《Marvel: The Second Element is Fierce》


 Chapter 1

    "It seems that I''ve really crossed. It''s still marvel. It''s so exciting when I go abroad for the first time in my life. I don''t know that the angel sister took care of me so much."


    In a street full of English signs and billboards, full of white skin, blond hair, green eyes, black teeth and white foreigners, a young asian with yellow skin and black hair mumbled with a newspaper in his hand.


    The headline photo of a man in a casual suit with a Van Dyke beard entered the hotel with wavy blond hair and long legs. The title is "tonistark night meeting Weimi angel".


    This young asian man now looks confused because he used to be a learning scum who had to cheat to pass CET4. Now he can easily read this newspaper without a Chinese character. It''s too bad.


    Wang Nan, a young man who was still a little confused, was once a very ordinary Chinese young man. Like everyone else, he enjoyed compulsory education and went to a hell of high school. Finally, because of learning slag, he could only go to a college. After graduation, he caught up with the hard employment crisis and found several jobs, but the thief sympathized with the low salary, Every month, it seems to reach out to his parents, which makes Wang Nan, who has a little strong self-esteem, can''t stand it. When he is angry, he works as an otaku to write novels. The result is fairly good. He can at least make himself eat and drink every month. As for others, don''t think about it first.


    In addition to writing novels, Wang Nan likes to watch some animation and movies, and basically has no other hobbies. When Wang Nan came to this world, he was downloading new fans and reviewing Marvel movies. As a result, he didn''t know why, his computer exploded. As a result, he was already standing here when he woke up again.


    After receiving the news in his brain, Wang Nan knows his current identity. He is an orphan, an orphan of Chinese descent. At the age of 17, he is about to leave his foster family and become a social person. He will occupy the magpie''s nest.


    His current body is called Wang Kai, and he still hasn''t changed his surname, while his parents were killed when a wicked mutant robbed the bank.


    When Wang Nan first got the news, he wondered how a mutant came out. Wasn''t he reborn to the United States emperor? But when Wang Nan picked up a newspaper from the dustbin on the street and saw the front page headlines, Wang Nan had probably determined what kind of world he was in.


    Marvel, because of the film, more people in China understand the world of American imperial culture. In the past, Wang Nan was not familiar with Marvel because he didn''t like American imperial style comics. However, after making the film, Wang Nan learned about a grand universe through the film. In this universe, some rich people become heroes through science and technology, and some poor people become heroes through variation, More human pioneers evolved the X gene and became mutants, which was a mess.


    "Then I will be Wang Kai in the future. What should I do next? Now I don''t have enough money. Can I go to Tony Stark? Tell him that the second son of your company wants to usurp the throne and get rid of you, then he will be driven out of his house by Tony nine times out of ten. Besides, Tony is hard to find. Although he knows Tony''s house, 10880 Malibu street, California, but It doesn''t mean you will see yourself when you find Tony, and you won''t believe yourself when you see yourself. "


    Standing on the street, Wang Kai reluctantly considered his future life and came to this world. Although he brought himself to New York, which is known as heaven and hell, Wang Kai was still helpless for the future.


    As an otaku writer who can''t carry his shoulders or lift his hands, he doesn''t have any skills. Although he suddenly has the strength equivalent to CET8, he has no ability in the United States. Unless he returns to his motherland on the other side of the ocean, he can''t afford a ticket with his own money.


    By the way, I can sell fast food. In the past, I was often told by the website news Amway, who sold rougamo in the United States, who became a rich man selling small steamed buns, and who begged in Dubai, with a monthly income of 470000. No matter how deceptive these news are, now that I come and worry about my future vitality, I must try.


    Although I am still raising my family, when I am 18, I will face a major problem, that is, going to college. Unless I am a Xueba and have good social evaluation, I can let those universities come to me on my own initiative, otherwise, I have to pass the SAT test, and I have to pay for school at my own expense, Going to college in the United States is no cheaper than going to China. Many people have to rely on loans when they go to school. Loans are almost commonplace in the United States. Even if you buy a bike, you can get a loan.


    But as a Chinese, Wang Kai doesn''t have the habit of loans. He prefers to live on his own, so now we have to consider the future. The cost of going to college and raising his family will never pay a penny.


    "The system is activated. Now it releases novice tasks, has its own fast food truck, and rewards: three egg roast sale and golden proportion roast sale."


    Just when Wang Kai was thinking about whether he had enough money in his pocket to get a dining car, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind, which startled Wang Kai and made his body tremble. It startled the people waiting for the red light to cross the road, thinking that the Asian was ill.


    "Child, are you okay?"


    A woman with a slightly old face asked with concern around Wang Kai.


    "It''s all right, I''m all right, madam. Thank you for your concern."


    Wang Kai immediately said that his receptivity was good. Instead of being surprised by the voice in his brain, he quickly returned to normal, and then said to the lady next to him.


    "Boy, you are so polite. Like my nephew Parker, he is as old as you, but he is much more troublesome than you."


    Said the woman with a smile, but her tone was full of love. It seemed that her nephew was very much loved by her.


    "In fact, I''m also very naughty, madam. I wish you good day. I should go."


    Wang Kai smiled, responded casually, and then left quickly. He wanted to find out what he had just heard.


    "System? Golden finger?"


    When he came to an alley, Wang Kai leaned against the wall and began to ask about the voice in his brain.


    "The quadratic system serves you."


    Sure enough, the voice replied again.


    "What is a quadratic system? Explain it."


    Sure enough, all the walkers have golden fingers, but they don''t know what use their quadratic system is.


    "The secondary system can help the host improve its strength. The host can get the secondary reward after completing various random tasks released by the system."


    The answer of the two-dimensional system is very simple, but Wang Kai, once a writer, understands the meaning of the two-dimensional system, that is, a task system. He rewards the two-dimensional things, that is, the things in the animation, which is good.


    "What is my task and reward?"


    Wang Kai asked. He forgot the task just now because he was so surprised.


    "Novice task, have their own fast food truck, task reward: three egg roast sale, golden ratio roast sale, time limit, one week, because it is a novice task, there is no punishment."


    The two-dimensional system repeated the task once, and Wang Kai heard it clearly this time.


    Three egg roast and golden ratio roast are the delicacies in the animation "China", also known as "China''s little master". When Wang Kai thought of watching China''s little master when he was a child, he knew for the first time that the original food would shine. People ate it as if they were in a fantasy, and there were all kinds of illusions.


    Because the cartoons in his childhood were classics, Wang Kai''s memory was still fresh. He didn''t expect that his first task reward was this. It seems that he has made a decision for himself and came to sell fast food.


    But owning your own fast food truck is not so simple. First of all, a fast food truck is a car. Although the car is very cheap in the United States, it is not affordable. As for others, it doesn''t need to be considered.


    How to own his first fast food truck? It''s very distressing. Even if there is no punishment, Wang Kai doesn''t want to miss any opportunities. If he gives up the first task, he may give up the second and third, which will make him lazy. He used to be lazy before, but now he can''t be lazy in this dangerous universe.


    Wang Kai quickly absorbed the original memory of the body against the wall. Soon Wang Kai had a way. He had a close friend and played well in school. His father had an old-fashioned box car. As long as it was refitted, it could be made into a dining car. His father no longer drives that box car. It should be easy to get it out. It''s a big deal to pull him into the partnership, Anyway, their family is not a rich family. If they go to college, I''m afraid they need a loan.


    At the thought of this, Wang Kai had a plan and immediately went to the place he rented. Wang Kai was seventeen years old. He was no longer a child and didn''t want to be looked down upon in the foster family. Don''t think these foster families were charitable homes. They raised orphans mainly for the sake of the government. They just wanted to ensure that the children had food and a place to live, As for whether they eat well or live well, they don''t care, as long as they make some money.


    Since high school, Wang Kai has been working outside and rented a cheap apartment with only one room and one bathroom. The small one can only set up a bed and a desk, with more than square inches of activity space. However, this is extremely precious to Wang Kai. All the money is earned by delivering pizza, taking out and washing the car, The money is spent in a down-to-earth manner.


    When he returned to his residence, Wang Kai picked up the phone to contact his best friend and invited him to his residence. They discussed feasible solutions and engaged in fast food truck. It''s not a simple thing.

 Chapter 2

    "Kay, what are you so anxious to call me for? I just got off work."


    A guy with a slightly rich body and a little like a football soon came to Wang Kai''s rented house, sat there, took out a bottle of coke from the second-hand refrigerator under Wang Kai''s desk, unscrewed the lid, and poured it. His pizza shop uniform had been soaked with sweat. It seemed that he was really tired, Sweat drops are dripping on the slightly long curly hair. I don''t know why fat people in the United States like to keep long hair. It doesn''t look more sloppy.


    "Jimmy, I think of a way to make money. I want to pull you to do it together so that you don''t have to deliver pizza in such hot weather. I don''t think you want to lose weight during this holiday."


    Wang Kai said that Jimmy''s full name is Jimmy Akins. He is a close friend of Wang Kai''s school and also belongs to vulnerable groups. He is often bullied by those beautiful people in the school. Who makes Jimmy fat and Asian.


    "What''s the way to make money? You''re not going to sell powder. My father will kill me. Don''t forget Doug in our school. He was killed when selling powder."


    After filling a bottle of coke, Jimmy finally took a breath, but after listening to Wang Kai''s words, he became nervous, because in his heart, the only way to make money was to sell powder. There was such a guy in his school, but he was shot by his competitors during the transaction. At that time, it caused a great sensation in the school, and the school also thoroughly investigated one side, All the students who have something to do with the hooligans outside the school have warned and even advised each other to drop out of school.


    "What do you think? Am I the kind of person who will sell powder? I want to make fast food, Chinese fast food and ensure that business is booming. At that time, maybe we can make enough money to go to college this holiday."


    Wang Kai said that according to his memory, his 11th grade holiday has just begun. In the United States, he is not divided into primary school, junior high school and senior high school, but 12 ages. Nine to twelve is senior high school, and he is in 11th grade and will go to college in one year.


    There are also four holidays. There will be about a week''s holiday for Thanksgiving, about 20 days for winter vacation and one to two weeks for spring vacation. Only the current summer vacation has the longest time, two to three months. Wang Kai plans to use these two to three months to make money.


    "Fast food, can you do it? Can you cook?"


    Jimmy hesitated. After all, he knew that Wang Kai ate outside every day and had never seen Wang Kai cook, so he was very suspicious.


    "Of course, if I can''t cook, how can I think of this idea, so I need your dining car. In this way, we will make a fortune by setting up stalls under those commercial areas together."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai has no way to distrust his friends. Who makes him not show his strength in this field before.


    "Well, you have to make it for me first. As long as it''s delicious, I''ll refit our box car. Anyway, my father won''t drive it."


    Jimmy thought about it and chose to believe in his best friend, but he had to show his best friend.


    "No problem, but I''m going to buy some materials. I''m going to Chinatown to buy some materials. You know, many Chinese food need all kinds of spices. These spices can''t be seen in big supermarkets in the United States. They are only available in those spice shops in Chinatown."


    Wang Kai said that although he hasn''t learned three egg Shaomai and golden ratio Shaomai, he still has no problem with other delicious food. When he was an otaku, Wang Kai cooked by himself.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now."


    Jimmy is very keen on eating, otherwise he wouldn''t develop his physique into this football shape, but this shape is too common in the United States. Who makes them eat more junk food than Chinese people? Even so, these foreigners often criticize the unhealthy Chinese food and don''t think about their hamburgers, pizza and coke, But the average waist circumference of their country has increased a lot.


    In addition to the apartment, downstairs, two people ride bicycles. Although they can''t afford a car, they still have no problem with bicycles. For a little money, they can buy a very good second-hand bicycle, but Jimmy''s bicycle is a little expensive, otherwise the cheap bicycle can''t afford his weight.


    New York''s Chinatown is located in the lower city at the southern end of Manhattan. Its scope is centered on WuJie street, including Kennedy street, paiye street, disclosure street, Lafayette street, Polly street and East Broadway Avenue. It is a place where Chinese spontaneously gathered during the American anti Chinese period. Almost all the residents here are Chinese, and the Chinese who come here don''t have to speak English at all.


    Chinese are engaged in various business activities here, mainly opening shops, restaurants and gift shops. After all, this is not a business district. Those elites are more on Wall Street.


    One third of the store is a restaurant. On both sides of the street, there are mountains of fruit, medicinal materials and seafood stalls. The aunt selling department stores and beautiful Chinese signs are mixed together, which makes Wang Kai think of his hometown. Everything here is full of memories.


    With the progress of the times, people''s discrimination slowly put down, and white people began to enter Chinatown and regard it as a tourist attraction. They didn''t have time to go to the other side of the ocean, so they came here to experience exotic interests. Of course, they were all improved exotic interests.


    According to the signboard, Wang Kai came to a seasoning store, where there are all kinds of seasonings that Westerners don''t often use, such as star anise, tangerine peel, etc. Wang Kai skillfully selected the seasonings here, while Jimmy looked at these strange seasonings curiously. Wang Kai even saw Jimmy put a hemp pepper into his mouth and tasted it. The result is conceivable, Jimmy couldn''t close his mouth and ran out to rinse his mouth with water desperately.


    After buying spices, Wang Kai went to buy some ingredients, such as streaky pork. Westerners often eat pork. Most of the pork is sold to Chinatown, so we can buy high-quality pork here.


    After buying all the things, Wang Kai and Jimmy rode to Jimmy''s house. Who made Wang Kai have no way to cook there, and Wang Kai still needs to conquer Jimmy''s father. After all, the box car belongs to Jimmy''s father. In the United States, there is still a clear division between children and their father. Although there are doting, in more ways, children need to get it through their own efforts, In other words, Jimmy usually has no problem driving that box car, but it''s probably not easy to transform it into his own.

 Chapter 3

    Jimmy''s family lives in a community three blocks away from Wang Kai''s rented apartment. This community has been very old for a long time. The people living here are the bottom of the middle class and can''t survive hunger. There are many such people in the United States.


    Although the house has been very old for a long time, it is always better than Wang Kai''s doghouse apartment. Wang Kai cleaned up his things, went into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner.


    Jimmy''s father is a taxi driver. In the past, he drove a box car to transport goods. Later, he became a taxi driver. It''s also very hard to go to work every day and go home at night. Jimmy''s mother divorced Jimmy''s father when Jimmy was young. This kind of thing is very normal in contract marriage countries in Europe and America.


    When they see it, they live together. If they don''t like it or conflict with their own ideas, they will divorce. Therefore, Jimmy has not been greatly affected, but Jimmy''s father has suffered. The family has lost a source of income and can only give up the delivery job and find a taxi driver with a slightly higher income. Even so, Just barely make a living. When Jimmy was a little older, he would do odd jobs, deliver newspapers and take out food.


    Fortunately, Jimmy''s father is not the kind of man who decadent in a little setback. He won''t drink and scold Jimmy. Jimmy had a happy childhood. Now Jimmy''s father has found a new girlfriend. Although it''s not very good-looking, it''s also kind.


    "Hey, Kai, long time no see."


    In the evening, after Jimmy''s father followed his girlfriend home, he saw Wang Kai busy in the kitchen and said hello. He and Wang Kai were also very familiar. He knew that this was his stupid son''s best friend in school. It was also because of Wang Kai that his son did not become a friendless freak.


    "Long time no see, Ben, Kelly."


    Wang Kai turned to say hello to Jimmy''s father and his girlfriend. Jimmy''s father''s name is Ben Akins and his girlfriend''s name is Kelly brown. He is a salesperson who works at the supermarket counter. When he gets off work every night, Ben will pick her up. There is a marriage certificate between them. Kelly already lives at Jimmy''s house.


    "Kay, are you cooking? I didn''t know you had this skill."


    Kelly put down her bag and went to the kitchen to cook, but when she saw Wang Kai wearing an apron and a spatula, she said curiously. She also knew that this was her boyfriend''s best friend. She had come home to eat before, but she didn''t know that Wang Kai could cook.


    "Of course, you and could have enjoyed a big Chinese meal today."


    Wang Kai said that although there are many Chinese restaurants in the United States, the prices are not cheap. Of course, there are cheap ones, but they only provide fried noodles or fried rice, that is, the paper box often appears in movies and television. There are also lucky cookies, that is, a crispy cake wrapped with a small note, on which some soul chicken soup or lucky numbers are written, This is not the product of China at all.


    "Wow, I really want to try it. Ben often said to take me to Chinese cuisine, but he hasn''t gone yet."


    Kelly is not familiar with Wang Kai. She doesn''t know whether Wang Kai can cook or not, but it''s hard to doubt that Wang Kai is already in the kitchen. However, seeing that everything in the kitchen is still in order, she can only choose to trust Wang Kai.


    "Why didn''t you eat Chinese food? Didn''t we eat it the day before yesterday? Kai, what are you doing? It''s so delicious. I''m really looking forward to today''s dinner."


    Ben took a bottle of beer from the refrigerator and said. When he came to the kitchen, he asked about the aroma, which made Ben believe in Wang Kai''s craft.


    "Is fried rice also Chinese cuisine? Although you bought it in a Chinese restaurant, you are too coping. If it wasn''t Kai, I don''t know when I would be able to eat Chinese cuisine."


    Kelly gave Ben a blank look. If fried rice is what she said about Chinese cuisine, she can eat Chinese cuisine every day.


    "Kelly, you''re wrong about Ben. In China, fried rice is also an advanced cooking skill, and can even be used as a certificate of chef''s skill."


    Wang Kai smiled and understood what the situation was. Ben gave Kelly Chinese food, and the result was packed fried rice. It was really smart, but it was also difficult. After all, eating Chinese food is not cheap. Ben had to support his family.


    "Well, let him pass. Kai, are you making scrambled eggs with tomatoes? I know. It''s authentic Chinese cuisine."


    Kelly stood and watched Wang Kai cook, then said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s scrambled eggs with tomatoes. It''s the most common domestic dish in Chinese cuisine. If you don''t mind, you and could have cleaned up the table and eaten right away."


    Wang Kai quickly flipped the tomatoes and eggs in the frying pan.


    "No problem, Ben. Come and clean the table."


    Kelly said, since you don''t cook, do some housework. By the way, call Ben who has been sitting on the sofa drinking beer and watching TV.


    "Oh, come on, Jimmy. Go get some bottles of cold beer and make an exception for you today."


    Ben stood up, helped Kelly clean up the table and asked Jimmy to bring beer. In the United States, there are strict rules for drinking. The minimum age is 21.


    You should know that the minimum age for driving test in the United States can be 16, a little more than 18, and marriage can also be 18. Even in New Hampshire, men can be 14 and women can be 13. Of course, this requires the consent of parents and the permission of the court.


    Moreover, the age at which the United States joins the army and fights is also 18, that is, after graduating from high school, they can join the army and go to the battlefield. This is the choice of many American young people. Who makes the salary of the American army not low.


    Therefore, there is a joke that wine is more difficult to deal with than the enemy and his wife. Today, in the face of Wang Kai''s cooking, he made an exception to let Jimmy drink beer, but he must not drink enough. Otherwise, if others find out, he will lose his right to raise children once he is reported. Even if young people who drink before the age of 21 are all, parents can''t dare such a thing.


    Wang Kai prepared three dishes in the evening, including sweet and sour ribs, boiled meat slices and scrambled eggs with tomatoes. The staple food is rougamo.


    "Wow, it''s so rich. Can we start?"


    Kelly looked at the food on the table and asked excitedly.


    "You can enjoy it."


    Wang Kai said with a smile, hoping that the three original Chinese dishes can meet their appetite. You know, many Chinese restaurants have improved the taste of the original Chinese cuisine, thicken it, put sugar and so on, and improved the taste into the taste loved by Europe and the United States, forgetting the root.

 Chapter 4

    "Yeah, that''s great. Wow, the ribs taste great."


    "This meat slice, oh!! it''s spicy and spicy. It''s so enjoyable."


    "Kai, the scrambled eggs with tomatoes are delicious."


    When Jimmy heard that they could start, they began to use chopsticks. Thanks to the blooming Chinese restaurants, most Americans learned to use chopsticks. Even if they were not used in a standardized way, they could always pick up food. After putting it in their mouth, delicious food would not deceive people. Everyone would like delicious food.


    Watching Jimmy''s family eat happily, Wang Kai is also happy. He also picked up chopsticks and joined the team. Wang Kai didn''t do much for the last rougamo, so he couldn''t eat anything late.


    After these three dishes were solved, Wang Kai took out the last staple food, roujiamo, which is a famous food in the streets of China and a famous food in Shaanxi. The pork was carefully marinated with various spices to make the pork fat but not greasy, with endless aftertaste. Wang Kai used the public practice he had seen on the Internet without any secret recipe, even so, Streaky pork still looks so mouth watering.


    The baiji steamed bun baked in the oven also exceeded Wang Kai''s expectation. When four rougamos were brought up, Jimmy and they hesitated to taste the fat looking rougamo. After that, the three people looked greatly changed. They almost stuffed all the palm sized rougamos into their mouths in two or three bites.


    "Kai, do you have any more? Take it up quickly. It''s delicious. I''ll have five more, no, ten."


    Jimmy shouted excitedly that a bottle of beer made him a little drunk.


    "Of course, but Jimmy, for your health''s sake, you can only eat one more. Ben, you are the same. After all, it''s not suitable to eat so many things at night."


    Wang Kai brought up four rougamos again, which made Jimmy quite dissatisfied. Ben and Kelly are adults and still have some self-control. They are not as promising as Jimmy.


    "Kay, I know for the first time that you still have such good cooking skills."


    When she was full, Kelly cleaned up the dishes. Ben sat on the sofa with his son and talked with Wang Kai. Ben gave Wang Kai a bottle of beer and said.


    "Ben, in fact, I came here today because I wanted to trouble you."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost the same, Wang Kai began to get down to business.


    "What''s up?"


    Ben was stunned and asked.


    "Dad, it''s like this. Kay and I want to partner in fast food during this holiday, so we want to refit the box car at home."


    Jimmy helped Wang Kai and said that through this meal, Jimmy had been completely conquered by Wang Kai''s craft and was full of confidence in Wang Kai''s plan.


    "So it is. No problem. Can I help you?"


    Ben directly agreed to Jimmy. Americans still attach great importance to efficiency. It''s not a bad thing, and his son has ideas. In addition, Wang Kai''s craftsmanship is really good today. This is a good plan, and there is no reason to object. Besides, the container car doesn''t plan to drive itself. The waste utilization can''t be better. Just add a boiler for cooking in the car, Just open a window on the side.


    "No, we can handle it ourselves. All you need to do is agree."


    Jimmy refused. This kind of thing is more meaningful only if he did it himself. American children have strong hands-on ability. Otherwise, how can there be American garage culture.


    In the United States, the importance of garage and basement is no less than that of bedroom. As long as it is an independent house, there are basically garages and basements. In the garage, Americans can do a lot of things. Even the world''s top 500 enterprises are born from the garage. The famous Disney, apple, Amazon, HP, Harley motorcycles, including giant Microsoft, It all started with a small garage.


    Jimmy also learned to do it together with his father in the garage since childhood. It''s not too difficult to refit a car. Except for some things that need to be done by a professional garage, there''s no problem at all.


    After solving the problem of the vehicle, the next step is to refit it, because after having a fast food car, you will have two rewards, so there must be a cage drawer on the fast food car. As for meat pancakes, you only need a bacon pot and a heating furnace.


    The next day, Wang Kai and Jimmy drove to the nearby garage and paid $100 for the workers there to make some modifications to the carriage. A large window was opened on the side of the carriage, so that the shed was a business window.


    After returning to Jimmy''s house, he began to transform the carriage, built the frame with iron sheets and wooden strips, and then loaded the battery, heating furnace and steamer. In this way, the activity space for people is greatly compressed. Fortunately, it is fast food. There is not much activity need, so the space is small.


    After five days, Wang Kai and Jimmy finally got the fast-food car. Jimmy also bought spray paint and painted the car body. Don''t think the colorful is not good-looking. In a place that pays attention to personality in the United States, the more colorful it is, the more attention it attracts. Jimmy also wants the name of the fast-food car, which is called kingjimmy''s food truck. Wang and Jimmy''s fast-food car.


    Then we need to get certificates. Although there is no urban management in the United States, they have police. The police in the United States have many responsibilities. They can be police, traffic police, urban management, ambulance and so on. They don''t care where you set up a stall. They only care about whether you will block the traffic, whether you have health certificates and licenses, as long as you have these things, Then there will be no problem. As long as they don''t stop at people''s doors or traffic arteries, they won''t take care of them, and even come to buy your food.


    Wang Kai went to the nearby police station to apply for certificates and health certificates. He has gone to the hospital to issue certificates. Now he only needs to apply for a business license.


    "Hey, Wang Kai, why are you here?"


    When he came to the police station, when Wang Kai was asking for relevant procedures from a plump black policewoman, a voice suddenly stopped Wang Kai.


    "Oh, hey, Gwen, I''ll get some papers. Why are you here?"


    When Wang Kai looked back, he saw a beautiful blonde with a small face, big eyes and plump lips, which could be called the lines of the murder weapon. Wang Kai''s memory immediately jumped out the relevant information of this girl. Her name was Gwen Stacy. She was a school flower. She had an affair with lightning, the number one player of the basketball team. Her predecessor secretly fell in love with others, It''s a pity that school girls like others don''t care about little losers like you. The predecessor of the body doesn''t have the courage to confess and can only watch secretly.

 Chapter 5

    "My father works here. If you need anything, I can help."


    Gwen said that although he is not familiar with Wang Kai, they are all classmates in the same class. It''s better to help.


    "So it is. Jimmy and I are going to make a fast food truck during the holiday. It''s not troublesome to come here for a business license."


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t know whether he was affected by his previous memory. Wang Kai didn''t want to lose face in front of the dream lover. He felt a little low when he asked the dream lover to help himself.


    "So it is. It''s easy to do. Come on, you come with me, Uncle George. This is my classmate. You want to use the holiday to make a fast food truck. Please help him get a license."


    Gwen didn''t care about Wang Kai''s euphemistic refusal at all. Instead, he asked Wang Kai to follow him and say to a white policeman at a desk.


    "It''s Gwen. No problem, young man. Do you have a health certificate?"


    The white cop looks familiar with Gwen, so he''s easy to talk.


    "Yes, here is the health certificate. Thank you, Gwen."


    Although I don''t want Gwen to help me, it''s still necessary to say thank you since I''ve helped.


    "Don''t thank me. You can do it without me. Unexpectedly, you and Jimmy have made plans for the summer vacation. You are much better than nerd Peter Parker."


    Gwen smiled and said that she was also the first time she could observe the very low-key Asian in this class. She looked good, energetic and had inexplicable self-confidence.


    Peter Parker! Wang Kai''s mind was buzzing for a moment. He finally knew why he was so familiar with the name of Gwen Stacy. This was not one of spider man Peter Parker''s first lovers, and the other was Mary Jane Watson. He had seen two versions of spider man. Gwen Stacy was the heroine of the first extraordinary spider man, so her father didn''t have to ask, It''s George Stacy, the director of this police station.


    "We''re just looking for something to do, Peter. He''s a genius and has a much better future than us. What about you? What are your vacation plans?"


    Lengshen was just a moment, Wang Kai quickly adjusted and said.


    "I''ve got an internship permit from Osborne industry and am ready to go to Osborne industry for internship."


    Gwen said that the memory in Wang Kai''s brain also emerged. Gwen is really a Xueba level, and both he and spider man Peter are good students.


    "Gwen, aren''t you going home? Why haven''t you left yet."


    At this time, a capable middle-aged man came over. He was wearing a suit and looked dignified.


    "Oh, Dad, I met a classmate. He came here to get some permission. I''ll be his guide. Dad, this is Wang Kai, Wang Kai, this is my father George."


    Gwen said, introducing Wang Kai and her father to each other.


    "Hello, Mr. Stacy, I''m Gwen''s classmate. Today I came to the police station to get a fast food sales license. Thanks to Stacy''s help, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    Wang Kai shook hands with George Stacy, then said, put his attitude right. He is not his daughter''s boyfriend. I hope George''s attitude can be better.


    "Really? George, there''s no problem with classmate Wang''s permission."


    Hearing Wang Kai''s address to his daughter, I know that Wang Kai has nothing to do with his daughter, so we should take a better attitude. In any case, it''s also citizens.


    "Director, there''s no problem. I have complete certificates. I''m about to do it."


    The white policeman named George said that Wang Kai had checked the required documents before he came, so he did it.


    "That''s good, Gwen. Go home early. Don''t keep your mother waiting. Classmate Wang, if you have any problems, you can come to me directly. I''ll leave first."


    George seemed to have business. He said a few words and left in a hurry.


    After George left, Wang Kai''s permission was also done. He left the police station with Gwen, and then said goodbye. Wang Kai wanted to go back and try his two system rewards. As for the encounter with Gwen, it was just a coincidence. Wang Kai wouldn''t take it seriously, but for his fellow student Peter, Wang Kai has remembered that this spider man should not have the ability, After all, there are no relevant reports. Maybe when spider man appears, he can become a superhero. You know, the second dimension is not just food.


    One day ago, after the fast food truck was refitted, Wang Kai was reminded by the two-dimensional system that he had completed the task. Wang Kai also received the production methods and experience of three egg roast and golden ratio roast. This kind of enlightening reward was very satisfactory to Wang Kai. He saved his learning process and mastered it directly. At the same time, Wang Kai was more happy, In addition to these two cooking methods, the secondary system also instilled basic knowledge such as dough mixing techniques and cooking skills. After asking the secondary system, I got a more normal answer, that is, it is impossible for a person who can''t do anything to make delicious food, and the basis of production is also included in the reward.


    Knowing that Wang Kai wanted to experiment with new food, Jimmy waited at home early, waiting to taste Wang Kai''s craft. The food he made last time was so delicious, but he didn''t eat enough. Unfortunately, he couldn''t let Wang Kai come to his house to cook every day.


    In order to save the reputation of Yangquan restaurant, Liu angxing agreed to the challenge of master Xie and cooked three kinds of eggs. Liu angxing made three kinds of eggs, namely eggs, preserved eggs and crab eggs.


    Eggs and noodles are used as the first layer of Shaomai skin, and preserved eggs are chopped to make the first layer of Shaomai skin. Crab eggs are wrapped in the middle. In this way, the combination of sweet eggs and slightly salty preserved eggs in Shaomai skin can make people enjoy the taste experience of the first layer, and then put them in their mouth and bite the outside to taste the taste of the third kind of eggs inside. This kind of genius creativity, It''s not what ordinary people can think of.


    Delicacy needs to be improved, but there are not so many crab eggs to cook three eggs in the United States. So Wang Kai is prepared to use fish eggs, which is slightly inferior to crab eggs. But this is not a Michelin 3-star restaurant, but it sells less fast food than the Michelin 3-star restaurant. Wang Kai also learned the principle of the two kinds of food in the two selling schools. Wang Kai can mix and match at will, and the flavor is top-notch.

 Chapter 6

    The golden ratio roaster is master Xie''s specialty. Pork, shrimp, vegetables and eggs are matched according to the golden ratio, so that several flavors have the best flavor.


    Master Xie of steel stick said, "The protagonist of Shaomai is pork after all, but if there is no supporting role, it can not set off the protagonist. The proportion of the two determines the taste of Shaomai. My proportion of Shaomai is eight for meat, five for shrimp, five for vegetables and five for eggs. It is a balanced proportion of eight to five with anyone, that is, the golden proportion of taste. Relying on this best proportion, I can make the best taste." Moreover, the material of this roasted wheat is much simpler than that of three egg roasted wheat.


    "Kay, what''s this?"


    When Wang Kai was trying to sell three eggs, Jimmy looked at the preserved egg in Wang Kai''s hand with a frightened face and said.


    "This is a millennium egg. It has been laid for a thousand years. How about it? Do you want to taste it?"


    Wang Kai said to Jimmy with a bad smile, making Jimmy''s eyes wider.


    "No, no, Kai, you can''t poison customers with this kind of thing. You''ll put us in jail."


    Jimmy believed Wang Kai''s words and thought it was really a duck egg that had been put for thousands of years, at least for many years, because it looked black and seemed to be terrible, which would make customers poisoned.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. This is a snack in China. It''s a duck egg for special treatment. It''s not as long as a thousand years. It''s only about a month. Don''t worry, no one will be poisoned."


    Wang Kai put away the joke and explained it to Jimmy. Wang Kai has seen a lot of videos, all of which are videos of foreigners eating preserved eggs. Without exception, they all feel terrible. Seeing these videos, Wang Kai really wants to say that NTM gives people a little vinegar. Chinese people don''t eat preserved eggs so directly. Preserved eggs need ginger vinegar juice, or even sesame oil cold mix. You can eat them It''s strange that people just eat it directly and don''t feel bad.


    Preserved eggs also have a certain position in Chinese diet. Preserved eggs are not only delicious food, but also have medicinal value. In Wang Shixiong''s Diet Manual of living with rest, it says: "preserved eggs have pungent, astringent, sweet and salty taste. They can diarrhea, sober up, remove large intestine fire, treat diarrhea, disperse and collect." Traditional Chinese medicine believes that preserved eggs are cool and can cure eye pain, toothache, hypertension, tinnitus, dizziness and other diseases, so foreigners are really broken.


    "Really no one will be poisoned?"


    Jimmy still doesn''t believe it. After all, the preserved egg looks so weird.


    "Don''t worry, when I''m done, you''ll forget your worries and fall in love with this delicious food."


    Wang Kai picked up the prepared Shaomai skin, smeared it with a layer of pig meat stuffing, then put the fish eggs in the middle, wrapped them in his hands, and turned them into a small cloth bag. Then he sprinkled the broken preserved eggs on it. In a moment, he made five or six of them, then put them on the cage drawer and began steaming. At the same time, he prepared another kind of Shaomai, golden ratio Shaomai.


    After making a cage of golden ratio roasted wheat, put it on the cage drawer. These two cages of roasted wheat are trial food to give Jimmy some confidence. Otherwise, Jimmy doesn''t believe it. How can others believe it.


    After eight or nine minutes, the cooking was already cooked. Wang Kai showed off the two cages, turned off the fire and came to the living room. Jimmy had been waiting there.


    "This is the Millennium egg just now?"


    Jimmy saw those glittering and translucent preserved egg protein crumbs like jelly on the three egg roaster. He was surprised and asked how it was different from what he had just seen.


    "Of course, have a taste and see if our dream of getting rich is delicious."


    Wang Kai gave Jimmy a three egg roast with a food clip and put it on the small plate in front of Jimmy.


    Jimmy looked at the three egg roaster in front of him and felt like facing a cyanide. If he ate it, he might die of direct poisoning.


    "Come on, take one bite into your mouth, chew hard and feel the taste."


    Wang Kai said to Jimmy that Jimmy''s appearance was so tangled that Wang Kai was worried.


    "Well, if I die, remember to tell my father that I love him. Kelly is very suitable for him. I don''t mind Kelly becoming his wife."


    Jimmy looked resigned, then picked up the three egg Shaomai, put it into his mouth, and then chewed it hard. It was like eating a big bug. In an instant, master Bei possessed himself.


    But with Jimmy''s refusal, his face, which had been wrinkled into steamed stuffed bun skin, began to stretch, and his big eyes narrowed slowly. He began to realize the delicacy of three egg roast sale, which he had never felt before. Although Jimmy was not a gourmet, he was a person with complete five flavors. He knew what was delicious and what was not delicious.


    "It''s incredible. It''s a miracle. It''s delicious. Give me another one."


    After chewing and swallowing the whole three egg roast, Jimmy shouted. He had forgotten the fear of Millennium egg and was conquered by the delicious three egg roast.


    "Ease, man, we have a second delicacy. Let''s try this."


    Seeing Jimmy''s expression, Wang Kai knew that he had succeeded. The next step was the burning of the golden ratio.


    "No problem, this is so delicious, and the other one must be no problem."


    Jimmy has completely believed in Wang Kai. Without Wang Kai''s hands, he sold the golden ratio to him, then stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it hard to make the delicious bloom in his mouth.


    The final result of the trial was that Wang Kai only ate a three egg roast and a golden ratio roast, and the remaining seven or eight went into Jimmy''s stomach.


    Having determined that Americans can also taste Chinese food, Wang Kai decided that his fast food truck only deals in three kinds of fast food: three egg roast, golden ratio roast and rougamo.


    After knowing that Wang Kai had got the business license, Jimmy decided to start business tomorrow. Wang Kai also asked Jimmy to drive to buy food materials. This time, it''s different. To sell on a large scale, you need to buy a large number of food materials and process them in advance. Otherwise, how can it be called fast food.


    After the ingredients were purchased, Wang Kai began to prepare in advance. He wrapped up the roasters first and steamed them on the cage drawer at that time. However, rougamo only needs to bake the cake in advance and heat it the next day.


    In the evening, Ben and Kelly gave a thumbs up after tasting two kinds of roasted food. They were sure that the business between Wang Kai and Jimmy would be hot. At the same time, Wang Kai also asked Ben where there was a large flow of people, which was directly related to the quality of business. Ben, as a taxi driver, was the one who could get first-hand information.

 Chapter 7

    Although the United States is known as a country on wheels, almost everyone has a car. Who makes other people''s cars cheaper and the second-hand car market more formal, there are not many drivers in big cities such as New York. If everyone has a car, I''m afraid it''s difficult to walk on the streets of New York.


    Therefore, in a big city like New York, taxis and subways are people''s travel considerations. Ben, as a taxi driver, solicits and sees off passengers every day. He knows where the crowds gather and where the crowds are scarce. After asking Ben, Wang Kai knows where he and Jimmy should set up a stall.


    The next day, Wang Kai came to Jimmy''s house, put his bike here and got on the fast food truck. Jimmy drove to the goal. The goal set last night was a business district, where there were many high-rise buildings, many financial institutions worked here, and there was a prosperous business district nearby. The flow of people here was no less than that near wall street.


    After stopping by an alley, Jimmy quickly got out of the car and got busy. He put up the shed on the side of the car, opened the window, and a business window was completed. Then Jimmy pulled out a sign from the car, opened the support at the back, and a billboard was completed.


    There is a price list on it. The three egg roast and the golden ratio roast are $10 and $3, and the meat sandwich is $6. Such a price is a medium price. In the United States, the price of a hamburger is between $2 and $7. Wang Kai is quite confident in his craft.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came and went. Some people noticed Wang Kai''s fast food truck, but it was not lunch time. People just passed by and didn''t come to buy it.


    Jimmy was a little worried and began to read in pieces. He wanted to find a doll dress, stand in front of the guests, or dress up as a clown to attract guests.


    "Don''t worry, man, you should have confidence. Don''t forget that you have tasted it. As long as there is a guest, we can light the fireworks of victory."


    Wang Kai persuades Jimmy that Wang Kai has absolute confidence that he can succeed as long as someone opens Pandora''s box.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. Maybe later, when everyone is hungry, we can make a fortune."


    Jimmy heard Wang Kai''s words and thought of the delicious food he had tasted. He could only bear it.


    Success is left to the patient. When Jimmy was bored and ready to squat on the ground to count the ants, he finally got the voice he wanted to hear.


    "Hello, can you give me the three eggs?"


    A white-collar woman in a dress came to the fast food truck and asked. She looked at the name on the billboard and talked a little.


    "OK, come right away. Wait a minute."


    Hearing the sound, Wang Kai immediately straightened up from the carriage stool, then immediately opened the cage drawer, took out three three fried eggs and put them into the customized paper box.


    Jimmy took the money and took the ten dollar bill. Jimmy''s eyes were about to shine stars. This was their first income. Jimmy wanted to ask the white-collar woman to leave an autograph.


    The white-collar woman didn''t go far. She sat on the stone bench nearby and was ready to enjoy the three snacks she had just bought. Yes, they were snacks. They were small enough to be sold one by one. In the eyes of the white-collar woman, they were almost like snacks, and the black jelly on them looked really beautiful, so that the white-collar women wanted to take a picture and send it to their Facebook.


    After the white-collar woman took a picture, put away her mobile phone and put a three egg roast into her mouth, the white-collar woman''s expression changed. A happy and intoxicating feeling came naturally. She narrowed her eyes and tasted the taste in her mouth. She had never eaten such delicious food and had such a rich sense of hierarchy, I''m afraid the world''s top Michelin chef can only do so.


    After swallowing the food in her mouth, she quickly put the second three egg roaster into her mouth, and then the third three egg roaster. She ate it up quickly.


    Jimmy, who was not far away, was happy when he saw it. He believed that as long as there was the first guest, there would be the second and third. He could definitely earn enough money for the university this holiday.


    Wang Kai has no time to be happy now, because after Jimmy received the ten dollar bill, he heard the sound of the quadratic system again.


    "Trigger a random task, and the host will earn $10000 within a week. Liu angxing''s cooking skills will be rewarded if the task is completed. If the task fails, all task rewards will be deprived, and the host will lose the secondary system."


    The release of this task almost made Wang Kai roar. Is there any mistake? The first task has no punishment. Why does the second think so? If there is no quadratic system, I''m afraid I''m a mediocre person in this passionate world. Maybe I''ll be a cook in a Chinese restaurant or flee the United States in the future, Back to the motherland on the other side, this is not what Wang Kai wants. Since he has come, he will live a vigorous life. Even if he dies, he will die a wonderful life.


    However, this task is quite difficult. You should know that ten thousand dollars is not a small amount. If you sell it by burning, you have to sell 3000. Then you have to sell more than 400 every day, that is, more than 100 guests.


    Eh, I should be able to finish this calculation. After being angry, Wang Kai calmed down and settled accounts. It''s not very difficult. Just now, as long as he was shocked by the $10000, he had to know that he had worked for so long and only had a deposit of more than $1000.


    "Remind the host that $10000 here is net profit."


    I don''t know if Wang Kai felt that the task was low and the secondary system sounded again, which made Wang Kai want to scold his mother. Just when he felt that the task was low in difficulty, you gave me this. I can''t see that he was a little good, but Wang Kai didn''t lose his temper, because his burning and selling cost was very low, he controlled all raw materials, and there was a discount for large-scale procurement, If the cost of each burning is less than one dollar, it is almost half of the profit.


    "Kay, six more, three three eggs, three golden ratio."


    Just as Wang Kai was still thinking, Jimmy shouted. Wang Kai looked up and saw that it was the white-collar woman just now. She had finished the three eggs and came to buy them again.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Wang kailisuo took out two cartons, then packed six roasters and handed them out. Jimmy collected the money outside.

 Chapter 8

    After getting the food, the white-collar woman didn''t hurry to eat on the roadside this time, but quickly entered the nearby office building with the cook. She wanted to share such delicious food with her good friends.


    With the first guest, the second guest and the third guest, they all appeared one after another. Like the first white-collar woman, they all brightened their eyes after eating one and came to buy the second. Some of them ate it directly, some took it to their good friends to taste it, and indirectly helped Wang Kai promote it.


    Wang Kai kept busy in the fast food truck, kept handing out the roasted food, and then put the prepared roasted food on the drawer to ensure that there were goods for sale at all times.


    Gradually, Wang Kai found some rules. In addition to buying Shaomai, men also buy meat pancakes. They are more carnivores, while women are more interested in Shaomai. They can eat it in one bite, and it tastes delicious, especially it looks good. It tastes much more elegant than meat pancakes.


    Jimmy couldn''t close his mouth when he collected money outside the car. At the same time, he was deeply proud of his decision. He was glad that he chose to believe Wang Kai, otherwise he would still be delivering pizza under the hot sun.


    Wang Kai looked at the remaining materials. There were not many. When he came out today, he only prepared 200 Shaomai, that is, 600 Shaomai, and 100 rougamo, that is, 100 Baiji steamed buns. Now there are only more than 20 Baiji steamed buns and more than 10 Shaomai, but there are at least more than 30 guests standing outside. These people are white-collar workers coming down from the surrounding office building, It seems that the previous customers publicized well.


    "Jimmy, there are only twenty ingredients left. Tell the people in line behind that we''ll come again this afternoon."


    Wang Kai put his head out of the window and said to Jimmy.


    "What, it''s almost sold out? Damn it, there are so many guests."


    Jimmy, who was still immersed in his dream of making a fortune, thought he had prepared more things, but he didn''t expect to sell out so soon. It was just noon, and more people didn''t come out.


    "Sorry, everyone. Today is our first day of trial operation. We haven''t prepared too much food. There are only 20 ingredients left, so you can stop queuing. We will continue to operate here in the afternoon and will make more preparations."


    Even if he was unwilling, Jimmy announced the cruel fact to the people in line behind him, which immediately made many people cry everywhere. Many of them had eaten it once and found that it was so delicious that they would buy it again. As a result, they found that it was going to end business. They were a little regretful. Why didn''t they buy two more just now.


    Soon, the rest of the ingredients were sold out. Jimmy turned the billboard around. It was a reminder of the end of business, so that those who had not bought it could only give up. After asking if they would appear in the afternoon, he left to look for other delicious food.


    Jimmy quickly cleaned up his tent. He wanted to get on the bus and calculate with Wang Kai how much money he made today. He was busy outside and forgot to count. He only knew that his wallet had changed from flat to bulging.


    "We''re rich, we''re rich!"


    Jimmy shook his hands and took out all the money in his wallet. He began to calculate one by one. The more he calculated, the more excited he became, because the thick dozen bills had exceeded $1000. Even if the principal was removed, there was a harvest of more than $900. According to the sharing method agreed with Wang Kai before, he also had more than $200, nearly $300. He had given pizza before, It''s only fifty dollars a day. In this short morning, there''s no need to run around. There''s five days of harvest. And Jimmy is a little crazy because of less preparation.


    Wang Kai is very calm, because this is what he expected, and he is not happy. Who makes a task like the sword of Damocles, constantly reminding himself that he can''t take it lightly.


    After a preliminary calculation, I can get more than 600 US dollars in the morning of the first day. In this way, I can earn more than 4200 US dollars in seven days. It''s half of the 10000 US dollars from the task, but Wang Kai is still confident because he has little preparation today and sold out before noon. He will prepare more tomorrow, It will certainly double today''s turnover.


    After calculating the money, before taking out part of the money as materials, Jimmy drove to Chinatown to buy materials. Now he is confident and energetic. He wants to take Wang Kai to open a Chinese restaurant to provide these foods.


    After buying the materials twice as much as that in the morning, Wang Kai and Jimmy simply ate some things at Jimmy''s house at noon and began to prepare the afternoon ingredients.


    Although Jimmy can''t make Shaomai and Baiji steamed bread, Wang Kai also found some jobs for Jimmy, that is, mincing meat. Pig meat is needed in Shaomai. This job is still relatively simple and easy.


    After that, at 4:00 p.m. and 5:00 p.m., Wang''s and Jimmy''s fast food truck appeared again at that position in the morning. Soon it was time to get off work, many white-collar workers lined up in front of the booth. Jimmy received money with one hand and handed baked goods or meat sandwiches with the other. Although he was just in place, he was still busy sweating.


    When it was more than 6 p.m., in less than an hour, Wang Kai ran out of Shaomai and meat pancakes again. This time, there were more food, but he still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of white-collar workers around to taste delicious food.


    "Oh, roar, two boys, it seems that you have a good harvest today."


    In the evening, Ben and Kelly came back and saw the two boys who were tired and paralyzed on the sofa. But from Jimmy''s excited expression, he guessed that the two boys should make a lot of money today.


    "Dad, you can''t imagine. You can''t imagine how much money we transferred today."


    When Jimmy saw his father coming back, he said excitedly that this was the first time he had made such a huge sum of money.


    "Oh? Boy, you''re so excited. Calm down. Come and tell me. Do I still need to worry about your college expenses?"


    Ben came over with three bottles of beer and said with a smile.


    "Of course not. I can earn enough college expenses and get myself a good car. What do you think of dodge? It''s very suitable for a man like me. I also need to arm my baby, how about changing a few CPUs, and I also need the most dazzling graphics card and internal memory."


    Jimmy said excitedly that he had begun to imagine his future. Jimmy was a little too excited.

 Chapter 9

    "Hey, son, you haven''t made it clear how much you earned today, and you have to have a plan and control."


    Ben had heard that his son did make a lot of money, but he didn''t want his son to lose his mind.


    "Oh, oh, I''m a little too excited. Dad, I made more than 900 dollars today. It''s still the share after removing the principal. How, Dad, I can definitely make more money this holiday."


    Jimmy said excitedly that the business in the afternoon was full, and the things prepared were selling too fast.


    "Wow, my son, Kay, I didn''t expect you to be rich. Kay, it seems that your food has conquered the New Yorkers."


    Ben was really shocked when he heard this. He got nearly $1000 a day, which is much more than driving a taxi. His son really has a good friend.


    "Thank you. Food has no borders. I believe everyone has the ability to evaluate. I didn''t expect so many. It''s beyond my expectation. Thank you for your advice, otherwise we won''t know where to set up a stall."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that he got thousands of dollars today, which is more than working before. The next step is to earn 10000 dollars in a week, and then get the cooking skills of Liu angxing, the little head of the family. Unfortunately, it is a life skill. If he can get a combat skill, he can be a superhero in New York.


    "This is not my credit. With your cooking skills, as long as you find an office building gathering place, you can attract a large number of guests. Well, it seems that our two young men are tired. Kelly, show them your cooking skills. Our young men can enter the society."


    Ben said that although there is an age limit on whether you are an adult in foreign regulations, whether you can stand on your own is the sign of whether you are an adult or not in front of your parents. You can make a lot of money. Even if you are only ten years old, the role of your parents is only a guardian. You will not interfere in any decision you make, but if you keep gnawing old, even if you are thirty or forty years old, Parents will interfere in everything you do.


    After enjoying a delicious meal, Wang Kai stayed at Jimmy''s house. Because he had to prepare tomorrow, Wang Kai was too tired to move. He was just an ordinary person. After a busy day, he was powerless.


    When he came to Jimmy''s room, Jimmy''s room was bigger than his rented apartment, but there was no room for him. Jimmy kicked off the clothes and chores on the ground, put two doll sofas in front of an LCD TV, connected to the game console, and wanted to play a few games with Wang Kai.


    All the things in Jimmy''s room are bought by working for money. Of course, they are all second-hand goods, otherwise Jimmy can''t afford an LCD TV.


    On the other side, there is a computer and three screens. That''s Jimmy''s baby. Jimmy is a genius technology house, but he is an expert in computer programs. In the online world, Jimmy is a super hacker, but he is a very kind hacker and never needs his own ability to do evil. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to do any takeout work at all, If you do a few credit card theft programs for those gangsters, you can make a lot of money, or do some plug-ins. Everything he does is his own interest.


    After playing a few games with Jimmy, he had an early rest and had to continue to work tomorrow. Although he still wanted to play games, Jimmy also held back and fell asleep in bed. He had to fight this holiday.


    The next day, I got up early and went to buy materials. Then I came back to catch up with the work and materials. Next, I took a load of materials to the place where I left yesterday to continue to set up a stall.


    After a day''s fermentation, Wang and Jimmy''s fast food truck has become famous nearby. Many people even buy it from other blocks. Many white-collar workers share their feelings on their social networks, so that more people can see it and everyone wants to have a taste.


    Seeing so many people, Wang Kai and Jimmy can only decide to buy in limited quantities. Everyone can only buy one copy, not enough. Even so, some people will queue up continuously.


    Although more ingredients were prepared today, seeing the long line, Wang Kai was still a little worried that it was not enough to sell. There were too many people, and there were people waiting in line repeatedly.


    Of course, the more people there are, the happier Wang Kai will be. As long as he can complete the task, he doesn''t slow down at all. He skillfully hands out the loaded Shaomai or meat pancakes.


    "Wow, I, Wang Kai, your business with Jimmy is really good."


    Just as Wang Kai and Jimmy were busy, a voice appeared. When Wang Kai and Jimmy looked back, it was Gwen. She actually appeared here.


    "Hello, Gwen."


    "You... Hello, Gwen."


    Wang Kai and Jimmy greet Gwen, but Jimmy is a little nervous than Wang Kai''s casual. Jimmy never dare to look at the goddesses in these schools. He has a serious inferiority complex for his body, which is also hit by those students who think they are very awesome.


    "Don''t worry about me. I just passed by and saw your fast food truck. You keep busy."


    Gwen knew that Wang Kai and Jimmy were good friends at school, but neither of them had dealt with each other, and they were only able to hand over their names.


    "OK, Jimmy, give these two Shaomai to Gwen. Gwen, I hope I can conquer your mouth and stomach."


    Wang Kai took a three egg roaster and a golden ratio roaster and handed them out.


    "Oh, Wang Kai, no, I can pay."


    Gwen, who took over the two roasted meals, said hurriedly. At the same time, he wanted to take out his wallet and pay the bill in a hurry.


    "No, Gwen, don''t forget that I''m Chinese. It''s common for friends to treat in China. You should check it for me and see if there''s anything to adjust. You know that many gourmets can take money from restaurants."


    Wang Kai said that in the view of Wang Kai, a traditional Chinese, inviting friends to eat is nothing at all. Sometimes the Western AA system is really impersonal.


    "OK, but I''m not a gourmet. I''ll try my best to taste it."


    Gwen is a very smart girl. She knows that Wang Kai has made a decision, so she puts her wallet back in her handbag, and then puts a gold ratio roast into her mouth.


    Two seconds later, her expression became the expression of most people after eating. Her face was happy, her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, and delicious food bloomed in her mouth.

 Chapter 10

    "It''s incredible that it''s so delicious. Wang Kai, you really hide it."


    When all the ingredients were sold out, Wang Kai and Jimmy finally finished their busy work. Gwen, who had been sitting on one side, came and said.


    "Fortunately, it''s just the magic of Chinese food. You know, Chinese people have studied food for thousands of years. Many people even think that, or just for a bite, Chinese people have a legend of Kitchen God since ancient times."


    Wang Kai wiped his hands and left the car to sit in a simple chair outside. Jimmy was embarrassed to talk to Gwen and stayed in the car to pack up.


    "It seems that I should also study Chinese culture. I just didn''t expect your cooking to be so good. If Michelin also wants to rate the fast food car, your fast food car must be three-star."


    Gwen said sincerely that the burning sale just now really conquered her taste buds.


    "Thank you. I just stand on the shoulders of my predecessors. These delicious foods are not uncommon in China. You can have a good tour in China if you have the opportunity. Each place has different characteristics."


    Wang Kai smiled. In a way, he really stood on the shoulders of his predecessors, who created animation and obtained nutrients from animation.


    "Are Chinese people so modest? You really should show yourself. Well, I''m leaving. I need to have an internship in Osborne this afternoon. I wish you a prosperous business."


    Gwen said with a smile that she knew the obscure Asian in the class again, but she didn''t know if she would give herself more surprises in the future.


    Wang Kai smiled and said goodbye to Gwen. Wang Kai didn''t think much about Gwen, because Wang Kai had seen movies and some things on the Internet. In Marvel, there are many black histories of heroes. In the film, Gwen had an affair with the lightning of the basketball team. It is said that she also had a black history of giving birth to children to the Green Devils in the cartoon, so Wang Kai can only say that the expensive circle is really chaotic.


    "Kay, how do you know Gwen? She''s so hot, isn''t she?"


    Jimmy looked at Gwen''s back and looked like a fool, which made Wang Kai want to punch Jimmy in the face.


    "Yes, she''s hot, but she''s not suitable for you. You can''t control this fierce horse. OK, let''s go to Chinatown. It''s time to prepare the goods for the evening."


    Wang Kai said that Jimmy should be hit, otherwise Jimmy might fall into unrequited love.


    "Well, well, you''re the boss. We can earn more today. Many beautiful girls will come to the door by themselves."


    Jimmy can only say that he understands Wang Kai''s words. He is not a fool. His IQ is higher than ordinary people, and his EQ is not retarded. Since he observes Gwen, he knows who Gwen is close to in school.


    In just over a day, Wang Kai and Jimmy''s business has become a well-known magic fast food truck. Every time they go out, all the ingredients will be sold out. Wang Kai and Jimmy have opened an account in the bank and saved all their money.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task ahead of time. The task result is evaluated as excellent. Improve the task reward. The task rewards all the cooking skills of Liu angxing and master Xie''s Pastry cooking skills. Do you want to extract it now?"


    On the fourth night, after the end of the operation, the secondary system suddenly reminded Wang Kai that Wang Kai was stunned that he had completed the task, but what the hell was the result evaluation of the task.


    "No extraction, system, task result evaluation. What''s the ghost?"


    Wang Kai asked. Now that he is still outside, he can''t calm down to receive the topping of the system. First evaluate the result of the task.


    "The task result evaluation is a hidden reward. It is calculated based on the host''s degree of task completion. For this task, it is qualified to complete the task in seven days, good to complete the task in five days, excellent to complete the task in four days, perfect to complete the task in two days, excellent to complete the task in four days, and the system evaluation is excellent, and the task reward is increased accordingly."


    The quadratic system explained to Wang Kai what the task result evaluation means.


    "Oh, that''s true. It''s very good. Is it the same for other tasks? How can I know how to make a higher evaluation?"


    Wang Kai instantly understood that it was good to get more for himself, so how to improve the task evaluation is what Wang Kai wants to know most.


    "The host cannot know that the task result evaluation is a hidden reward, which will only appear after the task is completed."


    The answer of the quadratic system made Wang Kai speechless. It was really strict.


    Well, anyway, the task is not like this. In the future, when facing this task, Wang Kai will move towards faster, higher and stronger. Wang Kai feels that he has become an Olympic athlete.


    In the evening, when he returned to his pigeon cage, Wang Kai received the task and instantly a large amount of information entered his brain. However, with the help of the two-dimensional system, the reception was very smooth. Wang Kai immediately promoted from an ordinary person who can only order eggs and fried rice to a special Chef, and he is also a second-dimensional special chef who can make food shine.


    After obtaining Liu angxing''s cooking skills, Wang Kai immediately understood how the special effect of installing a 1000 watt light bulb comes after the small head cooks and turns it on. This is a special skill, food gas, that is, making the smell and taste of food produce an illusion in people''s brain, so that people who eat can feel unparalleled enjoyment.


    No wonder he exaggerates when watching animation. It turns out that it''s the rules of the world. Wang Kai doesn''t intend to show such a powerful cooking. After all, the acceptance ability of three-dimensional human beings is not very good. Otherwise, why do those mutants hide and hide? Human beings have victim paranoia.


    After completing the task, the quadratic system does not prompt the next task. It seems that you still need to trigger it yourself. Next, you''d better continue to make money. First, get rid of the pigeon cage.


    As Wang and Jimmy''s fast food truck became more and more famous, Wang Kai and Jimmy even appeared on TV, and some TV stations came to visit them. However, Wang Kai kept a low profile and left all the interviews to Jimmy for the sake of future life. It seems that Americans are born with adaptability to the camera, just as blacks are born with the hidden attribute of rap, Jimmy did very well in front of the camera.


    Because Jimmy''s advertisement in front of the camera made the business of the fast food truck better. Some gourmets came here to taste Wang Kai''s barbecue and meat pancakes. After having the ability of being a small head of the family, the originally ordinary meat pancakes also caught up with two kinds of delicious barbecues, which made Wang Kai with some obsessive-compulsive disorder much more comfortable, otherwise he always felt that something was missing.

 Chapter 11

    "Wang Kai, Jimmy, it''s really you."


    While busy, another "acquaintance" dealt with Wang Kai and Jimmy.


    "Hey, Peter, why are you here?"


    Jimmy, who was collecting the money, greeted the visitor. Wang Kai leaned out for a look and finally saw his first superhero in the world.


    Peter Parker is the legendary spider man, but it seems that he has not yet become the superhero. Peter Parker is one of the more famous superheroes in Marvel world, and what is easier to be remembered by Chinese people is a sentence, "the rich rely on technology, the poor rely on variation." Peter Parker is the representative of the poor, and Tony Stark is the representative of the rich.


    Although Peter Parker is a superhero, Wang Kai doesn''t like Peter Parker''s ability. Except that he can swing high and high, he is stronger and has some spider sensing, there is nothing special.


    "Peter, why are you here when you have time? Come and try our goods."


    Wang Kai handed out a three egg roast sale to entertain Peter. He was also a classmate anyway.


    "I''m going to contribute to the newspaper. I''ll take some photos. You don''t care about me. If you continue, I''ll take some photos."


    Peter said that in addition to being a school bully, Peter is more interested in photography. He takes a camera every day and takes some interesting photos, which will be sent to the newspaper to earn some pocket money.


    "Well, we''re still a little busy. We''ll talk after our business is over."


    Jimmy said that after all, birds of a feather flock together. Although there is not much communication at ordinary times, they all belong to the vulnerable groups in the school and should help each other.


    Peter was there, picked up the camera and started shooting. In addition to the fast food truck, there was the long queue of people, and the three egg barbecue just given to him by Wang Kai. Peter didn''t understand what such a gadget was delicious. When he took the photos he wanted and began to taste, Peter was occupied. No one would hate food, except anorexia patients.


    When all the ingredients were sold out, the people who hadn''t bought them let out a cry, and then slowly dispersed. Wang Kai and Jimmy began to pack up. Peter also leaned over. He wanted to get some exclusive materials. Otherwise, there would be no bright spot in his photos and manuscripts after being interviewed by the TV station.


    "Wang Kai, can I give you an exclusive interview? You know, sometimes exclusive will have more market."


    Seeing Wang Kai and Jimmy packing up, Peter came to help and asked.


    "No problem. We''re classmates. As long as it''s not too private, it''s best not to publish my photos. You know, Chinese people are more introverted, and others have no problem."


    Although Wang Kai doesn''t agree with spider man''s ability, spider man is good and not evil. Wang Kai still doesn''t have any disgust.


    "Well, let''s talk about your cooking. It''s amazing how you make such simple ingredients so delicious without using any high-grade ingredients."


    Peter said that in their eyes, only the most precious truffles, caviar and top steak can be used to make the best food, but Wang Kai didn''t use them at all.


    "It''s very simple. This is the charm of Chinese food. Chinese food emphasizes the combination of five elements and the combination of yin and Yang. Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or food considered by Europeans and Americans as witchcraft, they all pay attention to the collocation of food materials. Through different collocations of food materials, they can stimulate richer tastes. This is Chinese culture. You can study more if you have the opportunity."


    Although he used to watch Island animation, Bonzi variety shows and American films, Wang Kai is still proud of his Chinese people. China''s brilliant civilization is far from comparable to that of other countries.


    "Wow, this is really a magical food. Can you teach me some tricks?"


    Peter quickly wrote down what Wang Kai said in a book. This time, some did.


    "Of course, I can teach you some simple and easy Chinese food, such as scrambled eggs with tomatoes you all like..."


    Wang Kai said two or three kinds of delicious food that are easy to cook. Even Americans should be able to get started easily.


    Peter is buried in his mind. There should be no problem with the royalties this time. Whether it is sent to the food column or the exotic column, it can attract some attention.


    After asking a few more questions, Peter thanked Wang Kai for helping himself. Wang Kai just smiled and thanked me when you become spider man.


    Knowing Peter in advance has not had any impact on Wang Kai''s life. Wang Kai still lives a very ordinary life. Now the world is still calm. The green fat man who can''t support his underpants has not appeared. Tony Stark still maintains a high rate of changing his girlfriend. The old American captain doesn''t know whether he has dug it out of the ice, Hydra is still hidden in the dark.


    People all over the world still live in ignorance. Sometimes ignorance is a blessing, but some people don''t think so. This is the anarchism of European and American people. They always feel that the government is hiding the people. They must have a lot of shady things behind their backs, so there are a lot of hackers.


    Jimmy is one of these hackers, but Jimmy is not so cynical. He just likes to explore and see some strange things.


    "Kai, look, those mutants appear again. The government will certainly take them away for dissection."


    In the evening, when Wang Kai stayed at Jimmy''s house again, Jimmy watched all kinds of decryption on the computer.


    "This is not very normal. Although those officials say that mutants are dangerous, they envy mutants very much. They want to get the ability of mutants and take them for anatomical research. These things are too normal."


    Wang Kai glanced and said, disapproving, Jimmy may not know, but Wang Kai knows that the government''s research on mutants has never stopped. After World War II, it is cruel to mutants, even if mutants have worked for the government.


    Even Bolivar Trask, the founder of Trask industry, has developed the nemesis sentinel robot of mutants, which has been invented by dissecting countless mutants. If these are published, even those who oppose mutants in society will be frightened.


    "Yes, we should really expose these. This rising tide organization is so powerful that it can find so many hidden materials."


    Jimmy also agreed with Wang Kai, and then hit the keyboard with his hands quickly. It''s hard to imagine how his hands like bread can be so flexible.

 Chapter 12

    "Wait, what are you talking about, flood organization?"


    Wang Kai was stunned because he heard a familiar name, rising tide organization.


    "Yes, the flood tide organization, a new hacker organization on the network, has high technology. They use various methods to spy on the secrets of the government. They think the government must be hiding something from the people."


    Jimmy said excitedly and didn''t notice that Wang Kai was not paying attention to these.


    The flood tide organization, which Wang Kai saw in the special agent of s.h.i.e.l.d. and one of the protagonists, was just started by Skye. However, Skye should not have entered the flood tide organization. After all, Skye appeared in the Manhattan war. Even if she has joined the flood tide organization, it should be compensated for time.


    The main reason to remember this organization is Skye. Skye''s actor is Wang Kai''s favorite type, but Wang Kai really doesn''t like the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. this is intertwined with the Hydra organization. You have me in you and I have your s.h.l.l.d. between the s.h.l.l.d. and the hydra, you are ruthless, shameless and unreasonable, You''re ruthless, you''re shameless, you''re unreasonable.


    Wang Kai, who was watching TV dramas at that time, wished that the assault gun would suddenly surprise everyone. It was these two organizations that made the world so busy.


    Although there are indeed many evil capable people or organizations, there is no problem in giving these to superheroes or the government. A self righteous organization feels that it has protected the world, but they often cause greater harm than evil organizations.


    Looking at Jimmy typing line by line characters on the computer, Wang Kai really felt that if she didn''t have golden fingers, she could only hide in a Chinese restaurant and be a cook in the world. I''m afraid she can''t even compare with Jimmy.


    After operating the fast food truck for nearly a month, Wang Kai finally left the pigeon cage and rented a good apartment. Although it was not very large, there were only two bedrooms and one living room, but he was very satisfied with the kitchen and study. Wang Kai and Jimmy went out of business for a day to move.


    In fact, there is nothing to do. Wang Kai has nothing to do. He just took some clothes he doesn''t want to throw away. As for the furniture such as bed and desk, he''d better leave it to the next poor man.


    In addition, just buy some new furniture and hire a few workers. Wang Kai doesn''t ask much. A comfortable mattress, a desk, a bookcase and some simple furniture are OK.


    "Wow, perfect, will this be our secret base in the future? I can move my computer."


    After finishing everything, Jimmy said excitedly that he had long wanted to leave home and live alone, which would make him feel that he had grown up. Now his good friend actually had a comfortable apartment. Although he had one before, it was too small. Now Jimmy is a little eager to try.


    "Calm down, man, you are already a big guy. You don''t need a castle as a toy, but we do need a secret base, but it''s not here. My goal is a pasture. At that time, a huge underground base can be built underground, which is definitely enough for you to play."


    Wang Kai smiled. Every boy has a dream of a secret base in his heart, but this apartment is really not suitable for being a secret base and lacks concealment. Wang Kai has seen a lot of farming literature and has great ideas about buying a pasture. Thanks to the laws of the United States, as long as you buy a land, it belongs to you.


    "Wow, man, you really have an idea. Let''s work hard. I''ll buy a farm next to you. Maybe there can be a subway between our secret bases."


    Jimmy didn''t take Wang Kai''s words seriously. You know, according to Wang Kai''s idea, whether it''s buying pastures or building secret bases, it''s a huge sum of money. Jimmy just took Wang Kai''s words as a joke.


    "Yes, we will build the subway."


    Wang Kai smiled. He knew Jimmy wouldn''t take it seriously, but Wang Kai was full of confidence and had the power to make money, but it was very easy. Whether he was a bad man or a hero, it was much easier to make money than ordinary people. Moreover, Wang Kai was familiar with the plot and had the help of golden fingers. It was easy to make enough money in the ranch.


    "Random task trigger, the first link of serial tasks, having a house completely belonging to yourself, time limit, task reward within one month, death''s white fighting ability, ghost ability, task failure, sealing the quadratic system for ten years."


    Just as Wang Kai finished speaking, the task came again. This task made Wang Kai''s expression different.


    "Finally some dry goods."


    Wang Kai said that although Liu angxing''s cooking is of great help to him, as a man, he has come to a world that is about to become more and more chaotic. It is impossible not to expect strength. The previous task has given Wang Kai life skills. Wang Kai is very happy, but people are not reckless in wasting their youth. Wang Kai hopes to go to waves.


    Death is one of the three major migrant workers in the island. For Chinese fans, more than 95% of them have seen it. Whether it''s the surging and natural Zhiji Inoue, or the lovely pink Laurie grass deer 8000 flow, it''s a favorite role, not to mention the passionate battle inside. Of course, In the later battle, Wang Kai personally felt a little collapsed. The enemy was so strong that he was killed in such an illogical way, which made Wang Kai feel that the author was a little off. The most obvious thing was that the friend habach, who is known as "omniscient and omnipotent", died so simply, which made Wang Kai feel that death is a dead end.


    Wang Kai envies the ability of the God of death, especially the soul chopping knife with different abilities. The first solution and the last solution are so handsome. Unfortunately, there is no reward for this task, only white fighting and ghost road.


    Baida and guidao are the fist and ghost of the basic ability of the God of death. Chopping is the art of chopping, that is, the ability to attack with the soul chopping knife; Boxing is the ability of free fighting and unarmed hand to hand combat; Walking is an instant step and the ability to move quickly. Ghosts are ghosts and are the "magic" attack of the God of death.


    There is nothing to say about white fighting, that is, simple hand to hand combat. This ability will not be very prominent in this world, because in Meiman''s world, fighting experts are all writing. It seems that as long as you are a superhero, you won''t be embarrassed to go out with both moves. Even tonistark, who fights against steel armor, usually practices his own fighting skills, Not to mention Spiderman, who feed on their bodies.

 Chapter 13

    Ghost road is special. Even in Meiman''s world, it is also a manifestation of super power. Ghost road is divided into three types: Broken Road responsible for attack, bound road with defense, capture and tracking, and return road with therapeutic ability. It has good performance in terms of attack, defense and treatment, which is a very comprehensive ability.


    But after the excitement, Wang Kai was a little embarrassed about the task, because the task made it clear that to have a real home of his own, it is to buy a house. According to American law, after buying it, it will completely belong to him. This is easy to get, but the house is not cheap, and it has to be completed within a month. This is not an easy thing.


    More importantly, Wang Kai also wants to improve the task result evaluation and obtain higher rewards, so he must complete better. This is also a matter of Wang Kai''s doubt. A shorter time will certainly improve the evaluation, but the quality of the house will certainly be included. This is really a hidden attribute. If listed, I must know what to do.


    "Hey, man, what did you say just now, is it Chinese?"


    Just when Wang Kai was distressed, Jimmy asked. Just now Wang Kai subconsciously spoke Chinese, but Jimmy didn''t understand it.


    "Oh, I was just a little excited to be able to live in a new house."


    Wang Kai changed the topic. The quadratic system should be regarded as his personal privacy.


    "Then why are you frowning?"


    Jimmy saw Wang Kai''s embarrassed expression just now. Wang Kai was obviously embarrassed.


    "I just think this house is rented. You know, Chinese people are more homesick and pay attention to taking root. After all, the rented house can''t invest in feelings. I prefer to have a home that really belongs to me."


    Wang Kai said to Jimmy that there is nothing to hide, and he must complete the task. Jimmy will know sooner or later.


    "It''s strange that you Chinese people like houses, but it''s not rare. We''ve only got more than 10000 dollars in less than half a month. We can definitely get 50000 or 60000 dollars or more this holiday. You may not be able to buy any good houses, but you can buy a relatively old house one by one. There is a house in the community where I live , it''s the house of a friend of my father. He''s leaving New York for California. The house is ready to be sold. We can discuss with him and buy his house. His house is very old and the price will not be very high. "


    Jimmy looks very relaxed. He has great confidence in Wang Kai''s skills, but he doesn''t know how anxious Wang Kai is now. Although Wang Kai can sell more things through fast food, it takes time. Even if he can''t complete the task ahead of time and achieve better task rewards, he should complete the task, or seal the system for ten years. After ten years, Even if you''re lucky you haven''t been killed, the cauliflower will be cold.


    "How much does he need?"


    Suddenly, there was such a news. Wang Kai could only say that there is no way out. Jimmy''s community is an old community. The houses are basically broken. Jimmy''s family is better and has been repaired. Those houses that have not been repaired look like they want to collapse at any time.


    "It seems to be 150000 dollars. I asked Dad to ask again. The homeowner hasn''t lived there for some time."


    Jimmy said, then took out his cell phone and called.


    Wang Kai began to think that he was going to add some products to the fast food car, otherwise he could not earn about one hundred thousand dollars in a month. Unfortunately, he had no time. Otherwise, he could not afford to buy a house. The villa itself could afford it, and his craft could go to a Michelin 3-star restaurant to become a chef.


    "Kai, I''ve already asked. The homeowner only needs 150000 dollars to sell that house. Although it''s a little smaller than my family, it''s also much larger than yours."


    Jimmy came back soon and told Wang Kai the good news.


    "Then we''ll try our best to take down the house within a month and don''t let others rob it."


    Wang Kai said excitedly that the task is expected to be completed, which is better than anything.


    "A month? Wow, Kay, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Jimmy was obviously shocked by Wang Kai''s words. He made 150000 a month. Did he regard himself as the elite of Wall Street?


    "Nothing is impossible, which means we need to increase business projects."


    Wang Kai said that he was going to add some more goods, including fried rice and fried dumplings. These two things can be completed quickly, but they only need some cooking time, no more than five minutes. This time is nothing for people who want to taste delicious food.


    "What are you going to add to your business?"


    Jimmy asked. It might actually increase some income.


    "Special fried dumplings and fried rice with sour plum."


    Wang Kai has thought out what he wants to add. Neither of them is troublesome. He only needs to add two stoves on the fast food truck. Before, there was only a steamer and a meat cooking stove. There are still some places in the carriage.


    "No problem. What do you need? I''ll refit the car."


    Jimmy is not a procrastinator. He has great confidence in Wang Kai''s craft. As long as Wang Kai does it, there must be no problem.


    "OK, you need to add two stoves. I''ll draw drawings for you, and then I''ll buy food materials. We''ll divide our troops into two ways."


    Wang Kai told Jimmy that since he wanted to make 150000 yuan a month, he had to roll up his sleeves and dry it.


    After paying Jimmy drawings, Wang Kai rode his car to buy food materials. After half a month, he was very familiar with the merchant. He just needed to go there to choose food materials. Jimmy''s action was also very fast. In the evening, a new layout had been added in the fast food truck. Wang Kai also made fried dumplings and fried rice with sour plum. He invited Jimmy''s family to taste it. Needless to ask, the praise was still high.


    The next day, the fast food truck set off again. This time, two products were added to the billboard, one is sour plum fried rice at 15 dollars, and the other is fried dumplings at 10 dollars.


    Because of the increase in commodities, Wang Kai is already too busy alone. Jimmy also gets in the car to help. He is responsible for the cooking part. Jimmy doesn''t need any cooking skills. He just takes out the cooking and puts it in a box and hands it out.


    As Wang Kai thought, with the new dishes, customers will not lack patience even if they need to wait. There are many benches and stone benches nearby. They sit nearby, holding Jimmy''s handwritten number plate, waiting to call their number to pick up the meal.

 Chapter 14

    Sour plum fried rice and special fried dumplings have also conquered everyone''s appetite, especially the appetizing sour plum fried rice, which many women like very much. They dig out rice spoon by spoon from the takeout carton, and their mouth can''t stop at all.


    With two new products, the turnover increased a lot. Compared with the money made every day before, it increased by 80%, almost double.


    As for the house, Wang Kai, led by Jimmy, also went to see it. It''s not a big one. It''s similar to the ordinary three bedrooms and one living room, but it''s double. In addition, there''s a yard and garage. It''s really cheap at $150000 in such a big place.


    Wang Kai knows that this house is mainly chicken ribs, otherwise it can''t be so cheap. First, the location is not good. In an old community, there is no guarantee of safety. People who can freely take out so much money must care more about safety, so they won''t come here to buy a house at all. Second, people who can''t afford a house or just enough money, They won''t buy a house. They prefer to rent an apartment and work harder to support their family. Like Wang Kai, one person is full and the whole family is not hungry.


    For the task, Wang Kai really worked hard. He wanted to have the art of shadow separation every day, so he could help himself do things, but he didn''t. I''m afraid he still needs to wait for the task to trigger if he wants to get it.


    However, Wang Kai was surprised to find that although he only obtained the cooking skills of Liu angxing, the little leader, and the pastry ability of master Xie with steel stick, his body seemed to be strengthened. At least he wouldn''t be so tired, and it was very easy to pick up the kitchen knife.


    Wang Kai inquired about the quadratic system, and the system also gave an answer. There is indeed a potential physical improvement in order to enable the host to display responsive cooking skills, including this reward. After getting the ability of white fighting and ghost Taoism, the potential improvement is to enable Wang Kai to obtain spiritual power and pressure. These are the source of death fighting. There is no spiritual power and pressure, There is no ghost in actual combat.


    The system is very considerate. Wang Kai wants to give the system 100 points. He doesn''t have to be afraid of being proud of the system. As long as it''s good for him, the system is free to be proud.


    Wang and Jimmy''s fast food truck has now become a bright spot on the streets of New York. What makes Wang Kai speechless is that he saw many Chinese tour groups and actually came to take pictures around his fast food truck. Wang Kai feels that he will soon work hard to become a representative of domestic chicken soup - "Chinese orphans, street rougamo earns millions a month."


    Those unscrupulous Xiaobian in China can attract netizens with various titles. No matter the constant scolding below or the greeting to their ancestors below, as long as they have a high click through rate, they will make money. In a society of money, integrity has become worthless.


    Of course, these tourists also contributed a lot of money. Although at first they felt a little strange about coming to the United States to eat Chinese food, after eating, these Chinese tourists had to admit that this is the best food they have ever eaten, which is better than that made by domestic big hotels.


    With the spread of Wang Kai''s reputation, many restaurants have sent an invitation to Wang Kai, asking Wang Kai to serve as their chef in their restaurant. There are many Michelin star restaurants, and more of them want to judge Michelin star restaurants. They believe that with Wang Kai''s cooking, their restaurant will soon become a Michelin 3-star restaurant.


    Unfortunately, Wang Kaizhi is not here. He doesn''t intend to be a cook all his life. Although a cook can also be a star. In this entertainment era, everything can be packaged, but Wang Kai should take a good part in the world.


    With more and more money in his bank account, the time is getting closer and closer to a month. Finally, after making up $150000, Wang Kai immediately asked Jimmy to contact each other and hired a lawyer to draft the contract. In the United States, the people a person must deal with in his life are lawyers, accountants and dentists.


    As long as the contract is involved, you must find a lawyer, or you won''t be killed. Americans are best at finding a legal vacancy. Even if it''s a real crime, as long as the law is vacant, you can get rid of the crime. Wang Kai doesn''t want to take a risk. Who knows whether Ben''s friend is a good person or a bad person, all in accordance with the law.


    Two days later, Wang Kai met Ben''s friend, a guy with a beard. He got a job in California. According to his words, he was full of complex emotions about New York, guilt, regret, anger and sadness, so he had to adjust his mood in another place. According to Wang Kai, this guy is hypocritical, not losing love, Do you need to live or die?


    The process of buying a house is very simple. Both parties have lawyers. After the contract has no problem, they sign and pay. As for other procedures, lawyers can handle them. Wang Kai doesn''t need to go to the relevant departments again.


    When all the procedures were completed, Wang Kai owned the house and became a poor man with more than 200 dollars. However, Wang Kai was very happy because he had a stable source of income. More importantly, Wang Kai now felt that he was full of strength and got the task reward.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the task. The task result is evaluated as good. The task reward is increased. The task completion reward: white fight, ghost road and vice captain level spirit pressure. Do you want to receive it now?"


    After a series of certificates were completed, Wang Kai received the system notice, and the task was finally completed. As a result, the task evaluation was only good, one level lower than excellent. However, the increased task reward stunned Wang Kai. He thought that if the reward was increased, it was to increase new skills. Unexpectedly, it was the pressure of improving strength and vice captain level, It should be the level of asaki''s love in the early stage of the animation.


    "System, can I improve this spiritual pressure level myself?"


    Wang Kai asked, you know, in the later stage, those vice captains have been promoted to surpass the captain level one by one, so Wang Kai needs to ask if he has this opportunity.


    "Yes, the host can improve through his own cultivation."


    The two-dimensional system is easy to talk about, but Wang Kai doesn''t think it''s so easy to improve. There are many means to improve in animation. Whether it''s Zhenyang Lingshu hospital or Lingwang palace, it''s a place to improve the strength of the God of death. Wang Kai doesn''t have these means and can only improve bit by bit. It seems that he still needs to rely on the system.


    Wang Kai raised his hand, extended his index finger and pointed to a teacup on his desk. An invisible shock wave was sent out. The glass teacup was like being hit by a stone. It was immediately full of cracks and then broken with a bang.

 Chapter 15

    Chong, one of the broken Tao, Wang Kai experimented with his ability. After Wang Kai was crowned, he had a general understanding of his ability. He could give up chanting under the eleven broken Tao, but more than ten broken Tao still had to read chanting. It was like a magic spell. Wang Kai was already very satisfied. As long as he worked hard, After all, one day all ghosts don''t need to read chants.


    The ability of white fighting is more like free fighting, which can only be realized in combat. In fact, all battles are to defeat the enemy. It''s really how to come easily, but the general way of attack is different.


    "Jimmy, go and see my new house."


    With the ability, Wang Kai is in a good mood. At least when the crisis comes, he can have the strength of a war.


    "No problem, but Kai, I think your house should be rebuilt, or you can''t live at all. You know, uncle Reuben is a sloppy ghost. His house hasn''t been maintained and should have been demolished long ago."


    Jimmy gave Wang Kai a suggestion, that is to tear down the house for reconstruction, otherwise there would be no way to live. There were mold spots in the house, and the wooden places were eaten by insects, so they couldn''t live at all.


    "Of course, I have this plan, but now I have no money. Next, I want to make some money to build a house."


    Wang Kai said that he also had this plan. Last time he looked at the house, he had this plan. The house was worse than the dog kennel.


    When they drove to the house, Wang Kai and Jimmy got off. While considering whether to make some decoration in the yard, they opened the door and entered the house. A musty smell came from the pavement, which made Jimmy cough twice.


    "This place is really uninhabited."


    Jimmy couldn''t help complaining that if Wang Kai didn''t rebuild the house, he would never come to Wang Kai for the night.


    "Jimmy, don''t talk. There seems to be someone else here."


    Wang Kai quickly stopped Jimmy, because after Jimmy coughed just now, Wang Kai heard something on the second floor. Someone touched a bottle or something.


    "What, are those addicts?"


    Jimmy immediately found a stick and took it in his hand, but the scattered chair legs were full of moths. I really don''t know how effective it was.


    In this old community, there are many empty houses idle. Some homeless drug addicts will find these empty houses as their home. Anyway, no one will come, so Jimmy''s first reaction was this.


    "I don''t know. You follow me. Be careful."


    Wang Kai said that he let Jimmy follow him and didn''t let him run around. If he was a drug addict, I''m afraid it would be dangerous. Although drug addicts generally don''t have guns, even if they do, they will sell them, but most drug addicts have daggers, which is convenient for them to rob and buy things that can make them happy.


    Carefully came to the second floor. Wang Kai had heard the news more and more clearly. Someone was packing up and was very flustered. It was in that bedroom.


    "Bang."


    Wang Kai still kicked the bedroom door open, and his fingers were ready to attack each other.


    "Who are you?"


    But after kicking the door, Wang Kai didn''t attack, because the people inside were not like drug addicts, but a girl who should be similar to herself. She should be Asian and was hurriedly packing up her clothes and laptop.


    "I''ll go right away. I don''t want to cause trouble. I don''t know there are people here. I can give it to you."


    The girl said quickly, avoiding eye contact with Wang Kai. She was afraid to offend Wang Kai. She regarded Wang Kai as a drug addict who came here to rob places.


    "This is my place. I just bought it. You have broken into the house."


    Wang Kai was speechless. He was a good man. He seemed to be forcing a poor and helpless girl.


    "Skye? Are you Skye?"


    Just after Wang Kai asked, Jimmy gave the answer. He seemed to know the girl, but the familiar name made Wang Kai guess who the other party was. The more he looked, the more he looked, but he still needed to confirm.


    "Jimmy? It''s you. Why are you here?"


    When she heard someone call her name, the girl was stunned and stopped packing. At the same time, she looked up at Wang Kai and Jimmy and found that the other party was actually two boys similar to her, and she looked familiar, especially the fat man with special body shape.


    "Skye, it''s really you, Skye. Don''t be nervous. This is our classmate. Well, at least it was our classmate before. Skye, why didn''t you get in touch after you dropped out of school? I still have a few procedural questions to ask you. This is my good friend Wang Kai."


    Jimmy also put down his stick and introduced it to the two people.


    "I''ve just been looking for a suitable place. Hello, Wang Kai, I remember you. You and Jimmy are good friends. Jimmy and I have some common topics on the Internet. I don''t know this is your house. I''m really sorry. I''ll leave right away."


    Skye said shyly, let the familiar see this embarrassed look.


    "It''s all right. Since you are friends, it''s all right, but you should have no place to live now. What can I do for you?"


    Since the girl in front of him is likely to be the one he knows, Wang Kai won''t let her go so easily. He has to lay the foundation first.


    "No, it''s too much trouble for you. I can do it myself."


    Skye began to roll up her sleeping bag. Her whole belongings were a travel bag, a sleeping bag and a laptop. She didn''t have any other belongings. It looked very embarrassed.


    "Skye, don''t be so polite. Skye is a good man. He will be able to help you."


    Jimmy also helps Wang Kai speak. As Wang Kai''s best friend, he sees that Wang Kai wants to keep Skye, and he agrees with Wang Kai''s decision.


    "Skye, you don''t have a place to live. I can provide you with a short-term job. How about a place to live?"


    Wang Kai said that there was a shortage of people in his fast food truck. Jimmy was more suitable to collect money outside to greet guests. It was really a little difficult for his big body to get into the fast food truck.


    "Work? What work?"


    Skye stopped and asked, she really needed a job, but the jobs she had been looking for were not suitable for women, or the boss wanted to do something to herself, so Skye could only change one job and another, and could not stabilize all the time. Now she didn''t even have a place to live, which was very dangerous for a little girl, If it wasn''t Wang Kai and Jimmy who came in today, but other bad guys, he would be in danger.

 Chapter 16

    "Salesperson, Jimmy and I got a fast-food car. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. There are too many customers in Wang''s and Jimmy''s fast-food car. Jimmy and I are too busy, so we need help. As for the place to live, I rented an apartment nearby. There are two bedrooms in it. You can use one of them."


    Wang Kai said that he still admires Skye. Now Wang Kai has roughly determined that Skye is a shockwave girl. According to the introduction of comics and TV dramas, Skye dropped out of high school and wandered all the time. Later, she lived in a box car. Even with advanced hacker technology, she never used these things to make money.


    "Yes, Skye, our business is very good and we are short of help. You can help us. We will pay you. Wang Kai is a good man. You must have no problem living with him."


    Jimmy also said that he also has a part of selfishness, that is, Skye''s hacker technology is very good. If he gets close, he and Skye can also exchange experience in network, program and so on.


    "Well, I agree to your invitation. Thank you for your help."


    Skye thought for a moment. She did hear about Wang and Jimmy''s fast food truck, which was already famous in New York, but she didn''t eat it. She didn''t have much money and could only buy cheaper food. Therefore, she thought about Wang Kai''s invitation and agreed, because she didn''t think she had been cheated and didn''t have money, Their own health is not so good.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a normal deal. You can pack your things. I''ll go back after I see the house. We have to prepare tomorrow''s goods."


    Wang Kai said to Skye that Skye also accelerated the speed of packing, that is, he stuffed his clothes into his backpack, rolled up his sleeping bag and repacked his luggage.


    After making a tour around the house, Wang Kai determined that the house has no value at all, so let''s completely push it to reconstruction. However, there are still many procedures to be done, and we still need to find a lawyer. It costs the same money as running water.


    When he came to Wang Kai''s rented apartment, Skye put his things in the guest room, and then asked him to prepare food materials with Jimmy Wang Kai. Now that he has accepted Wang Kai''s employment, he must look like an employee.


    At Jimmy''s house, seeing Wang Kai skillfully wrapping one after another, Skye was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai had such ability. She also tried to do two, but both were rejected by Wang Kai. Skye didn''t believe in evil, but Wang Kai opened the golden ratio and asked her to weigh it. Skye was speechless. She found that the weighing was really the same as what Wang Kai said, The ratio between burning and selling materials is really 8:5:5:5. This is the result of Wang Kai''s grasp. Is Wang Kai''s hand a precision instrument?


    Seeing that she couldn''t help with the production, she could only help with the meat filling, while Jimmy refrigerated and insured the finished products made by Wang Kai.


    After eating the food made by Wang Kai, Skye also understood why this small fast food truck was so popular and why Wang Kai was able to buy a house. He didn''t expect to make so much money as a cook.


    "Kay, why didn''t you see your family?"


    At dinner, when the three people were having dinner in Wang Kai''s apartment, Skye asked that she had met Jimmy''s family, but why didn''t Wang Kai see his family? Did he come out so early for independence.


    "Skye, don''t ask."


    Jimmy said hurriedly that this is Wang Kai''s pain and can''t be poked away.


    "It''s all right, Jimmy. These are facts and can''t be avoided. I''m an orphan. My parents had an accident when I was a child. I grew up raising my family. I only make fast food to earn college expenses and future living expenses."


    Wang Kai said calmly, but there is still some pain in his heart. Even if he is soul wearing, he is still affected by his original body. When he said this, sadness will surge in his heart.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry to hear that. I didn''t know you were an orphan. I''m really sorry."


    Hearing Wang Kai''s words, Skye quickly said that she was also an orphan and grew up in an orphanage, so she understood Wang Kai''s mood and the pain of orphans.


    "It doesn''t matter. People always have to look forward. Since our parents have given us life, they just want to make us happy and live a better life, so I''m working hard in this direction, so that my parents can see and be happy in heaven."


    Wang Kai waved his hand and said he didn''t mind. It was Si Kai, but he suffered a lot in order to find his life experience. It''s necessary for him to help.


    "Yes, we have to be happy every day. By the way, Kai, let''s open a restaurant in the future to make a lot of money. Your food is so delicious that many people will come to visit."


    Jimmy quickly changed the subject, because he knew Skye was also an orphan, so as not to make everyone sad.


    "I don''t want to be a cook all my life. Food is just my hobby. I don''t want to destroy it with work."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Jimmy didn''t know the wonderful world, but he knew it. Don''t want to give up his wonderful life.


    "What do you want to do? Be a white-collar worker after college?"


    Skye also said curiously that she had dropped out of school. She didn''t think the school could teach what she wanted, so she decided to become a talent by herself.


    "Of course, it''s a superpower. What about a superpower with great power? This ideal is great."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. Originally, he wanted to say that he would become a superhero, but after thinking about it, he was not so nosy. Moreover, there were enough superheroes in New York, such as spider man, iron man, super daring man, etc., so he didn''t join the fun. If his hands itched, he went out to fight. If his hands didn''t itch, he would be a quiet and beautiful man.


    "Is it like Captain America?"


    Jimmy asked excitedly, Captain America is the idol of most Americans, especially the idol of children. Thanks to the publicity of comics, every boy fantasizes that he is the brave Captain America. No matter the toys in the toy store or around, the sales of things related to Captain America will always rank in the top five, In Wang Kai''s memory, he has a shield toy of an American captain.


    "Well, almost."


    Wang Kai thought for a moment and said with a crooked head, but he didn''t have the heart of the American captain who wanted to take care of the world.

 Chapter 17

    "Wow, Kay, you are so idealistic, but what are you going to do? You know, the plan of the American super soldier has long been stopped. I read in some confidential documents that the government has ended the super soldier plan, but there is only one American captain. Do you want to re study the medicine of the super soldier?"


    Skye said that she had peeked at a lot of confidential documents on the Internet. Of course, she was still unable to see more secrets. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to join the Divine Shield bureau to find them.


    "Of course not. Don''t become a superpower, but there are many ways. It''s too early to say these now. We''ll talk about them later."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that it''s better to hide what he has the ability. After all, the world is calm and doesn''t need to do so many things.


    The next day, Jimmy drove a fast food truck to pick up Wang Kai and Skye, and then went to the place of business to start a new day''s business. Now there have been guests waiting here early. Wang Kai usually didn''t come until noon. Even if they didn''t arrive at the meal point, many people are willing to wait here to taste the legendary fast food truck food.


    On the first day of work, Skye saw how busy the fast food truck was. She felt that her hands couldn''t stop. She kept taking down the cage drawer, loading the roast or fried dumplings, and then handing them out. This repeated action made her feel that she was about to become a robot man, an infinite dead cycle.


    Less than an hour after he came here, all the ingredients he brought had been sold out, and Skye sat in the carriage tired and didn''t want to move.


    "I finally know how you can buy a house. In such a hot business, I have only seen those people in the dark. Do you really not consider opening a restaurant in the future? I can guarantee that as long as you are the chef, your restaurant must be the most famous restaurant in the world."


    Skye said that at the same time, it is an employee''s reward to send a few special baked goods to his mouth. Skye has planned to work for Wang Kai all his life.


    "I don''t have so much time. I prefer a limited life. My goal is to be a farmer and, of course, a superhero in my spare time."


    Wang Kai said with a smile, because after the last task, Wang Kai had received his new task. The last task was a serial task. After receiving the task reward, the second task prompt came.


    "The host sets out for serial task 2. Within one year, he has his own pasture, task reward, six styles, seeing and hearing color domineering, armed color domineering. If the task fails, he can eliminate the same ability at random."


    Wang Kai is very jealous of this task. No matter which Wang Kai doesn''t want to give up, and the task punishment also scares Wang Kai. If he eliminates his cooking skills, there''s nothing, but if he eliminates his two combat abilities, he will feel uncomfortable.


    But the ranch is not a house, and the ranch needs at least hundreds of thousands. Do you really want to be a cook for some time? This is not what I think. Maybe I need some other ways.


    "Ranch? You''re so special."


    Skye looked at Wang Kai. Because of the same background, Skye was no longer so wary of Wang Kai. Instead, he was curious about Wang Kai. This is the psychology of two people who are connected by fate and want to get close to heating.


    "What about you? What are your plans?"


    Wang Kai asked Skye that it seemed that the girl''s goal in her previous life was to find her parents. As a result, one of her parents was intermittent neuropathy and the other was a super conspirator. As a result, her mother who was trying to provoke a war was killed, and her father was washed away from her memory. This result was really sad to the extreme.


    "I want to find my parents. I didn''t know who my parents were when I was a child. I want to find them and ask why I abandoned me."


    Skye''s eyes showed perseverance, and her faith was very firm, which was why she was so painful in the end. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "You really should ask, but don''t be so sure that they abandoned you. Maybe there are other reasons."


    Wang Kai comforted Skye. Skye''s family is very complex. His mother is an alien and has alien blood. He can absorb other people''s vitality to restore his body and maintain his youth forever. His father is an extreme maniac. In order to save his lover, he sacrificed all the people in a village, known as the devil. It was the people of the Divine Shield who took Skye away.


    "Well, I won''t maliciously guess my parents. I just want to find a truth."


    Skye also knew what Wang Kai meant. Maybe he was abducted and robbed by bad people, and his parents were unable to resist. What he sought was only a truth.


    "What if the truth will disappoint you?"


    Wang Kai asked that Skye''s original life was good. He had nothing to pry into some secrets. As a result, after entering the Divine Shield Bureau, Skye suffered all kinds of betrayals, thanks to his good bearing capacity. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would collapse and hate life.


    "Who knows? You have to know first."


    Skye didn''t think about it. She just wanted to go step by step.


    Wang Kai didn''t go on. Since he came, he wouldn''t let Skye work so hard. There are many things that can be avoided.


    Skye soon integrated into Wang Kai''s life. Soon Skye put down his wariness of Wang Kai and didn''t install an alarm at the door of his bedroom at night. When he first came in, Skye was so nervous that he couldn''t sleep at night. Now it seems that Wang Kai is really a good man.


    Wang Kai is trying to find a way to get a ranch within a year. This is not a simple thing. Now he only has some cooking skills as his life skills, and others are fighting. Do he want to eat black, but the money from black is not spent casually. The United States has strict supervision over such funds of unknown origin, If you don''t do well, you will be wanted. Americans only want to control superheroes without background. Only with Tony Stark''s background, no one dares to move, even Hydras.


    Just when Wang Kai had a headache, a news stunned Wang Kai. This may be the key to breaking the game. I didn''t expect that the world was so rich and colorful.


    "According to the latest news, it has been confirmed that Ben Franklin Gates is the suspect who sneaked into the U.S. National Archives in Washington, D.C. to steal the declaration of independence. The rest of the suspects are still being determined. If citizens have relevant clues, please contact the local police department to provide clues."


    After dinner in the evening, Wang Kai, Skye and Jimmy were watching TV in the room. Suddenly, the latest news was broadcast on the TV, which stunned Wang Kai. This news really made Wang Kai feel a little familiar.

 Chapter 18

    "Wow, this man is so stupid that he stole the declaration of independence. Don''t you know that it can''t be sold at all. Whoever buys it will be the enemy of the United States."


    Said Jimmy, disdaining such a stupid thief. It''s stupid to steal such a valuable thing and can''t sell it.


    "Maybe it''s for their own collection, or there are clues about the treasure on it. They are a group of treasure hunters. Ben Franklin Gates is an adventurer, looking for treasure everywhere."


    Skye has adjusted the information of Ben Franklin Gates from his notebook. There are very detailed information on it. Wang Kai also turned his head and looked at it, and then all the memories in his brain suddenly emerged.


    "Yes, they are looking for treasure. Ben Franklin Gates, a descendant of a family with special secrets."


    Wang Kai finally remembers why he feels familiar. This is another film he has seen. It is not the story of Meiman, but it also happens in the United States. This makes Wang Kai realize that the world may be a hodgepodge world, the bottom plate is Meiman, but other things may appear in the content.


    "What? There are really treasures. What''s the secret of the Gates family?"


    When Wang Kai said this, both Skye and Jimmy were interested. They immediately leaned over and looked like a good baby listening to the story.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. It was a stormy night in 1832. Charles Carlyle was the last living signatory of the declaration of independence. He was a member of the secret organization Freemasons. Before he died, he asked his horseboy to drive himself to the president of the United States, Andrew Jackson."


    Wang Kai started the story telling mode and tried to recall the plot of the film.


    "I know that Andrew Jackson, the seventh president of the United States, the first governor of Florida and one of the founders of the Democratic Party, Charles Carlisle, the representative of Carleton among the signatories of the declaration of independence and the longest living person among the signatories, died on November 14, 1832."


    At the same time as Wang Kai said, Skye has called up the two personal data Wang Kai said from the computer.


    "Yes, it was them, but Charles didn''t see the president that night, but he didn''t have much time to bring a secret to the grave, so he told the secret to a person he trusted, that is, Thomas gates, the ancestor of Ben Franklin Gates."


    Wang Kai''s story once again attracted Skye''s idea. As a hacker, Skye likes to explore secrets most.


    "What secret, what secret."


    Jimmy was worried. Although he had guessed it, he still wanted to say it through Wang Kai.


    "A treasure, an unimaginable treasure, a treasure constantly contested by tyrants, pharaohs, emperors and warlords, and expanded every time, but it disappeared for some time. Until the Crusade, the temple Knights found these treasures under King Solomon''s temple. Through centuries, They transferred the treasures to America and founded the "Freemasons". Then, during the war of independence, these treasures were hidden again. At that time, Freemasons included George Washington, Benjamin Franklin and Paul Revere. They were afraid that these treasures would be found by the British, so they hid them and designed clues and maps to show them The location of the treasure, but with the passage of time, many clues have been interrupted. Only the Gates family holds the origin of the clues. Ben Franklin Gates is the descendants of the family. It seems that they have found the clues. "


    Wang Kai''s story made Skye and Jimmy excited. They wanted to dance.


    "What is the origin of that clue? Can we look for it?"


    Skye asked. She was so interested. What she felt was not the treasure, but the process of decryption.


    "The origin of the clue is the saying ''the secret is with Charlotte'', but this clue has been solved. Otherwise, Ben Franklin Gates would not steal the declaration of independence. Now we need to find a partner to dig the treasure. Maybe we can get a lot of money so that the ranch can be obtained quickly."


    Wang Kai said that Charlotte is a ship, a ship that has been silent. There is a hint of the next clue on the ship. The hint is a riddle. "The legend has been written, the influence of coloring has also been produced, the code in silence has not appeared, and fifty-five people write directly with iron pen. Mr. mellock can''t hurt."


    The iron pen is a symbol, symbolizing that the content of writing is decisive. Timothy mallock is the clerk of the Continental Congress, so the clue points to the "Declaration of independence".


    Now Ben Franklin Gates has got the declaration of independence, which means he is about to find a treasure. If he wants to get involved, he may have to speed up.


    "Collaborators? Who are we looking for?"


    Jimmy was stunned. He didn''t know the location of the treasure. He just dug it himself.


    "The treasure is too big for us to eat, and it is still the treasure of the Freemasons. Are you sure you can seize meat in front of the powerful organization of the Freemasons?"


    Wang Kai knows very well that if you rely on your own strength, you can take some treasures from the treasure at most. One or two people can take the most, that is, a dime of those treasures. If you cooperate and get all the treasures out, even if you want 1% of them, it''s enough for yourself.


    "Kay, who are you going to partner with?"


    Skye asked curiously.


    "Tony Stark."


    Wang Kai spoke out his thoughts. Tony Stark, although he doesn''t know Tony, Wang Kai doesn''t know anyone else, and compared with others, Tony is still a good man. If you find someone else, I''m afraid you''ll have no residue to swallow. It''s even more impossible to find the government. The most you can do is to commend yourself.


    "That playboy? We don''t know him. How can we cooperate with him?"


    Skye often pays attention to the information on the Internet and is no stranger to Tony Scott.


    "It''s very simple. He hacked his computer housekeeper. He has an intelligent computer housekeeper. You can hack it, whether you can hack it or not, as long as you leave information, there''s no problem."


    Although he knows Tony Stark''s home address, Wang Kai feels that it doesn''t need to be black at all. Jarvis is higher. He might as well be direct and let Tony Stark know that he has something to do with him and leave some information. Wang Kai believes Tony Stark will come to him. If Tony Stark wants to play Yin, Wang Kai is not afraid, Then Tony Stark will find a very powerful enemy. With his well-known plot, there is no problem with him.

 Chapter 19

    "Black Tony Stark? Creative. That''s a good idea, Jimmy. Do you want to come with me?"


    Skye is interested. In the past, she just focused on looking for her own life experience and didn''t have so much interest in looking for other world secrets. Now that it''s said, let''s try to hack an artificial intelligence.


    "Of course."


    Jimmy is also interested. It''s like if someone has a gun in his hand, he can''t help firing two shots.


    Skye and Jimmy each have a computer, beating on the keyboard quickly. There are a series of characters on the screen, which makes Wang Kai dizzy. Fortunately, he has a quadratic system, otherwise he is not even as good as Jimmy.


    When Skye and Jimmy invaded Tony Stark''s home system, Tony was completing his new idea in the basement of a villa in California on the other side of the United States.


    "Sir, someone wants to invade my system. The firewall has been turned on. Do you want to fight back?"


    A voice sounded in the basement.


    "Hmm? Jarvis, counter reconnaissance, see who wants to spy on the stark group."


    Tony put down the soldering iron and said.


    "Anti tracking has been launched. The other party has no hidden trace. The other party''s information has been tracked. Jimmy Akins, a high school student in Queens, New York, Skye, a classmate of Jimmy Akins, has dropped out of school."


    Jarvis only paused a little and found the identity of the intruder.


    "Oh, it seems that our children don''t want to hide. What do they want to do?"


    Tony immediately understood that the other party should have no malice, but want to find himself.


    "Sir, they left a message that they want to dig a treasure with you, a treasure worth 10 billion. Sir, do you want to refuse them?"


    Jarvis''s system reflected that it was a hoax, so he chose to suggest Tony refuse.


    "No, no, it''s very interesting. They cheated me. No, maybe it''s not a scam. They didn''t hide their identity. It''s very interesting. Is there any other news?"


    Tony''s first reaction was also a scam, but he immediately reacted that since the other party didn''t hide his identity, it showed that he deliberately let himself find them. The credibility of the scam at least increased, and he needed to know more.


    "Sir, Jimmy Akins and Skye are employees of the most famous'' Wang and Jimmy''s fast food truck ''in New York in more than a month. Their food is very famous in New York."


    Jarvis once again provided a message.


    "Very good. Inform peper and arrange a special plane. Tomorrow we''ll fly to New York to see what''s delicious in the fast food truck. I''ve always only liked the hamburgers in the fast food truck. Maybe we can have a change."


    Tony thought for a moment, and then made a decision, that is to go and have a look. He had a little fun in his life at that time. As for the treasure, he was not short of money.


    "Yes, sir."


    Jarvis responded immediately.


    "Kay, I''ve left a message."


    In New York, Jimmy said excitedly.


    "That''s good. Then the other party has found you."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Wang Kai believed that Tony, who had always taken an unusual road, would come to see him.


    "Tony Scott is really a genius. His artificial intelligence is really powerful. If you want to invade, unless you give me a supercomputer, the other party will find us without any effort. I believe Tony Stark also knows our identity. Kai, your move is very dangerous. If Tony Stark sues us, we don''t have much money to sue him."


    Skye said that although he deliberately let the other party find it just now, the speed also surprised him. Now Skye is a little worried that if Tony Stark wants to sue himself, I''m afraid they don''t have enough money to deal with Tony Stark''s lawyer group.


    "Don''t worry, Tony is a big boy. He likes adventure. He likes interesting things. He will come to us. If there is no accident, he will be our guest tomorrow."


    Wang Kai said that he knew Tony Stark''s out of tune personality, and Tony would definitely come back to see him.


    The next day, Skye and Jimmy were very nervous for fear that the FBI or police would break in, but as Wang Kai expected, everything was normal. Wang Kai still made food in an orderly manner, and then commanded Jimmy to send it to the fast food truck.


    After starting the business, there was a cry of surprise in the street in front of the fast food truck.


    "Look, that''s Tony Stark."


    "OMG, it''s really him. He''s really handsome."


    "I want to take a picture with him. I want to wash it out and put it at the head of my bed."


    The exclamation of a group of flower crazy women made Wang Kai smile. Tony Stark came.


    "Hey, man, can I try your delicious food? My tongue is still very picky. If it''s not delicious, I won''t pay."


    A man with a Van Dyke beard came to the window of the fast food truck and said smartly.


    "Of course, but I hope you don''t save your tip if you are satisfied."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that he could earn 150000 yuan in a month, many of which were tips. Some rich people spent ten or twenty dollars at a time, which was equivalent to the food they bought.


    "Of course, if it''s delicious, it must be your tip. Well, get me some of everything. I''m really a little hungry."


    Tony had smelled the sound, so he decided to try it all. Even if it was a scam, he didn''t come in vain.


    Wang Kai smiled and handed the food to Skye. Tony and his big bodyguard took the food to the roadside chair to taste it. Many customers also attracted the past. After all, Tony Stark is a billionaire. He can only see it in lace magazines. Today is the first time to see a real person.


    Although Tony''s arrival affected some business, Wang Kai and his team still sold out all the ingredients and closed the business in more than an hour. Tony has been waiting until now.


    "Yes, it''s worth coming to New York from California because of these delicious foods. Young man, go ahead and cheat me. What do you want to do? Do you want me to advertise for you? No problem, your delicious food is worth advertising for you. Just do it for me more times in the future."


    When the people had almost dispersed, Tony came over and said to Wang Kai sitting at the entrance of the carriage. He had observed that Wang Kai was the boss of the three people.


    "Why are you so sure it''s a scam? If what I said is true?"


    Wang Kai looked at Tony Stark and said, this guy has believed more than half, but he just doesn''t admit it. He''s really too honest. Why do you come here if you don''t believe it?

 Chapter 20

    "If it''s true, wouldn''t it be better for you to quietly take out the treasure yourself? Why do you have to find a partner who may not leave it to you at all?"


    Tony Stark still refused to admit it. His eyes under Sunglasses had been staring at Wang Kai.


    "First of all, I want to say that although you are not an absolute good person, you have a little bottom line than others. You can''t swallow it completely."


    Wang Kai said that he was not sure about this sentence. After all, Tony had not experienced that mental journey. Now Tony is still an arms dealer, but the arms dealer has no morality.


    "Thank you. I can take these words as your praise to me."


    Tony also sat down beside Wang Kai and said without modesty.


    "This is really a compliment to you. You are much kinder than hammer and Osborne. The second reason is that I can''t afford to offend the original owner of the treasure, even you. But I need a partner to ask for some benefits, so I came to you."


    Wang Kai said that although Wang Kai looked for Tony Stark, Wang Kai believed that Tony was not an opponent of the Freemasons. The Freemasons were a huge organization and could not be fought by Tony, a genius.


    "Well, you succeeded in attracting my interest. Whose treasure is it? I can''t afford to offend?"


    Tony took off his sunglasses and said to Wang Kai that his interest really came, or was inspired by Wang Kai''s words, but Tony was a little unwilling to admit defeat.


    "The Freemasons, this treasure was transferred from Europe before the war of independence. The former owner was a Templar. It was originally intended to be used as military expenditure for the war of independence, but the war of independence won, so it has been hidden."


    Wang Kai''s words let Tony take a breath of air-conditioning. Of course, he has heard of the Freemasons. It''s a very, very large organization. No wonder Wang Kai said he can''t afford to offend. Indeed, if there is no necessary possibility, he really doesn''t want to provoke the Freemasons.


    "You are really brave. Won''t the masons guard this treasure?"


    Tony has begun to think about whether to continue. This is a treasure of the Freemasons. He is a thief if he takes it himself.


    "No, this treasure is so old that even the masons can''t find it, and there are some dignified people among them who want to return these treasures to the countries where they came from, so it shouldn''t be too much for us to take some rewards. I think you have the ability to do this and can add some good gadgets to your collection."


    Wang Kai said that the film beautifies all kinds of Americans. It''s hard for Wang Kai to believe that Americans have returned them to those countries. It sounds a bit ridiculous, but people are so boastful.


    "That''s interesting. Where is the treasure?"


    After listening, Tony thought it was feasible this time.


    "There''s no hurry. After all, we haven''t decided whether to cooperate or not."


    Wang Kai didn''t say the location of the treasure in such a hurry. At least Tony hasn''t stated his position. Although Ben Franklin Gates has got the declaration of independence, it still takes him three or four days to find the treasure. He can definitely find the treasure earlier.


    "OK, well, partner, I''d love to join the treasure hunt. I''m Tony Stark."


    Tony stood up, adjusted his slim suit, and then stretched out his hand to Wang Kai.


    "Hello, partner, this is Wang Kai."


    Without any written witness, Wang Kai simply shook hands with Tony and reached a consensus to become a formal partner.


    "Can I say it now? I can also prepare some treasure hunting tools in advance."


    Tony sat next to Wang Kai again and said.


    "No problem. The treasure is located under Trinity Church in lower Manhattan."


    Wang Kai said that this is the cheating means of the transgressor. He knows everything like the back of his hand. Wang Kai can even point out the Hydra traitors in the s.h.i.e.l.d., but Wang Kai doesn''t intend to do so. What''s the benefit to him? It''s no good for half a dime.


    "Trinity Church? It''s really unexpected. Are you not afraid of digging up treasures by subway in downtown? Well, partner, what do we need to prepare?"


    Tony had planned to prepare a plane and follow Wang Kai to find treasure in the wilderness, but he didn''t expect that the treasure was in New York and still in the bustling lower Manhattan.


    "There are wooden stairs inside. We need some equipment to go down. You have more experience in this aspect. In addition, you need a key to open the treasure. It is a physical opening method. I think you also have a way. As for how to take out the treasure, this is also your problem."


    Wang Kai was really lazy and left everything to Tony Stark, which made Tony curl his lips.


    "You''re so relaxed."


    Tony said that he felt that Wang Kai wanted to be a partner with himself. He just wanted to help himself.


    "It''s a troublesome job to provide the exact location and entry method of the treasure. In addition, there are a group of treasure hunters looking for the treasure. We don''t have much time."


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    "Well, partner, I''ll go back and prepare for it. We''ll start looking for treasure tonight. I didn''t expect my dream to come true when I grew up."


    Tony said, then left his contact information and left here with the big bodyguard. He went back to prepare something for the treasure hunt.


    "Kay, did we succeed?"


    After Tony Stark left, Jimmy dared to come together, and Skye came out of the car.


    "Yes, we can go to the treasure hunt tonight, but Jimmy, you have to stay at home."


    Wang Kai finally smiled, but when he saw Jimmy''s reminder, he added.


    "It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all. Why can you go and I can''t go?"


    As soon as Jimmy heard that he couldn''t find the treasure, he immediately shouted. It''s too unfair.


    "There''s nothing unfair. The entrance of the treasure is very narrow. You can see by looking at your own body. Moreover, the treasure is underground. The path that can be reached is rotten. You will definitely collapse when you go up."


    Wang Kai refused directly. Jimmy''s body is not suitable for treasure hunting. Can you imagine walking on a board that is about to corrode into powder?


    "I..."


    Jimmy was speechless. Indeed, according to Wang Kai, he was not in the shape of a treasure hunt. It was too shocking.

 Chapter 21

    After hearing Wang Kai''s reasons for refusing Jimmy, Skye watched and laughed secretly. She didn''t dare to say anything more, lest Wang Kai think of anything and throw herself away. She really wanted to see the treasure with her own eyes.


    In the evening, Tony called and met in front of Trinity Church. He had finished everything. Wang Kai and Skye drove to Trinity Church in Jimmy''s sad eyes.


    Park in the block next to Trinity Church. Wang Kai and Skye walk to Trinity Church. In the United States, except for some special streets, other streets are very cold at night, and there are few pedestrians, because the night in the United States is very dangerous, especially in some neighborhoods with poor security. The robbery rate is as high as more than 90%.


    "Partner, you''re a little slow."


    When he came to the door of Trinity Church, Tony said that he changed into sportswear and carried a backpack. At the same time, he threw two packages to Wang Kai and Skye.


    "What are you in such a hurry to do? The treasure won''t run away on its own. Have you finished the church staff? Don''t let people ruin our affairs."


    Wang Kai opened his backpack and saw that it was equipped with ropes, hand lamps and other equipment. It was very exquisite. It was worthy of Tony Stark.


    "Of course, no one will refuse an invitation from a blonde."


    As Tony spoke, he pushed open the church door. It was empty. Only some candles were burning. Sure enough, no one was there.


    "Where should we start?"


    Tony looked around and asked Wang Kai.


    "Of course it''s underground. The treasure won''t be placed here casually."


    Wang Kai led the way in front and walked towards the back of the church. There was a door and you could walk to the basement of the church.


    In the basement of the church, there are two boilers, which are responsible for heating. Behind the road are several tombs, which were buried here in the early years.


    Buckington Ryan, Wang Kai easily found his goal in several tombs. This is the entrance he is looking for. Of course, there is another entrance behind the tombstone at the edge, but Wang Kai doesn''t want to enter from there, because the road of the entrance is not exactly shown. To be safe, he still goes the same way.


    "Is this the entrance?"


    Tony saw that Wang Kai stopped at the tomb.


    "Yes, buckington Ryan, the third-class master of the Masonic Blue Club."


    Wang Kai said that on this tombstone, there is the sign of Freemasonry.


    "Well, let''s open the entrance first."


    Tony took out an iron bar from his backpack. It looked ordinary, but he forced it into the edge of the tomb * * and pinched it at the end of the iron bar. He saw that the tombstone embedded in the wall suddenly trembled, and then there was air leakage on all sides. It had been moved. Wang Kai and Tony took it down together, It''s much more civilized than the bad guy in the movie who directly smashed it with a wrench.


    When the tomb was opened, there was a coffin inside, but there was a celebrity sleeping hundreds of years ago. Wang Kai, Tony and Tony''s bodyguard happy pulled the coffin out and put it gently. However, even so, the bottom of the coffin was still broken, and the white bone inside fell to the ground, which made Skye scream.


    "Ah, I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    Tony said, while continuing to buckle the coffin on the skeleton.


    "Well, the innermost part of the tomb is the passage. Tony, we can go in."


    Wang Kai didn''t feel anything. As soon as he lit the hand lamp, he could see that the innermost part of the tomb was not sealed, but a passage.


    "No problem, harpy. You watch outside. We''ll just go in."


    Tony said to his bodyguard, obviously, this narrow tomb is not suitable for his bodyguard. I didn''t see that Wang Kai didn''t bring his fat friend.


    "It''s not safe, sir."


    Harpy persuades Tony. After all, the investigation of Wang Kai is based on the surface, and the deeper ones are not investigated. For example, how Wang Kai knows about the treasure, there is no way to investigate. If Wang Kai has any malice towards Tony and Tony follows Wang Kai into the unknown area alone, it is dangerous.


    "Harpy, don''t be so nervous. We are partners. Since he believes in me, I should also believe him. Well, Harpy, stay here and go, partner."


    Tony is not worried at all. He has a lot of gadgets with him. Don''t forget that Tony is an arms dealer.


    Wang Kai led the way, got a stick to rotate in front and cleaned up all the cobwebs. It was better to go. Tony followed, and finally Skye.


    The tomb is not long, only a little more than two meters. Passing through the tomb is very spacious. People can stand up. There is a torch on the wall in this small room. Wang Kai lit the torch. On the other side of the room is a downward staircase. Wang Kai held the torch and walked in front.


    After walking down for a few meters, we came to a channel, where wooden pillars began to appear. After supporting the channel and passing through the channel, we came to a huge vertical cave.


    "Wow, I believe more and more that there are treasures here. People haven''t found such a magical place."


    Tony took a strong flashlight to shine back and forth, looked around with a sense of history, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Do you have any way to light? Although there are many lighting that can be lit here, I don''t want to use fire for lighting. Look here, there are wooden materials everywhere. It''s troublesome when it''s on fire."


    Wang Kai told Tony that in the film, there is a huge lampstand, a wooden frame covered with grease, but Wang Kai doesn''t want to use that. The wood here has long been dry and rotten. As long as it is lit, it will burn soon, so try not to use flame.


    "Of course, I''m well prepared this time."


    Tony took out a box and stretched out four propellers at the top. After starting, the box hovered in the center of the cave. Then Tony took out his mobile phone to adjust. The box emitted bright but not dazzling white light up and down to illuminate the cave. The three people always saw the whole picture of the cave.


    It''s like a mine. There are wooden stairs down the four walls of the mine, and there are wooden elevators next to the wooden stairs. I really admire the ability of the ancients.


    "It''s amazing. Do we need to go down?"


    Skye looked at everything around him. It was amazing. He witnessed such an ancient existence for the first time. He used to go to the museum at most. The environment there was not as dirty and dangerous as here.

 Chapter 22

    "Of course, but be careful under your feet. The wood here has a history of one or two hundred years, with the destruction and corrosion of termites."


    Wang Kai said that although the treasure is attractive, we should also pay attention to safety. Even if it is wood, it is also an antique.


    Along the only one meter wide path, every step lost, creaking and breaking at any time, which made Skye and Tony slow down their breathing, as if they could lose their weight.


    "Ah!"


    Even if he was more careful, there was an accident. The wood under Skye''s feet suddenly broke, and Skye only screamed before he fell down.


    "Shit."


    Wang Kai also said a word and jumped down directly. At the same time, he read chants in his mouth. Now he has no time to hide anything.


    The thirty seventh part of the road -- hanging stars.


    A transparent hammock suddenly appeared below Skye. Several transparent ropes were connected to the four walls. Skye screamed that it fell on it, and Wang Kai also fell on it. It was like a trampoline, shaking a few times and staying in the air.


    "Skye, can I help you?"


    After Wang Kai landed here, he grabbed Skye and asked.


    When Skye found that she didn''t fall anymore, she stopped screaming. She looked at the transparent hammock under her body and Wang Kai. When she fell down just now, she saw it clearly. Wang Kai jumped down with her, which made Skye feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Skye said that she was just a little frightened, nothing else.


    "Hey, partner, are you a mutant?"


    At this time, Tony also came down, but he was through a rope. On it, Tony released a device. The device fixed several ropes around, which became a support point. Tony hung the rope on it and dropped it directly.


    "No, you can understand it as a superpower, but are you going to look at it like that? Why don''t you pass us the rope."


    Wang Kai stood up on the transparent hammock. This is the binding road in the ghost road. The 37th hanging star can make a hammock with spiritual power.


    Tony handed over the two ropes. Wang Kai and Skye tied the ropes to the buckle around their waist. At this time, the transparent hammock disappeared, and Wang Kai and Skye fell down.


    "Come on, let''s keep falling. I''ve seen an entrance."


    Wang Kai said that he had seen a hole more than ten meters below, which must be the entrance of the treasure.


    The three people used ropes to descend to the height of the hole, and all entered the hole by swinging. This is a polygonal room. There are some depressions on the wall similar to windows, which should be some portraits, but they can''t see anything after years of corrosion.


    "Is it over? There''s nothing here."


    Tony looked around with his hand lamp and found nothing.


    "Of course not. Look here."


    Wang Kai pointed to a mural. Although the mural has been blurred, it can still be seen that there is a shining eye. This pattern is quite familiar to Americans, because the one dollar they use every day has a pyramid with such an eye on it.


    In front of the mural, there is a bulge. As soon as Wang Kai presses hard, the wall of the mural moves. Wang Kai pushes the wall to one side and an entrance is exposed.


    "Partner, I admire you more and more. You can find such a hidden mechanism."


    Tony walked over and said. When he thought the treasure trip was going to end without any trouble, Wang Kai surprised him again.


    After this door, there is still an empty room, but it is much better than the one just now. At least there are stone lampstands, craft tables and some wooden statues, which look very messy.


    "Why is it still empty? Is it possible that the Freemasons have moved all the things here?"


    Skye''s mood has recovered. Seeing that it''s empty again, he can''t help saying that there can''t be a secret door.


    "Tony, did you bring the things I said you needed to unlock?"


    Wang Kai said to Tony, this is the last door, and Wang Kai will not give up.


    "Of course, look, this is the latest 3D shaper. It is molded soft clay, which can be changed into any scanned appearance."


    Tony took a box out of his backpack. This is his secret weapon.


    "OK, very good, Tony. Let''s scan the vacancy and make something that can be filled in."


    Wang Kai pointed to a circle on the wall and said, there is a depression on that circle, which looks very irregular. There is a round hole on the line surface, which others don''t know, but Wang Kai knows what it is. It is a exquisitely carved pipe, which is divided into two parts. The pipe part is this depression, and the back half is the key.


    "No problem. Let me solve the last problem."


    Toni picked up mobile phone as like as two peas, and sent a ray of light to scan the dent and sent it to the box just out. The sound of work came out immediately in the box. After a minute, Toni opened the box and took out a black object from inside. It was exactly the same shape as the depression and a long pole.


    Wang Kai took over, filled the depression, then inserted the long rod into the jack and rotated slowly. Suddenly, there was an air flow through the room, and then a wall slowly opened.


    "Guys, open your eyes and let''s enjoy the glory of history."


    Wang Kai came to the entrance and turned to Tony and Skye.


    "Well, partner, I''m a super rich man. I haven''t seen anything. I... i... I''m so shocked."


    Tony pushed Wang Kai away and entered the next room first, but soon he couldn''t speak.


    When Skye came here, she was stunned. In front of her were all kinds of dusty antiques. Even if Skye didn''t come from archaeology, she knew that these antiques were the most valuable things in history.


    "Tony, this is just a part. Let''s light up here and give you an unforgettable picture."


    Wang Kai said that he knew that these in front of him were only a small part. After going down the stairs in front, they were tens of thousands of treasures.


    Tony didn''t say anything. He took out a UAV from his bag again. After flying, the UAV emitted a bright light and became a small sun to illuminate the whole underground space. At this time, Tony and Skye found that there were so many treasures in front. This is a huge underground space, with treasures from all ages and regions in front, This is a museum of nations.

 Chapter 23

    "It''s amazing, it''s shocking."


    After the spiritual impact passed, Skye hugged Wang Kai. She couldn''t describe her mood. She just kissed Wang Kai on the face, and then continued to look at the shocking picture. She didn''t respond to what she had just done.


    Wang Kai just smiled, touched the place that Skye kissed just now, and then came to Skye''s side, grabbed Skye''s shoulder and watched this shocking picture together. Although he had seen it in the film, after really seeing the real object, Wang Kai couldn''t help but marvel. It was too strong.


    There are European stone carvings, armor and crosses, as well as Egyptian pharaoh coffins and ritual vessels, which reflect golden light under the irradiation of light.


    "Partner, you really surprised me."


    Even if Tony is a billionaire, seeing this scene also makes his throat dry. It''s a miracle.


    "Of course, the treasure has been handed over to you. It depends on how many benefits you can get. Just don''t forget my share."


    Wang Kai told Tony that he only wants money from a ranch. As for more money, Wang Kai is confident to get more. Don''t forget that this is only the first and the second. The golden city is still waiting to be excavated by himself.


    "Don''t worry. With so many treasures, I will definitely ask for a large finder''s bonus."


    Tony said excitedly.


    After appreciating the treasure, Tony photographed all the things here with a UAV and was ready to go back to find someone to bargain. On the other side of the treasure, there was a staircase. The people walked directly through the treasure, enjoyed it and left from the other side.


    When he came out of another tomb, he saw harpy standing beside Tony with a worried face. It has to be said that harpy''s loyalty to Tony is great.


    "Well, partner, I''ll take care of it next. Just wait and get the money."


    Tony patted the dust and cobwebs on his body and said to Wang Kai.


    "No problem. I''m waiting for your good news, but you should hurry up. In two or three days at most, someone will find here. At that time, it won''t be exclusive to us."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that people like Ben Franklin Gates are about to find here. As for whether they would have been killed or hurt by those bad guys, Wang Kai is no longer considering it.


    "Well, I hope the government can give me some face as soon as possible, or the Freemasons are really as kind as you say."


    Tony and Wang Kai go out of Trinity Church. Tony and harpy get on the car and leave, leaving Wang Kai and Skye. They look at each other and walk to the place where they park.


    "Yellow monkey, give me all the money."


    Just as he was about to get to the parking place, suddenly a black man with a dagger jumped out. He was wearing loose sportswear, with dirty braids on his head. His clothes were stained, and his trousers were loose. It seemed that he would fall down at any time. The laces of two high Top Sneakers were not tied. He had an inexplicable sense of fashion and had the taste of his ancestors.


    "Get off, nigger."


    Wang Kai said coldly. Just now he was feeling the warm moment of being alone with Skye. As a result, he was disturbed by this idiot. It can be seen how unhappy he was.


    "Damn yellow monkey, dare to scold me and give me all the money, or I''ll let you see blood."


    Hearing that he was scolded as a nigger, the black man was as angry as if he had been trampled on his tail. He forgot what he called Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai keeps Skye behind. Since this guy is in trouble, don''t blame yourself. The ghost way has been used. Now let''s see the power of white fighting.


    It was found that the yellow man wanted to resist to the end. The black man was angry. He had broken his powder for two days and was eager to get some money to spend. It was not easy to meet two guys who looked like fat sheep. As a result, he encountered resistance. It was different from before. If those white pigs saw the dagger in their hand, they would have taken out their wallet trembling, If the little yellow monkey wants to resist, then give him some pain. There is no big difference between taking money from the living and taking money from the dead.


    After deciding to kill Wang Kai, the black man stabbed Wang Kai with the dagger in his hand and went straight to Wang Kai''s stomach. It seems that the black man is still very experienced. His stomach has no bone protection, and it hurts a lot to pierce his internal organs, which can achieve the effect of quickly defeating the enemy.


    If Wang Kai is an ordinary person, Wang Kai may really get hurt, but Wang Kai is not an ordinary person now. Although he can''t compare with green fat, his own means are enough to play with superheroes such as little spiders.


    Facing the stabbed dagger, Wang Kai took his time. His body made a mistake and easily avoided the attack without any level. Then he reached out and grabbed the black man''s wrist, giving people the feeling that his hand seemed to enter the solidified cement column and he couldn''t move at all.


    When Wang Kai shook his hand hard, he heard a slight click. The black man let go of the dagger with a cry. His body was bent into shrimps. His eyes looked pitifully at his wrist. The other hand desperately wanted to move Wang Kai''s hand away.


    "Get out."


    Wang Kai raised his leg and kicked the black man in the belly. At the same time, he released his hand. The black man rolled on the ground like a gourd and stopped after two circles.


    ¡°KONGFU£¡KONGFU£¡¡±


    The black robber looked at Wang Kai in horror, then held his broken hand and ran away. In this world, Chinese Kung Fu is still world-famous.


    "Kay, are you okay?"


    Skye, who was protected by Wang Kai, didn''t see what happened clearly. He felt that Wang Kai moved twice, and the black man fell down, and fled in a hurry as if he saw a ghost.


    "Of course it''s all right. Don''t forget, I''m a superpower. Let''s go back. It''s still unsafe on the streets at night."


    Wang Kai said to Skye that if Skye were not here, Wang Kai would have evaporated the robber.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Skye also nodded. She had been wandering outside for some time and knew how dangerous the streets were at night.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Kai took Skye back to the apartment. Today, Jimmy didn''t go home, but waited here excitedly. When he saw Wang Kai and Skye coming back, he rushed over excitedly.


    "OK, don''t ask anything. There are photos here. Go and see them yourself."


    Wang Kai stopped Jimmy who was ready to ask, and threw the camera in his hand to Jimmy. There were photos taken in it, which almost ran out of memory.

 Chapter 24

    "Well, I''ll see for myself, I''ll see for myself, you rest, you rest."


    Jimmy saw Wang Kai and Skye with a lot of dust on their bodies. He knew they must suffer a lot inside. Since there are photos, it''s no fun to find them.


    Wang Kai took a bottle of beer and asked Skye to go to hee hee first. The dust and cobwebs in it were enough to make people uncomfortable. The first thing Wang Kai came out was to jump into the pool and have a good wash.


    "Kay, is this the treasure inside? OMG, you''re going to be rich, and your dream will come true."


    Jimmy looked at the pictures inside. He began to tremble. His body was a little disobedient. He couldn''t control it. It was so shocking.


    "That depends on Tony''s negotiation results. I just want the discoverer''s bonus."


    Wang Kai said that in the film, Ben Franklin Gates was too pretentious to refuse the discoverer''s bonus. What do you want the manor villa to do? What''s the difference between 50 steps laughing at 100 steps? If there is enough money, it''s not more convenient to find treasure.


    "Have you decided where to buy the ranch?"


    Jimmy is now full of confidence in Wang Kai. When he first rented the apartment, Wang Kai said he would buy a ranch. How long has it been since he not only had a house, but also a ranch.


    "The first consideration is Maine. The west is too desolate. Maine is close to New York and it is convenient to go back and forth."


    Wang Kai said that for the choice of pasture, Wang Kai chose the eastern part of the United States. Firstly, the environment here is generally better than that in the West. After all, the west is mostly desert areas and there is a little water shortage, while there is no problem in the East. Secondly, many things happen around New York and stay here to facilitate participation.


    "The plan is really good. Can I help you find any pasture for sale?"


    Jimmy asked. He also agreed with Wang Kai''s choice. Those pastures with good conditions in the West have long been occupied, and the rest are not cost-effective.


    "No, there are so many real estate agents now. Just give them. It''s still early to say these. Wait until the money comes."


    Wang Kai said, I don''t know how Tony Stark deals with the people above. Anyway, he and Tony each took a few smaller antiques. Even if they went to the auction, they could get millions of dollars.


    When Skye finished washing, Wang Kai rushed into the bathroom and asked the water to wash himself well. Otherwise, he always felt uncomfortable, especially when he passed the tomb of the dead.


    After Wang Kai cleaned up, changed his clothes and came out, Skye had gone to rest. After this treasure hunt, she was physically and mentally exhausted, especially almost died. Moreover, the amount of information today is too large, which makes her head a little overwhelmed.


    He threw Jimmy a blanket. The sofa in the living room was his bed. He went to rest himself. Jimmy was excited about the computer alone. I don''t know what he was happy about.


    The next day, Wang Kai was still calmly preparing food materials and going to set up a stall. The approval for the reconstruction of the house had been down, and the next step was to find a construction team. These things are very simple. The United States is a country where the real customer is God. As long as you have money, any service will be in place.


    "Hey, partner, give me two Shaomai and one fried dumpling. I''m starving."


    When Wang Kai and his colleagues started their business, Tony appeared here again. He ordered the meal impolitely and didn''t pay for it. Wang Kai smiled. Tony''s attitude has explained everything. At least the early negotiations were smooth and Tony brought good news.


    After selling all the ingredients as soon as possible and putting up the "close" sign, Wang Kai got off the fast food truck and came to Tony sitting next to the flower bed.


    "It seems that you should have brought some good news."


    Wang Kai sat next to Tony and said.


    "Of course, don''t underestimate me. Now that you have found me, you have to believe in my strength. I have contacted the Freemasons. Some of them really want to exchange these treasures for those countries, as you said. Of course, some people disagree. They want to leave these things in the United States and display them in the exhibition hall, but your discoverer bonus will never be Less, there will be at least $100 million in reward, and there is no need to pay tax. How about it? Are you satisfied? "


    Tony said to Wang Kai that the discoverer''s bonus is generally 1% to 10% of the found objects. The total value of these treasures is definitely above 10 billion. 100 million US dollars is only 1% of the reward. At least 100 million US dollars, tell Wang Kai at least 1%.


    "Well, yes, enough for me to buy a ranch. That''s my goal."


    Wang Kai tilted his head and said it was acceptable. A ranch costs $12 million at most, and a smaller few million dollars can be taken down, so Wang Kai won''t be very greedy.


    "A ranch, you know how to live. I''m curious. If I don''t abide by our oral contract, you won''t get nothing."


    Tony asked curiously, because their cooperation is just like a child''s play. After a few words, they have established a partnership without any paper contract or any legal basis.


    "Maybe I got nothing from this treasure, but it doesn''t mean I got nothing from the next treasure. You know, the next treasure is Ownerless and more valuable than this. More importantly, if you violate our agreement, you will have another enemy, a not simple enemy."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that even if the Freemasons'' treasures are gone, there is a city of gold waiting for him. If he goes in and carries out some gold bricks, he will have a lot of money.


    "Yes, yes, I know. You are a superpower, but you don''t know who I am. I''m Tony Stark, the chairman of stark industry. There are so many superpowers. Why don''t they dare to come to me."


    Tony thought Wang Kai was talking about his ability to trouble himself, so he said without worry. You know, since the world is so not peaceful, it''s not surprising that they have cards.


    "No, no, no, I won''t use my ability to deal with you. You know, you still have many enemies, whether explicit or implicit. I know that helping them improve their plans can make you fail, so you certainly don''t want another enemy who has insight into everything, right?"


    Wang Kai said that Tony''s subsequent experience was ups and downs. As long as he stepped in a little, his life would disappear, so he had plenty of ways to deal with Tony.

 Chapter 25

    "OK, you scared me. Fortunately, I didn''t break our contract. The Freemasons have gone to dig those treasures. As for the discoverer''s bonus, I''ll help you get some first, but I''m also interested in the next treasure you said. Can you ask what it is?"


    Tony said that his expression was exaggerated, but there was absolutely no sign of fear. Tony was used to being arrogant, so he didn''t believe Wang Kai''s threats.


    "The city of gold, an ancient city made of gold, is ownerless. Are you interested?"


    Wang Kai''s words let Tony take a breath of air conditioning. It''s really a huge treasure. No wonder Wang Kai can easily give up this.


    "Yes, when shall we go looking for treasure?"


    Tony said excitedly. It''s another secret. It must be fun.


    "Are you short of money? Don''t worry. The mechanism of the golden city is complex. We''d better make more preparations."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that if you want to dig the treasure without disturbing others, you still need a lot of equipment.


    "Well, if you need anything, you can tell me. I can help."


    Tony said he was not short of money, but he enjoyed the treasure hunt.


    After determining that there will be a huge amount of money, Wang Kai decided to stop the operation of fast food trucks. He no longer needs to make money with cooking. Cooking can take care of himself more.


    Jimmy and Skye have no objection. Jimmy has saved enough money for the University, including replacing him with a new computer, a very advanced computer. As for Skye, it seems that everyone defaults. Skye has always lived with Wang Kai.


    Wang and Jimmy''s fast food truck stopped business, which made many customers feel sorry, but they all understood that Wang Kai and Jimmy were still students and could not sell fast food full-time.


    Two days later, Tony called and told Wang Kai that $200 million of discoverer''s bonus had been paid in his account, which was provided by the Freemasons. As for the treasures, they had been distributed to museums in those countries. As for Ben Franklin Gates and several thieves, they were in prison, which was none of Wang Kai''s business. Wang Kai and Ben had no feelings, Whether he goes to prison or not has nothing to do with himself.


    With money, the bank called Wang Kai at the first time, raised Wang Kai''s customer registration, and equipped him with a personal assistant. Wang Kai spoke out his needs. A ranch, the bank assistant immediately began to screen the ranch that met Wang Kai''s needs, so that Wang Kai could enjoy the VIP service.


    At the same time, Wang Kai''s house in New York has also begun to be rebuilt, which does not need bank services. It is only a small project that can be built in a few days. In the United States, more houses are built with wood, and then assembled houses. Otherwise, a hurricane can destroy so many houses. Let the hurricane in the United States try in China, See how it blows down the structure of bricks and cement.


    Wang Kai and Jimmy''s holiday is drawing to a close. Wang Kai''s new house is about to be completed, and the main body has been completed, leaving only the decoration inside. Wang Kai doesn''t take care of it at all and gives it to the decoration company, while he takes Jimmy and Skye to choose a ranch in Maine with the bank''s personal assistant.


    Don''t think that ranchers are all rich people. Many of them are people who are close to bankruptcy and can''t do anything but sell ranches. The biggest reason is the people in these banks. Many ranchers are fooled by the bank to make other investments. As a result, they lose their money and even repay their debts, so they can only sell ranches. In fact, even if they don''t invest, It is not easy to operate the ranch honestly, because the rancher has no pricing power, and the income of ranch output is all in the hands of those elites on Wall Street, so it has the largest capital in the United States.


    It doesn''t matter to Wang Kai. He wants to buy a ranch just for the task, but also to find a foothold. As for the problem of operation, as long as he can maintain a half dead state, anyway, there must be other means to make money by himself, such as treasure. Unfortunately, Wang Kai has only seen two national treasures, and it is said that there is a third one. Wang Kai has gone through it without seeing it, So now he has only the city of gold in his hands.


    As for other treasure grabbing films, Wang Kai is not sure whether there is any in the world, so he can only set them as unknowns and put them aside first.


    Finally, before the school started, Wang Kai chose a ranch, which is located on the coast of Maine and can go out to play at any time. Of course, the price is not low. It cost Wang Kai more than $10 million, but Wang Kai didn''t care at all. Because his task was completed, he spent more than $10 million to get more than a ranch, There are more than ten million things you can''t buy.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the task. The serial task is completed. The task result is evaluated as perfect. The task reward is improved. The reward: six styles, seeing and hearing color domineering, armed color domineering, Overlord color domineering and not afraid of sea water. Do you want to receive it now?"


    The task reward promotion brought by the perfect evaluation made Wang Kai almost jump up. However, considering that he was still on the street, Wang Kai could only resist. The extra domineering color and shock fruits without side effects made Wang Kai feel that even if he spent all his money, it was worth it.


    For this task evaluation, Wang Kai is really a little sad. If the world is not a mixed world, if he didn''t happen to see the film, he may only be able to complete the most basic task, that is, six styles and two kinds of domineering, but now there are two more rewards, which is the top existence in that animation.


    Six moves are a kind of body art in animation. They are six moves, pointing gun, iron block Shaving, moon walking, haze feet and paper painting are physical skills that can surpass the limits of human physical ability.


    Refers to the gun is an attack move, which is known as the technique with the power of gun to fire bullets. It gathers the strength of the whole body on the index finger and sends a blow between hardened fingers, lightning and flint. The fingertips have the attack power of bullets and can easily penetrate the human body.


    Iron block is a kind of defensive move. You can use the strength of your body after intensive exercise to make it have the hardness of iron. You can''t even break through bullets and swords. The disadvantage is that you can''t move freely when using iron block. You can only attack hard. If the other party attacks more than your defense, you''re finished. Of course, you can also develop mobile skills, For example, gabra, who eats dog fruit, can concentrate iron on his fist and use it as an offensive weapon.


    Shaving is a kind of step. Step on the ground more than ten times in an instant and move with the explosive speed generated by the reaction force, which is invisible to the naked eye. This move is very similar to instant step. Wang Kai wants to know what effect the combination of the two will have when his task gets instant step reward in the future.

 Chapter 26

    Yuebu is also a step, an extension of shaving. Shaving is a horizontal movement, while yuebu is an up-down application, similar to the ancient Chinese martial arts "ladder cloud vertical". It kicks in the air when jumping and changes the movement track before falling. It is also a short flight skill.


    LAN foot is a kind of body skill that attacks with legs. It cuts with the vacuum generated by ultra-high speed kick. It is regarded as a long-range attack skill in the six styles.


    Paper painting is also a defensive skill, but different from hard iron blocks, paper painting is an evasive skill. It can take off the whole body strength, through the air flow change caused by the opponent''s actions, and can avoid the attack towards itself, which makes people feel a bit like China''s feeling of "he is strong, he is strong, the breeze blows the mountains, he is horizontal, and the moon shines on the river".


    The acquisition of six styles can greatly strengthen Wang Kai''s physical attack and gather the white fight of death. Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness can be doubled. Now Wang Kai can definitely fight with most superheroes.


    Three color domineering is also the top ability in animation. To evaluate the strength of a role, domineering is also one of the evaluation criteria. Without domineering is a slag.


    Seeing and hearing color domineering is like reading the mind. It can strongly feel the power of the surrounding breath, sense the enemy out of sight or further predict the opponent''s actions. As long as people are still alive, the body can make special sounds. These sounds can predict the opponent''s next action and position. As long as you exercise, you can make the range larger and higher "seeing and hearing color domineering" The owner can use this ability to hear the voice of others and even make speeches to others.


    Seeing color domineering makes Wang Kai think of another ability, a pupil technique and white eyes. Of course, seeing color domineering seems better, because white eyes are inherited by blood and can only be owned by specific people. Seeing color domineering can be practiced. Maybe Wang Kai can teach superheroes this trick.


    Armed color domineering is the ability to fight and improve personal defense. It plays a role like invisible armor and can also be transformed into attack. More importantly, armed color domineering can resist demon fruits, especially the fruits of the natural system. This is the most important point of armed color domineering. In this scientific world, the natural system can be understood as the energy system, That is, the enemies of energy can touch themselves.


    The last kind of domineering color is powerful, because it is not cultivated, but can be owned by specific groups. It also means a little blood inheritance. For example, the protagonist Luffy family all have domineering color.


    The domineering color can shock or frighten the enemy by relying on its own "spirit". If the domineering reaches the superior level, it can achieve the intimidating effect.


    The final reward is Zhenzhen fruit, not to mention that the devil fruit is the most important part of the animation. There is an obvious weakness in the animation, that is, it is restrained by the sea water and the sea floor stone. However, the system reward actually does not have this weakness. Otherwise, Wang Kai really has to think about whether to eat the devil fruit.


    Zhenzhen fruit is known as the strongest superhuman demon fruit. Wang Kai doesn''t think that the strength of demon fruit completely depends on the development of users, but white beard has developed Zhenzhen fruit to a very high-end level. In addition, there are many demon fruits that have a very powerful role.


    However, Wang Kai is not greedy. He is satisfied to have a devil fruit. However, Wang Kai is very tangled with the taste of devil fruit. It is said that its taste is unacceptable, but fortunately, he can get the ability of devil fruit with one bite. Otherwise, Wang Kai really has to consider giving it away.


    "Skye, what are your next plans? Are you willing to continue to school?"


    As the school was approaching, Wang Kai told Skye that Skye had dropped out of high school and began his wandering career. He entered the flood tide organization and began to spy on various secrets until he was recruited into the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "I don''t want to go back to school anymore. I want to find my parents. Kai, thank you. You have helped me too much. I think I should leave."


    Skye mistakenly thought Wang Kai wanted to drive her away, so he asked these things, so he said.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to drive you away. If you like, you can always live here. My new house has your room, and my manor has your room."


    Wang Kai hurriedly said that as soon as he listened to Skye''s words, he knew he had been misunderstood by Skye. He quickly explained that he had seen TV dramas. There were all kinds of misunderstandings and all kinds of desire to stop talking, making misunderstandings and problems one by one, which made Wang Kai worried. Therefore, he must never engage in these suspenses and make it clear if he had anything to say.


    "We are no longer employed. Why should I stay here?"


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Skye was happy, but he still had to ask clearly.


    "Skye, are you willing to be my girlfriend? Since you are not alone, you should naturally listen to Skye''s opinions on the decoration of the new house. The last vacation is to watch the house decorated bit by bit with Skye, and finally move into the new house before school starts. The technology in the world is still very developed, and the decoration materials are not available It''s polluted. You can live in it after decoration.


    Jimmy, too, asked for a guest room as his temporary hiding place. When he didn''t want to go home, he hid here with Wang Kai.


    In the study, there is a very advanced computer, which is a device that Tony helped buy and can''t be seen in the market. His Jarvis uses such a host. Skye likes the new baby very much.


    After school starts, Skye stays at home and uses the Internet to find news about his parents. Wang Kai and Jimmy start a new semester. Wang Kai looks forward to it because spider man will appear this semester. I believe there will be a task trigger at that time.

 Chapter 27

    "Hey, Wang Kai, Jimmy, your holiday is really beautiful."


    "Wang Kai, when will you show your hand? We don''t know you can cook Chinese food."


    "Jimmy, I heard you bought a new game console?"


    When they met familiar classmates, everyone greeted them one after another. In the past, even if Wang Kai and Jimmy took the initiative to greet others, they might not get a response.


    "Of course, I bought the latest game console and came to my house when I was free."


    Wang Kai just smiled, but Jimmy was different. He was excited to say hello to everyone. During the holiday, he received a lot of calls. They all saw themselves on TV. Jimmy had been looking forward to school for a long time, which was very different from before. Jimmy was a particularly annoying school in the past, but now, he wanted to come early.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, dead fat pig. You look very proud."


    At this time, several angry students pushed away the onlookers and came over. They said to Jimmy that they were the focus of the school at ordinary times. Now they were robbed by a fat man, which made them very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do we need your consent?"


    Wang Kai came to Jimmy and looked at the guy who looked a little strong.


    "Why, do you want to protect your ''girlfriend''? You two really love each other."


    The guy with earrings said provocatively, this is their usual means of insulting people.


    "Speak carefully, or you will suffer."


    Wang Kai looked at this guy coldly. The guy''s performance was getting worse and worse. At the same time, he turned on his seeing and hearing color to see if there were any teachers around. Otherwise, he would be pulled aside by the teachers. The white doctrine in the United States is still common.


    "Suffer, how to suffer, just rely on you, a yellow monkey?"


    The guy pointed his finger at Wang Kai''s chest as he spoke. All the friends around him laughed wildly.


    "I can beat you with one hand."


    Wang Kai raised one hand and beat his claws to one side. At the same time, he grabbed the guy''s collar with one hand and lifted him up to let his feet off the ground. The tight neck made him feel a little difficult to breathe.


    "Let him go, you yellow monkey."


    Seeing that their friend was held up by Wang Kai, although others were surprised by Wang Kai''s strength, they still had to rush up to clean up Wang Kai, but before they started, they felt a pain in their stomach, and then flew out upside down and hit the lockers behind them.


    "How about it? Can I deal with you?"


    Wang Kai said to the guy raised by himself that his face had begun to turn red because of lack of oxygen.


    "Yes, yes, let me go."


    The guy was afraid and began to beg for mercy. He felt Wang Kai''s ferocity. Looking at Wang Kai''s expressionless eyes, he felt that Wang Kai could kill himself.


    "If I see you appear in front of me again, I will never forget the consequences, you know?"


    Wang Kai said to the guys in his opponent, you must give them enough warning, otherwise these guys will pester you like cowhide plaster.


    "Know... Know, I can''t breathe."


    Now, no matter what Wang Kai says, this guy will respond. If he doesn''t let go, he will suffocate.


    Wang Kai was almost deterred. As soon as he released his hand, the guy fell to the ground and began to gasp desperately. Just now he felt that he was about to die.


    "Get out of here."


    Wang Kai looked at the school dregs whose complexion had recovered, and then said, these people looked at Wang Kai in horror. They never thought that the Asian boy they bullied at will was so powerful now. The people who flew out were even more afraid. They were kicked out without seeing clearly just now. Is this Chinese Kung Fu? Several people hurriedly knocked away the students around and ran away.


    The students around couldn''t help but exclaim. The atmosphere just pressed them too late to reflect. They didn''t dare to make a sound until Wang Kai drove away the bad ruffians.


    "Yes, Kay, that''s how to deal with them."


    Jimmy said excitedly that now he can not only boast about money, but also have a great friend in force.


    "Well, these guys should not dare to make trouble in the future. We should be much more comfortable in school."


    Wang Kai said that when dealing with these people, we should not be soft. We should not think that there is no bullying on campus if the legal system in the United States is sound. In fact, there are more bullying incidents in American schools because they excessively publicize their personality. On the contrary, China''s gentle and elegant characteristics have rarely seen bullying incidents before. Only in recent years, social development has been too fast, The influence of all kinds of information or environment makes students more and more irritable.


    "Wang Kai, Jimmy, you can''t always solve it with violence like those students."


    At this time, Gwen came over with several books in her arms. She had just seen her eyes. She just wanted to stop Wang Kai from using violence. The matter was over. She could only persuade Wang Kai not to use violence in the future.


    "If I don''t use violence, do you want me to complain to the teacher? Will the teacher take care of them? They bully other students in school not once or twice a day, and the complaints received by the teacher are not once or twice. Are there results? If there are results, I don''t like to resort to force, but it is precisely because there are no results that violence must be curbed by violence. Gwen, you shouldn''t have told me just now , you should say to those people just now, "if you can''t stop them, you shouldn''t stop us."


    Wang Kai said that Gwen is a brainwashed American. Like the captain of the United States, he doesn''t like violence. Otherwise, the captain''s weapon is just a shield, not a sword. However, in Wang Kai''s view, this is very hypocritical. The United States is the most aggressive country in the world.


    "Wang Kai, you shouldn''t talk to Gwen like this. She meant well."


    Peter, the flower guard, also appeared. He secretly focused on Gwen very early. Even the photos on his computer were the photos of Gwen during the debate, and put Gwen in the middle.


    "I know what she said is good, but what I said is also true. Well, don''t do these meaningless debates. I''m not a member of the debate team. As long as they don''t provoke me in the future, I won''t deal with them. Let''s go, Jimmy. We have to get the course schedule."


    Wang Kai doesn''t want to argue with a virgin and a flower protector, because it has no effect and some concepts can''t be changed.

 Chapter 28

    American high schools are different from Chinese high schools. Chinese high schools have fixed classrooms where students don''t move and teachers don''t move, while American high schools have mobile classrooms where teachers don''t move and students don''t move. Moreover, the courses are not the same for everyone. They need to choose courses.


    According to the difficulty, it is divided into regular courses for mass students; Prepare "honors" courses for students with strong ability; For excellent students, there is also the "college preparatory" course (AP). At the end of each semester, they will select courses for the next semester. Tutors will give specific guiding opinions according to students'' individual conditions and graduation requirements. On the first day of the school year, students will go to the school to get their own curriculum.


    Wang Kai chose ordinary courses. After all, Wang Kai didn''t have any special expertise before. Even now, he doesn''t have any expertise. Wang Kai''s goal is an ordinary university. As for Ivy League university, it''s not Wang Kai''s consideration. Unless he draws some special abilities, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Jimmy''s courses are the same as Wang Kai''s. except for those hacker technologies, Jimmy''s other courses are also sloppy, so he won''t choose other more difficult courses.


    After getting their own curriculum, most of the courses of Wang Kai and Jimmy overlap, that is, they can have classes together. Very few of the remaining courses have separate classes. Wang Kai and Jimmy take their schoolbags to the classroom where they need to have classes.


    When he came to the classroom, Wang Kai saw Gwen sitting in the middle of the classroom. Wang Kai and Jimmy chose to sit in the corner. It''s better not to deal with Gwen too much. After all, they have no sense.


    After a while, Peter also came to the classroom and secretly sat behind Gwen. Maybe others didn''t pay attention, but Wang Kai noticed that this loser is really obscene. He only dared to peep behind his back. What kind of flower protector would he play? If you don''t have spider man''s ability, I''m afraid you don''t dare to get close to others and lick your face to support Gwen''s Non Violence theory, You are the most violent.


    At the end of the day''s course, Wang Kai and Jimmy drove home. They didn''t participate in any community activities. They left school early in the afternoon. Unlike Chinese high school, they studied by themselves early and late, so that the students didn''t seem to have enough sleep every day. The third year of hell is not empty talk.


    "Kay, how are you today?"


    After driving Jimmy home, Wang Kai also went home. Like his wife waiting for her husband to go home, Skye came and asked.


    "It''s still like that. There''s nothing new. What about you? If you''re bored at home, you can find something to do."


    Wang Kai takes off his coat and goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Skye can''t cook any food, and Skye likes to eat the food made by Wang Kai very much. Every time Wang Kai cooks, she goes to the kitchen and steals it there. When the dishes are ready and brought to the table, the first dishes are eaten. They are like children. In fact, they are children, But Wang Kai''s psychological age is a little older.


    "I''m still learning something. I find that I can''t get into many places in the network. Recently, I tracked down a company called the strategic homeland intervention, enforcement and logistics division Oh, it''s a tongue twister department. My life experience seems to have something to do with them, but I can''t invade their system at all. They almost found me. I still need to continue to enhance my ability. "


    Skye said that he didn''t expect Skye to stare at the Divine Shield Bureau so early. No wonder he would join the rising tide organization against the Divine Shield Bureau and keep staring at the Divine Shield Bureau. He felt how heinous the Divine Shield bureau is.


    "S.h.i.e.l.d of s.h.i.e.l.d? I''ve given it a simplified name. I''ve heard of this organization."


    Wang Kai said that the simplified version of the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. will appear in the future. Now they have been using a very tongue twister name "land strategic defense attack and logistics support bureau". Maybe they think such a tongue twister name will make people feel formal.


    "Only know this organization? Tell me about it."


    Skye only heard one name now. Unexpectedly, his girlfriend knew it.


    "Well, actually, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is not too mysterious. It is an international organization. All countries have inspectors. The s.h.e.l.d. was established after World War II. In fact, it took shape in World War II. At that time, it was called the strategic science corps, which only deals with the Hydra organization of * *. After the war, it was renamed the strategic risk intervention and intelligence Logistics Department, and now it is called the homeland strategic defense attack and post war organization "Logistics support Bureau."


    Wang Kai said that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. changed its name too much, and it was so tongue twister every time. The s.h.i.e.l.d. still sounded pleasant to the ear, and the symbol was also good. After you have the opportunity to meet their people in the future, you must mention it.


    "What do they do? Is it a secret service? FBI? CIA?"


    Skye felt that according to Wang Kai, the s.h.i.e.l.d. bureau should not be a bad person.


    "No, they don''t belong. They don''t manage ordinary crimes. They only manage some unknown things, such as aliens, alien objects and super power criminals. They don''t belong to any country. Although they are in the United States, they receive the supervision of the United Nations."


    Wang Kai said that this was also a problem that he became more and more upset when watching TV dramas, because after the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau was reorganized by Hydra, the status of s.h.l.d. Bureau seemed to decline sharply, and then basically obeyed the orders of the U.S. government. Later, it was basically subordinate to the U.S. government, without the previous neutral position.


    "Are you also within their jurisdiction?"


    Skye was a little nervous. In her heart, jurisdiction was to be arrested and imprisoned.


    "It''s within the scope that they should pay attention to, but they don''t have any ability to manage me. Don''t look at them too much. They are trained agents. They just gather better talents, monitor the world more, use better weapons, and nothing else."


    Wang Kai disdained to say that the s.h.i.e.l.d. has nothing to care about except high-tech equipment and monitoring. Otherwise, why did Nick Fury set up an avenger alliance and let their agents stand on the Manhattan building and fight with the chitari army with guns? It will not further highlight the role of the s.h.d. in the end, it is not because the s.h.d. has little power, So Wang Kai doesn''t care about the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. it''s only these super villains who are considered dangerous by Wang Kai.


    "Do you think my parents could be agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d.? Maybe they had an accident because of their mission."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Skye at least has no aversion to the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. the Americans hate the black organs most and feel that the black organs hinder human rights and freedom.

 Chapter 29

    "Maybe, there may be everything, but you still need to improve your hacking ability. Although the Divine Shield bureau is a public organ, they are not necessarily all good people. After World War II, the remaining people of * * Hydra organization were absorbed by the Divine Shield Bureau. Who can guarantee that these people will change their face and become a new man. The Divine Shield bureau wants to die by itself and always thinks they can control it Everything, we''d better not involve too much with the Divine Shield Bureau. The purpose of hydra is to rule the world. "


    Wang Kai told Skye that Skye''s fantasy has deviated. Your parents are the key monitoring group of the Divine Shield. Your father is a sick doctor who can develop strengthening drugs to inject himself, and then become a violent scientific freak. Your mother is a conspirator. For her own interests, she doesn''t hesitate to provoke a racial war, or even kill humans and purify the earth, These are the sworn enemies of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. if you are with the s.h.l.d., you are on the opposite side of your parents. Even if you don''t support your parents, you can persuade them.


    "I remember that one day, I will enter the system of s.h.i.e.l.d. and find the information I want."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Skye raised his vigilance. After so many years of education, Europe and the United States, like China, are demonized * *, so they hate * * as much as Chinese people hate devils.


    "Be careful. If necessary, I can ask Tony for some information for you to learn. You can also develop a system similar to Jarvis, which can be used in our manor in the future."


    Wang Kai encouraged Skye to say that although artificial intelligence was in constant trouble later, there were other incentives, not the problem of artificial intelligence. The emergence of illusion was due to the spiritual gem, and aochuang was also due to the spiritual gem. As for the rebellion of the robot in the TV series, it was the book, the book of darkness.


    "I''ll try. Having an artificial intelligence housekeeper may be a lot more convenient."


    Skye also has this idea. After all, people have lazy genes. It is because of laziness that there will be the development of science and technology. Science and technology is to help human laziness.


    After dinner, Wang Kai and Skye kept watching TV for a while and then went back to the house to have a rest. Of course, they still sleep in separate rooms. Both of them are still young. Wang Kai doesn''t want to harm such a small Skye. They mainly respect Skye. Anyway, after they are both 18 years old, Wang Kai can afford to wait a year.


    After sending Skye into the room at night, Wang Kai changed into a very popular hooded sportswear and turned out of the house from the rear window. He wanted to wander outside. Since he gained the ability, he used it once in treasure hunting. Then he had no chance to use it. It was not called fighting at all to deal with robbers and bad students in the school, so Wang Kai was a little itchy, If you want to find some bad guys to practice, there is a big bad guy in New York. Jin he has good strength. Wang Kai is ready to find him trouble. After all, other super bad guys haven''t appeared yet.


    Wang Kai doesn''t know where Jin is. Although he knows that he is in New York, New York is not small. He goes to find it one by one. That''s a fool. Wang Kai chose the simplest way, that is, looking for it from the mouth of a young gangster, and looking up from the lowest gangster level by level.


    There is a chaotic area in New York, hell kitchen, which is not a good place to hear. In fact, this place is also in a very prosperous area. It is located in Manhattan, but there is a place where people like Central Park gather, not even far from the United Nations headquarters, but it is also a place where immigrants and poor people gather. It is better during the day, But in the evening, the demons and ghosts come out together. Normal people will never leave their house at night.


    Put on a wrestler''s mask, then shuttle and jump freely on the roof of the building, see and hear that the color is domineering, and pay attention to the crime information in the dark alley between the high-rise buildings below and in the middle of the high-rise buildings.


    "Oh, God, I really didn''t take the goods. I didn''t steal the goods, I swear."


    When Wang Kai just jumped from one building to another, the voice from the middle of the alley below made Wang Kai smile and was looking for you. Although he didn''t say what the goods were, what kind of goods was worth asking a person with a gun in this hell kitchen, late at night and in this alley? The answer is obvious.


    Wang Kai turned and jumped down from the roof. The eight or nine storey building was nothing to Wang Kai. When he was approaching the ground, the moon stepped and the falling force was instantly zero. Wang Kai fell gently to the ground without a sound.


    In front, the back door of a restaurant was covered with oil. A person didn''t care about the smelly sewage on the ground or his high-grade suit. He knelt on the ground and desperately begged for mercy from the front few people. He repeatedly said that he didn''t steal any goods. He looked very pitiable, but they were all villains.


    "Hello, everyone, good evening."


    Just when those people with guns lost patience and were ready to deal with this guy, Wang Kai came out of the darkness.


    "Go away, or you''ll die together."


    A man turned and pointed his gun at Wang Kai. He looked very tough. Fortunately, he didn''t wear sunglasses at night like some idiots in movies and TV.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to bother you. I just want to ask you something."


    As Wang Kai spoke, he approached them.


    "I said go away. It seems you''re looking for something, aren''t you?"


    Seeing that Wang Kai completely came out of the darkness, these people also saw Wang Kai clearly. They immediately realized that the visitor might be looking for trouble because he wrapped himself too tightly and didn''t dress like a normal person.


    "No, no, no, I just want to ask something. Excuse me, do you know where to find Wilson Fisk? Oh, that''s what you call Jinbo. I want to find him something."


    Wang Kai said to these people that he didn''t pay attention to the robbery in their hands at all.


    "You really want to die and solve him."


    A guy with earrings fully understands that Wang Kai is looking for trouble, so he doesn''t need nonsense. Just solve it directly. They are not police and don''t need any evidence. Killing is a common thing for them. Where is this place? This is a hell kitchen. If there are no dead people for two nights in a row, I''m afraid someone will run to the streets to praise Jesus.


    "Bang."


    The efficiency of gangs is worth learning from the government. A bald man shot directly, but after one shot, he found that no one fell.

 Chapter 30

    "Are you looking for me? You''re really grumpy. You shoot when you disagree. Why don''t you drive?"


    Wang Kai stood behind these people and said that just at the moment of shooting, Wang Kai had come to the back of these people with a razor. Just now, the bald man was lonely.


    "Damn it, what is he? A monster?"


    For Wang Kai''s speed, these people were a little panicked. Just now, they were a few meters in front of them. Why did they suddenly come behind them? There was a distance of more than ten meters in the middle. Would he blink?


    "Wow, it''s impolite to say so. I''m human. How can I be a monster? I''ll ask again, where is Kim, or where is your boss?"


    Wang Kai said that he thought it would be difficult for these gangsters to get in touch with Jinhe, so he should retreat to the second place and find their boss.


    "Kill him, kill this monster."


    These gangs didn''t care what Wang Kai said. They raised their guns and shot at Wang Kai.


    "MD, if you don''t listen to people, you really don''t care. Point at the gun."


    Wang Kai sees that these people can''t communicate, so he can only solve them.


    Wang Kai''s figure disappeared again. When he reappeared, several people who had just fired two shots, like rags and sacks, lost their support and fell to the ground. There was a blood hole in their throat, except for the guy who knelt on the ground and looked silly.


    "OK, this is the end of disobedience. What about you? Are you willing to answer my question?"


    Wang Kai stepped over the fallen body, came to the man in suit kneeling there, squatted down and asked.


    "Don''t kill me, I say everything, I say everything."


    The man in suit saw Wang Kai''s wrestling mask as if he saw a ghost.


    "Well, I appreciate those who cherish life, especially the enemies who cherish life, which will make us all relaxed and don''t waste anyone''s time. Well, there are two options, one is Jinhe''s position, the other is your boss''s position. Choose one and tell me. I hope you choose the first."


    Wang Kai said that this guy was afraid of death, so Wang Kai left him, so it would be easy to get the information he needed.


    "I''m just a minion. I don''t know the location of King ho. My boss followed his boss to Miami to buy goods. They won''t come back in a week. Maybe the boss may know the location of King ho."


    The information from the man in suit made Wang Kai feel a little sick. Are you talking about tongue twisters? Also, is it necessary to exaggerate the power of Jinhe? The little gangsters they found are gangsters who don''t know the layer, and they all use guns as weapons. What is a gangster with a dagger? Is it a scum in the gangster world?


    "Very good. You see, our cooperation is not very good. The second question is, what''s your boss''s name? What does he look like? Where will he appear if your boss comes back?"


    Wang Kai then asked, in that case, look up level by level. Anyway, we can always find Jinhe.


    "Aurora bar, that''s his place. He sells goods there. His name is Rudy the black dog. He is a bald head with three scars on his head. It is said that he was caught with claws in the black boxing ring, and he bit each other''s throat."


    The suit man cooperates and says that sometimes it''s like this. As long as you open a hole, the rest of the things can''t be stopped. The suit man has been broken.


    "Very good. Since you cooperate so well, I''ll spare your life. You can go. Don''t let me see you do bad things again, or you''ll end up like them."


    Wang Kai said that the suit man''s cooperation made Wang Kai embarrassed to kill him, so let him go once. As for whether he can live or not, it doesn''t matter about Wang Kai.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you."


    Even thanked, the suit man got up and ran to the alley regardless of the sewage. He wanted to stay away from the man like the devil and the city. Maybe he could go to South America, or go to Southeast Asia. He couldn''t let the devil find himself or the boss find himself.


    But before the man in the suit ran to the alley, he suddenly stabbed a samurai sword in the dark and pierced the man in the suit''s throat. The man in the suit couldn''t believe it. With the rest of the light, he saw a little girl dressed in purple jump out of the darkness, then he didn''t breathe and fell to the ground.


    "You shouldn''t let him go. He has seen your dress and it''s easy to find you."


    The little girl pulled out the samurai sword, then shook the blood off it and came to Wang Kai.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of trouble, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t go home to sleep when you''re so young?"


    When Wang Kai first appeared, he had already noticed that someone was hiding there, but the other party had not moved, so Wang Kai ignored it. At the same time, he also found that the other party''s killing intention was against these gangs, so he let the man in suit go to see if the other party would make a move. He didn''t expect to make a real move, and he was still such a lovely little girl, How does Wang Kai feel that the little girl looks familiar.


    "No, my father came with me. I''ll introduce you. Big dad, I''m a super kill woman. Are you?"


    The little girl put the knife back in its sheath, then pointed at Wang Kai''s back and introduced herself and the Batman who came down the fire stairs behind Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai finally knows why he is familiar with it. The little girl is actually a popular character who surpasses the protagonist in a movie. She kills Mingdi and her father Damon mcchryde. The world is really a mix and match.


    "I don''t always uphold justice as you do. I have a cool nickname. Just call me Kai."


    Wang Kai said that if the people of women''s and children''s protection organizations knew what big dad did, I''m afraid they would have sent big dad to prison long ago. For their own hatred, they even let their daughter embark on this road of hatred, which is worse than the rules of family in China.


    "Kay, you were great just now. Are you a mutant?"


    Mingdi, the super kill girl, asked. Just now she had been looking from the beginning to the end and saw the scene of Wang Kai shaving.


    "No, it''s just a way of fighting beyond the limits of the human body. It can make people move faster, get rid of visual observation and strengthen exercise. You can also. Are you looking for Jinhe?"


    Wang Kai asked, super kill women and big dads are ordinary people, but they have received elite training, and their skills are higher than ordinary people. The battles in the film are also fought with guns or some favorable battles. There are few hard battles, and they don''t have any special abilities.

 Chapter 31

    "No, we''re looking for big Frank. These people may be his men. Unexpectedly, you killed them all."


    Big dad Damon also said that he was originally a policeman. After being framed by big frank, he also killed his wife, so he began to revenge and trained his daughter into a killing machine. His heart is really distorted.


    "Well, it seems that our goals are different and there will be no competition. Otherwise, I won''t let you."


    Wang Kai said that Frank is the father of the future villain Hongwu, and he is just an ordinary person proficient in fighting. He has some thugs under his hand, and there is nothing to pay attention to. Wang Kai disdains to deal with these small bosses. Wang Kai''s goal is the big boss. Jin is not only his own strength, but also has the ability of target eyes, which is interesting.


    "Hum, when we clean up frank, we''ll deal with Kim Ho. I hope you can move faster and don''t be robbed by us."


    Super kill female Mindy looks like a winner or loser. Frank hasn''t found it yet. He wants to find Jinhe. These two are no longer at the same level.


    "You are free. I hope everything goes well. If you need help, you can contact this email. Goodbye."


    Wang Kai doesn''t care about the tough mouth of super killing women. Children are only eleven years old. What do you know? After Wang Kai left a mailbox for his father Damon, Wang Kai jumped up, jumped onto the roof and left through the walls on both sides of the alley.


    Today''s first action, although there was no result, it was an interesting accident to meet super kill female Mindy and big dad Damon. Their presence also means the emergence of haibian king. The world is becoming more and more interesting. I really don''t know what strange world will integrate into it.


    After wandering around again, Wang Kai saved two passers-by who were being robbed. Wang Kai went home without disturbing Skye. Wang Kai went back to his room from the rear window to sleep. On the first day, he went out to fight for justice. The result was pretty good. If he didn''t find any news about Jin He in the next few days, he went to find Rudy, the boss of the suit man. It''s also a clue.


    The next day, the Manhattan police station in New York City was busy. More than a dozen gangs died in one night (in addition to Wang Kai and Mindy''s father and daughter). This is a big case. Many police forces were deployed to start investigation. If it is a general vendetta, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid it''s a gang conflagration. If it''s a gang conflagration, I''m afraid it won''t end so simply. It will certainly continue to expand. We can''t let this event continue to expand.


    Unfortunately, the police can''t find out anything. Whether Wang Kai or Mingdi''s father and daughter, they come and go high. There is no camera to monitor them. Even if there are witnesses, they only see people wearing masks.


    Of course, the police are not so incompetent. At least they have found out that it was done by two groups of people, and the two groups are not together. As for the specific identity, it is difficult to check. There are almost no video images, but only the description of the victim. One wearing a Hoodie and a mask may be a man. His age is unknown, his height may be certain, and black and white people do not know.


    If you want to check according to these clues, it is equivalent to touching a needle at the bottom of the sea. No, it should be touching sand. The population of New York is more than 8 million. Although it is a little worse than magic, it is also a lot. Coupled with the floating population back and forth, anyone knows that it is impossible to touch and check by such clues.


    However, it has started to spread wildly on the Internet. There is a dark hero who stands up for justice in the dark New York. It''s so exciting. After Wang Kai arrived at school, he could hear the voice of discussion everywhere. He had to admire the speed of information transmission in modern society. The morning news was published for the bodies found in the morning, In the morning, almost half of the United States in New York knew it.


    "Kai, have you heard? We have superheroes in New York. A superhero killed more than 100 gangs last night. It''s cool. If I know him, I must sign."


    When Jimmy saw Wang Kai, he tried his best to Amway, making Wang Kai want to clamp Jimmy''s mouth with a clip.


    Wang Kai has seen that there are only a dozen people, but with the spread, it has grown to more than 100. I''m afraid that the number will increase in the mouth of the next person. Wang Kai is indifferent to this. He can''t find himself anyway. Even the Divine Shield bureau can''t have the ability to predict. He should just continue to wave.


    The police worried about the white hair and went to find the murderer, while the citizens happily discussed the dark law enforcer, and the gangs were a little unhappy. It was obvious that they came for themselves. In the past, one or two died occasionally as revenge from their enemies. Now there are so many dead at once. There are witnesses, so don''t ask. Someone must want to act on behalf of heaven.


    The main leaders of New York let their little brothers go out and look for enemies all over the street. As long as there is a clue, they won''t let go. They don''t need any evidence.


    It was a chaotic day during the day. At night, Wang Kai still went out through the window and continued to find his minions to press Jin He for news. Facts have proved that people who can be the boss are not fools.


    These minions have no access to Jinhe''s information. They all know where Jinhe''s base camp is, but usually Jinhe doesn''t appear there at all. No one knows except Jinhe''s confidants.


    For two or three days in a row, Wang Kai can only solve some low-level gangsters. He hasn''t even met a small boss, which makes Wang Kai want to swear at his mother. Are those people mice? They hide when they are a little fussy. They really don''t have any responsibility.


    After several days of acting on behalf of heaven, Skye also found Wang Kai''s identity. After all, there are still a lot of monitoring. Some corner monitoring still photographed Wang Kai. Although they basically can''t recognize who it is, women eventually have their intuition. Skye thought of Wang Kai at the first sight. Who let Wang Kai show his skills in front of her.


    "Kay, is that superhero you?"


    After dinner, Skye asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ll go out at night."


    Wang Kai said as he cooked for Skye that Skye had also been a vigilante in TV dramas, so Wang Kai didn''t hide anything.


    "Are you going to be a superhero?"


    Unexpectedly, it was really Wang Kai, and Skye was interested.

 Chapter 32

    "No, I''m just exercising, exercising my ability, and cleaning up the dregs of society."


    Wang Kai said that he would not be a superhero and then kidnapped by morality. Look at what the Avengers got after the war in Manhattan.


    When the zitari soldiers invaded, the U.S. military did not want to fight against aliens, but used nuclear bombs to destroy the city, regardless of the life and death of New Yorkers. When the Avengers eliminated the zitari, they blamed the Avengers, felt that their battle had caused the destruction of the city and civilian casualties, and then formulated the sokovia agreement, The members of the avenger must publicly disclose their identity, accept the supervision of the government, and act only with the permission of the government.


    These people and countries have forgotten how the zitari came from. Is it the trouble caused by the cosmic cube controlled by your subordinate organization, the Divine Shield bureau? As a result, it is blamed on the Avengers. Wang Kai feels unworthy for the Avengers.


    "Is there any danger? I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Skye said with concern that although they were the scum of society, Skye knew that those people were ferocious criminals with weapons in their hands. She was worried that Wang Kai would be injured and something would happen.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t cherish life. It''s okay. After I graduate from high school, we''ll go to the manor in Maine and live our two lives. How about having a few babies and a happy life for our family."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. His words made Skye blush, but he was full of expectation, because Skye longed for the warmth of his home most. Otherwise, he would not be fooled by Phil Colson and be loyal to the Divine Shield Bureau.


    After comforting Skye, it''s easier for Wang Kai to go out at night. Even if Skye finds out, there''s nothing. After looking for a few gangsters, Wang Kai is speechless. It seems that the people in the hell kitchen have learned to be smart. They should hide at night and don''t let themselves find it. It''s really depressing enough.


    Wang Kai decided to have a drink. Of course, it''s impossible to enter a regular bar. If he finds out, his license will be revoked. He can only go to those illegal bars.


    In an alley, Wang Kai saw a bar. It should be an informal bar, because it doesn''t look like a good man.


    "The school of rebellious girls - Margaret sisters bar", which is on the doorplate next to the small door of the bar. There are a lot of heavy locomotives parked at the door, and some strong men in leather jackets and tattoos come in and out.


    Wang Kai took off the outer sports cover and the mask on his head, then jumped off the roof and came to the bar. After entering, there was a miasma inside. There were bearded, bald men everywhere. There were many tables and chairs and billiards cases in the bar. This was the standard configuration of American country bars. Some service girls dressed more exposed dragged plates, There are wine glasses on it, shuttling through the crowd, and the plate in your hand is as stable as the ground. This is also a unique skill.


    When Wang Kai came in, he became an alternative to the bar. When he saw such a young face here for the first time, everyone paid attention to Wang Kai, like a sheep walking among lions.


    "Something to drink?"


    Wang Kai ignored the strong men who were eyeing at him, but went straight to the bar. A bartender with glasses and a broken beard looked at Wang Kai and asked. Although he was curious that small fresh meat like Wang Kai appeared here, the bartender was still very diligent.


    "There''s nothing to recommend."


    Wang Kai never came to bars. He used to drink beer, Baijiu and yellow wine before drinking, and occasionally went to KTV to taste the taste of foreign wine. But in the bar, Wang Kai was the first to come.


    "We have cocktails, whisky, beer..."


    The bartender said, I can see it''s a rookie, but who cares, as long as he can pay.


    "Hey, chicken, you should have a glass of milk."


    Someone nearby said with a strange smile. Wang Kai turned his head and looked. A strong white man wearing a drag racing leather jacket almost wrote on his forehead that I am a bad man.


    "A glass of beer."


    Wang Kai still asked for twice the regular beer, because Wang Kai was not sure whether he was used to those foreign things. It was said that the taste was very strange.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you want to play with me?"


    I didn''t expect that the racer was still crooked. He actually wanted to do something to Wang Kai, which made Wang Kai have a big fire. He turned around for two or three hours this evening and didn''t find a gangster. Now you actually come to provoke me.


    "Bob, calm down, calm down. He''s still a child. Don''t you see? If you want to play, go to find Jack."


    Just as Wang Kai was about to start, a man in a red coat came to stop the racer and said to him.


    "Get out of here, Wade. It''s none of your business."


    It''s obvious that the racer Bob didn''t intend to listen to the man, but told him to get away. The people around him have begun to gather around and prepare for a good play.


    "Oh, Bob, you have a bad attitude. Are you sure you want to provoke me? I''ll be happy to hear the news. Are you sure?"


    Although he is two laps smaller than Bob, Wade is obviously not afraid of Bob, but is happy to find something.


    "Wade, you are too arrogant. Today I will teach you a lesson and make all the money in the death prize pool."


    Bob began to clench his fist and make a clicking sound. I really don''t know what the sound does. People always do this before fighting.


    "Come on, come on, I''m waiting. Don''t let me look down on you. I hope your fist won''t be like a woman. Hey, hey, I''m going to fight. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wade also opened his airs and began to move his arms. What he said made Wang Kai feel that wade didn''t deserve to be beaten, but after all, people came out for themselves and forbeared. However, it was Wang Kai''s always good principle to do their own things, so Wang Kai pulled Wade.


    "Thank you for talking for me, but I prefer to come by myself, otherwise my anger will be suffocated."


    Wang Kai said that it is useless to be patient here, and it is useless to rely on others. Only your own fist can gain the respect here.


    "OK, since you want to teach this big guy a lesson yourself, I''ll tell you first. If you lose, I''ll provide you with some lubricant, which may reduce your pain. I promise Bob will be quick. He''s a fast shooter."


    Wade seemed very serious, but Wang Kai really wanted to punch him in the face. This * * thing is too annoying.

 Chapter 33

    "Chicken, finally stand up and don''t need your man''s protection."


    Babu said with a ferocious smile that he likes to trample this kind of * * * most. Whether the other party is willing or not, he feels better when he resists.


    "Do you know you are disgusting? You can disgust yourself at home if you have nothing to do. Why should you come out to disgust others?"


    Wang Kai said to Bob, ignoring Bob''s increasingly ferocious expression.


    "Good. I hope your mouth will be as powerful as it is now. I can''t wait to enjoy your mouth."


    Babu was angered by Wang Kai''s words and decided to treat the yellow boy well later, and imprison the yellow boy to enjoy it slowly.


    With that, Babu punched Wang Kai in the head. Babu felt that this punch could knock the yellow boy unconscious. However, if he wanted to enjoy him, he must be happy. When Babu was ready to pick the fruits of victory, a hand more white and tender appeared in front of his fist. Who let Wang Kai not work, Wang Kai''s hand directly grasped the fist like the mouth of a bowl.


    "Oh, my God, what do I see?"


    Bob''s attack suddenly stopped. This scene also surprised the people around him. They all know Bob''s strength, and Bob can''t be merciful, but the Asian boy can catch Bob''s full blow. What''s more exaggerated is the guy named Wade, who, like a cartoon character, covers his cheeks with his hands, widens his eyes and opens his mouth, He came between Wang Kai and Babu, and his fist close to Babu exclaimed.


    "Boy, let go."


    Babu''s face began to turn red. Others didn''t understand how he could be. He felt the most, because he felt that his hand seemed to be squeezed by the lathe again and kept tightening, and his bones were about to break.


    "Really? Want me to let go? I want to hear your apology."


    With a relaxed tone, Wang Kai didn''t deserve to use too much force to deal with such an idiot. Just use simple force.


    "Oh, you''re so handsome. Can I take a picture?"


    Wade didn''t know where to get a camera and said to Wang Kai.


    "Yes,... I hope you have enough money to pay for my portrait."


    Wang Kai''s words made Wade, who had just raised the camera, only put the camera down again.


    "Unfortunately, what about you, Bob? Your face will be selected for the best ghost face of the year. Maybe you can nominate it. Do you want to consider it?"


    Wade could only turn to Babu, but Babu obviously couldn''t answer him. Babu''s whole face had turned red and his body began to tremble.


    "I apologize, I apologize deeply."


    Like a mosquito, Bob squeezed out of his teeth. With this apology, he felt that his bone was really broken because his fist had shrunk twice.


    "Well, for your sincere sake, forget it this time. Next time, I promise you won''t want your bones all over."


    Wang Kai said that with a wave of his arm, Babu''s body of more than 200 kilograms was thrown out by Wang Kai, and then smashed a table.


    "Well, that table is twenty dollars."


    The bartender seemed to be used to fighting. He put a glass of beer next to Wang Kai and said to Wang Kai.


    "No problem, check out together."


    Wang Kai took out his wallet, took out the money and handed it to the bartender. Here, credit cards are useless. This kind of bar only accepts cash, because this is basically the money laundering place of some gangs.


    "Wow, how did you do it? It''s so handsome. Is it Chinese Kung Fu? I''m Wade Wilson. I work for people. As long as I have money, hey, mole, give me a beer."


    Wade immediately sat in the chair next to Wang Kai and said to Wang Kai.


    "Wade Wilson? Are you wade Wilson?"


    Wang Kai took a sip of beer and turned to look at the man named Wade. He only knew a broken mouth Wade Wilson. The man later had a cool looking name, dead waiter.


    "Yes, you''ve heard my name? Where did you hear it? Is it news? Is it about where I am? Baghdad? Mogadishu? Jacksonville?"


    Seeing that Wang Kai has heard of his name, Wade is a little proud. Is his reputation so loud.


    "No, I just saw your name on it."


    Wang Kai pointed to a blackboard on the bar. The title of the blackboard was the death prize pool of Margaret sisters bar. Among these names, Wilson was killed by someone.


    "Oh, shet, I''m on the list again, but it doesn''t matter. It''s normal. I don''t know your name yet, Jacob Matthew William?"


    Wade doesn''t care if his name is on the death pool. You know, being on the death pool means that someone always wants you to die, so that you can get the bonus. Fortunately, here, killing can''t use enough guns or weapons, but only enough fists. Otherwise, even Wade can''t last long.


    "Kay, just call me Kay."


    Wang Kai said that Wade''s mouth is very cheap. It must be interesting to deal with such a person.


    "Well, Kai, I''m curious how you came here. This is not a place for good children like you. Well, children come."


    Wade asked curiously. He wanted to call Wang Kai a good baby, but the way Wang Kai dealt with Bob just now made Wade only be able to change his name.


    "Because only such a bar can sell me wine, can''t it? The laws of the United States are too strict. You don''t care so much in China. I think you must be younger than me when you drink."


    Wang Kai shook the beer in his hand and said, this is the real reason. Wang Kai didn''t expect to meet the famous death waiter after coming here. The death waiter is a strong character. In the cartoon, the death waiter slaughters all superheroes and mutants. Although he doesn''t hold it as much as in the cartoon, he is also immortal, Even if the dagger is inserted into the brain, it will not die. The broken limb can recover automatically after a period of time, and the body has become extremely strong.


    "Yes, I''m your age, but much worse, very bad. So Kai, do you have anything I need to do? I''m a mercenary. You just need to pay."


    Wade said that he belongs to an unemployed vagrant. He depends on helping people do things to make money. At the same time, he robs targets when doing things. Although he doesn''t often have income, Wade is a person who has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. He just muddles along and won''t think about the future at all, because he may die one day.

 Chapter 34

    "There was nothing to do, but when you say so, I really need someone to do something, but it''s very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll die. Are you sure you want to do it?"


    Wang kaigang wanted to refuse and suddenly felt that he really needed help.


    "No problem. I''m never afraid of death, or I won''t appear in the death prize pool. Say anything."


    Wade didn''t care at all. Since he chose the profession of mercenary, death is just like routine. He has confidence in his skill.


    "I want to find Kim and play. I need to know the exact location of Kim and."


    Wang Kai said that he wanted Skye to help, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t want Skye to be involved in such a thing. Now Wade came to the door. He was really sleepy. There were pillows. Wade had a lot of ways.


    "Jinbo? Man, your job is really dangerous... It''s you who deal with those gangsters these nights. That''s how you find Jinbo''s position?"


    Wade was stunned at Wang Kai''s entrustment, then lowered his voice and said to Wang Kai, after all, there has been a lot of movement during this period of time.


    "This is the most direct and effective. Of course, since I hired you, I don''t need such a rough way."


    Wang Kai didn''t hide anything. Wang Kai believed in Wade''s professional quality.


    "Well, 100000, 100000 dollars, I''ll help you find the location of Jinhe and pay half the price in advance."


    Wade said that the price is much less than that of private detectives. Private detectives are regular companies. They have to pay a lot to offend an underground king. Wade is a mercenary who works alone and can do anything, so he doesn''t need so much money.


    "No problem."


    Wang Kai promised that although $100000 is a lot for others, it is nothing for Wang Kai. In addition to buying pastures, most of his money bought shares of stark industries, and some money was saved for pocket money. He took out $100000 easily.


    "I''ll give you a message within a month. If you let me solve the gold merger, the price will be one million. How about considering it?"


    Listening to Wang Kai''s camp so easily, Wade knew that he met a big money, so he tried to sell value-added services. Even if Jin is the underground king of the United States and even the world, it is a business in Wade''s eyes.


    "If I let you do it, what fun is there? I just want to enjoy the fun of fighting with him. Jin can not stand in front of me."


    Wang Kai refused directly. He had no grievance with Jin. Killing Jin was not his final choice. He just wanted to find someone to play. Now there are few opponents. Jin was the easiest one to find. The rest seemed like a mutant saber toothed tiger. There was no way to find it.


    "Well, you pay, you are the boss. This is my phone. Call me when you are ready for the money."


    Wade took out a business card. In fact, it was a piece of paper with a telephone number on it. It should be Wade''s.


    "No problem. I''ll contact you these two days and have two more beers. For our cooperation, I''ll buy you a drink today."


    Wang Kai gave the drink to the bartender and asked the bartender to have two more cups, one of which was Wade''s.


    After drinking a few beers, Wang Kai left the bar, went upstairs from the alley and left here. Today''s harvest is good. At least he doesn''t need to find gangsters and ask questions everywhere in the hell kitchen. Wade will give himself a satisfactory answer on the premise that his money should be in place.


    The next day was the weekend. Wang Kai took 50000 cash, called Wade and made an appointment with him at the Chinese restaurant in Chinatown.


    After giving wade the money in the box, Wade held the money in his hands and deeply smelled the ink on it, just like a drug addict.


    "Finally, I don''t have to warn my opponents for those little children. This is my job."


    Wade said that it''s not easy to know that he works alone as a mercenary. Unless there is a big move, people will find these idle mercenaries temporarily. Otherwise, they can only find some small jobs. For example, Wade''s friends are among the mercenaries when Wade becomes a dead man and goes to revenge.


    "Well, this task is just for you to inquire about the news. Don''t send your life in. Jin is not a simple person. I don''t want my new friends to be drowned in the sea."


    Wang Kai said to wade that what should be reminded is to remind him. After all, Wade is not a dead waiter. One shot can belch fart.


    "Wow, are we friends? Yes, we are friends, so should you pay for this meal?"


    Wade said meanly. He had picked up the menu and began to order.


    After knowing that Wang Kai paid, Wade was born hungry and ordered more than ten dishes, which made Wang Kai''s eyebrows jump. It''s really embarrassing, but Wade''s cheap personality can''t be changed. He doesn''t even give money for taking a taxi. What can you do with him.


    Now that Wade has taken over the search for Jinhe''s character, Wang Kai doesn''t need to go out and make trouble every night. He can stay at home and play with Skye late into the night before going to rest.


    In addition to dealing with Jin He, Wang Kai also has very important things to pay attention to this semester, that is, Peter. Peter will turn into spider man in the last year, so I''m afraid he will face Dr. lizard. Originally, there were two spider man films, but after seeing Gwen, Wang Kai can determine which one it is, so he can determine this semester.


    Dr. lizard is very interesting. If Dr. lizard develops a genetic medicine in order to recover his severed limb, if he sees the dead waiter in the future, I don''t know if he will be jealous to death. He is willing to even turn into something as ugly as a lizard. He will certainly not pay attention to the sequelae of the dead waiter. As long as he can recover the severed limb, I''m afraid he is willing to pay a lot, What''s more, dead waiter''s other abilities are also good.


    Wang Kai was very curious about the kind of drug injected into Wade and added a memo to himself. He would grab some at that time to see if he could make some optimization. Of course, he had to search for talents in this field, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Since Tony found the treasure under Trinity Church last time, knowing that Wang Kai still had another treasure, he called to harass Wang Kai every once in a while. Moreover, Tony never cared whether Wang Kai answered the phone or not. His technology can directly bypass the connection procedure, and automatically start the speaker to maximize the sound to harass Wang Kai.

 Chapter 35

    Tony''s harassment made Wang Kai ready to buy an old-fashioned push-button mobile phone. This thing was so annoying that even Skye got involved with Tony. Skye tried hard to install a firewall in Wang Kai''s mobile phone, while Tony broke through the firewall at will, which made Skye angry. If Tony was in front of her, he would scratch Tony a big face.


    However, there is still one advantage, that is, Skye''s computer technology is advancing by leaps and bounds. In the past, Skye was even an ordinary hacker and may have the ability of elite hackers. However, she has become an expert in the hacker industry in the fight with Tony. Skye also began to design an intelligent housekeeper. She doesn''t believe that she can''t design the existence of Jarvis.


    "Kay, I''m here again. I can''t forget your delicious food. I can''t even swallow the cheeseburger."


    On weekends, evil guests come to Wang Kai''s house. Tony always comes to Wang Kai with a fuss and even brings a cover girl, but Wang Kai has never seen the same cover girl. For the second time, Tony''s mouth is second only to Wade''s mouth. What he says always makes Wang Kai smoke him. How can cheeseburger be compared with Chinese cuisine.


    "Maybe I should consider that when it comes to the weekend, I should go to the ranch for vacation or drive to travel, so that I can avoid your headlight bubble."


    Wang Kai said reluctantly. In fact, he tried. On the weekend of a month ago, Wang Kai drove with Skye to the central wilderness the night before and thought he could finally get rid of Tony, but on the way, a helicopter landed in front of Wang Kai''s car. In the co pilot position of the helicopter, Wang Kai could see Tony''s cheap expression, Then you can only have a picnic in the wilderness.


    "Oh, Kay, you let me down. We are close partners. Have you forgotten the huge bonus I won for you?"


    Tony exaggerated, then patted the cover girl''s ass and asked her to talk to Skye.


    "Come on, it''s only been a few hours of cooperation. The huge bonus is mine. Besides, if it''s not for the money, I don''t care about you. By the way, I asked you to contact me and cattle last time. My ranch is still waiting for me."


    Wang Kai told Tony that the world''s and cattle are regarded as national treasures by Islanders. Only some and cattle that fell to the United States and Australia in the early years, but Wang Kai wanted the purest, so he asked Tony to buy them in the island country through relationship.


    "Man, you''re a big problem. You know, the island country has coded the number of every head and cow. I can''t hire someone to steal it."


    Tony shrugged and spread his hand. He always cares about the things brought to the table and never cares how these top ingredients come from. Wang Kai asked him to help get some and cattle. He easily agreed, but he knew how difficult it was when he handed the task to peper.


    "So, even the famous Tony Stark can''t do it?"


    Wang Kai looked at Tony and said that Wang Kai didn''t believe Tony''s words.


    "How could it be? I''m Tony Stark. I just need to use some small hands to give them some benefits. The island government took the initiative to send hundreds of cows and cows. I can come to your ranch in a week. How about it? It''s enough for your development."


    Tony Sao Bao said that as long as some weapons are exported, the island countries will willingly offer their national treasures and cattle.


    "Don''t be so proud. This and cattle are certainly not enough for you. You can''t eat until my ranch develops a large population."


    Now that you have and cattle, you start to develop slowly, and then you can meet your appetite by raising some other top ingredients.


    "Of course, I won''t fish with all my strength, but since I can''t satisfy my mouth, can I satisfy my little treasure hunt fun?"


    Tony said that he would mention this topic every time he came. He always remembered the golden city mentioned by Wang Kai.


    "OK, I''m afraid of you. You get the equipment ready. We''ll go to the treasure hunt during Thanksgiving holiday. It''s always OK. Remember to improve the equipment. There are mechanisms there. Don''t lock us in accidentally."


    Wang Kai said that in the film, the mechanism there seems to be a crash pass. If you want to enter it, you must block the flow of water. However, the stone slab blocking the flow is too fragile to last too long, so you must study it carefully.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a big deal. I''ll use my weapons and blast it away."


    Tony doesn''t care at all. He is the chairman of stark industries. The resources he can use are enormous.


    "It''s too vulgar without any artistic cells."


    Wang Kai was speechless. Tony was really simple and rough. He forgot that he was more simple and rough. He directly abandoned the intoxicating decryption process in the middle and directly threw out the treasure site. In the eyes of those secret disclosure experts, it was similar to cattle chewing peony.


    "As you say, hurry up and cook, but I''ll brag about the skill of Michelin 3-star chef, and don''t give me a break."


    Tony said that every time he came, in addition to asking about the treasure, he wanted to eat the delicious food made by Wang Kai. He completely took Wang Kai as his chef.


    "Tony, I think you''re going to write me a check. You come to eat and drink for free every time. I''m not your personal chef."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that it''s really a pain to have such a friend. Fortunately, Wade doesn''t know his craft, otherwise Wade will definitely live here. Wade''s Rogue degree is 100 times better than Tony. Just look at the way he begged after he became a dead waiter.


    "Nonono, Kai, we''re friends. I''ve never regarded you as a chef. Don''t belittle yourself. How can I ask for money after eating a few meals? Just do me a favor. I haven''t finished this great beauty yet. Let her know that I have a friend who is very good at cooking, and she knows whether to join me."


    Tony was bitter and seemed to beg Wang Kai again, but Wang Kai knew that it was just Tony joking. In order not to make Wang Kai feel inferior, Tony really wanted to make friends with Wang Kai. It was like a sentence heard by Wang Kai before he crossed. I don''t care whether he has money or not. Anyway, I don''t have money.


    "Well, well, you have a point, but you don''t worry about that beautiful woman throwing herself into my arms?"


    Wang Kai is speechless. Tony can really grind people and make himself lose his temper. Wang Kai really wants to pry Tony''s corner and let him know what regret is. Maybe Tony will be vigilant after robbing him once.

 Chapter 36

    "Of course not. You already have Skye, and Skye is still at home. You don''t dare to fool around. Besides, you Chinese people are not always loyal to their feelings. I know you."


    Tony said carelessly. He still has a way of looking at people. He can see that Wang Kai attaches great importance to feelings and is sincere to Skye. If Wang Kai was also a playboy, he wouldn''t bring women here. The food made by Wang Kai is too tempting.


    If Tony is so confident, Wang Kai can only smile. None of these profiteers is a fuel-efficient lamp. They calculate everything clearly. Forget it, let''s go to the kitchen. Fortunately, every time Tony comes, he will bring a refrigerator truck with all kinds of world-class food materials for his own use. Many things can''t be bought with money, Wang Kai also took the opportunity to enjoy the privileges of these top people.


    As before, Wang Kai''s carefully cooked food makes people feel the illusion after eating it. The joy revealed from the depths of the cell is irresistible. Tony has joked. Except that Wang Kai''s food is not addictive, other performances exceed the top White noodles. When Tony was at school, But I didn''t smoke less soft Du products in the brotherhood.


    After finishing Tony, Wang Kai can have a world of two with Skye. Since Tony ate his own food, he should contribute something, such as his private plane. On the same day, Wang Kai took Skye to Maine to see his ranch.


    After the ranch was bought, Wang Kai hired local people and asked one of the experienced old cowboys to take care of the ranch. The cowboys were familiar with what they needed in the ranch. At the same time, he invited the construction company to build a villa near the coast of the ranch and the decoration company to carry out luxury decoration. Before, the decoration company called and told himself that the house had been decorated, Can stay, so Wang Kai plans to go there on the weekend.


    When he came to Maine, cowboys drove Wang Kai and Skye from the airport to the ranch. When he came to the ranch again, Wang Kai felt a lot changed. First, the gate had been replaced with a new sign, "starting point Ranch", which is not only his starting point in the world, but also to commemorate his favorite website.


    The fence of the ranch was re installed and reinforced to enclose the whole ranch to prevent wild animals from entering and livestock from getting lost. The road to the ranch was also re reinforced and paved with broken stones, so that even if it rains, there are mud pits everywhere. Near the beach, Wang Kai''s villa is connected to the beach. The beach here has been replaced with sand, The new sand is very delicate, and it is not easy to scratch the skin and make the skin rough.


    There is also a wharf on one side of the beach, which can dock yachts. Wang Kai plans to buy a yacht to dock here after graduating from high school and go to the sea when he has time.


    There are not many cattle and sheep in the ranch today. The rest are left by the last rancher. Wang Kai has asked the cowboys to sell these cattle to the slaughterhouse and make room for the coming cattle. Wang Kai told them what cattle are coming and asked them to learn from the ranches with cattle in the United States, Avoid killing those precious and cattle when you can.


    "Skye, do you like it? This will be our home."


    On a balcony facing the sea on the second floor, Wang Kai hugged Skye''s waist from behind and let Skye be shrouded by his own body.


    "Yes, I''ve never dared to imagine such a life as today."


    Skye turned his head and kissed Wang Kai on the cheek. He said happily that both the life in the orphanage and the wandering life after dropping out of school had given Skye too many unfortunate memories. She couldn''t imagine such a life as today.


    "Just like it. I will make you happier in the future."


    Wang Kai tightened his arms to make the two people''s bodies closer. Wang Kai likes this warm feeling very much.


    "If only mom and Dad could be here."


    Skye feels that his only regret now is his parents. Even if his parents are gone, as long as he can know their identity and let himself find his roots.


    "Don''t think about these things. Later, I''ll go with you and we''ll find it."


    Wang Kai said that although he already knows who Skye''s parents are, it''s not time yet. He''s not completely sure to keep Skye around. Skye''s parents are not normal people. We must have enough strength to deter them.


    "Well, thank you, Kay."


    Skye nodded, knowing that it was a bit disappointing to say this at this time, and she was a little guilty.


    "Fool, don''t say thank you to me. I really hope to graduate early so that I can accompany you every day."


    Wang Kai said that going to school is really a bad thing. Although American schools are loose enough, they have to go to school every day, which still makes Wang Kai complain. Fortunately, there is only one year left. If you can''t go to college at that time, you won''t go. Anyway, you won''t be short of money in the future.


    Wang Kai and Skye only stayed in the ranch for one day. The next day, they returned to New York in Tony''s private plane. After getting off the plane, Wang Kai thought about asking Tony to make himself a Kun fighter or transport plane, just like the flying bus in the TV series, so that they don''t have to rub Tony''s plane.


    Jimmy has a lot of complaints about Wang Kai and Skye who have been to the world of two people. He thinks Wang Kai has the opposite sex and has no humanity. He values color over friends. Wang Kai can only block his mouth with a beautiful meal that can see the illusion. This guy should find a girlfriend as soon as possible, so he doesn''t have time to make trouble here and be a light bulb.


    Jimmy is also a good boy now. With powerful Wang Kai as a friend, many girls will come to him now, especially a black-and-white girl named mia, who has an intention to develop in some way with Jimmy. In school, Wang Kai often sees them sneaking together as long as they can succeed, Wang Kai felt that he could be relieved.


    Because he handed over the search for Jinhe to wade, Wang Kai was much more relaxed. He looked at the mailbox every two days to see if there was any new progress. Wade seemed to be a little confused, but in the email, he still promised that he would find the clue of Jinhe as soon as possible. He had probably locked Jinhe''s position.

 Chapter 37

    In addition to Wade''s progress report email in this secret mailbox, Wang Kai''s Secret mailbox is Mindy''s arrogant email. She always sends Wang Kai several drug dealers she has solved, and sometimes even attaches photos.


    Looking at those bloody photos that make ordinary people want to vomit, Wang Kai really feels that Mingdi has a contrast beauty. Mingdi is a lovely little Lori, but she is so violent. If she goes to the island country, it will definitely make those housemen shaking m tremble. If Mingdi can whip them, I don''t know if they will be excited to death.


    At the same time, Wang Kai also noticed a message that Mindy said that there was a strange guy wearing a green uniform and holding two sticks to act as a superhero in the street.


    Wang Kai immediately realized that it should be Dave leszesky, a guy who is addicted to superhero comics. He fantasizes that he can become a superhero. Unfortunately, his ordinary life makes him incapable of any ability, and his task in the street is just looking for lost things.


    Now that King Hai Bian has appeared, it is not far from the death date of his father Damon. For Damon, Wang Kai does not have much favor. For revenge, he has twisted his heart and trained his daughter into a killing weapon. Even if he has created a violent little Lori that makes many otaku tremble, it is against human nature, So Wang Kai didn''t plan to save Damon.


    After closing the mailbox, Wang Kai stood up and stretched. Wang Kai also wanted to try to find the location of Mingdi''s father and daughter, but Skye tracked the email address and traced it to the public computer. It seems that the father and daughter are still very vigilant. Forget it, they will meet again if they have a chance.


    In the evening, Wang Kai changed into the clothes of chivalry and justice again. Since Wade didn''t know about Kim yet, he should also go to activities. The information he got before is useless. Rudy, the black dog, let him live for so long, so it''s time to harvest.


    From queens to hell''s kitchen, Wang Kai rushed to the place he had found on the Internet. Aurora bar is a bar in hell''s kitchen. Its style is much higher than Margaret''s sister bar. Aurora bar is an urban bar. There are dance floors, boxes and colorful lights. That''s the scene of Demons dancing.


    Wang Kai looked at the long queue at the door and gave up his plan to enter from the front door. Although he could pay the security guards to enter directly, Wang Kai believed that the security guards would not put a person with a wrestler mask in, especially the wrestler mask was the object they were looking for everywhere.


    Wang Kai doesn''t want to reveal his true identity. It doesn''t matter if he is alone, but Skye is just an ordinary person and doesn''t get her powers. If the gangs deal with themselves, they will start from the people around them.


    Since you can''t go in, wait outside. The bar won''t open all night, and the people in the bar will transfer the black income in the bar at night before dawn the next day. They just need to wait at the back door.


    Sitting on the roof of the back door alley, Wang Kai felt quite a mistake. He knew he would bring some peanuts and beer. It''s boring to sit like this.


    "Well, what a coincidence that you are here?"


    When Wang Kai was bored, he found that two people, one tall and one short, came up from the fire ladder. They were Mingdi''s father and daughter.


    "Kay, what are you doing here?"


    Mindy asked curiously when she saw Wang Kai.


    "Aurora bar, black dog Rudy, one of my clues, isn''t he your target?"


    Wang Kai looked at two men with complete equipment. This posture was to fight.


    "No, Rudy the black dog is not Frank''s man. Our target is fat ferret. He has a batch of goods to trade tonight, right in the front wood processing factory."


    Damon said that he had nothing to hide from Wang Kai, because everyone was a passer-by and law enforcers in the dark. At least Damon thought so, but he didn''t know what Wang Kai thought.


    "That''s good. It''s a relief. If our goals are the same, I won''t let you."


    Wang Kai smiled. It seemed that they were just passing by, but they didn''t go on the good road and had to go to the roof. They really regarded themselves as spider man.


    "It depends on whether you can rob us, Dad. Can I stay here and watch Kai deal with Rudy the black dog?"


    Mindy patted a small pistol at her waist. She believed more in her weapons. She didn''t believe it. She had weapons in hand and couldn''t rob Wang Kai.


    "Well, you stay here. Fat ferret doesn''t have many people around. I can deal with it alone."


    Damon thought about it and said.


    "Hey, I''m not a nursery here. You''d better play games with your father."


    The father and daughter decided some things related to themselves without their consent. It''s too disrespectful for their opinions. Wang Kai immediately objected.


    "That''s not a game. It''s punishing traitors and eliminating evil. It''s not like you. I just want to supervise you here and see if you kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Mingdi said angrily that she had been brainwashed by her father and thought she was doing a just cause, which could accommodate Wang Kai''s ridicule.


    "OK, OK, you are punishing traitors and eliminating evil. I''m playing games. But I don''t take you with me. You''ll drag back."


    Wang Kai doesn''t quarrel with Mingdi. He can play by himself. Even if he runs away, he doesn''t feel ashamed. But with Mingdi, Wang Kai really can''t ignore her, but Mingdi is just an ordinary person. Even if she is trained and surpasses ordinary adults, she is still worse than Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai can step on the moon and fly up the high building to escape. How can Mingdi escape with Wang Kai? If Mingdi is caught, Wang Kai must go back to help, so Wang Kai really doesn''t want to take the children to play.


    "I don''t need your help. I''ll see you humiliated. Anyway, I don''t bother Rudy the black dog."


    Mindy seems dead and wants to be here. Wang Kai can only shrug his shoulders. Feel free.


    Seeing that Wang Kai agreed, Damon took Mindy''s equipment and left from the nearby roof. The houses in American metropolises are too dense to move on the roof at will.


    After Damon left, Wang Kai and Mindy were left. The atmosphere suddenly fell into embarrassment. Wang Kai sat on the edge of the roof and looked at the alley below. Mindy also learned from Wang Kai. Her legs were thrown in the air. It was very cute. At this time, Mindy had the look of a little girl.

 Chapter 38

    "Why don''t you make a uniform?"


    Mingdi couldn''t stand such a repressive atmosphere, so she asked Wang Kai.


    "Why should I make a uniform? I''m not a superhero. I don''t need any uniform to show myself."


    Wang Kai said casually that he just didn''t want to be a superhero, so he casually got a hidden outfit.


    "The uniform is not for ostentation, but it plays a great role. Do you see my clothes? There is a bulletproof vest inside. The clothes outside are sharp weapons, the belt has all my equipment, and the cloak is also flame proof."


    Mingdi pointed to her clothes and said that Wang Kai was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Mingdi''s equipment was so advanced. Wang Kai always thought it was just a dress. Unexpectedly, there were so many high technologies in it.


    "It''s really good, but I still don''t need it. My battle depends on two hands. As for bulletproof, do you have a knife?"


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi. Mingdi took out a butterfly knife from her belt. This is Mingdi''s favorite. Looking at the flashing blade, you can see how sharp it is.


    "Watch it, armed color!"


    Wang Kai stretched out his arm and asked Mingdi to watch it. Then he used his armed color. His arm was covered with an invisible armor, and then he stabbed the butterfly knife. Mingdi almost cried out. She knew how sharp her butterfly knife was, but the next scene made her speechless.


    The butterfly knife sharp enough to easily penetrate the thick solid wood table stabbed Wang Kai, just like stabbing an alloy steel plate. It couldn''t stab a bit.


    "How is that possible? Is your arm a mechanical prosthesis?"


    Mingdi said, and then stretched out his hand to touch Wang Kai''s arm. Wang Kai has removed his armed color. What Mingdi touched was soft, warm flesh and blood, which was not strong at all. How did he do that just now?


    "No, this is a special combat skill, which can greatly improve the body''s defense. Now do you think it''s necessary for me to use uniforms to defend?"


    Wang Kai said that whether it is iron or armed domineering, it is Wang Kai''s strongest defense means. Wang Kai has only tried to defend against weapons, that is, those swords cut down on himself. They are ineffective and the skin won''t break. Wang Kai hasn''t tried firearms yet. I don''t know what his defense against firearms is.


    "You are really a pervert. How can you be so powerful? Maybe only mutants can fight you."


    Mingdi took the butterfly knife back to her waist. She knew more about Wang Kai. In addition to the speed, she didn''t expect that Wang Kai''s defense was so strong.


    "Mutants? It depends on who they are. Ordinary mutants are not my opponent."


    Wang Kai said confidently that he is confident. Except for alpha level mutants and beta level mutants, Wang Kai is not afraid. Even alpha level mutants, as long as they do not restrain their shortcomings, Wang Kai is also confident to fight a war, such as steel men. Wang Kai is not afraid, but Professor X is hard to say. After all, Wang Kai does not have spiritual means.


    "Hum, it''s really not modest. It''s not like other Chinese Americans at all."


    Mindy has no way to refute, but can only be proud.


    Wang Kai just smiled and didn''t refute. This is not his pride, but the facts. Some facts don''t need to be modest.


    The two people stopped talking, and the atmosphere fell into silence again. Maybe they knew Wang Kai''s embarrassment. Someone appeared to relieve Wang Kai. A door in the alley below suddenly opened, and several people came out, covering their waist with their hands and scanning both sides of the alley. After there was no problem, two people came out, one carrying a password box and the other, With Wang Kai''s eyesight, he recognized at a glance that this was his goal, Rudy the black dog.


    "Well, it''s time to work. Just stay here. Don''t run around. When your father comes back and hands you over to your father, I''ll finish the task."


    Wang Kai stood up and said to Mingdi, and then jumped down without waiting for Mingdi to refute, leaving Mingdi stomping on the roof angrily. She also seemed to participate in the battle, but she knew that with Wang Kai''s speed, after she went down the fire ladder, the battle was basically over, and she could only stay as an audience.


    After Wang Kai jumped down from the upstairs, he just stood in front of the group. There were seven other people. Five of them were strong men wearing vests and jackets and covered with tattoos. Among them were two people, one in a suit and carrying a suitcase in his hand, and the other in a tight T-shirt and cigars in his hand. He was the black dog Rudy Wang Kai was looking for, The scar on the head is the most obvious symbol.


    Seeing that someone suddenly appeared, the five strong men immediately took out five pistols and aimed them at Wang Kai. After all, their task was to escort a large amount of money.


    "Yo ho ho, it''s too heavy to welcome me so much."


    Wang Kai came out of the darkness and came to the place with light. Rudy, the black dog, and others also saw who was coming and the wrestler mask. They all remember the order passed down a month ago, that is, to find a guy with a wrestler mask. This guy killed many of his own people.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to dare appear in front of us."


    Rudy, the black dog, said that he was the one who killed step by step from the black boxing field and took the lead with his own force, so he was full of murderous spirit, but he didn''t see how Wang Kai appeared. If he knew that Wang Kai jumped down from the nine storey building next to him, he wouldn''t be so confident.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you. Of course I''ll show up. I don''t know your phone number."


    Wang Kai couldn''t seem to hear the black dog Rudy''s killing intention at all, and said to himself.


    "You''re brave enough. Now that you''re here, you don''t want to go."


    Rudy, the black dog, thinks Wang Kai is crazy. He is so casual in the face of five guns. He really doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    "Why can''t you go? I just came to ask you something. Relax. I know what I want will leave. You can go home safely and continue to enjoy life. Tell me where Kim is? If you don''t know, tell me where your boss is."


    Wang Kai certainly won''t care about these five guns. His speed is beyond their eyes. He wants to kill them easily.


    "Psycho, solve him."


    Rudy, the black dog, jumped up angrily. No one dared to ignore himself. Since this guy chose to annoy himself, anyway, the wanted notice didn''t say that those who want to die should live. There''s no problem with a corpse.

 Chapter 39

    Hearing the boss''s order, the five younger brothers were ready to shoot, but in a moment, the people in front of them disappeared. Then the five younger brothers lost their breath and fell to the ground, leaving only Rudy the black dog and the younger brother with a suitcase.


    "Mutant, you are a mutant bastard."


    Rudy, the black dog, said with red eyes that he hated the mutants very much. He hoped that the state could legislate and catch all the mutants. The three scars on his head were left by a mutant with claws on his fist. That was also his only defeat in the black fist arena and an indelible stain in his life.


    "Hey, hey, hey, be civilized. First of all, I''m not a mutant. How many times do I need to clarify this matter? Second, mutant people are not hybrids. They are just early evolved humans. You who can''t see other people''s good guys are the biggest stumbling block to human progress. Finally, you should answer my question. Where is Kim, your boss Where is it? "


    Wang Kai''s figure disappeared again. Rudy''s arms had been broken. He was pinched by Wang Kai and pressed against the wall.


    "Kill me. You can''t get any answers from me."


    Rudy, the black dog, is a tough guy. Even if Wang Kai choked him and couldn''t breathe, he still tried his best to squeeze this sentence out of his throat.


    "Well, as you wish."


    When Wang Kai finished, the black dog Rudy''s neck was broken by Wang Kai.


    "Well, now what do you want to tell me?"


    He threw Rudy''s body aside, then turned and said to the guy carrying the suitcase. The guy''s teeth had begun to fight, and it was a little difficult to stand with his back against the alley wall.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I''m just responsible for transporting things. They''ll give me a cover when I get on the bus. I don''t know where he''s going."


    The suitcase man said in a trembling voice. It''s really useless to talk about himself.


    "I see. Since you''re useless, I''ll kill you."


    Wang Kai raised his hand and said to the suitcase man. The suitcase man''s face changed greatly.


    "Tease you! Hahaha, you''ve been cheated, but your acting skills are too excellent. Oscar owes you a best actor. Your expression, voice and body movements are perfect. It''s absolutely first-class on the camera, but we''re face-to-face. You ignore the most important key, that is, your heartbeat. Your heartbeat is too calm. This is your performance If you can hold your breath and make your heart beat faster, then I may really be cheated by you and let you go. Say it, don''t let me do it. I think you should cherish your life. "


    Wang Kai suddenly smiled. What he said next made the suitcase man more frightened. He wanted to escape by acting. He still knew a little about this wrestler. He was like a superhero in a cartoon, so he should not kill the weak, so he could get away by pretending to be innocent, But I didn''t expect that the other party could even hear his heart beating. It''s too sensational.


    "Well, you took the initiative to say it, or let me do something. Although I have no experience in torture, I still know how it hurts."


    Wang Kai said that although he didn''t expect to get anything, since he was here, he couldn''t let go.


    "I really don''t know where boss Kim is. He only trusts the people around him. Rudy and I are only responsible for several bars near here. We take the money away from the bar every day and give it to our boss William. He is in building 452 Brooke street. That''s his company, which is used to launder money. I really don''t know anything else."


    After being exposed by Wang Kai, the suitcase man stopped performing and straightened up and said.


    "What about you? Who are you?"


    Wang Kai is very curious about who is this man with the performance skills of Oscar best actor.


    "Westburn, a lawyer, is the think tank of boss William. He is responsible for collecting accounts every day and settling legal problems for boss William. In fact, being an actor is my dream. I have participated in a drama club in the University."


    The guy named weisben said that this really surprised Wang Kai. This guy is really a high-tech criminal talent. They all say that hooligans are not terrible. They are afraid that hooligans have culture. This guy is a educated hooligan.


    Wang Kai thought of a video he had seen before, saying that the modern development of American gangs has developed towards a high culture. Many gangsters have gone to college, and hooligans without criminal records have joined the army to learn combat skills. Some gang leaders have even achieved the level of Professor, and even the plot of infernal affairs has begun to appear. Gangs have put undercover agents in the police station, This is really a developed gang in developed countries.


    "Is there money in this box?"


    Wang Kai asked. This is a common suitcase with a password lock on it.


    "Yes, we carry the money away every day. This is today''s property."


    Visburn said. At the same time, he handed over the money. Wang Kai mentioned it. It was not light. It proved that there was a lot of money in it.


    "Well, since you cooperate so well, I''m a reasonable person. I won''t kill you, but I need to wrong you for a while to find your boss."


    Wang Kai said to visburn. Visburn also knew that Wang Kai was afraid to inform the boss to escape. He did have this plan.


    Wang Kai knocked visburn unconscious with a knife, then tied visburn up with a rope, blocked his mouth and threw it into the nearby garbage dump. Then he jumped and came to the roof.


    "You are so soft hearted that you have to stay alive."


    Mindy saw everything from beginning to end. Originally, she admired Wang Kai''s decisiveness, but she was a little unhappy to see that Wang Kai spared a person.


    "I''m not a murderer. Why should I kill someone who cooperates with me? Just as your father came back, my task was successfully completed. By the way, do you have any channels to donate the money to the Red Cross?"


    Wang Kai is speechless. He is not a virgin, but he is not a abnormal murderer. He is not happy if he doesn''t kill. Just now, with the cooperation of visburn, Wang Kai is really difficult to start. Just seeing Damon coming back, Wang Kai is ready to go to visburn''s boss William and deal with the money at the same time.


    "Of course, part of the money we harvest each time is used to buy weapons, and the other part will be donated."


    Mingdi said, Mingdi still has a sense of justice.

 Chapter 40

    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Damon, I''ve given Mindy to you in good condition. Now I should go. It''s almost dawn. I''ll finish today''s work before dawn."


    Wang Kai handed the suitcase to Mindy and said to Damon who had come.


    "I wish you every success. We have to go back quickly."


    Damon also said that if it''s dawn, it''s not easy to hide his whereabouts. He''s more afraid to expose his whereabouts than Wang Kai. He''s not as powerful as Wang Kai. If he''s found, he''s very easy to deal with.


    After saying goodbye to Damon, Wang Kai quickly went to the place weisben said. Wang Kai''s body shape seemed to use the flashing skill. He changed one position every second and disappeared in the sight of Damon and Mindy in an instant, which made Damon envy. If he had such ability, he didn''t need to cultivate his daughter, You can kill Frank''s nest directly.


    Five minutes later, Wang Kai came to the place mentioned by visburn. This is an office building. William, the boss of visburn, has a company here to launder money for gangs.


    Wang Kai jumped directly out of William''s floor, and then his palm was close to the strengthened glass on the floor, shaking the fruit and sending out a slight shock. The glass was instantly full of cracks. Wang Kai pushed again, and the glass became fragments and fell into the building.


    However, Wang Kai had no quiet fruit and could not control the sound. The sound of the glass landing still alerted the people in the building. Someone immediately entered the room to check the situation, but as soon as the door was opened, Wang Kai knocked out and threw it aside.


    After entering the building, Wang Kai went straight to William''s office. It was very simple, because there was a famous brand on the door of the office, and the highest position was William''s office.


    All the people along the way were knocked unconscious by Wang Kai and thrown aside. No one understood what was going on. Wang Kai''s speed was so fast that no one reacted.


    Finally, there was only one room left, that was William''s room. Wang Kai directly pushed the door in. There were several people in the room and a large table filled with banknotes. Someone kept counting banknotes.


    "Who are you? Dare to break in."


    A masked man suddenly came in. The four people in the room immediately picked up the pistol placed on the table and aimed at Wang Kai.


    "I''m just a passer-by. I''ll ask the way. I''ll leave after asking."


    Wang Kai said casually. Then he didn''t care to aim at his pistol and sat down at a desk.


    "Masked man, you dare to appear. It seems that today is the day when I William developed. This credit is not small. Catch it for me."


    A white man with yellow hair said that he was Wang Kai''s target this time, William, a middle-level leader under Jin He.


    After William''s order was issued, two people came to catch Wang Kai immediately. The others still pointed guns at Wang Kai to prevent Wang Kai from rioting. The information they knew was that Wang Kai had some force, so it was necessary for them to use guns to deter Wang Kai.


    Looking at the two people approaching, Wang Kai knew that he was going to use force again. Using force against these ordinary people really didn''t have a sense of achievement.


    "Since there is no way to speak well, let''s create a speaking condition."


    Wang Kai stood up and made William''s men nervous, but the next second, there were only Wang Kai and William standing in the room.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    William finally knew why Wang Kai came to him without fear. Looking at his dead men, he knew that he might be doomed today.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is whether I can get the answer I want from you. Say, where is Kim?"


    Wang Kai didn''t want to talk nonsense and asked directly.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. My contact with boss Jin and I has always been unilateral. Only he can contact, and I can''t see his people every time. Only his confidants come to get the money. I really don''t know anything else."


    William slumped in his chair and said that he really didn''t know Jinhe''s position. Jinhe took all the money he washed down. He couldn''t even see Jinhe''s face. Only at regular gatherings, Jinhe would call them together to talk about things, but the place of each appointment was different.


    After asking about the situation, Wang Kai was quite speechless. How afraid of death is Jin? He actually hid his whereabouts. You are also a bit capable. Don''t be so timid, OK.


    Jin Bing is a fighting master. Although he is a fat man, his body is not fat, but all muscles. One enemy and ten can be solved in half a minute. All the opponents are fighting masters, which proves that Jin Bing''s combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the captain of the United States, or even more than that of the captain of the United States. Unfortunately, he is too timid to find him at all.


    After he could not get any information from William, Wang Kai could only break William''s neck to prevent more information from being revealed. Then he found a travel bag and took away all the money here. Wang Kai roughly estimated that there were millions of money here. Sure enough, he killed people and set fire to the golden belt. Black eating black is enough to earn.


    The clue is interrupted again. Wang Kai can only wait for Wade''s line. Wade still has many ways and should be able to find the answer he wants.


    Wang Kai was so free to find his own information, but he didn''t know that it made some people angry. In a three story building in a remote town in the southwest of the United States, there was a roar.


    A huge figure dropped the phone in his hand to the ground, and the mobile phone disintegrated in an instant. He had a huge gem ring on his fingers, bit the fake in his mouth, and breathed like a train.


    "Boss, do you want others to hide for a while? This masked man is obviously coming for us."


    At this time, a man in a suit in the room asked, and this huge figure is the Jinhe Wang Kai is looking for. He actually went to Arizona. Of course, this is not to avoid Wang Kai, but to do business here.


    "No, inform the target eye and let him solve the masked man. It seems that I have been kind for too long. No one remembers my reputation. After the business is over, go back to New York and find the guy."


    Jin and spit out a smoke ring, put the fire pressure down and said that business is more important now. A night righteous policeman can''t shake his foundation.


    "OK, boss, I''ll contact the target eye immediately."


    His subordinates immediately said that target eye was the number one killer of Jinhe''s subordinates. He was employed by Jinhe and helped deal with many enemies. In the understanding of Jinhe''s subordinates, as long as target eye shot, he would definitely succeed.

 Chapter 41

    Of course, in addition to Jinhe, there is another person who is also anxious. That is frank amik, the opponent of Damon and Mindy. His business has been destroyed by Damon and Mindy repeatedly, which has made Frank lose a lot of things angrily.


    "Find them out for me. I want to see who dares to oppose me."


    Frank said to his opponent that he had suffered heavy losses during this period of time. If he didn''t solve this matter, I''m afraid he would be finished. He had a large group of his men to eat on his own.


    "OK, boss, but we don''t have a clue."


    Frank''s men are not as capable as Kim''s men. There is no way. The forces of the two people can''t be compared. Kim is a world-class leader. His business includes Du products, arms, violent crimes and other dark businesses. Frank''s business scope in New York may be limited to the east coast. How can he be compared with Kim.


    "Fool, go to the intelligence agent to sell. Whoever TM destroys my business, I want his head, and I want him to die in front of me."


    Frank said angrily. His Mediterranean hairstyle exposed the swollen veins on his head.


    "OK, boss, we''ll look for it now."


    His men hurriedly said that an angry boss is not so easy to communicate.


    "By the way, let people pay attention to the masked boy."


    Frank added that he remembered the masked hero mentioned on TV earlier.


    "But boss, the guy with the wrestler mask is only aimed at Jinhe''s people. It has nothing to do with us."


    My subordinates were stunned. Some time ago, I heard that Jinhe''s people issued a hunting order to deal with the masked man, which has little to do with themselves.


    "You''re TM''s fool. You didn''t think there might be any connection between them. Several times, the place of Jinhe''s accident is so close to ours. Haven''t they met? Maybe they can find another group of people from one person."


    Frank smashed the wine glass out of his hand, hit his men and bounced on the carpet on the ground. The quality was so good that there was no fragmentation.


    "I know, I know."


    His men immediately said, and then ran away like a burning tail. For fear that the boss would get angry again, he directly drew a gun to hit himself.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as his men went out, a young face poked in.


    "Chris, what are you doing here?"


    Frank''s anger dropped a lot when he saw someone coming. This is his only son, Chris amik. In order to protect his son, Frank followed his bodyguard out with him. Who makes many enemies.


    "I just want to see what I can do for you?"


    Chris came in and said timidly that he had always wanted to participate in his father''s business so that he would be more like an adult.


    "Go and see your cartoon, Chris. It''s an adult''s business. You shouldn''t be allowed to go to Millard Fillmore high school. You should be close to noble school."


    Frank said that he regretted seeing his son like this. In order to let his son experience everything, he sent his son to a public high school to experience it. As a result, his son was addicted to comics.


    "But... OK, Dad, well, maybe you can watch the news. There''s a superhero in it."


    Chris wanted to continue to participate in his father''s business, but when he saw his father''s appearance, he couldn''t help being afraid. When he got to his mouth, he shrank back, but he still dealt with his father before going out.


    Seeing his son go out, Frank turns on the TV. There is a green uniform superhero playing chivalry on the street. The green uniform superhero also has a nickname, Hai Bian Wang.


    "Cody, add a man, Hai Bian Wang, and solve this new guy for me."


    Frank picked up the phone and called his men. Because of the loss of business, Frank angered all the superheroes. These guys damaged his business.


    Wang Kai''s reaction to these people is not clear. He is sitting with wade for dinner. Of course, it is still a Chinese restaurant. Western restaurants will not provide Wang Kai with drinks. They can only come to Chinese restaurants. Chinese or ethnic Chinese have less restrictions on drinks. In China, drinking children appear at the age of 14 or 15. If there is an alcoholic father, he may be at the age of 4 or 5, Dad will drink with chopsticks.


    "Kai, your job is suffering. I think my asking price was a little low before, but don''t worry, I have professional ethics. I''ll pay as much as I want."


    Wade ate a sweet and sour row and wiped his mouth with a paper towel.


    "It seems that you have gained something."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Wang Kai still believes in Wade''s ability. Even if he hasn''t become a dead man, Wade''s ability is still not weak.


    "Of course, but this news is not very good for you. That guy Jin Bo is talking business with the Mexican government in Arizona. He is very unhappy when he knows that his people have been solved. He decides to send target eye to solve you. Do you know target eye? It''s an expert in our mercenary field, but later he took refuge in Jin He. His throwing knife can be used It''s an example of no false hair. If you are watched by him, you should be careful. "


    Wade said that this was the news he got these two days, because someone asked him to buy news, that is, to buy Wang Kai''s news, so Wade took advantage of the situation to get the information he wanted from the other party.


    "Hehe, yes, since Kim didn''t appear, let''s practice with his little brother first. Wade, help me out. I''ll appear at the dock in the night two days later. I want to see how powerful that target eye is."


    Wang Kai''s blood is a little heated. Finally, a person with a little ability appears. Target eye, Jin and his generals want to meet him.


    "Oh, man, you''re really bold. No problem. I''ll help you release the wind. However, I think it''s better for you to check out in advance, so that no one can check out if you die. Also, if you want someone to collect your body, you must find me. I can take your body back from Jinhe."


    Wade said, it sounds like a rainy day, but how does it feel that he owes so much.


    "You don''t think much of me. I can give you the balance first. I don''t need to collect the body. I don''t pay attention to a target eye. You can go to the theatre and see how I deal with those guys."


    Wang Kai curled his lips and said that Wade''s eyes were not very good. He didn''t see his strength. It''s necessary for him to show his hand.

 Chapter 42

    "Kai, you are so generous. It''s really comfortable to do business with you. By the way, do you have any other trouble? I can help you."


    Look at Wade, he wants to jump on Prince Kai. Fortunately, neither of them is curved.


    "You guy, 100000 dollars is enough for you to spend a while. Did you take drugs? How much money is a bottomless hole."


    Wang Kai is speechless. Don''t think he has hundreds of millions of dollars. 100000 dollars is nothing. 100000 dollars is enough for the American family to live comfortably for one or two years.


    "Kai, I won''t touch TM''s Du product. It ruined several of my comrades in arms. I just went to help those fallen women. They are very poor."


    Wade looks like a saint, but Wang Kai knows his virtue. His future partner is found in the Margaret sisters bar. He is indeed a good woman and an able person in the cartoon, but this should be a film. A woman who doesn''t love Wade because of his disfigurement.


    "You''re not afraid of getting sick. If you get sick, I won''t admit you as a friend."


    Wang Kai said to wade that this guy is still fine for his promiscuous relationship with men and women. Even if he gets sick, it''s just cancer. He''s really a lucky guy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m happy with a condom, unless I meet my angel."


    Wade said very seriously, but he immediately threw himself into the fight against ribs.


    The next day, Wang Kai paid off the balance. Wade told Wang Kai that as long as Jin and returned to New York, he would immediately find Jin and''s location and inform Wang Kai.


    When Wang Kai got home, he sent an email to Damon and Mindy, telling them that they had better not make any moves recently. The target eye is not something that the father and daughter can deal with. They can deal with ordinary people, and the ability to deal with people is still a little poor.


    Damon also quickly replied an email to thank Wang Kai. They also heard the wind. Jin sent a target to deal with Wang Kai and asked Wang Kai to be careful.


    When giving wade the final payment, Wade told Wang Kai that he had secretly disclosed the news. I believe the target eye already knew that Wang Kai would appear at the wharf this weekend night. He didn''t know whether the target eye would go at that time.


    Wang Kai believes that the target eye will go. The target eye carries the mission of Jinhe. For people like them, they just take money to do things. When the target appears, they have to take a look whether they move or not. At that time, Wang Kai will see what the target eye is. Wang Kai feels that the target eye is a bit similar to the DC villain death shooter and has the same attributes as the eagle eye of the Divine Shield Bureau, I really want to bring the three of them together.


    Since Jin he''s whereabouts have been found, whether he found it himself or not, Wang Kai is not in a hurry. He waits for Jin and slowly delivers it to the door. He knew that his men who solved Jin he could force Jin to come out, and he killed like Damon''s father and daughter.


    Skye also knows Wang Kai''s plan. She is very worried about Wang Kai''s comfort. After all, Wang Kai is dealing with a big boss. She also knows who Jinhe is and how powerful Jinhe is from some websites.


    However, Wang Kai comforted Skye and showed Skye his ability. Jin is not afraid. If he is green and fat, Wang Kai must stay away, but Jin is only the bottom scum of capable people. Even the captain of the United States, Wang Kai is not afraid.


    Jimmy doesn''t know Wang Kai''s identity yet. Now he has fallen in love. He kisses me with the girl every day, and then pays attention to the news of the masked man. Because the deaths of those gangsters and the police investigation are attributed to Wang Kai, which also makes Wang Kai more and more famous and makes more teenagers begin to worship Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai feels that he is really a wish. He doesn''t shoot many times, and he doesn''t kill as many people as Damon''s father and daughter. Are these policemen blind? Can''t he see that some are solved with bare hands and some are solved with guns? Is there only one superhero in New York?


    Of course, it''s good to have a haibian king to help him share some public opinion. After all, Wang Kai is haunted, but haibian Wang''s idiot is different. He always wanders in the streets at will, which is photographed by many people, and then posted on the Internet for everyone to see.


    Wang Kai also occasionally pays attention to the news of Hai Bian Wang. This guy is lucky. He didn''t meet vicious gangsters and only met small gangsters. He will scare these small gangsters away and naturally become a very powerful person.


    But Wang Kai doesn''t know that because of the actions of Damon and his daughter, this middle school sophomore will face the attack of the real dark world. I really don''t know if he can escape this disaster. In the film, there is a halo of the protagonist. The bad guys die of too many words. If you kill them well, you have to make a live broadcast, bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang, so that Mindy has a chance to fight against it.


    If Hai Bian Wang is not the protagonist, I''m afraid he has been directly solved in the street by Frank like the imitator in the film, and there is no follow-up story.


    Two days later, Wang Kai packed up. In fact, he was wearing a wrestler mask. Who told Wang Kai not to need so much equipment? In the future, he also had to find Tony to get himself a high-tech dress. At least it was not easy to break down during the battle. Otherwise, if the battle was fierce, he would run naked. Not everyone has green fat underpants that can''t wear bad.


    "You must be careful. Now you are not alone."


    Skye didn''t go to rest, but sent Wang Kai to the window. Although he had seen Wang Kai''s strength, Skye was still worried for fear of any accident.


    "Don''t worry, those gangsters can''t hurt me unless they use missiles. Do they dare to use missiles in New York? Even if they kill me, they won''t exist."


    Wang Kai smiled. He was fast enough to escape the attack of guns unless he used weapons of mass destruction. But when he used weapons of mass destruction in New York, was it true that the US government did not exist? Even if the powerful s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. wants to compromise in front of the U.S. government, Wang Kai will not think that Kim is so kind of using weapons of mass destruction, so his own safety is guaranteed.


    "I know you''re good, but you still have to be careful."


    Skye reluctantly said that Wang Kai was really not serious.


    "Well, I''ll be careful. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I promise to be back before dawn."


    Wang Kai kissed Skye on the forehead, then turned out the rear window and disappeared into the yard, leaving Skye standing at the window to pray for Wang Kai.

 Chapter 43

    "The host triggers a temporary task: destroy the target eye within 12 hours, task reward: meow one, task punishment: reduce physical attributes by 80% within half a year."


    When Wang Kai rushed to the dock, the two-dimensional system issued the task again. This task is not so amazing. After all, the target eye is nothing for Wang Kai, but the reward is also very interesting. It is actually the meow in the magic baby. Meow is a popular role in the magic baby, mainly because the talking meow in the rocket team.


    Yes, you can give it to Skye after you get the task reward. When you go to school, Skye is very boring at home alone. It''s just right to accompany Skye and protect Skye.


    As for task punishment, it''s no longer within Wang Kai''s thinking range. It''s really easy to solve a target. Wang Kai doesn''t think he will fail. Although punishment is not fatal and his physical attributes are reduced by 80%, it''s equivalent to reducing his strength to the level of elite special forces or gladiators.


    When we arrived at the wharf, it was already dark. It was not a very prosperous wharf. At night, no one continued to work. Only some containers remained here, not many, about one or two hundred.


    Although Wang Kai was full of confidence in front of Skye, it was just a strategic contempt for the enemy, but he still attached great importance to tactics. After coming here, Wang Kai opened his eyes and eyes to prevent sneak attacks.


    After releasing the overbearing spirit of seeing and hearing, Wang Kai felt the people hiding behind the container in the dark. These people had more blood than ordinary people. It seemed that they were a welcome team prepared for themselves.


    Wang Kai walked into the wharf at will and began to walk deep. Those people also began to move quietly, forming a situation of encirclement to Wang Kai.


    When he reached the unloading area, Wang Kai stopped because he had felt that more than 30 people had formed a siege of himself and there was no need to seduce him.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you come out?"


    Wang Kai said to the darkness that he didn''t intend to play any tricks. Now he just needs to kill the target eye, get the reward and go home to sleep.


    "Sure enough, you have the courage."


    Wang Kai''s voice fell for three or four seconds, and more than 30 people came out of the darkness. Today''s night was good. With the help of the weak moonlight, Wang Kai also saw clearly that these more than 30 people were fully armed, holding assault rifles, wearing bulletproof vests and night vision goggles. Is it necessary to be so professional.


    "Are you the target eye? It doesn''t look special."


    Wang Kai looked at the leader of the group. He didn''t look like a target eye. The target eye should be bald and there were marks on his head, but the guy obviously had hair. Did the target eye grow hair in the world?


    "To deal with you, you don''t need the target boss to do it himself. If you know it, you''ll surrender. Otherwise, it''s the same with taking your body back."


    Wang Kai was surprised by the other party''s words. He did something wrong here. The target didn''t come. Wang Kai was angry and wanted to scold his mother. Are you playing with me.


    "Fxxk, you scum, where is the target?"


    Wang Kai was a little worried. Originally, he thought that target eye would come back here today, solve the target eye by himself, get the task reward, and then go home to doze off, but he didn''t expect that target eye was so unprofessional and didn''t come.


    "Surrender obediently, and you will be able to see the target eye boss. When the target eye boss is happy, you will be able to see him tomorrow."


    The other party said that Wang Kai wanted to surrender and follow the other party to find the target, but he didn''t expect to wait until tomorrow, and the time is uncertain. If it exceeds 12 hours, he will accept the task trigger.


    "Damn it, you all damn it. Let me waste so long. Go to hell."


    Wang Kai is getting angry. He can''t waste time here. He must find the target as soon as possible.


    "Do it, kill him."


    Realizing that Wang Kai was about to make a move, the guy immediately gave an order. Anyway, it didn''t say to live, so the dead were the same.


    The people who surrounded Wang Kai were all experienced and experienced. When they heard the order, they immediately fired, forming a cross fire network, which not only covered the middle area, but also wouldn''t hit the people opposite.


    But they only fired one round and stopped shooting, because there was no trace of Wang Kai in their night vision goggles. Then they saw their partners fall one by one, as if they had encountered a ghost. Someone couldn''t stand trying to escape, but as soon as they turned around, they fell to the ground, and finally only the leader was left.


    "You, you don''t come here, you don''t come here."


    Seeing that his men were almost dead in an instant, the little leader''s legs were weak and could hardly stand. He was also a believer. He regarded Wang Kai as a demon and a demon who killed in the night.


    "Say, where is the target eye?"


    Wang Kai''s cold voice made the little leader more frightened, and the gun in his hand was trembling and unstable.


    "I... I don''t know. The order given to us by the target boss is to catch you and bring it back to our stronghold. I really don''t know anything else. Don''t kill me. I don''t want to go to hell."


    The little leader almost collapsed and did so many bad things that he didn''t want to go to hell. It''s a beautiful idea. Just like some Chinese officials, the more bad things they do, the more they respect God. They feel that as long as they please the gods, they can not go to hell after death. This kind of good thing is really thought.


    "Wade, you bastard, have you finished the play? Get out of here."


    Wang Kai didn''t look like nonsense. He directly broke his heart in a circle, and then shouted that Wang Kai had detected Wade''s breath before. He hid in a crane to watch a play, and now he has a place to use him.


    "Come on, come on, man, you are so powerful. So many people are not your opponents. Are you a mutant?"


    Wade lisso slipped down from the crane, but he saw from the beginning to the end. Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness was too high. He didn''t see how Wang Kai killed people, and all those people died.


    "Cut the crap. Find the target in two hours. I''ll give you $50000. Double it in an hour."


    Wang Kai is not in the mood to joke with Wade now. This target eye''s dereliction of duty makes Wang Kai''s task more difficult. Now Wang Kai just wants to tear the target eye alive.


    "Yessir, make sure to find it within an hour."


    When he heard that he had made money, Wade immediately focused on it, took out his collection, and began to contact his eyeliner.

 Chapter 44

    This is a $100000 business. As for Wang Kai''s $50000, he doesn''t think about it at all. Who will go to see $50000 if he can earn $100000.


    Wang Kai jumped onto a container, sat on the edge and watched Wade contact his people. His eyebrows frowned tightly. He really didn''t think of this accident. It seems that the success of the previous task has made him relax and thought he can do whatever he wants when he has strength, but the reality slapped him. Maybe the task punishment can calm him down, Settle down.


    There''s no way. Wang Kai is just an ordinary loser. Even if he has passed through, he is also an ordinary loser. His life experience and mentality are very immature. It''s human nature to be arrogant if he has some ability. Only setbacks can make people grow up quickly. Wang Kai has made a decision. Whether the task fails or not this time, he will precipitate for a period of time, At least people don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    "Man, are your 100000 dollars ready? Today is our lucky day."


    Half an hour later, Wade excitedly came under the container and said that he used all his relationships. Although it would cost a lot of money, the big head would still fall into his own hands.


    "Good. Where''s the bastard in the target eye?"


    Wang Kai jumped down from the container and asked.


    "In room 9527 of the Regent Hotel, I''m playing the game of one king and two queens. Maybe I should install a camera. Maybe many people on the Internet will pay for it."


    Wade seemed to say with regret, but when he looked at Wang Kai again, Wang Kai had disappeared, leaving only a word in the air.


    "Clean up these bodies and their equipment belongs to you."


    Although Wang Kai didn''t reveal his identity, the death of so many people at once will greatly stimulate the government. If the state machinery is allowed to operate, there will be great trouble, so these bodies must be disposed of, and it''s true that he can''t hide the Jinhe sent them, but Wang Kai doesn''t care about Jinhe.


    "Damn it, I didn''t pay for it. Well, forget it. Maybe I can make a little money by selling these equipment."


    Wade just wanted to figure out how much the job would cost, but when he saw that these people didn''t have any damaged equipment, they could sell a lot of money. Those advanced night vision devices, bulletproof vests, guns and other spare parts could also make a lot of money. Wade rolled up his sleeves and began to pick up these bodies. No, it should be to deal with these bodies.


    After Wang Kai left the dock, he went straight to the place Wade said. I was anxious to complete the task here. You bastard went to play one king and two. I want you to go to hell and pick up soap with the devil.


    In the night, he came to the roof of the hotel. Wang Kai directly shook the locked door into pieces and entered the hotel from the roof. According to the house number, Wang Kai soon found the room where the target eye was located.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Kai directly kicked the door and entered, but as soon as he entered, a flying knife flew over to win the face. The speed was like an electric light. If other people had no defense, they would be hit.


    "Armed color domineering, iron block."


    Wang Kai also took the throwing knife without saying a word. The throwing knife stabbed Wang Kai, made a "Ding" sound, and fell to the ground. In addition to puncturing Wang Kai''s clothes, Wang Kai didn''t hurt half of Wang Kai.


    This shocked the naked target eyes on the big bed in the room. He was still enjoying the erosion of the wine pool and meat forest, but as a killer, he suddenly noticed a murderous spirit outside the door. He immediately pushed down the woman riding on him, turned his hand and pulled out a throwing knife from under the pillow. At this time, people outside had rushed in and he shot directly, He thought he was sure of it, but he saw with his own eyes that the Throwing Knife hit the visitor, and the result was that he fell to the ground. Was the other party wearing bulletproof vests?


    "Target eye, you make it easy for me to find."


    Although there are two big white girls in the room, Wang Kai, who is full of anger, directly ignores them and stares at the target eyes on the bed.


    "Who are you? Masked? You? Where are my men?"


    The target eye can also see who the visitor is. This is the protagonist tonight, but I didn''t send so many hands to deal with him. How could he appear here? Is it a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?


    "Your men? Don''t worry, I''ll send you to see your men soon. You escaped immediately, which made me very unhappy at the wharf, so I won''t give you a chance to explain your last words. Go to hell."


    Wang Kai''s figure disappeared in place. Three throwing knives pierced the temperature left by Wang Kai and nailed them to the back wall.


    From Wang Kai''s information about his subordinates, the target eye knew that his subordinates were dead. He also felt Wang Kai''s murderous spirit, so he decided to start first, but his speed was still a little slow. Three throwing knives aimed at Wang Kai''s forehead, throat and heart all shot empty, while the target eye was black and stopped breathing, The neck is at a 90 degree angle.


    "Ah!!!"


    After target eye''s death, two big white girls wrapped in sheets issued a startling cry. They were just ordinary people. Target eye paid for fun. Seeing the dead certainly showed the true face of a weak woman.


    After killing the target eye and getting the task prompt, Wang Kai was relieved and heard the scream. Wang Kai noticed the two big white girls. Wang Kai only looked at them and lost interest. These big white girls were not in line with their own aesthetics. Their makeup was too thick and their skin was too rough. They couldn''t compare with Skye''s little finger. Wang Kai turned and left here and left from the roof again, I promised Skye to go back early.


    Back home, Wang Kai saw the light in the living room. Hasn''t Skye slept yet? When he came to the living room, he saw the TV on. Skye was like a kitten, wrapped in a blanket and curled up on the sofa. He had closed his eyes. He snored gently because of his uncomfortable sleeping position. He felt very cute.


    Wang Kai walked over lightly and picked up Skye with the princess. He felt someone. Skye''s body trembled, but when he opened his eyes and saw it was Wang Kai, Skye snorted, arched his head, buried it in Wang Kai''s arms in a more comfortable position, and continued to sleep. Wang Kai smiled silently, then took Skye to the bedroom and covered them with a thin quilt, Holding Skye to sleep.


    Wang Kai fell asleep comfortably, but target eye''s younger brother was not so comfortable. Target eye was killed under their protection. If boss Jin and knew, they would be miserable.

 Chapter 45

    Target eye''s men are hard to say, and they have no way. When target eye is happy, they won''t let them follow. They can only wait in the next room. Because of the sound in target eye''s room, they can only turn on the TV and use the sound of the program to suppress the waves next door, but it''s too late for them to rush out of the room when they hear the sharp corner next door, Waiting for them are only two big white girls who eat fruit and the bodies of target eyes on the bed.


    They quickly contacted the people on the dock, but no one answered the phone. They knew that something had happened. Even if they were afraid again, they still contacted Jinhe in Arizona and told Jinhe about the matter here. They didn''t wait for Jinhe''s reply, and the phone hung up, which made their hearts suddenly mention. The boss was angry and finished, Should I run away.


    Target eye''s men guessed right. The phone on the other side hung up because Jin and dropped his mobile phone again. It seems that Jin and fell addicted to his mobile phone.


    "Asshole, asshole, I''m going to kill him and have someone arrange it right away. I''m going back to New York."


    Jin said angrily that for so many years, there are only a few things that can make him so angry. Wang Kai should also be honored.


    "Boss, our business with the Mexican government cannot be interrupted. If it is interrupted, it will be very difficult to establish a relationship next time. Even if the masked man is powerful, he is only one person. As long as our people are careful, they will not be given a chance. When the business here is over, boss, you can deal with him wholeheartedly."


    A man wearing glasses immediately persuaded him that this business should not be lost. Although Jin did not inform the underground kingdom of most of the world, he was able to do business with the government recognized by the world, and it was still a large country. This business must not be abandoned halfway, otherwise it would not be so easy to establish contact next time.


    "How long do we need here? I''m getting tired of going to the cocktail party with those idiot officials. Each of these people has a pig brain and can make so much money. I really want to crush their heads."


    Kim tried to suppress his anger, and then asked his think tank.


    "Soon, we''ll be able to go back to New York in a month at the latest."


    The staff of the think tank immediately said that this business is a multi billion dollar business. Even if it is gold and no matter how rich it is, it can''t be ignored, so Wang Kai''s trouble should be put back.


    If these people knew that Wang Kai was not a chivalrous policeman, but just wanted to find Jin and practice and kill Jin He by the way, they didn''t know if it would be so easy.


    Knowing that it would take another month to return to New York, Kim, after walking around the house for two times, asked people to inform his men in New York to stay dormant for a month and solve these things when he returned.


    Kim''s decision relieved his men in New York, but Wang Kai didn''t know. Even if Wang Kai knew, he didn''t care, because he was going to have a rest for a period of time, not only to accompany Skye, but also to precipitate himself.


    More importantly, it''s almost Thanksgiving holiday, and Tony''s harassment is becoming more and more frequent. He said he had everything ready and was waiting for a treasure hunt.


    Wang Kai asked Tony to take things to the Rushmore Mountain National Memorial Park in kistone, South Dakota. The treasure was hidden in that park.


    When Tony knew about it, he hurriedly arranged for someone to send all the equipment near Rushmore Mountain National Memorial Park. Of course, he should hide it, or he would not be able to eat alone if he was found.


    After the task is completed, Wang Kai will also receive the task reward. This time, Wang Kai is lucky to have a Wade around and can quickly find the target. Otherwise, let alone the reward, Wang Kai may have been reduced by 80% of his combat effectiveness.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the task. The task is rated as good. Improve the task reward. Task reward: Flash meow meow. Do you accept it now?"


    After receiving the reward, a familiar red and white elf ball appeared in front of Wang Kai. Unexpectedly, the reward was the original magic baby.


    "It''s up to you, meow meow."


    Because there was no one around, Wang Kai picked up the elf ball and shouted at the open space in front. After shouting, Wang Kai felt a great sense of shame. Fortunately, no one saw it, but Wang Kai was also extremely satisfied. This was his dream when he watched cartoons as a child.


    As soon as Wang Kai''s voice fell, an electric light from the elf ball fell in front of Wang Kai. The white light flashed. An orange pear cat looked normal, but there was a shiny gold coin in the middle of his forehead. This gold coin was much better than the gold coin like a fairy shell in the animation. Wang Kai breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the system was humanized, Instead of getting out the meow of the people in the animation, it became a pear blossom cat, which won''t attract others'' attention.


    Meow meow is the first generation of pet elves in Baoke''s dream. It is a veteran. Through animation and appearance with the Rockets, meow meow is ranked among the most popular among magic babies. Although it is not as popular as Pikachu, it often appears in people''s sight.


    Meow meow is a general kind of elf. When the level is raised to a certain level, it can evolve into a cat boss. The characteristics of meow meow are picking and technical experts, which is also in line with the setting of meow meow. The setting of meow meow meow is like glittering coins, and the prototype seems to be a fortune cat.


    As for fighting methods, meow''s skills are mostly those of ordinary departments. You can also learn the skills of other departments by learning machines. However, in this world, there are no learning machines, unless you can get relevant rewards for a task. At this stage, meow can only upgrade and understand skills. Fortunately, this is not a game, Meow meow''s skills can''t be limited to four. You can basically learn what you can learn.


    After meow meow was released, he let out a cry. Then, like a domestic cat, he circled around Wang Kai and rubbed against Wang Kai''s legs. Wang Kai bent over and picked up meow meow. Meow meow was very comfortable lying in Wang Kai''s arms. Fortunately, it was not the protagonist meow in the animation. Although meow meow meow could speak, it was not Wang Kai''s favorite type. That meow meow was too funny, It doesn''t look like a cat.


    "Wow, it''s so cute, Kay. Where did you adopt the cat?"


    Take meow home. When Skye saw the cat in Wang Kai''s arms, he said happily.

 Chapter 46

    There are no cats and dogs sold in the United States, at least not on the surface. People want pets and go to the pet adoption center for adoption. Moreover, pure breed pets are prohibited in Europe and America, which can easily lead to the breeding of close relatives. The born cats and dogs are likely to be defective cats and dogs. They have done very well in Europe and America, At least they don''t have stray cats and dogs running all over the street.


    "In the pet center, I think we should add some pets to our family. If we have children, we will adopt another dog."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. He wouldn''t say that this is a combat pet in another world. No matter how he feels about Skye, it''s better to keep some things secret. After all, even husband and wife have personal privacy.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Skye is very happy. In Europe and America, generally qualified families have pets, which is like a family. Pets can play with children, especially dogs.


    "Is this a gold coin? How can it be on the cat''s head? Good, cat, I''ll take it down for you. Ah, don''t catch me."


    Skye stroked the meow in his arms and found the gold coin on meow''s head. He thought it was a decoration, so he wanted to take it off for meow. As a result, he bought meow''s claws. However, Wang Kai told him in advance that Skye was also its owner. Don''t hurt Skye, so meow just blocked Skye with his claws and didn''t catch Skye.


    Magic Baby elves are species with IQ. Their IQ is lower than that of children aged eight or nine. The higher is that they are similar to adults and can understand all the commands of the trainer.


    "This is its own, not decoration. It''s called meow. There may be some variation. Just get used to it."


    Wang Kai also hurriedly stopped Skye. Although he didn''t know what would happen if he pulled down the gold coin of meow meow meow, there were absolutely only disadvantages and no benefits. If he didn''t believe it, no one would pull out his teeth or wave a knife from the palace. He explained in advance that the author Jun was not responsible and the book friend was self-respect.


    "It''s actually its own. It''s so cute. Well, meow, meow, I can''t pull it out. Let me see."


    Skye''s receptivity is still very strong. Who wants to have a super capable boyfriend.


    With Skye''s promise, meow gave up the resistance and let Skye look at the gold coins on his head. After Skye looked, he was indeed integrated with the cat''s head, not an ornament.


    "Don''t underestimate this little guy. He''s very powerful. He''s no worse than the tiger and leopard. You can take him with you and protect you in the future."


    Wang Kai said to Skye that on the way back, Wang Kai verified the ability of meow. Wang Kai didn''t know whether the meow was in the initial state. Even the Magic Baby elf in the initial state would have one or two initial skills.


    Flash magic baby is different. Meow shows four skills. If it''s a game, the four skills are complete. The first move is to shake the tail. When meow''s tail shakes, Wang Kai obviously feels that an energy falls on him. Although the specific effect can''t be felt, it can reduce his defense according to the description of the skills, Wang Kai asked meow to use it against a steel plate. The steel plate suddenly became the same as the iron plate, and its defense decreased a lot.


    The second skill is grasping. It''s very simple. It''s attacking with claws. A big tree on the side of the road is caught by meow with four little thumb deep traces. This power is not small.


    The third skill is the head hammer. Meow hit a tree on the side of the road. A real pig hit the tree. No, the cat hit the tree and the hit trunk shook strongly. This power is probably the effect of a car hitting the tree.


    The fourth skill surprised Wang Kai. It was Juhe chopping. It was an advanced skill, and it was a map skill in the game. It was able to cut off the trees blocking the road. Sure enough, meow''s claws flashed past. There was an oblique smooth incision on the scratched tree, and the tree collapsed. Fortunately, it was remote and no one saw it, Wang Kai directly shook the fruit, destroyed the tree and turned it into sawdust on the ground, and then shook these sawdust with one punch. No one can see that there was a big tree here except a tree root on the ground.


    With these four skills, Wang Kai fully believes that meow can protect Skye. Ordinary bad meow can be solved only by head hammer and grasping. Even those who come with ability may not be able to prevent residential and beheading.


    "Well, meow meow, you will protect me in the future."


    Skye doesn''t believe it very much, but since his boyfriend said it, it should be OK. If he has a boyfriend, what are he afraid of.


    After completing this task, Wang Kai realized his shortcomings. He was a little impetuous, so he needed to change himself and precipitate.


    In order to cultivate himself, Wang Kai took Skye to see a symphony orchestra, an opera, or a Broadway song and dance. If he was in trouble, he would have to see a painting exhibition or something. Although Wang Kai couldn''t understand it, he should also try to appreciate it. Of course, Wang Kai jumped directly over those postmodern paintings and didn''t see them at all. It''s not for normal people.


    Skye doesn''t know what crazy Wang Kai is, but since Wang Kai can spend more time with himself, Skye is also very happy. Although she doesn''t like these things, she wants to be a housegirl and play in front of the computer.


    Wade''s money had been paid off to him. Wade was smiling and holding the money. He even asked Wang Kai if he had anything else to do. Wang Kai kicked him aside and regarded himself as an ATM.


    There was nothing left to wade. Wang Kai just sneaked to the Margaret sisters bar every few days to have a drink with Wade. At other times, Wang Kai disappeared into the night in New York.


    When Damon and Mindy knew that Wang Kai had solved the target, they resumed their action, continued to eliminate Frank''s business and trained Mindy, otherwise Damon would kill Frank''s headquarters directly.


    From his email with them, Wang Kai learned the latest situation, that is, Damon and Mindy have met and reached contact with haibian king. Damon has the idea of absorbing haibian king.


    Wang Kai thinks this idea is too naive. Hai Bian Wang is just an ordinary student. Being a superhero is just his secondary school ideal. It''s OK to help people find the lost property and kill with Damon. It''s impossible.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t persuade Damon. Everyone was not related. I''m afraid Damon wouldn''t believe what he said. Let them come according to the plot. This episode doesn''t affect anything.

 Chapter 47

    In the school, Gwen still exists as a Xueba. She has served as an assistant in Osborne industry, which is really more popular than people. Peter is still low-key development, but he doesn''t know when he will become spider man. Wang Kai is anxious to knock peter out and throw him into the gene spider room of Osborne industry.


    Because of Wang Kai''s low-key, it has been a long time since the holiday. The popularity of Wang Kai and Jimmy has decreased. No one pays attention to Wang Kai anymore, which is in line with Wang Kai''s heart. Jimmy has gained a girlfriend. In addition to the occasional party with Wang Kai, Jimmy puts his mind on his girlfriend, and the two people get along is love.


    "Hey, Kay, you''re here at last, Skye. I think you should teach Kay well and let him learn to be punctual."


    Finally, it was Thanksgiving holiday. Tony''s phone calls came one after another. Wang Kai and Skye took Tony''s private plane to South Dakota. When they met, Tony complained that he came here two days in advance. These two days, he was so bored that he invented a new weapon and added another commodity to Stark industry.


    "I don''t have anything to teach Kay, and we are already very punctual. We even came in advance. It''s just that there''s something wrong with your watch."


    Skye was firmly on Wang Kai''s side, and he didn''t come late at all. Tony came early.


    "You''re really a front alliance. Eh, why do you bring a cat? We''re not on an outing."


    Tony regretted that he didn''t bring pepper so that at least someone could speak for himself.


    "Tony, don''t underestimate meow. Its combat effectiveness is better than you and your bodyguard. It will suffer if you underestimate meow."


    Wang Kai kindly reminded Tony, but it was ill intentioned, because Wang Kai knew that Tony never believed in evil and would definitely provoke meow. When meow gave him a little punishment, he could make himself happy.


    "Kay, you haven''t woke up yet. I''ll be afraid of this little cat. Let me see what you''re good at."


    Tony was sure enough. He was not immune to Wang Kai''s exciting method at all. He came directly to hold the meow on Wang Kai''s shoulder.


    "Meow!"


    Just listen to the meow, disappear on Wang Kai''s shoulder, and then appear behind Tony.


    "Well, it''s so fast, but what''s the power of this,... My pants."


    Tony was stunned. If the speed of meow was really fast, it was nothing strange, but he soon felt his lower body cool. When he looked down, his adventurer trousers turned into shorts, and the lower half looked like bubble socks of the island country.


    Tony''s embarrassed appearance made Wang Kai and Skyler bloom, while Tony''s men were grimacing and trying to hold back their laughter. They were almost holding back their internal injuries.


    Seeing the reaction of the people around him, Tony could only remove the two bubble socks, wear the adventurer''s trousers as shorts, and ask people to find another pair of trousers for himself.


    "Kai, where did you find the cat? It''s so powerful. Let me study it. Ah, no, no, the cat is so smart."


    Tony looked at the meow on Wang Kai''s shoulder and said to Wang Kai, but meow could understand him. When he heard that Tony wanted to study himself, meow showed his claws and threatened Tony.


    "Of course, meow meow can''t speak, but there''s still no problem listening to you, so don''t talk nonsense, otherwise you''ve seen meow''s claws."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, but it''s just to scare Tony. Wang Kai has told meow to play with Tony, but can''t hurt Tony.


    "Where did you find meow meow? Do you have any more? I want to keep one too. It''s really powerful. If I put it at home, no thief dares to come to the door."


    Tony''s envious eyes are red. He''s not so lucky to meet such a cat.


    "You don''t have to think about it. There''s only one in the world. I''ll be a bodyguard for Skye. If you have so many bodyguards, don''t worry about it."


    Wang Kai''s words made Tony feel that the world was full of malice. How can this be.


    "How about we exchange? Let them protect Skye. I use meow to protect Skye."


    Tony began to play rogue. He always itched if he didn''t get such a strange thing in his hand.


    "Come on, I won''t let a group of big men protect Skye. Skye''s male bodyguard can only be me."


    Wang Kai took Skye to his arms and said domineering. He let Skye look at Wang Kai happily. The two desperately fed Tony dog food and asked Tony to go to the Bush to change his pants. He was really a failure this time. Why didn''t he expect peper to come with him? At least he didn''t have to be fed dog food.


    "Now you should talk about the location of the treasure."


    When he changed his pants, Tony could only turn his attention to the treasure.


    "No problem. The treasure is in the lake on the back of the presidential mountain. The lake water is the natural mechanism of the treasure. If you don''t do it well, the treasure will be flooded, so you should be fully prepared."


    Wang Kai told Tony that it was very obvious in the film and easy to find.


    After knowing the location, Tony asked people to get in the car immediately, drive around the statue of the president and go to the lake mentioned by Wang Kai. Wang Kai sat in the car and looked at the presidential mountain. Four American Presidents were carved on the mountain, namely George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Theodore Roosevelt and Abraham Lincoln. The four represent the 150 year history of the United States after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Are presidents with great influence.


    It took 14 years to build these four statues, and the sculptor gerzen bergram, who was just in charge of the construction, died halfway. His son Lincoln bergram took over and continued the construction. Moreover, due to the problem of funds, the statues were simplified. Originally, the four presidents should be bust statues, that is, sculptures above the waist, but because of the problem of funds, The statue of Washington is carved to the chest, and the other three presidents only have heads.


    The total cost of these statues is 989992.32 US dollars, less than one million US dollars. Although it is the currency of decades ago, it may be ten times or a hundred times now, but it is also stingy enough. That is, in the United States, if we put it in China, even if we add another zero, we will completely complete the sculpture.


    Although the presidential hill was completed in 1941, it was not officially inaugurated until 1991, which was a full 50 years late.

 Chapter 48

    Wang Kai is here for the first time and feels very curious. Tony and Skye are much more normal. They don''t have the awe of the president. They don''t have the title of an official abroad. The officials here are the real public servants of the people. The people have the right to supervise them when they pay taxes. This is the consensus of everyone.


    They bypassed the presidential mountain and came to the lake. There was a rock field beside the lake. Here was the entrance of the treasure. They came here and looked at Wang Kai.


    "OK, let''s take out water and sprinkle it on these rocks to find a pattern of winged eagle."


    Wang KAIFEN gave instructions, took out a bottle of water and began to sprinkle it on these rocks. These rocks are still very special. After dipping in water, they will deepen their color. Only the eagle is white, which is easy to find.


    Seeing what Wang Kai did, others also learned from Wang Kai, took out the water bottle and began to sprinkle the water on the rocks. These white rocks began to change color, but the eagle pattern did not appear.


    Tony has sprinkled out a bottle of water. He can''t wait to find a sprinkler to water all the rocks until when.


    "Found it."


    Finally, two minutes later, one of Tony''s men found the eagle pattern that Wang Kai said.


    Wang Kai, come here. This is a time when there is a crack in the middle. Around the crack, a white eagle happens to wrap the crack. Yes, this is the place where the mechanism is opened.


    "Kay, is that it?"


    Tony asked nervously.


    "Yes, this is the mechanism of the entrance. How about starting it yourself?"


    Wang Kai said to Tony that Wang Kai knows what''s inside. He just needs to put his hand in and pull the mechanism, so he''s not interested.


    "Me? Bring me a glove."


    Of course Tony is interested, but looking at the black crack, Tony hesitates. Who knows what''s inside, maybe it''s a snake''s nest, so he must be fully prepared.


    After putting on his gloves, Tony hesitated to put his hand on the gap. He really couldn''t make up his mind to put his hand in. It was a bit like the mouth of truth in the Church of Notre Dame in kosmetin, Italy. It was a disc engraved with the head of the sea god. It was said that he put his hand in his mouth and couldn''t pull it out if he lied.


    In fact, this is to take advantage of people''s fear of the unknown. Although Tony is a genius, he also has human roots. He will be afraid, but he is an adult after all. Tony stabilized his mind, put his hand in, and then slowly groped, finally found a mechanism, and then pulled it with force. Under a rock next to him, it suddenly seemed to be broken, and a stone fell, A hole was exposed.


    "The ancients were really talented. Such organs could be designed."


    Tony said that even he thought such a mechanism was excellent. He had to look back at what structure it was.


    "Tony, the frames inside are rotten. If you rush in, I''m afraid we''ll be trapped inside. Do you have any good ways?"


    Wang Kai told Tony that Wang Kai didn''t want to be the same as in the film. He could only go out by another way. After all, people are not as good as heaven. In case of any accident, he would be in trouble.


    "Of course, look at mine."


    Tony asked his men to take a box. After opening it, there were four UAVs that were not much bigger than tennis. Tony took out a tablet computer, clicked a few times, and the UAV flew up, and then flew to the hole like a bird.


    On the cover of the box is a screen with four windows, which are the perspectives of four UAVs. After the UAVs fly into the hole, they disperse and start scanning the inside.


    Wang Kai clearly saw the scattered stones, ancient carvings and a wooden shelf with a huge stone hanging on it. Wang Kai knew that this was the load-bearing of the cave door. If the stone fell, the gate of the entrance would be sealed by a huge rock.


    "Look, here, pay attention to this mechanism. It should be responsible for the stone gate. We need to strengthen it."


    Although Tony hasn''t seen a movie, he is a top student in the Department of electronic engineering. It''s easy to see these simple mechanisms.


    "Yes, it must be reinforced. Those materials have been rotten. If we touch them a little, they will collapse and the entrance will be sealed. If we go in, it will be difficult to come out."


    Wang Kai also said that this must be fully prepared.


    After taking back the UAV, he immediately made an internal 3D structure diagram on the computer. Tony casually clicked a few times and had finished the reinforcement scheme. Tony''s men entered the cave with tools and began to reinforce.


    Half an hour later, harpy took people out and told Tony that it was fixed. Wang Kai took Tony and Skye into the cave.


    After entering the cave, Wang Kai saw that many metal frames reinforced the stone and fixed the round stone at the door. Even if the mechanism was activated, it was impossible for the round stone to roll and seal the door. In ancient times, there was no hydraulic device. The round stone door was completely rolled by gravity. In other words, even if the hole was sealed, it could be reopened as long as there was a driving force.


    "Wow, even if there are no treasures, seeing so many relics has made me very satisfied. It''s really beautiful."


    Tony looked at the carved relics on the four walls and sighed heartily.


    "Of course, the ancients also have their highlights. We should not only enjoy the present, but also remember the past. Unfortunately, these things can not be moved out, and the land here can not be developed into a museum, so that more people can not enjoy the civilization here."


    Wang Kai said that these ancient cultures are really interesting, but Wang Kai felt that if those ancient cultures of China were taken out, they would be more attractive than those here. What attracts Wang Kai more here is the golden gold inside.


    Continue to go inside and find a blocked hole. This is the right entrance to the golden city. The other one can only be regarded as a fork in the road, not a formal entrance. The result of rash use is that, as in the film, the ruins are flooded by water.


    "Hey, man, is there a gold villain over there?"


    Tony soon noticed that on the other side of the entrance, there was a dead end passage. On the innermost wall of the passage, there was a yellow villain.


    "Tony, don''t go there. There''s a mechanism there. The golden man is just a bait."


    Wang Kai looked at Tony and hurriedly shouted, but it was too late. Tony was close to the little golden man, and a turnover board had begun to tilt up.

 Chapter 49

    Wang Kai rushed up with an arrow step, pressed the tilted end hard, and the flap regained balance. Fortunately, the tilt angle of the flap was not large. Tony just slipped and didn''t fall down.


    "OMG, it''s too dangerous. The ancients were too cunning."


    Tony ran back with his hands and feet in confusion. The weightlessness at that moment just now made Tony tremble. Although he didn''t know what the trap under the flip board was, it was definitely not good for people.


    "This is how to deal with greedy people. As long as we are attracted by the golden man, we will never pay attention to our feet. There is no idiot lunch in the world, and there will be no pie in the sky. Let''s move these stones away and enter from here."


    Wang Kai said that this trick is used in many ancient tombs to deal with greedy grave robbers. People who can do this kind of thing have great greed in their hearts. No one will ignore a piece of gold and throw it there. Even ordinary people have curiosity and want to see it. Tony is a model.


    After determining that the other side is a trap, Tony honestly follows Wang Kai and carries these stones. He thinks clearly that in such a dangerous place, it is safe only around Wang Kai.


    This time, because Tony brought several people, they worked quickly. They quickly removed the stones at the entrance, revealing a passage, and the people continued to move forward.


    After passing through a rough tunnel, the people came to a relatively spacious space. The road here has been interrupted. There is an underground river 20 or 30 meters deep below. It is about 10 meters away from the opposite side. Wang Kai doesn''t matter. You can get there in one jump, but there are others.


    There are several vines in the middle. There are stones under the vines. You can see that the ancients used the vines to ferry the past. Of course, Wang Kai and they are all modern people. How can they use this method? Tony''s people took out a special gun with sharp ends at both ends, raised it to his head, pulled the trigger, shot two arrows from both ends of the gun, with a rope behind it, They hit the rock walls on both sides before and after, forming a cableway, and the gun body is the pulley of the cableway. They easily passed through the deep stream one by one holding the gun body.


    After the deep stream, there was no obstacle in the road in front. There was nothing except the occasional murals and carvings on the wall. Soon the people heard the sound of water in front, which stunned Tony. Is there an underground river in front, but Wang Kai knew that he had passed through the land.


    Sure enough, after turning a corner, the channel had reached the end. When they came out of the channel, they were a little stunned. Under the irradiation of strong light flashlight, they saw a waterfall in front of them. After releasing the lighting UAV, their eyes were shaken.


    Here is a huge cave. There is a gap at the top of the cave. The waterfall slipped in from there. The cave has been filled with a pool of water, but under the clear water, people see the Yellow buildings.


    "Kay, those buildings are not all made of gold, are they?"


    Tony can''t open his eyes. Even if he is a billionaire, he hasn''t seen so much gold.


    "Yes, this is the city of gold. Every building material below is gold. All the buildings here are built of gold. How about this treasure? Let''s make your trip worthwhile."


    Wang Kai is also excited. It''s much more shocking here than in the film. Sure enough, gold is the thing that can stimulate the eyes.


    Skye and others also increased their breathing. Everyone saw so much gold for the first time. Even if they saw the gold pile in the Treasury of the Federal Bank of America in the photo, they were not shocked here.


    While excited, Wang Kai also paid attention to the reactions of others. After all, they only have an employment relationship with Tony. If they are obsessed with money and make any bad moves, Wang Kai will not be polite.


    "Then how can we get the gold? We can''t let the divers get it."


    After excitement, Tony began to think about how to get rid of the gold. He wanted to build a museum to exhibit these things.


    "It''s very simple. Drain all the water. Don''t you see that the water here has been filled but not full? There is a drain below. Only if it is not completely opened, can the water here be kept in a certain quantity. Find someone to dive down, enter from the lower side of the middle altar, and open the drain. Also, there is an entrance under the trap you just caught, leading to the upper floor of us. There is also one there The switch can turn off the water flow, but there is one problem, that is, after turning off the water flow, the water pressure will slowly increase until the mechanism is broken, and then the water flow will continue, which needs you to solve. "


    Wang Kai told Tony that he believed that there would be no problem in completing these two tasks with Tony''s means.


    "It''s easy, guys. Do you hear me? Let''s get to work."


    Tony turned to his people and said that Tony trusted these people very much. These people are his confidants. Tony is not so stupid. He brought some people casually. Since he knew that this is the city of gold, Tony can be sure that there must be a lot of gold here, so only bring people he trusted. Wang Kai can think of, and he can think of.


    Someone immediately went out, and soon brought two sets of diving suits, and then changed into diving suits with his companions on one side. According to Wang Kai''s instructions, he dived into the water under the central altar. After entering the altar, he turned the sluice, the lower drain was opened, and a vortex slowly appeared on the water surface of the cave, which proved that the drainage was intensifying.


    Soon the water level dropped significantly. Some higher gold buildings have emerged from the water, but the waterfall above doesn''t stop. There''s no way to work here.


    Soon the two divers returned here. They have fixed the sluice with equipment, that is, the water here may gather. Now it is time to fix the upper inlet.


    Of course, people with high-tech equipment naturally do not need to enter from the flap trap, but directly from below, build a channel with rope gun, and make a soft ladder to climb from the lower floor to the upper floor.


    Sure enough, when I came to the upper floor, I saw four water outlets in four directions, and there was a rotary table like a grinding plate in the middle, which was the drive button activated by the mechanism.


    "Kai, the water flow here is big enough. It seems that it''s not easy to block it."


    Tony observed and calculated the approximate strength of the water flow in his mind. It''s not easy to stop the water flow.

 Chapter 50

    "I hope you can find a way, otherwise we can only work under the waterfall."


    Wang Kai also knows that these water flows are not simply water flows, and the pressure inside can be large enough. If you bet, I''m afraid the four inlets will collapse.


    "Don''t worry, nothing can defeat the talented Tony Stark. I''ll find a way, but I need some tools."


    Tony turned around. He needed instruments to analyze. Even if he couldn''t block the water, he had to follow his instructions.


    When they returned to the ground again, no one could see that there was a huge gold city underground. Wang Kai felt that there would be another objective amount in his account. He wondered whether the gold city could be swallowed alone. This was not the property of any Freemasons.


    After Tony came out, he quickly began to work on the computer. At the same time, he used the UAV to scan the surrounding conditions, make some blueprints, and also gave Jarvis orders to prepare new tools. After all, he didn''t know what he needed here, but he prepared some common tools, which are a little lacking now.


    On the same day, Tony sent the new tools he asked for. After all, this is not a hidden place. If the action is slow, it is easy to be found by others. At that time, he will have a share.


    Tony looked for the water inlet with underwater reconnaissance equipment. As long as it was blocked from here, the water source could be closed without a mechanism.


    According to the coordinate search, he soon found the water inlet in the depths of the lake. Tony put a small robot down. Near the water inlet, it suddenly expanded and spread out into a shield to block the water inlet. The huge pressure pressed the shield slightly concave, but the shield was pressed deeper and completely blocked the water inlet.


    Soon the people who stayed below to observe the water flow sent a message that the water flow below had stopped and the water level inside was nearly dry.


    Tony is excited to clap hands with Wang Kai. The next step is the excavation. Wang Kai can''t help. Wang Kai decides to go down and get a few pieces of gold and go back. He just needs to get the money from Tony at last.


    After knowing Wang Kai''s decision, Tony didn''t want to do anything by himself, but Wang Kai''s word left him speechless. Wang Kai asked Tony, who can mobilize more people and who can get more benefits from the government? It''s a big deal that he should share less.


    Tony has no objection to Wang Kai''s reasons. He can only watch Wang Kai and Skye drive his car on the road trip, and he is here to clean up the mess.


    Looking for the golden city is not the task of Wang Kai''s holiday. It''s just a trip on the way. Wang Kai and Skye''s real plan is to take a road trip and drive to California. Skye has never been to California, and so has Wang Kai. Both of them are full of new freshness.


    The railway construction in the United States has been very backward. Before Wang Kai crossed, he often saw some soft articles made up by small people. How Americans envy China''s high-speed railway. Although there are elements of boasting, facts have proved that the American railway is really very old and basically used for freight transportation. Americans prefer to fly when they go far, If you are not in a hurry or want to relax, you will choose road travel.


    On the way, Skye had left his computer behind and lay down in the car window with his meow to enjoy the scenery outside. Although in the Midwest, the United States is full of Gobi and wasteland, it''s much better than raising his eyes to cars and people in New York. It''s even more interesting to occasionally see small animals in the wilderness.


    Road travel in the United States is still very convenient. There will be gas stations and convenience stores next to many roads. Although they are dilapidated, they can buy enough supplies and fuel.


    Wang Kai and Skye use all kinds of snacks and convenience food. Only when they get to the town will they have a good meal and take a bath in the hotel. No wonder many people seem to be a few years old after a road trip.


    Wang Kai''s journey is from South Dakota, through Wyoming, through Utah and Nevada, to San Francisco, and then all the way south to Los Angeles.


    Because the road is smooth and there are not many vehicles, I occasionally see some large trailers, so I can drive very fast and walk more than half of the distance in two days.


    "Skye, there''s a gas station ahead. We can get off and have a rest. See what you need to add. We''ll try to get to San Francisco tonight."


    Wang Kai said when he saw a gas station in front and saw that the oil gauge was close to zero.


    "Well, sitting in the car is really tired. It''s more tired than sitting in front of the computer."


    After two days of travel, Skye had no freshness at the beginning, only deep fatigue on himself.


    When he came to the gas station, it was quite shabby. Fortunately, everything worked. Wang Kai refueled beside the car. Skye went shopping for food and water with his meow.


    "Have you bought anything?"


    After Wang Kai filled up the oil, he waited by the car for Skye to come back. Soon he saw Skye coming out with a bag, and meow followed.


    "It''s already bought. Let''s go. It''s too dirty and messy here. The shopkeeper looks like the protagonist in a horror movie. It''s uncomfortable here."


    Skye said that after listening to Skye''s words, Wang Kai turned and looked at the convenience store behind the gas station. Through the dirty window, he saw that the middle-aged man inside did not have a good image. He was wearing dirty clothes, his beard was not taken care of, and his hair was messy, which really made no good impression.


    "Don''t be so nervous. How can there be so many abnormal killers to scare themselves? Even if we encounter abnormal killers, do we need to be afraid?"


    Wang Kai got on the bus and said that the film is a film after all. According to the killing method in the film, the population of the United States has long decreased sharply, and the police in reality are not so stupid. There is no response to the disappearance of so many people. The American people are not vegetarian. They will protest if they are wrong. The police are public servants.


    Wang Kai remembered seeing an American ironic horror film before crossing. A group of young people went on an outing. As a result, they met two countrymen on the road and scared themselves into meeting two abnormal killers. As a result, there were all kinds of misunderstandings. These young people gave their heads one by one. Ironically, the films of abnormal killers. Wang Kai didn''t care about abnormal killers, Unless the other party is also a superpower, coming to him is a gift.

 Chapter 51

    Soon Wang Kai and Skye forgot what they had just done. Skye had begun to plan how to play in San Francisco. Wang Kai also discussed with Skye. San Francisco is a familiar name for China. When buying and selling piglets, a large number of Chinese workers were sent to San Francisco to dig mines, but there are many Chinese Americans in San Francisco.


    Walking, there was a sudden explosion. Wang Kai felt that the steering wheel was a little out of control, but Wang Kai could not easily lose control of the steering wheel. He immediately released the accelerator and locked the steering wheel with both hands to prevent the vehicle from deviating from the direction. When the speed came down, Wang Kai stepped on the brake and stopped.


    When he got off the bus, he found that the tire burst. This is really unfortunate news. Fortunately, there is a spare tire on the bus. Otherwise, Wang Kai can only call Tony for support in a place where there is no village in front of him and no store behind him. At that time, he will be ridiculed by Tony.


    Wang Kai took off his coat and put it on the car. He rolled up his sleeves, found the spare tire in the trunk and began to prepare to replace the tire. Wang Kai told Skye not to get off the car. It was cold outside. Skye was not strong enough. It was not very good if he was frozen.


    Put the jack under the car and tilt the car body. Wang Kai began to change the tires. Fortunately, this is not a technical job. If the engine breaks down, Wang Kai will call Tony.


    Just when Wang Kai took down the broken tire and was ready to change another tire, Wang Kai suddenly stopped, turned around and grabbed it, and an arrow fell into Wang Kai''s hand. Wang Kai''s eyes showed a murderous intention. Unexpectedly, someone dared to plot against himself. Is it impossible for Jinhe''s people to find them? It''s impossible for others to control their position when they travel by road, And Wang Kai also believes that Tony''s car will never have a tracker.


    Wang Kai threw the arrow in the direction of shooting with his backhand, and then heard a low sob. Wang Kai immediately released his overbearing color, and found two figures behind a corroded rock 30 meters away.


    "Kay, what''s the matter?"


    Skye, who has been lying on the car window watching Wang Kai work and chatting with Wang Kai, saw the arrow Wang Kai grabbed, and she realized that it was wrong.


    "Nothing, some reptiles. I''ll come back as soon as I go. You stay in the car. Don''t run around. Meow meow can protect you. Meow meow, anyone close to you except me will be killed."


    Wang Kai said to Skye and Miaomiao. Miaomiao also changed his lazy appearance, stood up, his cat''s eyes widened, jumped onto the roof and began to guard around.


    "Then be careful. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Skye said that although she was afraid, she still listened to Wang Kai and followed Wang Kai without paranoia.


    Wang Kai has noticed that the two smells have begun to escape. He is about to escape from his overbearing range. If he doesn''t catch up, he may lose their trace, so Wang Kai flashes and disappears next to the car.


    Six moves - shaving starts continuously. Wang Kai can already see the two figures in front. They are dressed in rags. One of them is carrying a crossbow, while the other is dripping blood. It seems that Wang Kai shot them.


    In a flash, Wang Kai appeared in front of the two people, but when he looked at them, Wang Kai''s heart couldn''t help accelerating twice, which was really a shock, because the two people in front of him were really ugly. Their hair was sparse, like weeds, and their facial features seemed to be rather than, one was a gaping mouth, the other was a crooked eyebrow and squint eyes. How do you look, how do you feel sick.


    I found that a man suddenly appeared in front of me. The uninjured gap mouth threw away the crossbow in his hand, picked up the machete at his waist and split it. This guy''s murderous spirit is so strong that it seems that there should be no less killing.


    The circle that Wang Kai despised broke the chopper. Unexpectedly, the ugly monster still has a lot of strength, at least much higher than ordinary people, but there are clouds in front of Wang Kai. You know, after being instilled with the six styles, the hidden reward is to improve his physical condition to the extent that he can use the six styles, which is already inhuman.


    He found that his machete had been broken into pieces. A fragment flew over his face and cut a hole. This guy knew he mentioned the iron plate, but this guy was crazy enough. When the machete was gone, he opened his drooling mouth and rushed up to bite Wang Kai.


    Looking at this guy''s disgusting black teeth and disgusting tone, Wang Kai stepped back, opened the distance, and then clenched his fist and hammered forward.


    "Cough."


    The sound of broken glass, which is the ability to shake the fruit, directly shocked the gaping mouth and body, and then limped to the ground like noodles.


    The other guy seems to be a woman. After all, it''s so ugly that Wang Kai can''t look straight at it. The crooked eyebrow and squint eyed monster screamed and rushed over to bite Wang Kai. Wang Kai still uses the shock fruit to directly paste the guy''s internal organs and bones.


    Seeing that color overbearing swept around, there was no smell of other monsters. Wang Kai also flashed back to Skye on the road. Just after passing the rock, Wang Kai saw a dark figure lying on the ground beside the car. Skye was still in the car. Unexpectedly, someone really attacked Skye. Fortunately, he had meow.


    Seeing Wang Kai coming back, meow shouted at Wang Kai on the roof, as if to tell Wang Kai his credit. Wang Kai saw Si Kai trembling and squatting on the seat from the window. When he found Wang Kai coming back, tears suddenly came out.


    "Kay, I''m so scared."


    Skye opened the door and jumped into Wang Kai''s arms. The strange man who suddenly appeared just now frightened her very much. Fortunately, meow was on the roof to guard and solve the incoming strange man in time.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''ve come back. No one can hurt you."


    Wang Kai hugged Skye and patted Skye''s back to comfort Skye. At the same time, he wondered where these strange people came from. Isn''t it a superhero movie.


    These people seem to have been exposed to radiation. Yes, it''s radiation. Wang Kai is a little impressed. In his own impression, there are several films of strange people killing demons. Those killers are such strange people. They are either exposed to radiation variation or contaminated variation. In short, they are psychological distortion and eat people.


    This is the state of nedas. In the past, there were some places where the HE was used by the US, and some of the people who were irradiated were normal. Now, it is not so easy to see the tire burst. Wang Kai would have wanted to wait for Toni to make complaints about the car distribution of his company. Now it seems that he can not blame Toni.

 Chapter 52

    While Skye was in his arms to ease his mood, Wang Kai kicked one leg casually and sent out a shock force to shake the radiation mutant solved by meow, so as not to scare Skye later.


    When Skye''s mood stabilized, Wang Kai asked Skye to go back to the car, change his tire and leave here. It''s disgusting that this creature still lives here.


    Without the interference of radiation mutants, Wang Kai quickly changed into a tire. This time, when he was driving, he was driving to prevent any mechanism on the road ahead. If the tire blew up, there would be no spare tire.


    Perhaps there are so many radiation mutants, and the road ahead is very flat. After Wang Kai''s rapid driving for four hours, she has come to California. After adjustment, Skye has also returned to normal, but her experience in Nevada is probably a dark side in her heart.


    The first goal to California is San Francisco, which is more familiar to Chinese. The name is very local "San Francisco". This was once the place where the gold rush in the 18th century rose in the United States. Many Chinese were sold here as piglets, forming a Chinatown here.


    At the same time, the gold rush has also attracted people from all over the world, so San Francisco has become a place for multi-ethnic integration. According to different folk customs, there are celebrations almost every month, and various cultures of the world appear here in turn.


    Wang Kai''s understanding here is that he met in Hongfan District of fangshilong and in an animated super special team. He has little specific impression of San Francisco. He just took advantage of this opportunity to have a good turn, especially the Golden Gate Bridge, which often appears in film and television works. It sounds like China.


    Back in the civilized world, Skye forgot his unhappiness and began to look at the surrounding landscape excitedly. Wang Kai drove straight to the booked hotel, of course, a high-end hotel. Wang Kai didn''t need money.


    Tony has started the excavation work. Of course, he can''t hide it from the government, but Tony negotiated directly and asked for half of the treasure from the U.S. government. Tony told Wang Kai that the money was divided equally between them. It''s not a little finder''s bonus, but a lot of money. Wang Kai is spending too much money every day.


    After playing in San Francisco for two days, he went south to Los Angeles, which is Tony''s territory. Wang Kai wanted to harass Tony. As for the holiday, it was long over, but Wang Kai asked for leave and finally came out with Skye. Wang Kai didn''t want to give up halfway.


    Los Angeles is worthy of being called the city of angels. It is the largest city in the West Bank of the United States. There are world civilized Hollywood and the Lakers well known to basketball fans.


    People living here can be said to be in heaven, which is much better than New York. Wang Kai drives directly to Malibu beach. Tony''s mansion is here. Wang Kai wants Skye to see Jarvis with his own eyes, so Skye will have more inspiration.


    "Kay, your speed is really slow. Road travel, things I won''t plan until I''m 80."


    Tony said to Wang Kai that he didn''t think road travel was interesting. With this Kung Fu, he might as well have two more girls.


    "I hope you can be so tough when you''re 80. Well, I''m not here to fight with you. Show your Jarvis and let Skye learn."


    Wang Kai is not curved, so there is no nonsense with Tony. Going straight to the theme is Wang Kai''s style.


    "Well, it seems that you''re not here to see me, pepper. Let me introduce you. This is Wang Kai, my partner. Wang Kai is a treasure hunter. This is Skye, his girlfriend. I have to say that this bastard''s vision is still good. If Skye is not Wang Kai''s girlfriend, I must pursue it. This is pepper, my best assistant."


    At this time, a woman with excellent temperament came out of the room, and Tony introduced them to both sides.


    This is peper. Wang Kai looks at peper. She is a Western beauty. There are some small freckles on her face, three-dimensional facial features, and more importantly, her temperament. Peper''s temperament is the strongest woman Wang Kai has ever seen. Who let others be Tony Stark''s assistant, and basically handles everything for Tony, including women. Her temperament has been tempered for a long time.


    "Hello, Miss pepper, Tony can have a beauty like Miss pepper as an assistant and have fun. He is born in bliss."


    Wang Kai said that the smile on peper''s face became stronger. Peper''s mind about Tony was beginning to show signs, but Tony just turned a blind eye. Of course, Wang Kai estimated that Tony was embarrassed to face peper because he was too licentious. Peper was a white lotus in Tony''s heart, which made Tony dare not blaspheme. Only after experiencing life and death can he fully understand it, Face your heart.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Kai, thank you for meeting Tony''s dream of treasure hunting. Although the process is not complicated, Tony is very satisfied at the moment of seeing the treasure. Tony is lucky to have friends like you."


    Peper also said that in fact, after Tony and Wang Kai established a partnership, peper investigated the details of Wang Kai. As Tony''s assistant, he must prevent people with ulterior motives from approaching Tony. After investigation, he found that Wang Kai''s background was as white as a piece of paper, and he easily investigated Wang Kai, However, the investigation was limited to Wang Kai''s previous events. As for Tony''s claim that Wang Kai was a superpower, these events could not be investigated at all. According to the observation, Wang Kai seemed to have no malice towards Tony, and pepper lowered his vigilance.


    "Peper, you can''t help outsiders. It should be said that Kai is lucky to have friends like me."


    What peper said to Wang Kai made Tony a little reluctant, and Tony immediately retorted.


    "You''re far from Kay, Skye. Let''s sit over there. Don''t leave these two men. Is this your cat? It''s so cute."


    Piper ignored Tony and directly took Skye to the living room. At the same time, he saw Skye holding meow.


    "Well, we two men go to play with some boy''s toys. Do you want to see my laboratory?"


    Tony said to Wang Kai, and then took Wang Kai down the revolving stairs to the basement. This is Tony''s studio. Many of his non lethal inventions are designed here.


    After Wang Kai came here to see it, he was envious. The boys wanted to have a high-tech studio. Even if they only cut a piece of wood, they wanted the help of a mechanical arm. Tony''s big toy house was a dream place for boys.

 Chapter 53

    "These cars are my favorites. My biggest dream is to race in Monaco."


    Tony took Wang Kai to the garage on the other side of the laboratory, where Tony put his luxury car.


    "I''m repairing this 1932 Ford classic, trying to give full play to its super long performance with old parts."


    Tony pointed to an old car with a black background and a yellow flame. The old car still has only one frame. The front engine is empty and there are a lot of parts nearby. It seems that Tony is very interested in playing with building blocks.


    In addition to this old Ford car, there are several luxury cars in the garage, such as Ford Cobra and McLaren F1 in 1967. This is the standard configuration of big money. Wang Kai thought about the garage under his villa in Maine. It''s empty and a little shabby. In the next step, he should fill his collection.


    While Wang Kai and Tony were discussing cars, pepper came down with Skye. Wang Kai remembered what he wanted to do here.


    "Tony, guide Skye''s knowledge of computer programs. I want to build a Jarvis, too."


    Wang Kai told Tony that he had seen several hosts deep in the basement, that is, Jarvis''s body. Only the mainframe can support Jarvis, who is almost artificial intelligence.


    "Well, man, remember, you owe me a favor."


    Tony said to Wang Kai.


    "Don''t worry, when you are in danger, I can do it once to save you from fire and water."


    Wang Kai looked at Tony and said that Tony''s turning point in life was a life crisis. As long as there was a mistake, Tony would be finished, so Wang Kai gave Tony a promise.


    "Am I in danger? You''re kidding."


    Tony looked at Wang Kai and said that although he said it easily, he stared at Wang Kai''s expression because he thought Wang Kai was too mysterious. Maybe what Wang Kai said is possible.


    Wang Kai just smiled. Believe it or not, just go and save Tony by himself at that time.


    Tony was worried about Wang Kai''s mystery. He could only teach Skye and look for some confidence. He had a new idea. He must design some small and light portable defense gadgets, so that he didn''t need Wang Kai to save himself, so as not to be seen as ashamed.


    When Tony went to teach Skye, peper talked with Wang Kai, introduced the scenic spots in Los Angeles to Wang Kai, and said several special restaurants. Those restaurants must have a certain identity. As a shareholder of stark group, Wang Kai meets the needs of the restaurant.


    Although Skye is a genius hacker, it is more than one or two points worse than Tony, a peerless genius. Jarvis can not see the tail light thrown by Skye alone, let alone easily invade various systems with the help of Jarvis. The huge thing of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is not Tony''s opponent.


    After Tony''s guidance, Skye''s problems in many aspects came to an end. Skye immediately felt that the biggest gain of his road trip was not the beauty, but that he was really lucky to be here with Tony Stark''s personal guidance.


    In the evening, Wang Kai was going to have dinner in the restaurant, but Tony stayed behind. He couldn''t help but cook a meal for Tony. After peper tasted Wang Kai''s craft, he finally understood the reason why Tony went to New York to find Wang Kai every three or five times. This delicious food is really irresistible. If he didn''t have such a shameless face as Tony, I''m afraid I''ll follow Tony to New York to find Wang Kai.


    In the evening, Wang Kai and Skye spend the night in the hotel. Wang Kai is not used to staying in other people''s homes, especially when he takes his girlfriend and the owner is a playboy. Wang Kai is afraid of any misunderstanding.


    The next day, Wang Kai and Skye began to play in Los Angeles, focusing on Hollywood. The avenue of stars is a must for every visitor to Los Angeles, but the avenue of stars in the world has lost a lot of color, because there will be many Coser photos with people on the avenue of stars, many of which are the appearance of superheroes, The superheroes in this world are real and have not appeared yet, so there are few choices that Coser can play. Of course, there are also some original characters in this world.


    In addition to the avenue of stars, I also went to the film and television city and theme park. Anyway, I play wantonly. In Europe and America, flying myself is the king. People won''t care about your childish play. Just be happy.


    Three days later, Wang Kai and Skye flew back to New York. When they got back to school, Jimmy complained about Wang Kai and didn''t call himself when they went out to play. Wang Kai could only shrug his shoulders. Let''s go to the warmth of the two people''s world. Why don''t you accompany your girlfriend and follow me.


    Jimmy said that he could take his girlfriend with him, and no one would affect anyone. Wang Kai said that when he had a chance to travel together in the future, everyone was still young anyway.


    Wade also sent a message to Wang Kai, telling Wang Kai that Jin is coming back soon. At that time, Jin is sure to find Wang Kai for revenge. Wang Kai is happy and worried that he can''t find you. As long as you come out, I can find you.


    Mingdi also told Wang Kai that now there is a new superhero red fog in the city. They will meet in a few days. Wang Kai immediately remembered that this is the end of the plot. His father is dying. Wang Kai didn''t stop him. After all, it''s not deep. It''s a big deal to go back and take revenge with Mingdi.


    The underground world of New York, which has been quiet for some time, has begun to become choppy with Kim''s upcoming return. Wang Kai just stood on the shore and waited quietly, waiting for the underwater giant whale to rise to the surface, and then he can kill himself.


    Peter is a little out of his mind recently, because Wang Kai sees that he has rarely looked at Gwen, but has been writing and drawing in his book. Wang Kai suspects that Peter has found his parents'' briefcase and found the documents inside.


    If so, I''m afraid it won''t be too far from the emergence of spider man. At that time, do you want to pretend to be a super villain to try spider man''s skill.


    Spider man''s strength and agility are both inhuman. Although his fighting ability basically depends on instinct and physical quality, it can not be underestimated. The spider''s sense of danger can make him avoid many dangers. If he wants to defeat him, Wang Kai estimates that relying on six styles and white fighting alone will be a little worse. I''m afraid it will take ghost road and shocking fruit.


    Wang Kai began to pay attention to all forms while living step by step. Unexpectedly, Jin He, his father Damon and Peter made moves at the same time. The surprise was really sudden, which made him a little unable to parry.

 Chapter 54

    A few days later, when Wang Kai returned home, he found the prompt of his secret mailbox flashing wildly. Wang Kai opened the mailbox, which was full of messages from Mindy. It said that he and his big Dad were ambushed by red fog. Red fog shot her. If she hadn''t had bulletproof clothes, she would have died. At the same time, he also took his big dad and Hai Bian Wang.


    Wang Kai immediately returned the message and opened the video. Soon Mindy connected the video. On the screen, a little girl crying with water sat there and looked at the guns on the wall of the room behind her. She knew she was still at home.


    "Mindy, stop crying. What are you going to do?"


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that Mingdi is so distressing now.


    "I want to save big daddy. Can you help me?"


    Mingdi said with tears. She wanted to go to the rescue alone, but she was afraid that she couldn''t catch it alone. She thought of Wang Kai. She sent an email on the secret mailbox, but Wang Kai didn''t reply. She began to prepare to go alone. When she was ready to go out, Wang Kai replied to the message.


    "No problem. Where are you? I''ll find you."


    Wang Kai asked. Although he had been indifferent before, since Mindy asked for her, Wang Kai would not refuse.


    When Mingdi heard that Wang Kai was willing to help herself, she immediately told Wang Kai an address to meet there, and then closed the video. She wanted to save her father as soon as possible.


    Wang Kai also cleaned up and said to Skye. Skye also understood and asked Wang Kai to try his best to save people. Wang Kai nodded, put on his clothes and left home to meet Mindy.


    Mingdi said that the place was in the central park next to the hell kitchen. Wang Kai came here and waited for ten minutes. Mingdi appeared here. She was fully armed and seemed to be going to a big fight.


    "Mindy, do you know where they are?"


    Wang Kai asked. To save people, you must first know the location.


    "You know, red fog thought he killed me, so he didn''t care about me anymore. I secretly followed them to find their stronghold. It''s an abandoned factory. They want to kill big dad and haibian Wang live there. Because I want to see red fog, I don''t bring weapons. I can only go home, take weapons and save people."


    Mindy''s eyes have been crying red, but after Damon''s training, she can still make the most correct judgment in the most critical moment.


    "Then let''s go directly to save people. Do you know who did it?"


    Wang Kai said that since he already knows the address, it''s not too late.


    "Who else but Frank? The red fog must be his man. I must kill him when I see him."


    Mindy gritted her teeth and said that Wang Kai knew that red fog was Frank''s son. In the film, the virgin of haibian king was let go, which led to so many victims in the second film, including haibian King''s girlfriend, who was almost forced by red fog. I really don''t know why haibian King let red fog go. Obviously, red fog was the person who shot Mindy, Although he didn''t kill, but he has this heart, he can''t let go.


    Wang Kai and Mindy went straight to the waste factory mentioned by Mindy. When they came here, Wang Kai saw the vehicles parked there and sneaked to a place where they could see clearly. They saw that the people inside had begun to broadcast live. The camera had been set up. Damon and the haibian King were tied to two chairs, and several people with masks were behind them, A man was talking to the camera. Damon and King Hai Bian seemed to have been abused. Their bodies were stained with blood. It seemed that they had been beaten.


    "Kay, they''re about to start. Let''s hurry over."


    Mindy had seen someone pour gasoline on Damon, and knew that these people were going to attack Damon.


    "Well, you stay here and I''ll deal with these people."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that Mingdi''s means in the film are really easy to use, but it takes a little time. Now those people are going to light Damon. It''s too late.


    "No, I''m going too. I''m going to deal with these guys."


    Mingdi said stubbornly that she had to deal with these people who ambushed her in person, so that she could be ashamed.


    "Whatever you want, as long as you can keep up with me."


    Wang Kai didn''t talk nonsense at this time, because he had seen someone take out a lighter, and Damon would really become a torch later.


    Wang Kai dodged and disappeared beside Mindy. At the same time, the people watching the live broadcast suddenly saw that the picture was dark and there was no more image. This was Wang Kai''s action. Wang Kai didn''t want to be exposed in front of the camera. If the influence of his battle was released, Wang Kai doubted Jin and dared to appear. Jin can deal with a super fighter, But he may not be able to deal with superpowers.


    After cutting off the network, Wang Kai appeared next to the masked man holding the lighter to ignite. They even learned to wear wrestler masks. It was unbearable for uncle and aunt.


    He reached out and interrupted the masked man with the lighter. Other masked people found that there were uninvited guests and took out their weapons. When they saw Wang Kai, they all recognized Wang Kai''s identity. This guy was also a member of the righteous police. Although he didn''t destroy his intention, he also killed many of his customers, which was tantamount to indirectly destroying his business, He is also a must kill person issued by the boss.


    "Kill him."


    The masked man in front of the live camera immediately ordered that the other men shoot at Wang Kai immediately.


    However, Wang Kai is not an idiot. He stands there waiting to be beaten. His body disappears in place. Every time he appears, a masked man will fall down and the sound of gunfire will disappear, which makes Frank''s men understand that the other party is not ordinary people.


    "Light up, light up."


    The masked leader is also a ruthless role. Since he may die here today, he must be buried with others. The big father and King Hai Bian will not want to leave alive.


    Someone is going to get a lighter to ignite immediately, but how can Wang Kai let them do what they want? Whoever gets close to Damon is the priority target of Wang Kai''s attack. After killing three people in a row, no one dares to ignite.


    At this time, Mindy also killed. A small pistol in her hand was a sharp weapon for killing. People outside were dried down one by one. However, because of Wang Kai, Mindy couldn''t put out the light, and her body was exposed. She was soon suppressed by a large number of masked people.


    The terrain of the abandoned factory is complex. Wang Kai can''t play his speed. The killing speed can''t be as fast as that at the wharf, but it''s impossible for masked people to hit Wang Kai. Their eyes can''t keep up with Wang Kai''s speed.

 Chapter 55

    Just as Wang Kai and Mindy kept hanging the masked people here in coordination with internal and external attacks, suddenly Damon behind turned into a torch. Just now a stray bullet hit the ground next to Damon. When Mars splashed, gasoline ignited. Gasoline is one of the best props to support combustion. Damon''s burning speed makes people smack. Haibian Wang nearby has been frightened, He was also hurt. He was hit by a stray bullet in his leg. He didn''t have any bulletproof vests.


    "Dad!"


    Mindy saw Damon turned into a torch and immediately stood up and rushed to Damon, regardless of the bullets of those masked people.


    Wang Kai quickly kicked up several stones and smashed them at the masked people. Although the accuracy was not good, if he could suppress them, he would suppress them, and then quickly cleaned up the masked people and asked Mindy to save Damon.


    Mindy rushed to Damon, pulled down the back background cloth and directly covered Damon to let the flame go out. After the flame went out, Mindy opened the curtain and Damon''s face was full of blisters, but this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Damon''s respiratory system was burned and Damon was on the verge of death.


    Wang Kai has solved the last eight enemies. All the masked people of more than 30 people have been solved by Wang Kai and Mindy. If the environment here is not too complex and Wang Kai can''t run at all, these masked people should have died a few minutes ago. Wang Kai''s speed can only hide bullets here.


    "Mindy, how''s Damon?"


    After dealing with the masked man, Wang Kai came and asked.


    "Kay, I can''t. I want to ask you to take care of Mindy..."


    Damon seemed to hold on until Wang Kai came. After this sentence, he swallowed his breath directly, which made Wang Kai''s forehead black. What''s this? You haven''t waited for me to answer. Besides, Mindy doesn''t have a place to go. Don''t you have a good friend of the police? Although Mindy didn''t live well there and finally ran away from home, the situation is similar to Skye, but you can''t be so hasty. We can''t even be friends.


    "Dad!"


    Mindy burst into tears when she saw her father''s breath.


    "Cough, can you let me go first? I feel like I''m losing too much blood."


    At this time, haibian Wang whispered that he didn''t want to disturb the atmosphere here, but he was really afraid because he felt cold. If he didn''t ask for help, he might die.


    With a wave of Wang Kai''s arm, the rope on Wang haibian''s body was cut off by Wang Kai. After he broke free, he quickly tied his leg with a rope to prevent further blood loss. Unexpectedly, this guy knew a little battlefield first aid.


    "Boy, there''s a phone here. Call the police yourself. What happened just now has spread on the Internet. The police will come soon. You can get treatment, but don''t talk about what you should say and what you shouldn''t say."


    Wang Kai kicked a mobile phone on the ground and said to Hai Bian Wang that this guy can''t accomplish anything but defeat.


    "I know. I won''t talk nonsense."


    Haibian Wang quickly nodded and said that he finally saw that when a superhero can contact another world, it is far from what he imagined. It will be so cruel and bloody. Moreover, he can''t say that he is a superhero. Compared with the masked man in front of him, he is scum. He can''t compare his mysterious body.


    "Good, Mindy. Let''s leave and give it to the police."


    Wang Kai told Mindy that the first thing now is to leave here.


    "Kay, I want revenge."


    Mingdi said to Wang Kai that she wanted Frank to pay for his life.


    "Yes, take care of Damon''s body first, and we''ll find Frank."


    Wang Kai nodded. Since he has passively taken over Mindy, go on. Anyway, Frank is a little ant, which can be solved easily.


    Wang Kai takes Damon''s body and leaves with Mingdi. They place Damon''s body in a safe house before Damon, and then Mingdi will arm against Frank.


    Wang Kai has no reason to refuse the Revenge of killing his father, but he makes Mingdi not need to bring so many things. He can easily take Mingdi to Frank.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Mingdi only stayed with her butterfly knife and small pistol, and put other grenades, hooks and cables at home and move forward lightly.


    Frank''s nest is not hidden. Frank''s ability is much worse than Kim''s, and his power is not so big. It''s hard to hide himself. Moreover, Frank also needs some explicit identities to launder money for himself.


    When she came to Frank''s company building, Wang Kai rushed in. Before the guards did not react, they lost their breath. Mindy also came in and saw Wang Kai''s ability. She was incomparably envious.


    Through the elevator, I came to the top floor of the building. This floor is Frank''s home. The elevator is equal to the door. Because the guards below lost contact, the people above responded that there was an accident below. They were immediately ready and pointed the gun at the elevator door.


    "Ding."


    When the elevator arrived, the door just slid open, and the gunfire was like setting off firecrackers, crackling and turning the elevator into dice.


    Just when they changed the clip, Wang Kai came out from the side. There were dead corners on both sides of the elevator door. At first glance, these gang members were unprofessional and did not know the continuity of fire, giving Wang Kai a chance.


    Out of the elevator is a long bookcase corridor. All the other parties are in this corridor. This is the best place for Wang Kai to play. Wang Kai disappeared from the elevator door like a gust of wind. Two seconds later, he appeared at the end of the corridor. Those who still bowed their heads to change bullets fell down as soon as their bodies were soft.


    Mingdi also quickly followed, and finally wanted to see Frank. She also wanted to cut her enemies. This goal was the only goal she had trained for so many years.


    "Kai, Kim is back. He wants to deal with you. He may have done it."


    Just after Wang Kai kicked open the solid wood door of Frank''s room, Wang Kai''s mobile phone rang. After connecting, Wade''s voice came over.


    "I know it''s going to be over."


    Wang Kai was speechless. Your call was really "timely". Wang Kai looked at the two people sitting in the room, a fat man and a bald man. Wang Kai had guessed the identity of each other. More importantly, Wang Kai received the task prompt of the secondary system.


    "The host triggers a temporary task to destroy Jinhe and frank. The task duration is 24 hours. The task reward is: transformation, doubles and separation."


    The arrival of the task makes Wang Kai more able to determine who is in front of him. The fat man doesn''t have to ask is Jinhe, and the Mediterranean head is probably Frank.

 Chapter 56

    "It''s you, it''s you looking for me."


    After seeing Wang Kai hang up the phone, the fat man stood up and pointed at Wang Kai with his civilization stick.


    "Jin Bing, I thought you would hide like a mouse for a lifetime? I didn''t expect you to dare to come out of the mouse hole, which saved me from looking for you everywhere."


    Wang Kai put his mobile phone back in his pocket and said to Kim that Wang Kai would not be afraid of Kim. Just now, he was a little surprised at Kim''s appearance. He didn''t expect Kim to appear here with Frank.


    "I''m curious. Where on earth have I clashed with you? Why are you staring at me? I don''t think you''re the righteous policemen who are full and supporting. To execute justice, your means are much more cruel than those righteous policemen."


    Jin did not see Wang Kai, but his anger was suppressed. He needed to understand the questions in his heart. He studied Wang Kai during this period and knew that Wang Kai did not belong to that kind of superhero. Superheroes would not be so cruel. Few people who fell into Wang Kai''s hands could live.


    "You see people very accurately, but we don''t have any conflict. As for why we came to you, we came to you because we heard that you are the best player. There is an old Chinese saying that is especially suitable for you. A big tree attracts wind. Who makes you famous."


    Wang Kai said that this reason made Jin not angry. Just because of this reason, he messed up his business in New York and killed his most powerful target. Your reason is really good.


    "Very good, very good. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you, frank, borrow your practice room."


    After knowing the reason, Kim realized that no colleague wanted to deal with himself, so the best way to end the matter was to kill the masked man. Kim told Frank that Frank had a practice room where he practiced karate.


    "Mindy, I''ll leave Frank to you. Don''t despise him."


    Wang Kai also said to Mingdi that Frank is an adult after all and occupies many advantages. However, Mingdi has also undergone a lot of training. Even if she can''t kill frank, she can stick to it until she comes out.


    He and Jin came to the practice room, where there were sandbags, wooden men and weapon racks. Jin and had taken off his customized super large wine red suit and exposed the inner strap. Wang Kai could see the muscle lines under his clothes from his tight shirt. He was really a devil muscle man.


    "Boy, since you want to die in my hands, I''ll help you."


    Jin pointed to Wang Kai with his walking stick and said that he wanted to vent all his anger during this period. I hope the boy didn''t die too fast. Because Wang Kai was deliberately hidden, Jin didn''t know Wang Kai''s strength. He just knew that Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness was very strong. After all, the target eyes died in his hands, but Jin was very confident that he could easily kill the target eyes, There is nothing strange, so there is a serious lack of understanding of Wang Kai''s strength.


    "The villain died of talking too much. Haven''t you heard of it?... I wipe it, and I sneak attack."


    Just as Wang Kai wanted to talk, he saw Jin he''s fingers pressed. Wang Kai felt a crisis and quickly dodged. A laser appeared at the top of Jin he''s palm and hit the wall behind Wang Kai. He had heard that Jin he''s walking stick had heavy mechanisms for a long time, so he saw it.


    "I already know the simple truth of becoming a king and defeating an enemy. As long as I kill you, no one cares if I attack secretly."


    As Jin he said, the special walking stick had been smashed down with the pressure of Mount Tai. Wang Kai could hear the roar of the friction between the walking stick and the air.


    "Then you should also know that in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are useless."


    Wang Kai simply raised his fist and attached an armed color to block the blow that could break the rock, as if this walking stick was just an inflatable toy hammer, which was not threatening at all.


    Jin also saw that Wang Kai so easily blocked his blow. He thought he could break at least one bone of Wang Kai, but the result was too disappointing.


    However, Jin is not a person who thinks wildly in the battle. Even if he finds that Wang Kai''s strength is higher than his own estimate, he will not easily lose. Jin presses the mechanism again, and the electric current appears on the walking stick, which can paralyze the past current for a cow. None of Jin''s previous opponents can survive.


    But Wang Kai was an accident. Armed color domineering was originally to deal with the enemies of the energy system, especially those with natural ability. Electricity is also a kind of energy. If armed color domineering is afraid of current, isn''t ainilu invincible who ate the fruits of lightning? Of course, Luffy was an accident. If Luffy wasn''t the protagonist, I''m afraid Luffy would have been melted long ago, Rubber is not afraid of lightning, but lightning also has high temperature.


    It was found that electric shock didn''t work. Jin, who wanted to incarnate Professor Yang, could only change other fighting methods. A fist the size of a bowl directly hit Wang Kai''s head. Jin has practiced a lot of fighting skills. Boxing is one of them. This powerful hook can definitely kill his opponent if it is put on the boxing ring, but he is facing Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai still raised his arm and easily blocked Jinhe''s attack again. Wang Kai''s arm just trembled slightly. After all, Jinhe''s more powerful than normal people. He is a little capable person.


    Wang Kai did not fight back directly. He was still testing Jin he''s combat effectiveness. He had been busy for so long. If he came up and solved him, it would be meaningless.


    "Yes, a little strength."


    Wang Kai said easily, which made Jin he more and more uneasy. The strength of this masked man was really beyond imagination.


    After a simple contact, Wang Kai has made a certain assessment of Jinhe. According to the commonly used abilities of marvel, Jinhe''s strength is the third stage, that is, the limit of ordinary people. Jinhe can give full play to his double weight. Jinhe''s weight is not light, at least more than 200 kg.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Kim Ho''s voice was timid. He had a deep sense of crisis. The other party was prepared. No wonder he came up and found himself. He also underestimated the enemy. He had no enemy for so many years, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    "I''m human. In fact, you and I are only one step away. You just don''t have the right way to practice. Now you can die in peace."


    Wang Kai said to Jin He that Jin he was a little surprised by his high physical quality. If he handed over the six styles to Jin He, I''m afraid Jin he can get started in less than half a year. Jin he''s physical requirements have reached the standard of cultivation.

 Chapter 57

    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Jin he didn''t know what it was like. His success today was inseparable from his persistence and efforts. The other party actually said he didn''t find the correct way of cultivation, which made Jin he don''t know what it was. He learned all the fighting skills, but he was still not as good as this masked man.


    "Point to the gun."


    Now that Wang Kai has said that Jin he can die and rest in peace, it means that his counterattack is about to begin. Wang Kai retreats one step, and then there is a rainstorm like attack. Wang Kai''s fingers hit Jin he like bullets. Jin he only had time to cross his arms and block in front. All Wang Kai''s attacks hit Jin he''s arms and poked a hole.


    Wang Kai didn''t do his best to deal with Jinhe, because he had tested Jinhe''s strength. Jinhe is not worth his best to deal with. How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife.


    However, Jin is not a vegetarian. Jin didn''t block the first wave of Wang Kai''s attack. Although his arms have become blood sparkling, he doesn''t see it. Jin''s muscles are not furnishings. Wang Kai didn''t attack with all his strength, but they were blocked by Jin''s muscles. Although it looks scary, it doesn''t hurt the root.


    After blocking Wang Kai''s attack, Jin he put down his arms trembling. Although he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, Wang Kai''s strength made his arms numb. Jin has begun to regret that he knew the other party was so powerful. He has to think of other ways, such as hiring some more powerful people. Otherwise, it will be difficult to ride a tiger like now.


    "A little capable, but it''s over."


    Wang Kai looked at Jin He. His attacks were blocked. His muscles really didn''t grow in vain.


    "Maybe we can talk again. After all, we don''t have any deep hatred. We don''t have to decide whether to live or die."


    Kim also tried to say that he must get a chance of life. As for whether to retaliate against Wang Kai in the future, wait until this level passes,


    "Hehe, it''s worthy of being Jinhe. We''ve all had a face-to-face battle. Should we give up halfway and be safe as strangers? I don''t think boss Jinhe is so magnanimous. Your history of wealth is widely spread in the world. I''m afraid your enemies have turned gray now. Although I''m not a murderous man, I''m also a stranger One characteristic is that there is no future trouble. There is an old Chinese saying that if you hit a snake, you will not die but be bitten. I am not an idiot. "


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t expect Jin to be soft. Indeed, he is a big man and can bend and stretch. But Jin is facing himself today. If it''s Captain America or spider man, maybe these Virgin Mary will let him die, but Wang Kai is not the Virgin Mary and won''t leave future troubles. There is no room for peace between himself and Jin.


    "Since you insist on dying, don''t blame me."


    As soon as Jin he heard what Wang Kai said, he knew that he couldn''t be good today. He knocked his walking stick hard to the ground, and a light smoke came out from the top of the walking stick. At the same time, his mouth bit a ring on his hand, and the things that looked like gemstones were swallowed by Jin.


    Wang KaiDun felt a deep crisis. It must be poison gas. Otherwise Jin wouldn''t eat that thing. Jin really has two skills. Maybe he can really fight with himself.


    In an instant, Wang Kai''s body retreated violently. At the same time, he kicked his feet and shot a Taoist Qi blade at Jin He. Sure enough, this guy couldn''t stay at all.


    "The proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roar, the tiger roar and the wolf run, cutting off the world before the collapse."


    At the same time, Wang Kai also read moving chants. It was the first time that he used high-level ghost Dao. He thought that no one could force himself like this at this stage, but now he found that he still overestimated himself.


    The eighty-one broken space of the bound road was released by Wang Kai. The transparent barrier divided the room into two and isolated the gold on the other side of the room. It can also be regarded as a means to block the poison gas. Wang Kai believes that the ventilation facilities in this room can quickly drain the poison gas.


    Jin he was stunned on the other side. He didn''t think that his killer mace had been cracked. The more he fought with Wang Kai, the less he knew his opponent. His opponent kept showing new means, which was the ability of an abnormal person.


    Wang Kai looked at Jin He across the air. This guy really can''t stay. Unexpectedly, there is such a move of almost dying together. Of course, Jin has a way out, otherwise he wouldn''t take the antidote. For such a cruel person, it''s only safe to kill him.


    Jinhe doesn''t want to waste his precious poison gas. In Jinhe''s walking stick, these mechanisms are basically disposable. The laser can only be emitted once, the current can only explode once, and the poison gas is also a quantity. If you can''t use these to deal with opponents who are stronger than yourself, you only have to die.


    After thinking clearly, Jin rushed up to attack duankong desperately, but how could Jin break duankong, one of the God of death''s advanced defenses? His walking stick hit duankong and had no effect at all. It was like hitting the earth. Would the earth still say oh, it hurts?


    Seeing Jin Bing''s madness, Wang Kai knew that Jin Bing''s end had come and it was time to solve him. Wang Kai withdrew and pointed to Jin Bing.


    "Fifty four of breaking the road, waste inflammation."


    A white flame like a disk shot at Jinhe. Jinhe wanted to intercept it with a walking stick, but how could physical defense stop the energy damage? Waste inflammation passed through the walking stick and hit Jinhe. Jinhe became a fire mass and burned quickly. Wang Kai also flashed out of the practice room. Jinhe couldn''t live anymore. Waste inflammation could burn gold into ashes, In this world, there is a way to resurrect people. As long as the main body is not damaged, it can be resurrected, so Wang Kai wants to kill it completely.


    When I left the practice room, I saw a mess outside. The sofa fell down, the things on the table were scattered on the ground, and the decorations were broken and broken. It was like a level 18 tornado.


    Mingdi and frank can''t get anywhere. Mingdi''s small nose has been bleeding, her eye mask has been knocked off, and there is a bruise in the corner of her eyes. Frank really doesn''t pity and cherish jade, respect the old and love the young, and can do something about a little beauty like Mingdi.


    Of course, Frank is not much better. A hole has been opened in the door of his bare brain. There is blood at the corners of his mouth. I don''t know whether it is an internal injury or his mouth has been broken.

 Chapter 58

    When Wang Kai came out of the practice room, Mindy had been pinched by Frank''s throat and pressed on the table. His other hand was stretched out long and wanted to get the pistol that had been knocked aside.


    "Frank, you''re really cruel enough to deal with children."


    Wang Kai said aloud, which startled Frank. He looked up and saw that Wang Kai had left the practice room, which showed that Jin was not finished. He knew exactly how powerful Jin was. If Jin was not the opponent of the masked man, he must not be his opponent.


    Frank panicked and ignored Mindy. When he released Mindy, he jumped at the pistol. Only when he got the weapon could he have a sense of security.


    When he was about to get the customized pistol, the pistol was suddenly stepped on by a foot. Frank looked up and found that the owner of the foot was a masked man who was just a few meters away. How did he come here and how could he be faster than me.


    Frank hasn''t figured it out yet. Mindy, who has got up, swept Frank to the ground with a sweep of her legs, and then rode on frank with a set of combined fists. It''s really violent, little Lori. If those housemen shaking m see it, I''m afraid they''ll shout and let me go.


    As soon as he picked his toes, the pistol on the ground fell into his own hands. Wang Kai was bored playing with guns. Wang Kai was still interested in guns. Men like things that represent power. Although their strength is about to ignore guns, it is still very interesting to play with them.


    Because Wang Kai was shocked by Mingdi, Frank forgot to fight back for a while and was hit by Mingdi continuously. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. However, Frank was an adult after all. He was much better than Mingdi in strength and physical strength. After reacting, he used his strength to lift Mingdi out of himself, and then kicked Mingdi away.


    Frank wanted to attack Wang Kai, but when he saw that Wang Kai had picked up his pistol and played with it, Frank was in a dilemma. If he continued to fight, he must not be their opponent, but if he gave up, the only thing waiting for him was death. Look at this little girl, he wanted to bite himself to death. He gave up and the only thing waiting for him was death.


    "Solve it early. This is not a place to stay for a long time."


    Wang Kai threw the pistol to Mingdi and said to Mingdi, asking Mingdi to pay himself is not to let Mingdi kill frank with one punch and one foot. The person who does that is an idiot.


    Although the pistol is a little big for Mingdi, Mingdi is an old hand with guns. At a young age, she has a layer of calluses in her hands, all of which are trained by practicing guns.


    Frank was tougher than Kim, or he saw it more clearly. He knew that both sides could not be kind today and didn''t beg for mercy at all. Mindy pointed a gun at frank with both hands, shot him in the head, opened a hole in his head, and frank fell straight down.


    "Dad!"


    At this time, behind a nearby door, a young man in black and red leather rushed out. He was also dressed in Panda clothes. Wang Kai knew that the young man was Frank''s son and the red fog that lured the big dad and super kill girl to appear.


    "Solve him and leave no future trouble."


    Wang Kai said that for this kind of guy who has committed crimes since childhood, it''s better to deal with it early.


    Mindy looked at the boy who shot himself twice and was angry. He killed his father. Without him, nothing would happen. Mindy also shot directly and solved the guy who was still crying. Then Mindy seemed to have lost all her strength and was about to fall to the ground. Wang Kai appeared beside her and picked her up, I''m afraid Mindy has lost her strength in the battle with Frank just now.


    Wang Kai took Mindy to the top balcony, jumped out of the tall building and disappeared into the darkness before dawn. That night, the police sirens roared on the streets of Manhattan, New York. The previous live killings and more than 30 human lives made the Manhattan police scold Wang Kai and Mindy to death in their hearts.


    Especially at dawn, Frank''s body was found, which was even more chaotic. Frank''s death represented the reshuffle of the underground order. With the progress of the survey, Jinhe''s walking stick was found, which caused an uproar. Did Jinhe also die here? According to the appearance of this pile of ashes on the ground, it looks like the shape of a person after burning. Is this gold.


    The police immediately launched an undercover operation to investigate Jin he''s life and death. When they learned that Jin he had disappeared, the police felt that their conjecture was true. Jin was really finished. Then it was a big event. Jin was not frank. Frank was a child in kindergarten in front of Jin He, and Jin was the giant of the underground world, I''m afraid his death will cause a magnitude-20 earthquake in the underground world, which is a collapse of the earth.


    The death of Jinhe means that the underground order has lost control. At that time, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes will emerge, which will affect the lives of ordinary people. This is absolutely not allowed by the government.


    After knowing that Kim was dead, all the police officers were in full readiness, including those on leave. They all returned to their posts. We must not make social order chaotic.


    The initiators of these things, Wang Kai and Mindy, have dealt with the aftermath of Damon. After burying Damon, Wang Kai took Mindy to his home, which is also a last resort. Wang Kai has asked Mindy whether to go to Damon''s good friends. Damon''s good friends are the police, who can take better care of Mindy, but Mindy refused.


    Wang Kai understands that after all, after so many things, Mingdi can''t live like ordinary people. Only people like herself can accept Mingdi and understand everything about Mingdi.


    After knowing Mingdi''s life experience, Skye also sympathized with Mingdi, because he felt the loneliness he once had in Mingdi, so Wang Kai left Mingdi.


    After solving the golden Union, Wang Kai also completed a goal he gave himself, that is, he felt a heroic sense of punishing traitors and eliminating evil. More importantly, he positioned himself in the world. At least Wang Kai knows his current strength.


    After eliminating Jinhe and frank, Wang Kai also received the task reward. There was no accident. Wang Kai had a bonus this time.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the task. The task result is evaluated as excellent, and the task reward is increased. The reward: three body skill, lower tolerance level chakra, ten initiation symbols, ten soldiers grain pills and ten blood increasing pills."


    This reward is very rich. Although there is only one combat ability, other rewards are also good. They are very practical things.

 Chapter 59

    Three body technique is one of the three Ninja techniques in the fire shadow, including transfiguration, double body technique and split body technique, as well as advanced three body technique, immobilization, instant body technique and invisibility. Wang Kai''s reward this time is the basic three body technique.


    Transfiguration, as the name suggests, is to change into other looks. Generally, it can become others. Of course, it can also become other non living bodies. Naruto will become a sword in the hand of the wind devil.


    Doubles is an instant replacement with animals or plants to take damage and avoid attack instead of yourself.


    The split technique uses chakra to create a phantom, which is not an entity, so it has no attack power and can only confuse the enemy. The advanced shadow split of the split technique can create a split with combat ability, which is a skill Wang Kai wants very much.


    Chakra is the basis for using ninja. If there was no increase in rewards, chakra instilled is the basis for using these three ninja skills. Now chakra is directly promoted to the lower Ninja level, which is far worse than the spiritual pressure at the vice captain level. You know, in the fire shadow, upper Ninja is almost cannon fodder in the later stage.


    Detonating talisman is a kind of forbearance. It is similar to Taoist talisman seal. It has the ability of explosion and is no less powerful than the advanced fire escape Ninja released by Shangren. For Wang Kai, it is a grenade that can not be detected by instruments. If those brainwashed people get it, I''m afraid the security inspection of those aircraft will be in vain.


    Bingliang pill and Zengxue pill are two kinds of supplements. Bingliang pill can supplement Ninja chakra, which is equivalent to the blue bottle in the game, while Zengxue pill is blood tonic, which is equivalent to red medicine, but its recovery ability is not as immediate as in the game.


    After extracting the reward, Wang Kai had a dozen runzhuan and two medicine bottles in his hand. As for the three body technique, it had been instilled into Wang Kai''s body, as well as chakra at the lower tolerance level.


    Wang Kai still secretly experimented in a place where no one was there to get familiar with the newly acquired power. As for the detonating symbols, even if there were not many of them, it would be a bit wasteful to use them casually. When he learned how to make them, it was not too late to experiment again.


    Wade recently did not send less emails to thank Wang Kai, because Wang Kai solved the golden Union and made the underground world chaotic. He suddenly worked a lot more and made a lot of money recently.


    Wang Kai said he should pay attention to safety. Don''t have life to make money. Wade is just out of tune. He hasn''t become a dead waiter yet. A shot will kill him.


    Tony also called for the money called gold last time and asked Wang Kai if he wanted to buy the stock of stark industry. Wang Kai told him not to buy it and he wanted to make some other investments.


    Wang Kai won''t tell Tony that he is waiting for the stock of stark industry to fall. Wang Kai will not sell until Tony Stark announces the closure of the arms department and the stock of stark industry drops sharply. Now let''s make some other investments first.


    Mingdi''s identity Wang Kai asked Tony to help him rearrange his identity, and arranged a guardian to let Mingdi stay at Wang Kai''s house, so that Mingdi can go to school. After all, Mingdi is only a child, and there should be some life. Otherwise, some regrets will be missing. The previous regrets have been caused by Damon, and there will be no regrets in the future.


    Because Mingdi was brought into the school by Wang Kai, Wang Kai''s original prestige can intimidate the bad students in the whole school. No one rushed to provoke Mingdi. Provoking Mingdi is tantamount to provoking Wang Kai behind Mingdi. That''s why Mingdi avoided being bullied by other students in the original film. Bullying not only refers to hands-on, but also includes humiliation and exclusion, Mindy is not afraid of anyone in his skill, but Damon has made little contribution in dealing with people.


    "Kay, how about playing games with me after school today?"


    During the recess, Jimmy came to Wang Kai on the indoor basketball court of the school and said that Wang Kai was chatting with Skye on his mobile phone.


    "Well, I''ll tell Mindy."


    Wang Kai said, and then sent a message to Skye on his mobile phone.


    American schools generally have a stadium, that is, basketball court. As long as they are not very poor schools, they will also have a football field. Their education is the real quality education.


    During the big break, the students will come to the indoor basketball court to chat, and those capable students will show their natural and unrestrained posture on the basketball court. The girls of the cheerleading team will also practice next to the basketball court. Many students come to see the cheerleading team, such as Jimmy. Of course, Jimmy can''t be so aboveboard. He has a girlfriend.


    Many students come here to read. This is a public place where students like to relax. Wang Kai doesn''t come here to chat.


    "Cap!"


    Of course, there are some disturbances here, such as shouting basketball players who use all kinds of noise to attract girls in the stands.


    Basketball was slapped by the main force of the school basketball team. It has to be said that he does have some strength and is a leader among high school students. It is said that he has been competed by several universities, so he doesn''t have to worry about learning problems at all. This is the way for poor students to go to college, either join the basketball team or join the football team.


    The shot basketball fell to the side of the court. There were students making large banners. The basketball directly hit a bucket of paint and sprinkled the paint on the banner.


    "You did it on purpose, flash."


    The cute girl with glasses who is writing with a brush stands up and says (a girl who looks good for fried rice. You can search Hannah max).


    "I''d like to, but you should pay attention to your words."


    The sweating flash said that Wang Kai also agreed with him. Although the sister is cute, you obviously find a place that is not suitable for work. If you work on the side of the basketball court, you will inevitably be hit by basketball. This can only blame you, but Wang Kai suddenly felt a sense of familiarity and deja vu.


    "Messi, that''s all right."


    At this time, Peter, who was taking pictures, came over, helped Messi lift the paint bucket, and then said to Messi.


    Just when Messi wanted to thank Peter, flash was another block, and the basketball flew over again. Peter seemed to turn on the radar and didn''t look back. His body tilted a little unreasonable, so he stopped the basketball, which made Peter, Messi and flash feel unimaginable.


    "Hey, Kay, see? How did Peter do it just now? How could his body tilt like that?"


    Jimmy saw Peter''s performance next to Wang Kai. He didn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 60

    "It was just an accident."


    Wang Kai has thought of what this situation is. Peter, you finally come. You finally get the ability of spider man, but you haven''t experienced the twists and turns of life and haven''t transformed into spider man.


    "Throw the ball, Parker."


    Flash thought the same as Wang Kai said. How can this boy have any superb skills.


    "Wait a minute."


    Peter seemed to think of something. He handed Messi the camera in his hand, and then took the basketball to the middle circle, which made the people of the basketball team speechless. What is this guy doing.


    "Why don''t you come and grab it yourself?"


    Facing the urging of the basketball team, Peter became a little different and no longer submissive.


    The changes on the court have also attracted the attention of everyone on the indoor basketball court, including Gwen, who is practicing cheerleading. Maybe Gwen began to pay attention to Peter only today.


    Flash came to the middle circle to get back the basketball. I really don''t know what medicine Parker took today and dared to challenge the basketball team.


    "That''s right, flash, get it back."


    The basketball team began to coax, trying to teach Peter a lesson.


    "Come on, take the ball away."


    Peter took the basketball and said to flash. Flash felt that the atmosphere was a little different.


    But flash was not afraid of Peter. He reached out and took out the ball, but Peter quickly stopped and moved the basketball from behind to the other side. The speed made flash too late to respond. Flash ate flat. There was laughter around, which made flash''s face worse.


    When flash goes to grab the ball again, Peter is still moving behind his back. He holds the basketball in his hand. Although his hand is not big, the basketball can''t fall. Wang Kai knows that this is an ability obtained by Peter. Biological static electricity can firmly adsorb objects, and it is also the basic ability of spider man to climb high and low.


    Peter, who played with the flash, became more and more excited. He took the ball to adjust his breath and flash, and threw the ball back to the flash. This was a serious provocation. Wang Kai looked at Peter. This guy was really too proud. If he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, Wang Kai would teach Peter now and let him see that there are more powerful people in the world than him.


    He stepped back and came to the tee to have a bullfight with Peter. Now that you have put on a provocative attitude, come on.


    "Come on, Parker, come to me."


    Flash body slightly bent, arms spread out, put on a defensive posture.


    After Peter took a look, he rushed to the flash with the basketball in his arms. This is the level of a layman. He can''t even dribble, but Peter''s strength can''t be underestimated. The flash was easily knocked down in front of him like paper paste. Then Peter took off from the free throw line. His whole body was flush with the basket, including his feet, Peter swung his arms and slammed the ball into the basket. His hands also grabbed the basket.


    "Methotrexate."


    The whole basket made of tempered glass was completely broken by Peter''s button, and the basket was pulled down by Peter.


    The whole basketball court was stunned. They didn''t believe their eyes. What did they see just now? How did Peter Parker do it? Is it all a dream?


    "Kay, I don''t believe it. It''s unreasonable."


    Jimmy widened his eyes and kept pulling Wang Kai''s clothes with his hands. His sight had been firmly fixed on the court.


    "There is nothing unreasonable. Existence is reasonable. Let''s go."


    Wang Kai took Jimmy by the shoulder and took him out of the court. There was nothing to see. Peter Parker had become spider man, which was beyond doubt. Then Dr. lizard should be soon.


    Peter was handed over to his parents because he broke the backboard. Ben Parker came to the school to accept the punishment notice. After school, Wang Kai saw Ben educating Peter in the corridor, but he didn''t care at all. It seems that Peter has reached the rebellious period. Boy, you have a time to regret.


    After school, after Wang Kai sent Mindy home, he went to Jimmy''s room. Jimmy''s room was a big change. He took out some of the money he earned from the holiday to buy his own equipment, such as better mainframe, TV and game console. Because Jimmy earned the money himself, Jimmy''s father would not interfere.


    Jimmy bought the latest game, so he invited Wang Kai to play with him. Wang Kai also likes playing games very much. Before and after crossing, he used to use computers to find simulators to play. Now of course, there are conditions. There are all kinds of game consoles. The world is the same as the world before crossing. The game consoles in island countries are still the most famous in the world, Wang Kai didn''t go home until late at night.


    When I came to school the next day, I felt that the atmosphere was wrong. I found Jimmy and knew that Peter asked for leave. According to the news, Peter''s uncle was killed in the street last night.


    Wang Kai was not surprised at this news. Peter had been in a state of power before yesterday. Ben asked Peter to pick up Aunt Mei at night, but Peter only wanted to show his talent in Osborne industry and forgot all about it. When he got home and was scolded by Ben, he ran away from home willfully, so that Ben could only find Peter, As a result, he was shot and killed by a robber who Peter deliberately let go on the road.


    This time, the boy can wake up. Why do people always have to lose something to grow up? If there is no accident, I don''t know if spider man is still not the superhero. Maybe he will become a super villain.


    Two days later, after Peter dealt with his uncle''s affairs, he reappeared in the school. The whole person looked decadent. Moreover, Wang Kai heard that when flash was ready to comfort him, he grabbed him on the locker and looked very violent. Gwen gave him a hug, and the woman turned her goal to Peter.


    "Hey, man, I''ll invite you to dinner today. I''ve made a lot of money during this time."


    Wade is a rare treat. It seems that he has really made a lot of money recently, but Wang Kai''s face is not very good.


    "I can see that you''ve really made a lot of money and invited me to hamburger. If you could buy me a glass of ice water before, it would be good."


    Wang Kai looked at the lowest price hamburger in front of him. He really had nothing to say.


    "Of course, I''ve been waiting for this activity for a long time."


    Wades ignored the ridicule in Wang Kai''s words and was not ashamed but proud. Holding a plastic toy the size of an index finger in her hand, wades shook in front of Wang Kai, making Wang Kai want to grab the hamburger in front of him and fall on Wade''s face, making mayonnaise and ketchup paste his face.

 Chapter 61

    "It''s up to you. After making so much money recently, you don''t plan to find someone to live a lifetime honestly. What are you doing with me today?"


    Wang Kai looked at the hamburger and still couldn''t eat it.


    "By the way, recently a guy with a red head mask appeared on the street as a superhero everywhere. Isn''t it really you?"


    Wade asked. Recently, a man who was all over the street looking for gangsters suddenly appeared. He thought it was Wang Kai.


    "It''s not me. This guy is also capable. You''d better be careful, but don''t worry. His goal is not you. It''s a guy with long blond hair and a star tattoo on his wrist. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Wang Kai said that Peter was not acting as a vigilante, but looking for the murderer of Ben Parker. His only impression of that guy was that there was a star tattoo on his wrist.


    "But that guy took some of my clients to the police station. He''s really bad. He actually became a righteous policeman, which is far worse than you. By the way, don''t you eat this hamburger? If you don''t, I''ll eat it."


    Wade has solved his hamburger. Seeing that Wang Kai has not moved the hamburger in front of him, Wade said to Wang Kai.


    "You are free. People want to be a superhero. Of course, it''s different from me. I''m making a small fuss. Now I''m out of the Jianghu and will only deal with my interested opponents in the future."


    Wang Kai pushed the hamburger in front of Wade. Wade immediately picked it up and ate it. Wang Kai didn''t explain that the opponent he was interested in was the task opponent. In addition to the task, Wang Kai didn''t want to make himself too tired.


    "Well, someone offered a price for this superhero. I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to get the money. This guy doesn''t have a good reputation in the police, but the police also want to catch him."


    Wade gloated and said that for such a superhero, Wade likes to see each other''s bad luck. Now the superhero is not pleasing to both sides, and the underground world and the government don''t want to see it.


    After knowing some of Peter''s developments from Wade, Wang Kai knew that Dr. lizard was about to appear, but the system didn''t give a task, so Wang Kai could only wait. However, Wang Kai has decided to deal with this Dr. lizard, because this Dr. lizard is going to destroy the world and turn all people in the world into lizards, This makes Wang Kai very unhappy. All the bad guys who destroy the world are Wang Kai''s enemies. Wang Kai still wants to live a good life in this world.


    After changes, Peter became more calm and confident. Gwen has often appeared around him. Many boys envy him and understand that Peter has been taken care of by Gwen.


    Jimmy is also secretly envious, but he already has a girlfriend. Of course, he doesn''t dare to show it, but Jimmy has said it more than once in front of Wang Kai. He can''t figure out why Peter is so powerful suddenly.


    The figure of spider man has been understood by more and more people now. Of course, Jimmy is also a loyal fan. He can''t imagine that the spider man he worships is Peter, who he has always wondered about. Now Jimmy doesn''t talk about Wang Kai and Mindy anymore, and Wang haibian has disappeared. Only one spider man is still active in the dark.


    "Kay, let me introduce you. This is Vanessa, my angel."


    In the evening, at the Margaret sisters bar, Wade humbly hugged a short haired woman and introduced him to Wang Kai. Wang Kai knew that this was indeed Wade''s true love and loved Wade very much.


    "Hello, I''m Wade''s friend Kai. Nice to meet you."


    Wang Kai shook hands with Vanessa. Although Vanessa is very open between the beds, she is usually very stable. She is much more comfortable than the dead waiter. In the cartoon, Vanessa is a capable person, almost like a magic woman, but this is the world of movies. Vanessa is just an ordinary person, but like the cartoon, she is a failed woman.


    "Oh, just touch it. You shook hands for more than two seconds."


    Wade was so nervous when he saw Wang Kai shaking hands with Vanessa. This guy has really changed a lot and his love for Vanessa is unimaginable. Wade, a big man, is willing to let Vanessa pick up soap on women''s day, which can prove everything.


    "You really love Vanessa, so are you going to stabilize next? Two people have been to a small life."


    What else can Wang Kai say? He''s used to Wade''s cheap way anyway.


    "Nonono, I''ll work harder next. I''ll make Vanessa live better and have more yogurt to drink. So, just leave it to me if you have any tasks."


    Wade said, I really don''t see that Wade is very enterprising.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a gang leader. I don''t need so much work, and you can''t deal with my enemies. You''d better find some ordinary people."


    Wang Kai smiled. He didn''t have any task. Did he let Wade take care of the ranch for himself? Then it will drive Wade crazy. Wade is still suitable for fighting and killing.


    "Others are not as generous as you."


    Wade told the truth. Other people are not rich like Wang Kai. They don''t care about a little money. Wade makes too much here.


    "The latest news, the latest news, there is a giant monster on the Williamsburg bridge. It is attacking the vehicles blocked there. Our reporter is rushing to the scene."


    Just as the three people were talking and chatting, the TV on the bar suddenly interrupted a news. The camera on the helicopter was quickly approaching the Williamsburg bridge connecting the lower east side of Manhattan and Brooklyn.


    The carriageway on one side of the bridge is blocked. People on the bridge are getting off and running away in a hurry. On the bridge, there is a creature more than two meters high. With the approach of the TV helicopter, it can be seen that the creature has a tail. The creature is constantly looking at the cars parked on the bridge and throwing the cars under the bridge from time to time.


    "OMG, what''s that? Did aliens invade?"


    Wade saw the TV picture, exaggerated covered his cheek and exclaimed.


    "It should be a mutant, but it''s too scary."


    Vanessa also put forward her own idea. After all, the earth doesn''t know the existence of aliens yet. In the future, the zitari people will give a lesson to the earth''s life and let the earth people know that human beings are not alone in the universe.


    "It should be a kind of mutation. If the mutant is like this, it can''t be discovered now. The world has begun to change."


    Wang Kai squinted and said, Dr. lizard, you appear. Hello, wait for me to take your life.

 Chapter 62

    "The host triggers a random task to prevent Dr. lizard from infecting all humans and destroy Dr. lizard. Task reward: atomic chop, task penalty: become a lizard man."


    After seeing the figure on TV, the secondary system released the task. Wang Kai had already prepared. According to the urine nature of the system, it was impossible not to do something.


    "This mutation is really disgusting. It feels like a large dinosaur. Eh, the tights boy, he actually appeared."


    Wade shivered. In his opinion, this mutation was disgusting. Soon spider man also appeared in the picture. He grabbed the dropped cars one by one and tied them to the bridge with spider silk to avoid anyone else inside.


    "Of course, superheroes have to deal with super villains. This monster has an opponent."


    Wang Kai took a sip of beer and said that Peter appeared very quickly. According to the plot of the film, Peter should have seen his father-in-law today. There was also a heated debate. I don''t know if there will be this play after having his butterfly wings.


    What Wang Kai didn''t know was that this scene still happened tonight, and it was more intense. Who let Wang Kai precede it? Because Wang Kai''s bloody hands brought a lot of trouble to Gwen''s father. Gwen''s father gnashed his teeth at these righteous policemen, so his comments on spider man were more intense, which made Peter even more unhappy. The two almost fought, This adds a scar between Peter and Gwen.


    In the TV camera, spider man and Dr. lizard didn''t fight. Dr. lizard quickly ran away, while spider man was busy saving the people in the car.


    When he got home in the evening, Wang Kai opened the Internet and had a great quarrel on the Internet. Compared with the mystery of Wang Kai and Mindy, the only hero appearing on TV now is Hai Bian Wang, a seemingly joking superhero. Now there are new superheroes, and superheroes with real strength. Netizens are boiling.


    Wang Kai also decided to complete the task. Can wade be entrusted with the search task this time? Although Wade has good strength, he is only for ordinary people. In front of Dr. lizard, he is a little cute.


    In fact, there is no need to look for Dr. lizard. According to the plot, Dr. lizard will come to the school to make trouble. He can catch him at school.


    Dr. lizard is also a poor man. His original name is Kurt Connors. He was Peter''s father. At the same time, he used to be a military doctor. He lost his right arm on the battlefield, so he was inspired to recover his broken limb, but there was no result. After Peter appeared, he provided the equation his father had studied to make Kurt Connors''s research successful.


    However, this successful medicine also has a major defect, that is, it will affect the mind. Like super soldier serum and green magic medicine, it will amplify the dark side of the user''s heart. Maybe only saints like Steve Rogers can avoid negative effects.


    At the same time, this medicine has strong erosion properties, occupying all human cells, turning Kurt Connors into a monster, and madly trying to turn all mankind into monsters.


    The next day, the New York Police Department issued a wanted notice, but it was for spider man, which caused an uproar. All kinds of media attacked the police department. They thought that the police department wasted taxpayers'' money and did not want to be wanted with monsters, but wanted spider man.


    This is actually a misunderstanding. Monsters don''t need to be wanted, because monsters are non-human and can be noticed by many people. Spider man can hide among ordinary people and need to be wanted to find them.


    Awesome Ph. D. position, Wang Kai knows what is in the sewer, but Wang Kai is not willing to give himself up, swim in the sewer, or wait for the lizard doctor to come to school. I hope Peter can give me some strength and quickly reveal his identity, so that Dr. lizard can find it.


    One day later, Wang Kai met Peter at school. He was acutely aware that Peter had a scratch on his face, and could smell the potion smell and light blood smell on Peter, which proved that Peter was injured and must have fought with Dr. lizard. I''m afraid today is the day when Dr. lizard attacked.


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the teaching building, and there was a roar. It seemed that the Ph.D. came. Wang Kai quickly left and came to a remote corner. His hands were clasped, his hands and forefingers were erected, and his fingerprints were printed. Under Wang Kai''s feet, there was a smoke and smoke, and there was a green hair, a pale face, and an eye shadow and lipstick. Crazy men in burgundy leather clothes, if they have the same walkers, they must know this image, that is, Batman''s strong enemy, clown. Although there are several film and television images of clowns, Wang Kai turned into the image of the suicide team, because this is relatively young.


    After the transformation, Wang Kai opened her mouth and smiled wildly. With the transformation, she doesn''t even need to prepare a Headcover in the future. It''s so convenient.


    Wang Kaifei rushed to the teaching building and came to the corridor. The students had left the teaching building. Dr. lizard was fighting spider man.


    Spider man is not the opponent of Dr. lizard, not just in terms of strength. In terms of physical recovery, spider man is far inferior to Dr. lizard. Spider man relies on spider silk very much and can''t trap Dr. lizard at all. Dr. lizard easily tore off the spider silk on his body.


    "Aha ha ha ha..."


    Wang Kai appeared in the corridor with penetrating laughter.


    The fighting Spiderman and Dr. lizard stopped and looked at the strange man who came out. The strange man was blocking his mouth with one hand, and a cracked laughing mouth was painted at the tiger''s mouth.


    "Brabra, did you two have a good time? Are you a circus? Tights trainer vs. green baby, do you need a whip?"


    Wang Kai said that his slightly hoarse voice made Wang Kai''s voice a little evil.


    "Roar!"


    Angered by Wang Kai, Dr. lizard grabbed the door of a locker next to him and threw it over. The strange man made Dr. lizard feel very uncomfortable and forgot his enemy spider man.


    With another hand in Wang Kai''s depth, he directly fixed the iron piece like a bullet in mid air, as if the iron piece had not moved. The way to resolve the attack so easily surprised Dr. lizard and spider man, but they didn''t know that Wang Kai was shocked. This power was too strong. If he hadn''t used armed color and iron blocks, I''m sure I can''t take it.

 Chapter 63

    "Oh, roar, the green baby is angry and disobedient. He needs education, LAN Jiao."


    Wang Kai threw the iron piece aside and said. At the same time, he kicked two air blades at his feet and shot at Dr. lizard. Dr. lizard quickly stretched out his arms to block it, but the air blade cut open Dr. lizard''s scales and bones.


    But what is surprising is that such a deep wound has completely healed in almost five seconds, which is really an enviable ability, stronger than Wade''s ability in the future. In the film, Dr. lizard''s tail was broken, and a new one grew out within a few steps. Wade''s hand was broken, but it took a day to grow out.


    "Hey, man, this guy''s recovery ability is too strong. You should be careful."


    Seeing that this guy who doesn''t look like a good man attacked Dr. lizard, spider man divided Wang Kai into his own side first.


    "Brabra, leather boy, your pet is not obedient. Can I kill him?"


    Wang Kai took his hand off his mouth, stretched his body and asked.


    "No, the doctor just made a mistake and we can save it."


    Spiderman Peter immediately retorted that this was the mentality of the virgin. Peter only cared about Dr. lizard and didn''t think about whether Dr. lizard would do any harm to others.


    "He''s really a kind young man, but I don''t accept your suggestion. None of the people I want to kill can survive."


    After Wang Kai said that, his figure disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Dr. lizard.


    Spider man Peter didn''t have time to stop him. He saw that Dr. Connors was hit and flew out. This power is amazing. Where did this guy come out and how could he be so abnormal? He still needs all kinds of physical power to defeat Dr. Connors.


    After Dr. lizard was attacked by Wang Kai, the reason in his brain was frantically replaced. He waved his claws and grabbed Wang Kai. Wang Kai just raised his arm and wrapped his arm with armed color domineering. His sharp claws tore Wang Kai''s wine red leather clothes, but Wang Kai didn''t break any skin on his arm. Wang Kai took the opportunity to beat Dr. lizard''s chest and abdomen several times again, The lizard''s skin is really thick. It only makes a dull sound without any damage.


    His claws didn''t work. Dr. lizard threw his tail and pulled it at Wang Kai. Wang Kai kicked out his LAN feet, and the air blade flew to Dr. lizard''s tail and cut off the thick tail. Wang Kai won''t play the game of hurting the enemy for a thousand and losing eight hundred. His life is thousands of times more expensive than Dr. lizard''s life.


    Although the tail fell off, Dr. lizard didn''t care at all. He shook the broken part of his tail like squeezing toothpaste, and a new tail grew out.


    "Wow, wow, wow, the regeneration ability of green baby is really scary, but the law of conservation of mass is not violated casually. You keep regenerating. Do you have enough energy? I''ll see how many times you can regenerate. Breaking the fourth ¡¤ Bailey."


    Wang Kai jumped back and opened the distance with Dr. lizard. With a little finger, a small arm thick white light came out from the fingertip, directed at the claw raised by Dr. lizard, pierced directly from the shoulder, and exploded, breaking one of Dr. lizard''s arms.


    Spider man Peter saw this battle and knew that he was no longer involved in it. He quickly stepped back and watched Dr. Connors'' arm grow out again. He had begun to think about how to solve this problem. He must not let Dr. Connors die. Although this new strange man dealt with Dr. Connors, he didn''t look like a good man at all.


    Wang Kai kept beating the flesh and blood off Dr. lizard with ghost and LAN''s feet. One hand was broken and one leg was broken. Dr. lizard was like a doll, which was damaged by a bad child. The doll seemed to be indestructible. If the arm fell, it would grow again, and the leg would regenerate.


    This tug of war makes Wang Kai feel very bored. He has tried his arms and legs. Wang Kai wants to try whether Dr. lizard''s head can be knocked off and grow again, but Dr. lizard protects him so well that he would rather have his arms broken and regenerated than let Wang Kai attack his head once.


    With Wang Kai''s attack, the regeneration speed of Dr. lizard continues to decline. Wang Kai smiles. You are not endless regeneration. You are far worse than Wolverine.


    Dr. lizard also found this problem, which proved that the medicine he injected had begun to decay and he was about to return to an ordinary human shape. Dr. lizard returned rationally and knew that he could not stay, or he would be caught or even killed. He immediately grabbed the lockers on both sides and smashed them, so that Wang Kai could only stop the attack, Start to intercept these iron sheets. Under the great power of Dr. lizard, these thin iron sheets are a sharp knife.


    Wait until all these iron sheets are destroyed, and then go to find Dr. lizard. He has turned the corner of the corridor. Spider man Peter has caught up, and Wang Kai has followed.


    After the corner, Wang Kai stopped. This is the toilet. Dr. lizard came to the school through the underground sewage system connected to the toilet. Wang Kai looked at the big hole in the toilet partition and thought about it. He still couldn''t get down. It was too annoying, but spider man didn''t hesitate and jumped down directly. Well, at least in the next few days, Wang Kai decided to stay away from Peter to avoid being smoked.


    Although Dr. lizard ran away, Wang Kai was not in a hurry. He knew Dr. lizard''s goal. He just needed to wait at the Osborne industrial building.


    "Don''t move, NYPD, raise your hands."


    Just as Wang Kai walked out of the teaching building and was ready to wait for the rabbit, the police outside the door had formed a siege, and the reporters from the TV station also came. The lens was aimed at Wang Kai coming out of the teaching building. After all, Wang Kai''s image is a little eye-catching.


    "Wow, wow, so enthusiastic, I''m a superhero, but I beat away the bad guy."


    Wang Kai doesn''t care about the pistols aimed at him at all. He can run whenever he wants.


    "Put your hands up, kneel on the ground and put your hands on the back of your head."


    The police don''t care so much. Catch them first. Who let the other party come out of the teaching building? Whether innocent or not, they have to accept the police''s inspection. This is their power. Even the people won''t say anything.


    "Well, hahaha, introduce yourself. My name is joker. We will meet often in the future. Don''t forget me."


    Wang Kai put his hand in front of his mouth, showed the tattoo of the tiger''s mouth, and then bowed to everyone.

 Chapter 64

    "Don''t move, we''re going to shoot."


    The police suddenly realized that the other party wanted to escape and immediately shouted to frighten Wang Kai.


    But it was over. With a flash of Wang Kai''s body, he appeared at the door of the teaching building behind him. Then he flashed again and disappeared at the door of the teaching building. The police were stunned one by one. They didn''t know whether to continue shooting. The police captain reacted and immediately asked people to go in to the teaching building to find the strange man just now. We must catch him.


    The reporters are going to explode. It''s really classic news. If you can meet this Joker often in the future, there is absolutely no lack of news in New York. Such an evil guy makes people fall in love with him. Who makes modern people pursue individuality? Who has more personality than this Joker?


    Including the news broadcast, a large number of young people regarded Joker as an idol. Some people dyed green hair, painted eye shadow and lipstick, others tattooed Joker''s head, or laughed at the tiger''s mouth. When they spoke, they stopped their mouths with their hands and talked madly and learned to look like joker.


    Some people in the dark world think that Joker should be their people, but the righteous superhero doesn''t look like this. Although the internal surveillance video released later shows that Joker is the person who deals with the monster, they still think that Joker is just enjoying killing, not really defending justice. If Wang Kai knows, Then I have to admire these people''s intuition. How can I guess so accurately? Joker is really not a good man, but a wanton man.


    The influence of Joker spread slowly, but Wang Kai has removed his transformation and left from the other side of the school. Although he was stopped by the police to check his identity, there is nothing wrong with Wang Kai''s identity. After a simple inquiry, he let Wang Kai go.


    After Wang Kai left school, he went straight to Osborne industries. At the same time, he informed Skye to come to school to take Mindy home, and then closed the door and stayed at home. It is impossible to leave New York now. However, the ganail device of Osborne industries can create clouds that can spread to the whole community or the whole city, and then use the clouds to spread various drugs. The original idea was good, If you put a virus vaccine or something, you can benefit a large number of people in a short time, but if you put a virus or biochemical weapons, it is the rhythm of destroying mankind.


    After arriving at Osborne industry, Wang Kai found a fast-food restaurant nearby and sat down. Skye has called Wang Kai and received Mindy. They have gone home. Wang Kai is relieved. The next step is to perform by himself. Don''t play this time. Let Dr. lizard run away. He will fail the task. What else will he live to become a lizard man at that time.


    The sky slowly darkened, and the sound of sirens began to ring around. Wang Kai left the fast food restaurant and came to a back alley without a camera. He used transformation again, and Joker reappeared in the Jianghu.


    Flying on the roof, the towering building of Osborne industry is in front. Many cars have stopped on the street in front of Osborne industry, and a tall figure has rushed slowly from far to near.


    Wang Kai looked at Dr. lizard. He held two pipes in his hand and kept spraying green fog, which made the police in front of him fall to the ground in pain. The police in the distance had begun to change. This is Dr. Connors''s lizard virus. He should be careful. If he was sprayed, Wang Kai didn''t think he had any immune ability.


    As Dr. lizard approached, the police kept evacuating backward. The police in front of them had set an example for them. They didn''t want to be infected by this biochemical weapon, and more police went to stop those lizards and prevent them from doing more damage.


    Dr. Connors has seen the Osborne industrial building in front of him. There is his goal in the building. He is to find the ganail device, spread his lizard virus, and turn the world into a lizard man''s world.


    "Bla bla, the big green baby has finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Just as Dr. Connors was about to go upstairs, he suddenly heard a voice that made his body cool. A frightening figure fell from the sky and fell in front of him.


    Seeing this figure, Dr. Connors raised the spray in his hand and wanted to infect his opponent. But he just lifted the jar in his hand. Two wind blades crossed his arm, two strong arms fell directly to the ground, and the jar fell to the ground naturally. Then another wind blade hit his chest and was interrupted by his backpack, and his knapsack fell to the ground. It contains Dr. Connors''s virus.


    Dr. Connors was very angry when he was intercepted by the strange man again. The strange man who didn''t know where he came out had stopped himself once. Now he came again. He had to kill him.


    Dr. Connors no longer picked up his backpack, but jumped at Wang Kai with claws. Wang Kai was very happy. He was not afraid of you fighting with me. He was afraid that if you made trouble and failed my task, I would be unlucky.


    Dr. Connors'' attack is rather boring. There is only a sweep of the tail and a double claw attack. There is no other way. Bullying spider man Peter, who can only use some punches, is OK, but in the face of Wang Kai with long-range attack ability, it is far from enough. Wang Kai keeps breaking Dr. Connors'' hand and tail and tries to hit Dr. Connors on the head, But Dr. Connors was very well protected. He would rather have his claws and tail broken, his body beaten and his flesh blurred, than his head damaged.


    "Joker, hold on. I''ll prepare the antidote. With the antidote, Dr. Connors can be saved."


    At this time, spider man Peter came. He was relieved to see that Dr. Connors was stopped by Wang Kai in front of Osborne industry. When he was tracking Dr. Connors, he had asked Gwen to configure the antidote. Now he can save the police and Dr. Connors as long as he goes up and launches the antidote with ganail device.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the tights boy is coming, green baby. You''re going to be finished. Are you considering letting me kill you so as not to be interrogated and humiliated in the future?"


    Wang Kai told Dr. Connors that there was only one roar in response to him, and Dr. Connors was already furious.


    Dr. Connors''s only reason had told him what Peter meant. Peter wanted to stop him and destroy his lizard virus with antidote, which was absolutely not allowed.

 Chapter 65

    Dr. Connors turned to hook a car on the side of the road with his tail and threw it at Peter, hoping to stop Peter, but Peter was also very sensitive and easily avoided the car, and Dr. Connors'' tail was kicked off by Wang Kai with LAN''s foot.


    "Hey, green baby, your opponent is me. Be serious. Didn''t the teacher teach you? Respect your opponent. Didn''t I give you enough pressure?"


    Wang Kai poked a hole in Dr. Connors with his finger gun, but these holes soon disappeared, but it also attracted Dr. Connors'' attention back.


    Peter saw that Dr. Connors was blocked by this Joker, so he quickly entered the building of Osborne industry. Gwen had prepared the antidote here. He wanted to get the ganail device to the roof and launch the antidote.


    "You can''t stop me. I want to make human beings stronger. Human beings are cowardly, sad and incompetent. If you can be like me, you can feel power. This is an unprecedented feeling."


    Feeling that he could not break through Wang Kai''s obstacles, Dr. Connors began to reason with Wang Kai, hoping to persuade Wang Kai. After all, he felt that he was very strong now, and people were eager for strength. This strange man would not object.


    "Hehe, hehe, the green baby feels that he is already very perfect. It''s really a distorted thought that he is so ugly and says perfect. I wouldn''t have such abnormal thoughts. I''m a superhero. Have you ever seen such an ugly superhero?"


    Wang Kai said that once these monsters mutate, they become a little crazy. I really don''t know how their thoughts become so fast. No wonder there is only a thin line between genius and madness.


    "Both of you, raise your hands, or we''ll shoot."


    In the film, the police who often play pig teammates appear. Can''t they see that they are blocking the big monster?


    "Fuck off."


    Wang Kai was angry. I stopped the monster for you. You actually asked me to raise my hand. Well, although 90% of the reason was the task, Wang Kai was very unhappy with the police''s blocking. Two air blades flew at the front police car. The police car was cut a big hole in an instant, making the police hurry back.


    "Shoot."


    At the command, the police fired at Wang Kai and Dr. Connors. Wang Kai immediately dodged, while Dr. Connors fought directly with his body. He didn''t care about these bullets.


    "King''s visitor! Flesh and blood mask, Vientiane, flying high, something crowned with the name of mankind! Scorching heat and strife, rolling south across the sea, marching forward! The thirty-one red artillery of breaking the road!"


    Wang Kai used a broken road to directly let the police car in front explode, forming a flame road to block the police. First solve the big lizard.


    "The thundering carriage, the gap of the spinning wheel, this thing has light cluster and is divided into six. The 61.6 staff light prison for binding the road, and the 21 red smoke escape for counseling."


    After stopping the police with fire and smoke, Wang Kai tied his hands to control Dr. Connors who wanted to rush into the Osborne industrial building. At the same time, he also blocked the two people with smoke, so that others could not see what he was doing. After all, his own means is a little special. If he comes out again in the future, he will be found.


    "Fifty four of breaking the road, waste inflammation."


    The game is over. Burn it into a torch. Wang Kai releases a disc flame to Dr. Connors who is controlled there, ready to light Dr. Connors.


    Dr. Connors found that his body was actually limited by a thin sheet composed of six lights. Dr. Connors felt incredible. What technology is this? The other party''s scientific and technological strength must be better than himself. Up to now, Dr. Connors still believes that some of Wang Kai''s means are science and technology. When he saw the waste inflammation released by Wang Kai, Dr. Connors instinctively felt the crisis, Immediately stretch out your arms to block the flame.


    After contacting Dr. Connors'' arm, waste inflammation burned quickly. Dr. Connors made a quick decision and directly cut off the burned arm with his other hand. The flame did not spread to Dr. Connors'' whole body, and Dr. Connors'' broken arm grew again immediately.


    I didn''t expect Dr. Connors to use this move to break through the encirclement, which made Wang Kai realize that waste inflammation may have a big discount on Dr. Connors, but it''s definitely not ineffective. Since you can give up your body to prevent being ignited by the fire, let''s see how many bodies you can give up.


    Wang Kai shot five more waste inflammations at Dr. Connors in a row. Dr. Connors saw so many flames and felt a great crisis, but his body was imprisoned by these six light films. He could only block them with his arms and tail, but only four. The fifth waste inflammations hit Dr. Connors between his chest and abdomen and immediately spread.


    Dr. Connors intended to dig out the flesh and blood, but his arms were still growing, and there was no way to stop it. He could only watch the flame spread to the whole body. For a moment, Dr. Connors felt very comfortable. Who makes lizards cold-blooded animals, but their body temperature was very low at night. The increase of temperature would make Dr. Connors feel comfortable, But this kind of comfort is only a moment, the flame is ruthless, Dr. Connors wails in the waste inflammation, and the body is melting.


    Dr. Connors'' recovery ability is far worse than that of Wolverine Logan. Wolverine Logan can get close to Qin gray under the annihilation of black phoenix Qin gray, and his flesh and blood can recover quickly. Dr. Connors'' recovery takes a little time, which is the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Just as spider man Peter came to the rooftop with the ganail device and launched the antidote, below, his respected Dr. Connors was burned to ashes by the fire.


    A blue jar was launched into the sky and rushed into the clouds in the sky. The clouds immediately flashed electric light. There were not many clouds, which expanded in an instant. With a blue shock wave, the clouds covered the whole Manhattan area.


    Then the blue dust came down from the dark clouds in the sky. After it fell to the ground, the police who were infected by the lizard virus and were frantically attacking passers-by began to degenerate. The lizard skin began to fall and expose human skin. Other police who found this change stopped firing, surrounded them and began to rescue.


    After the system prompts that the task is completed, Wang Kai leaves immediately. The pig teammate police will not let themselves go. I hope they can make their wanted photos look better.

 Chapter 66

    Wang Kai, who removed his transformation, easily passed several checkpoints and returned home. However, there is still chaos in lower Manhattan. There are a lot of things that need the government to deal with.


    Joker became famous again because of this incident. Especially when Joker attacked the police, people in the dark world felt that joker was their man, and the police station also issued a wanted notice. However, many ordinary people also felt that Joker had done nothing wrong. People were clearly blocking the monster, and your police pulled back. It was an idiot''s behavior.


    Obviously, public opinion dominated everything. Gwen''s father George Stacy was attacked by public opinion, and the mayor called to scold George, which made George directly withdraw the police rank of the on-site commander at that time. Who gave the Idiot''s attack order? Even if you arrest Joker after the battle, there will be no such attack now. Now, Joker attacked the police, It''s annoying to be a hero.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the task. The task is rated as qualified. Task reward, atomic chopping, whether to accept it now."


    This award gives awesome power, but atom cutting is a very strong skill, and it is the killing skill of S level hero, atomic warrior in a boxing, and it is a skill that can cut everything into pieces.


    What makes Wang Kai happy is that he finally doesn''t need to fight with two flesh and blood hands. Wang Kai prefers weapons to hands. After all, some enemies feel uncomfortable touching with both hands.


    Atomic warrior is a master of swordsmanship. He is an S-class hero in the hero trade union of one punch Superman, ranking fourth. Although everyone in one punch Superman is not the opponent of the protagonist Qiyu, it can be regarded as a very powerful one to rank in the top four.


    Atomic chopping is a unique skill of the atomic warrior. It can wield 100 knives in a second. There is no gap between one knife and another. It can instantly cut the enemy into pieces.


    Wang Kai secretly took Mindy''s samurai sword and tried it. The result of the experiment was that the boulder in front of Wang Kai became stone powder, and there was only one handle left in his samurai sword. It was a high-quality samurai sword made of alloy, and he couldn''t bear his own swing.


    Throwing the handle aside, Wang Kai began to think about his weapons. I''m afraid the two best metals in the world are Zhenjin and aidman alloy.


    Vibrating gold is a kind of material from meteorites. Vibrating gold is not an element on the periodic table of elements, because it is not radioactive like all metal elements with high relative atomic mass. The electrons of vibrating gold will not move, which means that the atoms of vibrating gold are always constant at absolute zero. The lack of movement in atomic structure means that vibrating gold does not have the conditions of channel force or energy from the root, This property makes Zhenjin the most stable and durable material in the world.


    Therefore, many people''s defense equipment is made of Zhenjin. For example, the shields of the US team and the uniforms of the Panthers are made of Zhenjin. Zhenjin is more suitable for defense equipment than aidman alloy.


    Today, the vibration gold in the world comes from a meteor that fell on the earth 10000 years ago. It is divided into two forms: waganda vibration gold and Antarctic vibration gold. Waganda vibration gold is the supplier of vibration gold in the world, that is, the country of panthers. That is, because of vibration gold, a high-tech rich country has emerged in this barren land of Africa.


    Aidman alloy is an artificial alloy based on steel and mixed with vibration gold and other unknown materials. It has extremely high strength and is almost indestructible. Because of its super density, aidman alloy has become an extremely hard metal and has more effective penetration than vibration gold.


    In terms of attack, aidman alloy is indeed better than Zhenjin. Wolverine''s claw is aidman alloy, which is almost invincible.


    Therefore, Wang Kai thought of the materials for making his own weapons. Compared with these two metals, Wang Kai wants aidman alloy more, but the formula of aidman alloy is very secret and needs some skills. I''m afraid Tony is the most knowledgeable of his friends.


    "Tony, I need your help."


    Wang Kai called Tony. As an arms dealer, he could get a lot of special metals.


    "Kai, it''s rare that you can ask me, but I''m in a good mood. Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Tony looks really in a good mood and doesn''t offer any conditions.


    "I need some Edelman alloy to make weapons, a knife."


    Wang Kai said that he had thought about his weapons. Wang Kai needed a Tang Dao. I don''t know if it was in the heart of angry youth. Wang Kai didn''t like the samurai Dao much. Instead, he preferred the prototype of the samurai Dao. The Chinese Tang Dao is Wang Kai''s favorite.


    "Kay, your business is really big. Do you know how precious aidman alloy is, and the formula is a state secret. You actually want aidman alloy to make weapons? Is that necessary?"


    Hearing Wang Kai''s words, Tony was speechless. Wang Kai really didn''t ask for himself easily. It must be difficult to ask for himself. It''s normal to think about it. As a superpower, Wang Kai''s own difficult thing is definitely not a small thing.


    "Of course, it''s necessary. Ordinary alloys are useless. I''ve tried them, and I know how difficult it is to find aidman alloy. Otherwise, how can I ask you for help? You''re Tony Stark."


    Wang Kai said that when he heard that Tony was embarrassed, Wang Kai also understood that what he thought might be simple, and maybe his method of obtaining aidman alloy would not be simple.


    "Of course, I''m Tony Stark, but I still don''t have aidman alloy. I''ll inquire for you, but the price is a lot. You need to spend a lot of money."


    Tony didn''t win Wang Kai''s challenge. He was a genius. How could he win such a small challenge? But Wang Kai, as his friend, can think of a way since he has something to ask himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. The amount of money doesn''t matter. I can also give you some suggestions. It''s said that Colonel William Stryker of the military may have aidman alloy. Your relationship with the military has always been good. You can contact it."


    Wang Kai told Tony that this is the only clue he knows, and Wang Kai has thought it out. If Tony can''t find the aidman alloy, Wang Kai can only take it personally and rob it in the secret base of William Stryker in Canada. There are many aidman alloys in William Stryker, where Wolverine and dead women indoctrinate aidman alloy, Although it will be troublesome, Wang Kai is not a good man.

 Chapter 67

    "Just cable. I believe everything can be discussed as business. Just wait for my news."


    Listening to Wang Kai''s words, Tony is much more relaxed. Since the military has it, he will buy a knife with the military. It won''t take much. He still has some friends in the military.


    After giving Tony the troublesome things, Wang Kai is still happy. Wang Kai likes to give professional things to professional people. His major is to cut people. If it''s strange, it''s not too late to do it himself.


    On the way home, Wang Kai bought a new samurai sword. Originally, he just wanted to test the new moves. Unexpectedly, he broke Mindy''s samurai sword. He''d better pay for it. After all, it''s disgraceful to take other people''s little girl''s things.


    "Colson, you go to New York and find this joker and the masked boy."


    Over the Atlantic Ocean, there was a wave in the seemingly clear sky. Looking down, you can see a huge aircraft carrier flying in the sky. In the bridge command room, a black man with an eye mask and a black windbreaker said to the bald man in a suit.


    "Yes, sir."


    The man called Colson respectfully said that if Wang Kai was here, he could recognize that this was the special organization of the Divine Shield bureau still hidden in the dark. The black man with eye mask was Nick Frey, the director of the Divine Shield Bureau. The man named Colson was Phil Colson, a senior agent of the Divine Shield Bureau. This air carrier was one of their bases.


    "These scientists are really going too far. This virus that destroys the world can be produced, put Osborne industry on the watch list, and recycle ganail device and all its data."


    Nick Frey continued to order that the ability of the s.h.i.e.l.d. should not be underestimated. They immediately investigated the cause of the whole incident, knew that it was Dr. Connors'' research that created the lizard virus, and also knew Dr. Connors''s plan to turn all humans into lizards. They cleaned up Dr. Connors''s experimental site in the sewer, There''s a video of Dr. Connors''s experiment.


    "I''ll transport the ganail device myself."


    Phil Colson said that he is the person Nick Frey trusts most. For such an important thing, Nick Frey only trusts Phil Colson.


    "Be careful about that joker. His mental state seems a little wrong. Up to now, I don''t know whether he is good or bad. Contact him, understand him and see if he meets the requirements of the avenger."


    Nick Frey added that the computer screen in front of him was playing the battle in front of the Osborne industrial building and the confrontation in front of the school. The green haired Joker inside was so crazy that people didn''t understand it very much. On the one hand, he stopped Dr. Connors and saved mankind. On the other hand, he was merciless to the police. His ability is still unclear.


    "I don''t think he meets the requirements of the avenger. He doesn''t seem to be a person who listens to the command. He doesn''t stick to the rules and can''t be reflected in him."


    Phil Colson expressed his views. The most disgusting thing for a conscientious agent like him is that he never plays cards according to the routine.


    "The avenger itself is not a formal organization. We don''t need to define it according to the requirements of real agents, as long as they can stand on our side. The masked man hasn''t appeared for a long time. You need to find out whether he has a grudge against Kim or wants to be a superhero."


    Nick Frey is a pragmatist. As long as it is useful to himself, he will not take in people like black widow Natasha Romanov.


    "I see. I need personnel and intelligence."


    Colson said that both joker and the masked men have secret whereabouts. Up to now, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. doesn''t have many clues, so Colson needs some help, otherwise he can''t find it.


    "I''ll send a team of agents to help you with these two things."


    Nick Frey also knew the difficulty of Colson''s responsibility, so he agreed to Colson''s application and needed more energy to deal with these two things.


    Wang Kai doesn''t know that he has been known by the Divine Shield Bureau, but it can be guessed that he should be noticed. After all, he used the fighting means of abnormal people. As an order maintainer, the Divine Shield bureau pays attention to such things, but Wang Kai is confident that as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to go out, the Divine Shield bureau can''t find himself.


    When dealing with Jinhe, he appeared at night and avoided all the cameras. He couldn''t track it at all. However, joker, a person who didn''t exist at this time, couldn''t find it at all, so Wang Kai was still very relaxed.


    "Kay, is this your manor?"


    Mindy came to Wang Kai''s ranch in Maine for the first time. During the holiday, Wang Kai took Skye and Mindy to the ranch to relax. Although it is winter, compared with the dirty air in big cities in New York, it is simply a paradise.


    "It''s ours. You can also live here in the future. I''ll take you and Skye skiing tomorrow and have a good rest today."


    Before rebirth, Wang Kai worked hard. After rebirth, Wang Kai wanted to relax. For Mindy, Wang Kai still loved her very much, just like his sister. Wang Kai didn''t plan to follow the path that Damon had made for Mindy. Mindy still wanted to live a normal life. Mindy wanted to learn from Wang Kai''s ability, But Wang Kai''s abilities are instilled directly by the two-dimensional system. Wang Kai doesn''t know how to practice.


    "Yeah, great."


    Mindy jumped excitedly and went to choose the room.


    "Have you decided to go to college in Maine?"


    After putting his bag in his bedroom, Skye came out and asked Wang Kai.


    "We don''t have to go to college. Do we need to go to school or not? I don''t care if we can get the best. I''ll have a lot of time with you in half a year."


    Wang Kai gently kissed Skye on the forehead and said that in less than half a year, Wang Kai will end his high school career. Wang Kai''s goal is the University of Maine. As for whether he can go to school or not, Wang Kai follows suit. After all, his usual performance is not excellent. Of course, Wang Kai can also choose to give some sponsorship, Maine university must be willing to add a billionaire to its alumni list, but it''s a little deliberate. Wang Kai doesn''t want to spend money to buy guilt. For Wang Kai, who has long stepped into society, returning to campus is tantamount to suffering. Wang Kai already has Skye and doesn''t plan to soak up any cute girls.

 Chapter 68

    "Thank you, Kay."


    Wang Kai said so. Of course, Skye would not object. She leaned happily on Wang Kai''s chest until Mingdi made trouble, and then went to play with Mingdi with a red face.


    Wang Kai put on his cowboy clothes and went out to ride a horse. This is his first serious inspection of his ranch. Last time he bought it, he just flew around the ranch by helicopter. Later, he never inspected his ranch again. Today, he just took advantage of this opportunity to turn around.


    "Boss, this quater is the most docile horse in the ranch. The boss doesn''t have to worry about any problems."


    Barkla, the manager of the ranch, came with a colorful quater horse. The quater horse is the most famous horse in the United States. It is not only the star of the racetrack, but also the largest kind of ranch in the United States. Almost all cowboys ride quater horses. Of course, horse racing quater horses still need careful training, and cowboys ride just ordinary quater horses.


    "Thank you, buck. You''ve managed the ranch well in recent months. I''ve decided to give you a raise of 10% as a reward for your work."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai had checked the account book of the ranch. Of course, it was the account book audited by the accounting company. It was simple and clear. Although there was not much profit, it began to have income, and the population of cattle and cattle was expanding, which meant that there would be a lot of money in the future, which proved Buck''s ability.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Americans will not refuse their salary increase. As long as they do a good job, they will take the initiative to ask for a salary increase. Otherwise, they think that the boss ignores their labor achievements, ranging from strike to job hopping.


    It''s a nice day today. Wang Kai and buck rode a horse to the area where cattle and horses are active. Because there is no grass in winter, they eat dry materials and only a small part of green materials. In order to produce high-quality beef, Wang Kai forbids the use of any feed. Americans have very strict standards for grading food materials. Wang Kai doesn''t want to lose a lot because of small things.


    Looking at the black and cattle walking leisurely, Wang Kai''s saliva will flow out. Because of Liu angxing''s cooking skills, these and cattle have become delicious in Wang Kai''s eyes. However, it''s not the best time to go out with cattle at this time. Wang Kai can only bear it.


    In addition to raising cattle in the pasture, Wang Kai also got some other good things, such as Tibetan Pig, a high-quality pig breed. Wang Kai put the Tibetan Pig into the woods in the pasture and fed it according to the method closest to the original breeding. He asked the Tibetan Pig to eat herbal medicine in the forest. Only in this way can it be called "ginseng pig". As Chinese and Han people, Pork is an indispensable part of the diet.


    There are also many chickens and ducks, which are prepared for Wang Kai''s appetite. There are many Boer goats, but Wang Kai can''t forget to barbecue.


    While inspecting the ranch, Wang Kai listened to Buck''s report on the ranch. Wang Kai''s understanding of the ranch was more intuitive than looking at the report. The Cowboys passing by looked curiously at Wang Kai, the rarely seen boss, and then greeted Wang Kai casually. From the cowboy''s point of view, Wang Kai was a rich child who bought a ranch as a toy, but Wang Kai was a good rich child, There is a lot of work in the ranch without intervention. Otherwise, the ranch would be ruined if they were instructed by the rich children who live in high-end apartments and drive luxury sports cars every day.


    After a turn, Wang Kai saw that Skye and Mindy came out on horseback. Many cowboys were around Skye, but they rarely met beauties of this level. Although Skye was the boss''s girlfriend, Westerners pursued freedom. They didn''t care about the status gap. As long as they weren''t the boss''s wife, they could dig the foot of the wall. If they were in a metropolis, Maybe people will be afraid, but cowboys are the most free and unrestrained people.


    "Boss, let''s have an activity together."


    In order to show themselves in front of Skye, several young Cowboys wanted to provoke Wang Kai.


    "Andrew, what are you doing?"


    Before Wang Kai spoke, Buck became angry. These boys are really sperm brains and dare to provoke the boss. Don''t you know how difficult it is to find a job now? If you annoy the boss and fire you, you can only drink the West and north wind. You don''t have any other skills except being a cowboy.


    "It''s all right, buck. Young people like to be lively together, but I don''t like your cowboy''s set, just as you don''t know computer programs. Let''s have something everyone can do, such as how to break your wrists. It''s easy to understand. Everyone can do it. You guys who exercise every day won''t be afraid of me from the city of cement and steel."


    Wang Kai also saw what they meant. It is human nature that Wang Kai is not angry. According to the laws of nature, males always use their own superior conditions to attract females, such as peacocks, and female partners always face the provocations of other males, such as lions. Wang Kai needs to defend his dignity as Skye''s girlfriend.


    "Of course, we certainly won''t bully the boss. If we go to play with the rope, we''ll break our wrists."


    The young man named Andrew immediately said that he felt that as long as the boss played physical things with him, he would win. He was afraid of what mental activities the boss played with him. He was a person who had never been to high school.


    Seeing that Wang Kai was going to break his wrists with Andrew, several other cowboys were excited. In winter, it was a relatively leisure season. Everyone was idle every day and wanted to have fun. Now the fun finally came. They immediately moved a packed haystack. This kind of porcelain haystack more than one meter high can be used as a table.


    "Come on, boss, do you want me to let you."


    Andrew excitedly came to the haystack, put his arm on the haystack, said proudly, and gave Skye two eyes standing next to Wang Kai, hoping to let the beauty see her strong side. Here, they think that the condition for a woman to choose a mate is her strong body, without considering other aspects, such as personality, demeanor, etc, Male chauvinism in rural America is also very popular, and domestic violence is common.


    "No, since we have to compare, it''s fair."


    Wang Kai smiled. Do you still need your help to deal with an ordinary person like you?


    "Well, boss, don''t say I bully you."


    Andrew felt that since Wang Kai refused his kindness, don''t blame himself.


    "Andrew, you boy, be careful. If you hurt the boss, I''ll let you clean the cowshed alone."


    Buck said beside him, of course he knows Andrew''s mind, but he thinks Andrew really thinks too much. How can girls from big cities like you, a country boy? Although love is true, there is a big gap between you.

 Chapter 69

    "Don''t worry, old buck. We''re just playing. You''re right, boss."


    Andrew didn''t dare to shout with buck. He still respected buck very much. Their cowboys were basically taught by the old cowboys of Buck''s generation.


    "Yes, buck, just play, Andrew. You can start when you''re ready."


    Wang Kai also put his arm on the haystack and held Andrew''s hand together. He felt the calluses on Andrew''s hand, which proved that Andrew was a regular worker,


    "Tom, you give the order."


    Andrew said to a partner next to him that he also felt Wang Kai''s hand. There was no calluses on Wang Kai''s hand, which made Andrew more sure that Wang Kai must be a person who never worked. It''s not easy to win him by himself.


    "OK, boss, are you ready? Andrew, are you ready? Then, let''s go."


    The boy named Tom next to him came to the haystack to act as the referee. Seeing that both of them were ready, he gave the order to start.


    At the beginning, Andrew tightened his arm, but he didn''t put pressure on Wang Kai to attack at the first time. Instead, he fixed his arm and prepared to meet Wang Kai''s attack. Only in this way can he slowly "humiliate" Wang Kai and let Wang Kai know the gap between him and himself, so as to win the heart of beauty more easily.


    But to Andrew''s surprise, he didn''t feel the power of Wang Kai, and Wang Kai didn''t take the initiative to attack. It shouldn''t be. The most important thing to break his wrist is to seize the first opportunity. As long as he starts to overwhelm his opponent and tilt his opponent''s arm, as long as the gap is not too large, he can win in eight or nine out of ten, but the boss Wang Kai''s practice is really strange.


    Andrew looked up at Wang Kai across the street and saw that his boss was just smiling at him, which immediately made Andrew feel that he was despised and angry. In that case, don''t blame me for not giving you face. Now you must be ashamed and throw yourself home.


    After thinking about it, Andrew began to work hard. He wanted his boss Wang Kai to watch his arm be overwhelmed a little and finally leave helplessly. At that time, the beauty will be his own, he will be the winner, and the Cowboys will decide the girl in this way.


    But Andrew suddenly found that his strength seemed to be suddenly useless. He felt that what he held was not a hand composed of flesh and blood, but an iron hand welded and cast by steel. His strength seemed to be pushed on the earth and could not be shaken at all.


    "Come on, Andrew, come on."


    "Andrew, don''t be afraid of the boss. It''s a fair game."


    "Andrew, didn''t you eat? Why didn''t you exert yourself?"


    Andrew''s little friend didn''t know how Andrew felt now. He yelled to cheer Andrew up.


    "Come on, Andrew, you''ve made me feel your strength. Add more strength."


    At this time, Wang Kai began to speak. People all know that when they try hard, people hold their breath, so that they can use their strength. It is impossible to speak. When they speak, they will transfer and unload their strength.


    But Andrew didn''t feel any slackness in Wang Kai''s strength. He felt that he was still facing a mountain. Can you pull down a mountain? Superman may be able, but Andrew is just an ordinary cowboy. How can he overturn the mountain.


    Buck and Tom watched Andrew''s face start to turn red and green tendons come out, and their hands were the same as at the beginning. Wang Kai''s face didn''t change at all. They seemed to be acting a pantomime.


    Tom began to feel wrong, because Andrew was not the kind of flatterer, and it was too low to flatter. Was the boss stronger than Andrew? It''s impossible. Andrew usually does heavy work. In the past, when he was shearing sheep, Andrew could easily put down an adult sheep, and it was also easy to set the cow. Holding the cow''s head, the cow couldn''t move forward. Now how can he be so vulnerable in front of this seemingly weak boss?


    Buck was also surprised in his heart. His thoughts were the same as those of Tom. He also knew Andrew. He knew that Andrew was definitely not acting a pantomime. This little boss was not simple. I''m afraid he was not an ordinary person alone. Andrew''s power he knew that even a strong man, Andrew could shake the arm of a strong man, but now, The little boss''s arm didn''t move, just like it was welded there.


    "It seems that you have so much strength. It''s time to end."


    Feel the strength on his hand slowly decreasing, and you know that Andrew''s strength has been exhausted, so you won''t tease Andrew anymore. After that, Wang Kai used some strength. Andrew was like facing a tsunami. Without any strength to resist, his arm was overwhelmed by Wang Kai.


    "Yeah, Kay, you''re great."


    Mingdi immediately applauded while laughing at these people who overestimated their strength. She knew Wang Kai''s strength clearly. She couldn''t see her weight clearly.


    Although Skye was not as obvious as Mindy, he snuggled up to Wang Kai with a smile, which gave Andrew 10000 critical hit damage and left no residue of Andrew''s second kill.


    "Well, boss, we still have work to do. Talk to buck slowly."


    Andrew, who was easily defeated by Wang Kai, really had no face to stay. He could only find an excuse to escape. Wang Kai didn''t pursue them, so he let them leave. These small roles are just the seasoning in his own life.


    "Boss, I can''t see that you are so strong."


    Buck gave Wang Kai a thumbs up after Andrew and they left.


    "City people also have the exercise methods of city people, but the city has a gym and does no less exercise than them."


    Wang Kai gave himself an excuse. Anyway, Buck didn''t know whether he had exercise. Did he tell buck that he was a superhero.


    After Andrew was solved, Wang Kai was not in the mood to visit the ranch. He returned to the villa with skemingdi and began to prepare lunch. In the ranch, many ingredients are ready-made. Even if cattle and sheep are not sold, there are still chickens and ducks.


    After Mindy followed Wang Kai, she knew that Wang Kai''s cooking was so good. She began to admire his father''s decision. His father really had foresight. After he followed Wang Kai, I''m afraid he would gain a lot of weight. Who makes Wang Kai''s food so delicious? If you stir fry it casually, you can become so delicious. Is this also Wang Kai''s ability?

 Chapter 70

    The next day, Wang Kai took Skye and Mindy to a nearby ski resort. Maine is in the north of the United States. Of course, it is not as far north as Alaska, but it is also equivalent to the three eastern provinces of China. In winter, ski resorts naturally become tourist attractions.


    None of the three of Wang Kai has ever played skiing. Wang Kai and Skye are orphans. The orphanage won''t be so kind to take you skiing. Mindy has been practicing killing skills. Of course, Damon can''t let his daughter learn these useless things, so he can only find a coach.


    Fortunately, none of the three people is a fool and their sports ability is not poor. Needless to say, Wang Kai and Mindy also have potential. In the TV series, agent Mei trained him into a qualified agent in a short time, which shows that Skye has potential in this regard. And don''t forget that Skye has alien blood, The Kerry people are a relatively powerful race in the universe. The accuser Ronan is the Kerry people.


    Without half an hour''s effort, the three people have been able to skillfully slide on the snow, which surprised the personal trainer. Few people can master skills so quickly. Although most people can simply slide on the snow after teaching, I''m afraid it takes half a day to practice to reach Wang Kai''s level.


    Although Wang Kai has seen a lot of snow before crossing, he has never been to a ski resort. He is very excited when he comes for the first time. It''s really cool that he can gallop without strength. No wonder so many people like skiing. With this feeling of easily surpassing human speed, it makes people feel cool to internal injury.


    After a crazy day in the ski resort, Wang Kai and his team stayed directly in the hotel of the ski resort and prepared to continue playing tomorrow. This is the consensus of the three people, and no one refuted it.


    The next day, the three of Wang Kai went to challenge more exciting snow trails. They were no longer satisfied with playing on ordinary snow trails. They came to those steeper and more complex snow trails. But this time, Wang Kai has been protecting skay. Mindy fortunately said that her skills should be able to deal with most crises, but skay can''t. skay is still an ordinary person, Wang Kai has been around her.


    When he came to the more dangerous snow trail, Skye did encounter several dangers, but they were easily solved by Wang Kai, which made Skye feel more relieved and able to ski. It''s really enviable to have such a boyfriend.


    Unfortunately, happy times are always short. Wang Kai''s career is still a student and needs to go back to school. Mingdi is the same. Although Mingdi doesn''t want to go to school at all, she wants to be a knight in the night to punish those sins, but it is forbidden by Wang Kai. Wang Kai himself is a reborn person. He has gone to school and still stays in school, Mindy is very lack of basic education.


    If you ask Mindy about the use and history of butterfly knife, Mindy can definitely get you a paper, but if you ask Mindy to write a travel note or an afterthought, it''s good if Mindy can write enough 100 words for you.


    Therefore, culture and education are necessary. Mindy really wants to resist, but he is really not Wang Kai''s opponent. Even if he wants to run away from home, he is easily found by Wang Kai. Wang Kai won''t tell him that he can tie the road. Slapping his toes and chasing birds is a better means of tracking people than GPS. Wang Kai has recorded Mindy''s soul fluctuations, It''s easy to find Mindy.


    There is no way to escape, but also can''t beat Wang Kai, and Skye doesn''t stand on her side. Mindy can only go to school honestly. Although sitting in class, she feels that there are nails under her ass, she can only endure and listen to things that are very boring to her.


    Back to school, the atmosphere of the school has changed a lot. It seems that you have changed a person and become warm and friendly, especially with Peter. This is a typical Stockholm syndrome. Being abused by Peter once is like falling in love with Peter. Young you are very ill.


    Gwen''s father is still well because of Wang Kai''s intervention, and he doesn''t know Peter''s identity. The relationship between Gwen and Peter is getting closer and closer. Wang Kai has seen two people kissing uncontrollably. What''s the meaning of these two guys exchanging saliva so arrogantly? Let Wang Kai persuade skay to go back to school again, Can you make up for the damage to your heart?


    Spider man is still arrogant in the dark. Without an opponent like Dr. lizard, no one is an opponent of spider man in the dark. Spider man has been looking for joker. He regards Joker as his opponent because he thinks Joker is too vicious. He directly killed Dr. Connors and attacked the police. This is not Peter''s world view, He looked for Joker not to kill him, but to let Joker know the value of life. It has to be said that Peter is a kind child.


    However, Peter''s efforts are doomed to be futile, because Joker is Wang Kai, and Wang Kai is not as nosy as him, so if he doesn''t have an opponent who makes him feel interested in shooting, Joker won''t appear. Peter can only catch some bad guys in the dark and throw them at the door of the police station.


    Peter''s actions made Gwen''s father George very unhappy. He always opposed Peter''s righteous police and felt that they had no law. Although spider man helped them stop many crimes and catch many bad guys, George felt that spider man was not a police and had no law enforcement power. If he caught bad guys, he violated the rights and interests of bad guys, I really don''t know how George''s brain circuits work.


    Moreover, George has to deal with the media constantly. Every time spider man hangs a villain on the door of the police station, George has to come out and face those very unpleasant media. Those media keep asking questions about spider man. More importantly, he defines spider man as a city hero in New York, which George can''t tolerate, Every time he said that spider man was a crime, he would attract criticism from the media. George was more and more dissatisfied with spider man in his heart. If he could bring spider man to justice, George would not be soft hearted.


    If George knows that spiderman is Peter who is pursuing his daughter, he doesn''t know if George will go to school with a gun and kill Peter. At least he will transfer Gwen to school. Unfortunately, Peter''s confidentiality work is still good. Up to now, only Gwen knows his identity. Gwen, who is in love, certainly won''t tell his father about Peter''s Spiderman identity, She knows how much her father hates spider man.

 Chapter 71

    "Hello, classmate Parker, can you talk?"


    One day after school, when Wang Kai was going to the parking lot, he saw Peter stopped by a man in a suit. Wang Kai looked familiar. Yo, isn''t this our Coulson classmate? I found spider man so soon. Your ability to work is good.


    "Sorry, are you? We don''t seem to know each other."


    Peter was stunned. He didn''t remember the existence of this man. How did he know his name.


    "We are the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau. We came to you to talk to you about your other identity, your identity in the night. You don''t intend to talk here."


    Coulson''s words surprised Peter. He thought his identity as spider man was quite hidden. Now he was found by others. Peter quickly looked around to see if anyone had noticed.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Parker. No one else knows about it. Do you want to talk to us?"


    Coulson saw Peter''s worry, and of course he wouldn''t let it spread.


    "Well, let''s talk."


    Peter chose to compromise, followed Coulson into the car, and Wang Kai left the corner. He didn''t know whether spider man would be incorporated by the Divine Shield Bureau. Anyway, there was no spider man among the first batch of Avengers, but he was later pulled to his side by iron man.


    When the s.h.i.e.l.d. appears, Wang Kai doesn''t worry. The reason why the s.h.l.d. can find Peter is that Peter is too high-profile. He goes out for a walk almost every night, which greatly improves the probability of being found. However, Wang Kai''s trace is not so good and bad. It''s impossible even to start from Mindy. At the beginning, Damon and Mindy only dealt with criminal gangsters, The discovery of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is not involved at all. After such a long time, the previous clues will disappear.


    Wang Kai''s guess is right. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. really has no way. Coulson checked in New York for a long time and didn''t have any information about Wang Kai. Moreover, he didn''t expect to start with Mindy. He didn''t expect Wang Kai to join hands with others, and Joker''s information was blank. It''s reasonable to say that so independent people can''t have no trace at all, But in fact, there was no trace. There was no trace except in front of the school and Osborne building.


    There is no way. Coulson can only step back and find spider man. At the same time, he also wants to find the clue of Joker from spider man. After all, only spider man and Dr. Connors have contact with joker. Maybe spider man can know something about joker.


    In a cafe, after talking with Peter, Coulson was a little disappointed, because Peter was also looking for joker. He didn''t even know as much as Coulson. Coulson could only continue his other purpose, that is to invite Peter to join the Divine Shield Bureau.


    But Peter was used to being free and loose, and his dream was to become a scientist like his father. He had no feeling of becoming an agent, so he directly refused Coulson''s invitation.


    Coulson is not reluctant, because according to Nick Frey''s plan, the members of the avenger plan are only temporarily convened and will not interfere with them on weekdays. It''s OK to meet Peter today and determine Peter''s position. Moreover, he already knows Peter''s identity and ensure that he can be found at any time.


    After leaving his business card for Peter, Coulson left. He had to continue to follow Joker''s clues. Maybe he would return in vain this time. Coulson had a bad hunch in his heart.


    The next day, he could still see Peter. Wang Kai could guess Peter''s choice. This guy really didn''t join the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Hey, Kay, can we talk?"


    It''s rare that Peter actually talked to himself. Wang Kai looked at this guy, then moved the plate on the table and let Peter sit next to him.


    "Of course, why not? Would you like a biscuit made by myself?"


    Wang Kai took out some biscuits and put them on the plate for Peter to eat.


    "Thank you. Well, Kay, if you had more power than ordinary people, what would you do?"


    Peter took a biscuit, said thank you to Wang Kai, and then asked.


    This stunned Wang Kai. Peter''s question was a little interesting. Peter should have passed this confused period of gaining strength long ago, and the way he spent it was also quite painful, but at the cost of the life of a relative, but now he asked himself what he meant and what he doubted?


    "This question is really interesting. Do I have to do something to gain strength? I just want to live according to my own ideas."


    Wang Kai smiled. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, the greater the brainwashing method of the US emperor. However, it is this idea that allows children to be superheroes that makes Americans agree that the government should be the world''s police.


    "Don''t you want to do something? Kai, at the beginning of the semester, you suddenly became so powerful. Did you get any strength?"


    Peter whispered to let Wang Kai understand why Peter suddenly appeared. It turned out that it was the beginning of school. When Wang Kai cleaned up the bad students, he used a little too much power. Now Peter suddenly remembered.


    "You think too much. Most of my strength comes from practicing cooking. You know, Chinese cooking is not as exquisite as Western cooking. It takes a lot of effort to bump spoons and cut piers. I''m not busy for a holiday."


    Wang Kai said with a smile, because he never showed any ability in front of the public except that time, so he was not afraid of what Peter saw.


    "Oh, so it is. No wonder."


    Peter didn''t know about Chinese cooking. He could only plausibly understand it.


    "Why do you suddenly remember to ask these questions? Why do you remember the dispute between Stacy and me? Your boyfriend is going to settle the account?"


    Wang Kai turned Peter, this guy, into an agent when he met an agent. He really wanted to be an agent, but his intuition was really smart enough to find him directly.


    "No, of course not. I''m just curious. I want to ask you how to exercise. I''m going to practice, too."


    Peter hurriedly said that he was a little flustered. His identity as spider man could not be exposed, especially Gwen''s father, or he and Gwen would be finished.


    "Oh, in fact, there are many ways to exercise. The simplest one is medication. Aren''t you a good student? It''s also a good way to study how to increase human genes and strengthen human genes."


    Wang Kai deliberately said, looking at Peter''s more nervous appearance, Wang Kai was secretly happy. He really wanted to send leaflets to publicize Peter''s real identity.

 Chapter 72

    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Peter was even more flustered, because Wang Kai completely said that he had mutated and his genes had changed before he became spider man. He was guilty of being a thief. He just said a few words and then flashed away. He was afraid that if he said too much, he would be guessed by Wang Kai.


    After being teased by Wang Kai once, Peter did not dare to appear in front of Wang Kai. Even if he had doubts about Wang Kai, they were all ruled out by the subconscious. Maybe Wang Kai is an ordinary person.


    A small test doesn''t affect Wang Kai. After all, it''s been more than half a year. Even if Coulson wants to check, he can''t find anything. Not to mention Peter, he''s just a little boy, not a detective.


    Wang Kai is about to graduate from high school. Students who want to continue their study have begun to choose their favorite school. Students who do not intend to study have already considered what they do when they step into society. Some people decide to study mechanics, and some are ready to work. Their career planning is very clear. Unlike Chinese students, they can''t do anything except reading.


    Jimmy has decided to apply for Stanford University, which is close to Silicon Valley and the cradle of high-tech entrepreneurship. Jimmy decided to take the it road. Wang Kai expressed support. Jimmy has talent in this field and can''t waste it.


    "Man, are you coming to my award ceremony?"


    Approaching the holiday, Tony called and was very proud.


    "What prize? Where?"


    Wang Kai asked. He just had nothing to do and went out for activities.


    "Las Vegas, annual ''Summit Award'', how about coming to play?"


    Tony said that Wang KaiDun''s spirit has changed, Tony will evolve, and Tony will change from Playboy to iron man.


    "Of course, I won''t miss your glorious moment."


    Wang Kai agreed and happened to ask himself about aidman alloy.


    I really don''t know what the American brain circuit thinks. It''s surprising to present this award in the famous casino. It gives people the feeling that this award must not be very good. It''s a bit like a third rate small award.


    But now that you''ve decided to go, don''t talk nonsense, ask for leave, and then take Skye. As for Mindy''s light bulb, you''d better stay at home and go to school well.


    To participate in Tony Stark''s award ceremony, you can''t casually wear sportswear. You must buy two sets of decent dresses. Fortunately, there are many brands in Las Vegas. Wang Kai can easily find what you need with money.


    With the ability, Wang Kai''s figure is getting better and better. He is already 1.85 meters tall. Wang Kai thinks this is appropriate. He is not a basketball player. What should he do with such a tall man? The body under his clothes already has perfect lines and is more smooth. There is no such terrible muscle pimples, which is more in line with the aesthetics of Oriental people. Although his appearance is not idol, But it''s not ugly. Coupled with Wang Kai''s confident temperament, it''s enough to attract the eyes of many beautiful women.


    Skye is of mixed race. His appearance combines the beauty of the East and the West. He is not low at nearly one meter seven. He looks tall in evening dress.


    "Kai, isn''t the venue of the award ceremony in the banquet hall over there?"


    When he found that Wang Kai turned, Skye asked curiously.


    "Skye, do you think Tony will sit there honestly waiting for the award? This guy is very unfriendly. He has left a friend there and wants to leave me there. He thinks it''s beautiful."


    Wang Kai is familiar with the plot, but Tony stood everyone up at the award ceremony. He was alone in the nearby casino. If this guy is not the boss of stark industry, if this guy is not a genius, if this guy is still needed by the United States, someone must clean him up.


    When he came to the casino, Wang Kai was overbearing. He soon found Tony playing at a gambling table. He hugged him left and right. Harpy stood guard behind him. Tony was having a lot of fun.


    "Tony, you''re really good. You tricked us all into the award ceremony to increase your popularity, but you''re here alone."


    Wang Kai came to the gambling table and said to Tony.


    "Oh, Kai, I didn''t lie to you, otherwise you wouldn''t come here. It seems that you don''t like to be a hypocritical clown there, do you?"


    Tony didn''t feel ashamed when he saw Wang Kai. Instead, he talked like he had expected Wang Kai to come here. In fact, he wondered how Wang Kai knew he was here.


    "Come on, you don''t want to attend the award ceremony. Just say that if you stand up so many people, you''re not afraid of making an accident?"


    Wang Kai is speechless. Tony is always so self. I don''t know how he lived to be so big. Having a good father is different.


    "I have a sense of propriety. There are no big people here today. Those big people all know my habits. They joke occasionally. Everyone won''t be angry. Come on, baby, blow your breath and go."


    Tony said carelessly, then picked up the sieve, let the big beauty who was convex and tilted next to blow it, and then threw it out. As a result, he lost in a mess, but Tony didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect Tony to be careless. No wonder he dared to stand up to those people. Those people should be small characters. Tony doesn''t care. Otherwise, he can''t be "whatever you want. Be careful. Lieutenant Colonel rod will come to trouble you later."


    Wang Kai asked someone to change some chips for himself and bet with Tony.


    "Don''t worry, rod is easy to coax. He forgets everything after just two drinks."


    Tony knows his good friend rod very well. Rod has never had the upper hand in front of him. He can get him some wine by himself.


    Wang Kai also thought that in the film, no matter how angry rod is, Tony will settle him casually. Even when he goes to the Middle East tomorrow, Tony makes rod wait for three hours. Rod is angry, but on the plane, two glasses of sake make rod become uninhibited and forget his unhappiness.


    "How''s my trouble going? Have you been contacted?"


    Wang Kai asked again, this is the most important thing, otherwise Wang Kai would not have come to see how Tony stood up.


    "What you said is really difficult to do. Colonel Stryker is not a talkative person. He is even harder than a stone. I''m still looking for someone to be a lobbyist. Don''t worry. As long as he is a member of the military, he will sell me face."


    Tony said that he hasn''t finished what Wang Kai said, but Tony is still confident. As a small Colonel, he doesn''t know how many generals he knows. Can''t he have a Colonel?

 Chapter 73

    "Now that you''ve said that, I won''t do it myself, or I''ll get stiff with them."


    Wang Kai said that he had come to listen to Tony''s progress. If there was no progress, Wang Kai was going to go there in person. Then he would have to fight with the U.S. military. If it was found out at that time, he might never have peace. Unless the world was destroyed, he would try his best to solve it peacefully before reaching the last part.


    "Your choice is very correct. Don''t underestimate the military''s ability. They hide a lot of high-end technology. Don''t worry. Aidman alloy has long had a formula. As long as it costs a lot of money, you can get it. First send me the weapon model you want. After I get the alloy, I''ll directly build it for you. I believe you can''t build it yourself."


    Tony said that Tony didn''t agree with Wang Kai to do it himself, or he would fight against the military. He knew that fighting against a country was not good. The existence of stark industry was to closely connect himself with the military, and no one dared to touch himself.


    "Then please."


    Wang Kai said that he had planned that. The initial state of aidman alloy is liquid. Once solidified, it can''t change its shape. He doesn''t have the ability to make weapons. In the end, he still has to trouble Tony Stark.


    "You''re really welcome. Wow, Skye, you''re so beautiful today. If you''re not Kay''s girlfriend, I''ll pursue you."


    After talking about business, Tony became a playboy again and teased Skye around Wang Kai, but what he said was still a bit sincere. Skye was really beautiful and had the purity that the two beautiful girls around him didn''t have. No wonder Wang Kai was so devoted to Skye.


    "Tony, your mouth is so sweet. You don''t want Kai to help you?"


    Skye told Tony that except for Wang Kai''s love words, other people''s words were automatically filtered in her ears.


    "Skye, look at you. How can I need Skye''s help."


    Tony said quickly, but Wang Kai found that his eyes were flickering and his actions were a little unnatural. He turned on his arrogance and found that Tony''s heart beat faster. It seems that Skye was right. No wonder he invited himself to his award ceremony this time.


    "Since you said so, I won''t ask. Skye, let''s go there. There are many game consoles here. It''s very good."


    Wang Kai said to Skye that since Tony wants face, let him suffer alive.


    "Well, Kay, you won. I came to you this time to ask you to accompany me on a business trip. I''m going to the other side of the earth once and want you to join me."


    Tony knew that Wang Kai had seen through himself and could only give up hiding and say it directly.


    "You really can. I knew you asked me to come. Well, since I asked you, I promised."


    Wang Kai said that the reason why he agreed so readily was not because of the quadratic system.


    "The host triggers a random task, protects tonistark for 72 hours, ensures tonistark''s life safety, rewards pacifist px-0, pacifist mass production technology, and if the task fails, the host will obtain the appearance of ambrio Ivankov."


    Speechless, rewarding, Wang Kai''s mission is not to mention, but what is the punishment? Emberio Ivankov is not the famous One Piece monster, the guy with a disproportionate big head, the thick eye shadow and a bloody mouth. If he has such a look, unless he has a very strong heart, Otherwise, he could be killed directly. Living is a kind of pain. Wang Kai feels that his heart is not so strong. It seems that this task can only succeed, not fail.


    "Great. We''ll start tomorrow. Don''t worry. It''s just a relaxing journey. Peper thinks that place is unsafe. You should take it as a tour. Although there are no scenery there, the humanities are still different from the United States."


    Tony said that if it weren''t for peper''s repeated requests, Tony didn''t want Wang Kai to follow him, making himself like a baby who needs a nanny.


    "Peper cares about you, but you really don''t feel peper''s heart?"


    Skye said that Skye and peper have developed into a pair of good sisters. Stark industries also has an office in New York. Peper often comes to New York to work. He meets Skye every time. Skye also understands peper''s mind.


    "Well, Kay, I recommend you try this. Maybe you''ll have a good luck today."


    After listening to Skye''s words, Tony can only switch off the topic. He is an old hand in the field of love. How can he not understand what his assistant peper means to him? But he is afraid that he will hurt peper. He even feels that he is not worthy of peper in terms of emotion, so he escapes with a more indulgent life until he meets a major turning point in life, To prove his heart and finally be with pepper.


    "You are unbelievable."


    At this time, a black man in military uniform came over. Although Wang Kai didn''t know him, we can know that this must be colonel rod, one of Tony''s close friends.


    "Oh, no, they want you to present the award?"


    Tony said that of course he knew who was giving the prize, but he believed rod would not be angry.


    "No, no one forced me, but they told me that if I came to present this award, you would feel deeply honored."


    Colonel rod was so speechless that he didn''t know how to get angry.


    "Of course I will be honored. You came to present the award. When will the award be presented?"


    Tony said, but people don''t feel a little sincere. Tony is really used to speaking slickly.


    "Right here, I''ll give it to you directly here. Here."


    Colonel rod thrust a crystal trophy directly into Tony''s arms.


    "You see, it''s easy. I''m really sorry to introduce you to a friend. This is one of my children, Kai. This is Kai''s girlfriend Skye. Kai, this is colonel rod. I told you."


    After Tony took the trophy, he still said sorry to rod, and then met Wang Kai and rod. He only presupposed the other side on the one hand, but Wang Kai and rod met for the first time.


    "Hello, Colonel rod. It''s hard for you to make friends with such an unreliable man as Tony."


    Wang Kai shook hands with rod and said that fortunately, he was just playing with Tony. If he had formal work contact with rod, I''m afraid he would be crazy.

 Chapter 74

    "If you know him, you should be prepared. It''s nice to meet you and you, beautiful lady."


    Colonel rod smiled and said that it was amazing to see Tony have such a young friend and a male friend for the first time.


    "By the way, Kai will go to the Middle East with us tomorrow. He is also a shareholder of stark industries and is qualified to participate in this sales."


    Tony said to rod after throwing the dice.


    "No problem. I believe it will be more interesting to have Kay on the journey than just facing you."


    Colonel rod said that it was not troublesome. Tony had no problem with one person, not to mention the shareholder of stark industries, who was fully qualified to participate in the sales.


    "Good. We''ll have a lot of fun on the road. Let''s go and give me a perfect blow."


    Tony said and threw his dice. This guy can''t forget to play anywhere.


    Now that we have reached a consensus, we can go home. After all, we will have an intercontinental trip tomorrow. When leaving the casino, Tony slipped his trophy to a staff member playing Caesar. Tony is really capricious.


    "Kay, I''ve booked a hotel for you in Los Angeles. I''ll have someone pick you up tomorrow. Don''t play too late at night."


    At the door of the hotel, Tony said to Wang Kai and winked at Wang Kai and Skye, making Skye blush. He is really a playboy.


    "I have discretion, but it''s you. I''m afraid I won''t be lonely tonight."


    Wang Kai raised an eyebrow at Tony and motioned behind him. Tony turned his head and saw that a woman was stopped by the bodyguard outside the cordon.


    "Just a reporter, you know, many reporters want to interview me. I want to maintain the topic of stark industry, otherwise the stock price will fall and your shareholders will lose money."


    Tony said that he was fair and aboveboard, which made Wang Kai speechless. Indeed, although most of the high share price of stark industry was brought by Tony''s intelligence, it can not be denied that part of it was promoted by Tony''s topic.


    "I hope you have a good night. I hope Colonel rod and I won''t wait for you too long tomorrow."


    After Wang Kai finished, he took Skye into Tony''s car and went to Los Angeles. It still takes some time from Las Vegas to Los Angeles, but it won''t be too long. Driving fast can definitely ensure enough rest time in the evening after arriving at the hotel.


    The next day, Wang Kai asked Skye to play in Los Angeles. He got on the bus and joined Tony and Colonel rod at the airport. When he came to the airport, Tony''s private plane had been waiting here, and Colonel rod had arrived.


    "Colonel rod, you''re a little early."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai knew how long Tony would be delayed to come back here, so he came more than an hour late.


    "Call me rod. Tony is late, but I''m not surprised. If he can come on time, Tony must be crazy."


    Rod said that he was mentally prepared. Tony couldn''t be on time. This was the experience he had made friends with Tony for so many years.


    "It''s true that this guy won''t be on time, so let''s not wait here. Enjoy Tony''s good bar, beauty, and two glasses of champagne."


    Wang Kai asked rod to wait in the cabin and told the stewardess that the stewardess on the plane knew Wang Kai. After all, Wang Kai didn''t use Tony''s plane twice, so he took out Tony''s collection and poured wine for Wang Kai and rod.


    "I''m curious. How did you know each other?"


    Rod sat on the leather sofa in the plane and asked curiously.


    "At first, we were just partners. I knew the location of the treasure. Tony had the ability to help me get the treasure. It was so simple. Later, we felt very appetizing to each other and became friends. After all, Tony didn''t care whether each other had money or not. There were not many people who could be richer than him."


    Wang Kai smiled. Wang Kai was sure that his information had been investigated by many people. After all, Tony was a baby. If the hostile forces had bad intentions, Wang Kai would have been solved secretly.


    "So it is. I said how Tony added so many collections. This guy is really lucky."


    Rod is indeed the same as Wang Kai''s guess. Rod has long mastered Wang Kai''s information without any hiding. He is just curious about how Wang Kai knows the two treasures.


    Although Wang Kai had been more than an hour late, he still waited on the plane with rod for more than an hour. Tony came late without any shame. If Wang Kai were not here, rod would be angry.


    "You two seem to get along well. I haven''t missed anything interesting."


    Tony also asked for a glass of champagne and sat there watching Wang Kai and rod play games. Tony came. Neither of them paid attention to Tony, but wholeheartedly manipulated the characters on the screen to rush forward on the battlefield.


    It has to be said that the Games in this world are much better than those in the previous world. With the improvement of technology, the playability of the game has also been improved a lot. Wang Kai has already felt it in Jimmy.


    "You''ve missed a lot, but do you care? I''ll be rude to you if you let me wait so long next time."


    Wang Kai said without turning his head. Fortunately, there is a game console to kill time. Otherwise, Wang Kai may be angry.


    "OK, OK, I know. I apologize, but we don''t want to play children''s games. Play some adult games. Let''s happy."


    Tony directly manipulated the system and turned off the game between Wang Kai and rod. Then there was another point. The lights in the cabin dimmed and flashing lights. Several stewardess immediately became sexy girls and turned an airplane into a nightclub.


    Wang Kai and rod are speechless, but they can''t beat Tony. They can only play with Tony. Wang Kai is a little worried about rod, because rod''s drinking capacity is not very good. He is lame when he is fooled by Tony. I''m afraid he will get off the plane later and he will miss the display of weapons.


    After rod fainted and went to sleep, Tony gave Wang Kai a proud expression. Wang Kai knew that Tony was deliberately making trouble for his good friends. Wang Kai was strong enough and wary of Tony. Tony wanted to drink Wang Kai by fooling. I''m afraid it was not easy. Tony wisely didn''t go to Wang Kai for a drink, But he danced with the beautiful women. The coquettish dance made Wang Kai want to expose him.

 Chapter 75

    Ten hours later, Wang Kai set foot on the land of the Middle East. You know, this speed is fast enough, and considering the comfort, in the world before Wang Kai crossed, it takes 12 hours from Los Angeles to the magic capital of China, not to mention the Middle East. Tony''s private plane is really different. Wang Kai began to think about it. After this time, Let Tony get himself a converted private plane, too.


    After a little change of clothes, Wang Kai and Tony got off the plane, and rod was still dizzy on the plane. I''m afraid it will take some time to get back to normal.


    After getting off the plane, he got on the Hummer sent by the army, which is the standard configuration of the U.S. and Imperial military stationed overseas, but don''t think how good these Hummers are. These Hummers are not as good as the civilian version.


    In the United States, the difference between the military version and the civilian version is just the opposite. In China, military materials are generally the best, so many vendors say that everything they sell is military money. In the United States, the military version represents the terms cheap, cheap and large quantities. Some soldiers even buy guns for themselves. If they sell military versions in the United States, I''m afraid no one will buy it.


    In the film, after Tony was attacked, the Hummer was concentrated by guns, just like hitting a thin sheet of iron. The Hummer was hit with holes in an instant. You can see how vulnerable these seemingly domineering Hummers are.


    Wang Kai closed his eyes and refreshed himself in the car. At the same time, he was domineering and monitored the safety around him. His strength was still a little low and the monitoring scope was not large. Aini Road, the owner of Xianglei fruit, was able to monitor an island, which was far worse than himself.


    Although in the film, he will be attacked only after showing his weapons, Wang Kai is afraid that his butterfly wings have changed some things, so he is still careful and there is no big mistake.


    Tony came to the Middle East this time to show the latest product of stark industry, Jericho missile, which is a multi warhead missile. There are dozens of small missiles in the missile more than two meters long. When it gets close to the target, it will break away from the matrix and carry out large-scale bombing. Moreover, it covers a very wide area and is a big killer.


    Because of its great power, it must be displayed in no man''s land. Fortunately, there are many mountainous areas here, and there are many no man''s land. Otherwise, why can''t terrorists find it when they drill into the gully.


    After driving for more than an hour, we came to a plain in front of the mountain. The military built a temporary camp here, and some generals were waiting here.


    After Wang Kai and his colleagues arrived here, rod also came here in a military helicopter. Military helicopters are not enjoyable. The noise can damage people''s eardrums, and they are not sealed. It''s common to eat ash.


    Seeing rod coming with red eyes, Tony immediately went to the senior generals and exchanged his most annoying greetings, otherwise rod would come to settle the accounts.


    "How''s it going, rod? The journey feels fast."


    Wang Kai gloated at rod. This guy has a bad friend like Tony. It''s bad luck for eight generations.


    "I''ll settle accounts with him later. It''s always like this."


    Rod said reluctantly that he really had nothing to do with Tony. Who made Tony himself such a temperament.


    The exchange of greetings was not long, and soon came to the point. Tony in formal clothes stood in front of a group of senior generals to prepare his speech.


    "Which is better to be respected or feared? I want to say, can''t the two be done at the same time? Please allow me to introduce the weapons born for this, the top product of stark industrial ''freedom'' series, and the first missile system, which includes the technology of rapid counterattack developed by ourselves. They say that you will never use the best weapon. I respectfully express different opinions. I I think the best weapon only needs to be launched once. My father did it, and so did the United States. This truth is still correct today. As long as such a missile is launched once, I assure you that the bad guys will hide in the cave and dare not come out. "


    Tony delivered his speech like a magic stick, then waved his hand, the missile rack placed next to him began to operate, aimed at the target area, a missile rose into the sky, and everyone''s eyes turned.


    The speed of the missile is very low. It flies to the target area in just a few seconds. Over the target area, the shell of the missile disintegrates instantly, and dozens of small warheads longer than the palm of the hand are ejected from the missile body. These warheads have independent propulsion systems. After ejection, they change orbit and accelerate again and fly to the sub target.


    Then I saw the mountains in the distance, blooming for several kilometers. In addition to sparks, huge shock waves swept from a distance. The scene was quite spectacular.


    "I solemnly recommend to you, Jericho missile."


    Tony opened his arms like a magic wand to welcome the incoming shock wave, which overturned the hats of the army generals who looked like Tony.


    Although a little embarrassed, it can be seen from the faces of the generals that they are very satisfied with this weapon. With this weapon, it is much easier to deal with the enemies hiding in the gully.


    "For every $500 million transaction, deliver a box of wine and drink to peace."


    After loading x, Tony came to the wine box next to him. The wine box opened and revealed the chilled wine inside. Tony raised his glass to the generals. He knew that the weapons he designed could not be rejected. There was absolutely no problem with this transaction, so he was in a good mood and raised his glass to celebrate.


    "Tony, how many times did you practice your speech just now?"


    Wang Kai came over with a bottle of iced mineral water and said.


    "Many times, I read it in the mirror every morning. How about it? It''s very skilled."


    Tony proudly said that although he said a little exaggerated, the speech was indeed prepared, because he never appeared on such occasions. If it were not for the request of the board of directors, he would not come here to be a salesperson himself, so the speech was prepared in advance to avoid embarrassment.


    "Yes, this arms purchase can make me earn a lot. It seems that investing in stark industry is indeed a wise choice."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that one of the most profitable businesses in the world is arms.


    "Of course, so do you put the rest of the money in?"


    Tony said that the dividend given by the golden city to Wang Kai, Wang Kai did not continue to invest in stark industry, but to invest in other companies, which made Tony a little puzzled.

 Chapter 76

    "The stock price of your stark industry is not low. It''s not cost-effective to invest now. When will I buy it after the stock price drops sharply?"


    Wang Kai said that now the stock price of stark industry is at its peak and rising almost every day. Isn''t it wrong to buy it now? Wait until Tony announces the closure of the weapons department.


    "How can it be? As long as I''m here, stark industries won''t have a sharp drop in stocks. Well, let''s go. The environment here is really uncomfortable."


    Tony is speechless. Wang Kai thinks it''s beautiful, but it''s impossible. Tony doesn''t have the ability to predict. He is an extremely narcissistic person. He thinks that as long as he is there, there will be no problems.


    "Of course, this is not a resort. Let''s go."


    Wang Kai also agrees that as long as he is here, there is unlimited danger. Although he has some ability, he is not afraid of thieves, but he is afraid of thieves.


    "Leave the rest to the salesperson. I''ll answer the phone first. Hey, Obi, what are you doing?"


    Tony and Wang Kai went to the team together. At this time, obadyastan, the No. 2 figure of stark industry, called. Wang Kai knows how ambitious this guy is. He wants to get rid of Tony and dominate stark industry. It''s really dark enough. I''m afraid Tony came to the Middle East as a salesperson this time. He led it all. Now call, I''m afraid it''s just to determine the location.


    Watching Tony and obadaiyastan greet each other, Wang Kai really wants to tell Tony the truth. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have any evidence. Let Tony find it by himself.


    After getting on the Humvee, Colonel Rhode killed him. It seemed that he wanted to settle his accounts later. Tony immediately closed the door.


    "I''m happy Jeep here, and your boring jeep is over there."


    Tony immediately blocked what Colonel rod was going to say. After a while, Colonel rod''s anger would disappear.


    "Well done."


    Colonel rod looked at Tony speechless. At last, he could only say good work and went to the back team.


    "Rod is really unlucky. You bullied him too much."


    Wang Kai looked at rod leaving. He was very poor and was eaten by Tony.


    "Don''t worry, rod never takes revenge. We were good friends when we were at school."


    Tony said confidently. Then as soon as he took a picture of the front seat, the Hummer started, left the place and went back to the airport.


    On the way, Tony and Wang Kai chatted first. Wang Kai made the most of what he saw and heard. Now it''s time for the tip of the needle to face the wheat awn. If one is not careful, Tony is finished and he can end his life early. Wang Kai will never allow himself to live with such a dignity, The punishment of the quadratic system is getting more and more wonderful.


    Drove away from the temporary camp and slowly came to the deserted area. If there is an ambush, this is the most suitable place. Otherwise, if you go further, you will soon enter the urban area, and the support will be very fast.


    Sure enough, within the scope of seeing and hearing color domineering, Wang Kai felt a breath of killing. Not far ahead, the team was about to enter the ambush circle.


    "Stop, there''s an ambush ring in front. Stop quickly."


    Wang Kai immediately said to the soldier driving.


    But these soldiers don''t listen to Wang Kai. After all, Wang Kai is not their officer. They don''t respond so quickly. Instead, they turn around and ask Tony.


    "Mr. stark, does your friend need a doctor? I don''t think he''s in good spirits."


    The co pilot''s sergeant said, which means Wang Kai is mentally ill. Here is under the control of the U.S. military. How can there be an ambush? It''s really funny.


    "Kay, are you mistaken?"


    Tony is also a little uncertain. After all, military people give the impression that they are professional.


    "No mistake, but it''s too late. We''ve entered the ambush."


    Wang Kai is speechless. It''s impossible for others to believe so simply.


    "Sir, our positioning system has failed and the communication system has not responded."


    When Tony and the sergeant wondered what Wang Kai meant, the driver in the driver''s seat immediately said that the on-board system suddenly failed and could not be determined on the map, and the communication seemed to be interrupted.


    Wang Kai''s eyes turned white. This is expected. This is indeed the control area of the U.S. military. If you call for support, you can come to UAV for investigation and attack in just a few minutes. A helicopter will arrive in no more than ten minutes, so you must shield the communication.


    Then the Hummer in front of the open road suddenly turned into a fireball, which made everyone understand what happened. The Hummer behind immediately fired, the vehicle mounted machine gun on the roof fired around, and the sergeant and driver immediately got off with a gun to do fire defense.


    "Kay, is this an ambush?"


    Tony asked a little flustered. He didn''t expect to meet an ambush.


    "Yes, we evacuate here. The car is too dangerous to be hit by shells."


    Wang Kai opened the door on Tony''s side and pushed Tony out. The enemy''s main fire is on the left and must hide on the right.


    After getting off the bus, Wang Kai saw that the sergeant who got off the bus had fallen to the ground and died. Wang Kai took Tony and hid in the low-lying place next to the road. Now settle Tony first, and then he can fight back.


    "Kay, what shall we do? They blocked all the signals here."


    Tony took out his mobile phone. There was no signal on the mobile phone and he couldn''t contact the outside world.


    "Just kill them all. I''ll find you a hiding place first."


    Wang Kai said that he took Tony and hid behind a stone, but it was not safe here. The stone was too small and fragile.


    Suddenly a shell came and fell on the side of the stone. Wang Kai and Tony saw the font on the shell, "stark industry". What an ironic thing. Tony Stark was attacked by his own company''s weapons. No wonder Tony had the idea of closing the weapons department.


    "The proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roaring, the tiger roaring and the wolf running, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse, and bind the Road 81. Break the air."


    Wang Kai immediately set up a transparent barrier between the shell and himself and Tony.


    Tony watched a shell explode less than four meters away from him, and then saw countless fragments flying towards him. However, it seemed that there was some obstacle in the middle, and these fragments became stationary. Tony saw what the shell looked like for the first time. Those small fragments were less than one centimeter, and the shape seemed to be an arrow, If these things are knocked down in people''s bodies, can they still live?

 Chapter 77

    At this moment, Tony felt very lucky. Fortunately, he came with Wang Kai, otherwise he would really die here. He hoped to return to the United States smoothly.


    "What are you doing, Tony? Go, go under the slope."


    Wang Kai pulls Tony, who is still stunned, and then runs with Tony to an earth slope. With the help of the thick smoke behind him, Wang Kai and Tony come to the bottom of the earth slope.


    Wang Kai punched on the earth slope, and immediately a depression appeared. Tony even felt the earth shaking. He was a little stunned by Wang Kai''s strength. He watched Wang Kai punch out a pit, and then pushed himself in.


    "Tony, hide here. Take this gun. I''ll solve those people before we can leave."


    Wang Kai asked Tony to hide in the bunker he smashed out with the earthquake fruit, then handed the sergeant''s gun to Tony and asked Tony to stay here. He went to solve the ambush by himself and destroyed the shielding tools, so he could call reinforcements.


    "OK, Kay, be careful."


    Tony immediately said to Wang Kai that now he knows what is most important. What Wang Kai needs to do now is to solve the attackers.


    After settling down Tony, Wang Kai also let go of his hands and feet, flashed his body, disappeared in place, and rushed to the ambush with the shaving of the six movements.


    These guys dressed in messy clothes, with headscarves wrapped around their heads and AK47 sweeping in their hands are the people who ambush Tony. They are the famous ten commandments gang in Asia. In the cartoon, they are established by the famous villain man adult. However, in the film, they seem to be a terrorist organization in a mountain ditch. If they are not funded by obadyastan, I''m afraid they didn''t have the courage to ambush Tony, but they were also ambitious. After seeing the Jericho missile displayed by Tony, they resolutely violated obadaiastan''s order to kill tonistark, but arrested tonistark and asked Tony to make them Jericho missiles.


    Broken road 4 ¡¤ Bailey.


    Wang Kai''s fingers are disorderly. Every time he points, a lightning flies from the tip of his fingers and shoots at the members of the Ten Commandments gang who are shooting with guns. These people are just ordinary people. If they are hit by lightning, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    After discovering Wang Kai, the Ten Commandments Gang immediately moved their guns and aimed at Wang Kai. The U.S. military on the road was almost dead. Now there was only the man who suddenly appeared. A bearded man yelled and asked his men to attack Wang Kai.


    This is the leader of this group. Let''s deal with you first. Wang Kai flew to the big beard. The big beard was looking for Wang Kai with an AK47. He found that the enemy suddenly appeared in front of him. Big beard was surprised. As soon as he wanted to shoot, he found that the gun in his hand had been taken away.


    Wang Kai threw out the gun he grabbed and penetrated the body of a terrorist. Then he grabbed the beard and pressed it on the ground. The head of the beard and the watermelon were hit by a giant hammer and burst into red and white. Wang Kai was protected by the shock fruit and was not contaminated with any.


    After the bearded leader was solved and there was no command, the people around him began to be a little flustered. Wang Kai had seen a machine behind the bearded, with an antenna on it, which should be a shielding device. Without saying a word, Wang Kai, the fourth of the broken roads, Bailei, turned the machine into a fireball.


    Tony on the other side, after the shielding machine was damaged, found that the mobile phone had a signal again, so he immediately contacted rod and asked rod to save himself. Rod knew that Tony was desperate after the ambush, and immediately reported the situation to the U.S. general here. The U.S. military base was in chaos, and the helicopter immediately set out with the soldiers, Tony Stark must be kept safe.


    Wang Kai''s figure shuttled through the battlefield and killed one by one the members of the Ten Commandments gang who ambushed. Unfortunately, Wang Kai didn''t find the existence of the bald man. He was the leader. If he found him, he could interrogate the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Because of Wang Kai''s killing in all directions, the remaining members of the Ten Commandments Gang have been frightened. They no longer attack Wang Kai, but run away one after another. Wang Kai doesn''t chase after them. These people can''t be killed. Let''s leave them to the U.S. military.


    When they went back to find Tony, they waited for support in this low-lying place. Soon, several helicopters flew to the battlefield. The soldiers dropped down quickly. The first one to bear the brunt was the heavily armed rod. Rod was relieved when he saw Tony and Wang Kai.


    When in the air, rod saw the tragedy of the battlefield below. Several military vehicles on the road had been scrapped, which proved that the other party''s firepower was strong. Rod couldn''t guarantee whether Tony was safe now.


    Fortunately, seeing Tony and Wang Kai intact, rod finally put his heart in his stomach. Tony and Wang Kai''s clothes are a little messy, and the others are not hurt.


    "Hey, Tony, do you want to take your happy jeep? Kay, I''m glad to see you''re all right."


    Rod saw that Wang Kai and Tony were fine and dared to say some naughty words.


    "Nice to meet you. If it weren''t for Kay, maybe he would meet me in heaven."


    Tony''s nervous tension finally relaxed. Just now, his finger was always on the trigger. As long as Wang Kai didn''t appear in his sight, he would shoot.


    "Kay? I didn''t expect that Kay came to protect you this time. Thank you, Kay. Do you know who these people are?"


    Rod was stunned. He thought he was escorting the soldiers to fight to death to protect Tony. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai protected Tony. This made rod a little curious. It proved that Wang Kai was not as simple as selling weapons with Tony. Wang Kai must be a superpower and protected with Tony.


    "I don''t know. They seem to be local chaotic armed forces. As for clues, you need to look for them. They escaped a part, and I didn''t chase them, but the high-end weapons used are all from stark industry. I think Tony should check this carefully."


    Wang Kai said that the first point was that even if Wang Kai didn''t say it, Tony decided to check it out. He was almost killed by his own weapon. It''s ridiculous to say it.


    "Rod, I need to go back to the United States immediately. There is something wrong with Stark''s industry. I want to find out immediately."


    Tony said that he can''t stay here. There are dangers everywhere. He must return to the United States immediately and find out about it. Tony is a good man, but he is not a soft egg who can''t fight back.

 Chapter 78

    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you immediately, but are you sure you can return to the United States safely? Since the enemy has shot, he doesn''t intend to let you return to the United States."


    Rod asked, since there is the first wave of attack, I believe there will definitely be a second wave and a third wave. Are you sure you can return to the United States safely without the protection of the army?


    "Don''t worry, rod. As long as you can get on my plane, it''s absolutely safe."


    Tony said that his private plane is not an ordinary private plane. It has been transformed by Tony. Safety first. How can there be an accident.


    "Well, you''d better start from the road and we''ll cover you in the air."


    Rod said that at this time, the ground forces also felt that there were more than a dozen military vehicles. Soldiers had gone to check the dead or injured members of the ten commandments. I believe the U.S. military will launch a new round of cleaning. These ten commandments attacked the U.S. military convoy.


    Get on the Hummer again, and the convoy sails to the military airport on the US side. All the vehicles on the way have machine guns aimed around. As long as there is movement, it is a shuttle. At this time, Tony''s safety is the most important. In the air, rod led several helicopters to patrol around to prevent another ambush.


    The rest of the journey is very smooth. Maybe the Ten Commandments Gang knows that they can''t provoke the U.S. Army. If they do it again, I''m afraid they will suffer a devastating attack.


    After the motorcade arrived at the airport, Tony got on his private plane in a rage. He didn''t even greet the American general. He needed to hurry back to the United States quickly.


    Rod needs to stay here because there are still some things. Only Wang Kai and Tony get on the private plane. The private plane takes off quickly and rushes to the sky. Although it is the most dangerous time when the plane takes off and lands, this airport is not an ordinary airport. It is a military airport. How can there be danger near the airport, Otherwise, the fighters taking off and landing here have become targets.


    "Kai, do you think I''m a little neglected in management? Unexpectedly, all my weapons fall into the hands of these people who ambush me."


    On the plane, Tony said decadent. He didn''t change his dirty clothes. Tony just loosened his tie and carried a bottle of wine.


    "Yes, you do belong to the management of stark industry. Although peper does everything, peper is not you after all. Peper has insufficient authority and can''t fully control stark industry. You are indeed a genius in invention and creation, but in management, you are even inferior to the students who have just stepped out of school."


    Wang Kai didn''t comfort Tony, but said mercilessly that Tony really failed in this regard, so in the second part, he let peper be the CEO. Stark industry is booming. Peper is just an assistant. It''s really inferior.


    "Your mouth is really poisonous. You don''t know to comfort me. I''ve just experienced a life and death."


    Tony looked at Wang Kai. He had expected to get some comfort from Wang Kai, but Wang Kai said it mercilessly, which made Tony a little doubt about himself.


    "After life and death, you are powerful. Think about the shell that fell in front of us. The label of stark industry is a mockery of you. If it weren''t for me, you would be the first scientist to die under your own invention."


    Wang Kai said that if his spiritual power had not been fully output and made into a broken air, I''m afraid he and Tony would have been killed. Don''t underestimate that shell. It''s a boutique of stark industry.


    "You''re right. I may not be a genius in management. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Tony smiled bitterly and then asked. Wang Kai was telling the truth. When he saw the shell falling in front of him, he almost laughed. He may have really become the first scientist to die under his product. When he wanted to laugh, he was deeply afraid. He felt that death was so close to him for the first time, I had to report my adrenaline at that time.


    "Let peper take your place and you can be a shareholder. Peper is Tony Stark in the management field. She is a genius. It''s too talented to be your assistant."


    Wang Kai explained Tony''s arrangements only when he was about to die. In the second film, if Tony didn''t have palladium poisoning and felt that he was dying soon, he handed over the position of president to peper.


    "Well, that''s a good suggestion. We respect the opinions of shareholders."


    Tony listened to Wang Kai and thought about it carefully. Indeed, peper''s work now is entirely the work of the president, in addition to the documents that need to be signed by himself.


    "Originally, you''d better concentrate on your invention."


    Wang Kai said that with himself, peper can be promoted in advance.


    "Kay, can you teach me your ability? I found for the first time that I was so helpless in the face of danger. I decided to strengthen myself."


    Tony suddenly said to Wang Kai, which surprised Wang Kai. Why did Tony suddenly think of this? His thinking is too jumping.


    "You can''t learn my ability. It''s not that my genes are special, but that you are old, and my ability needs very extreme exercise. You can''t learn it in a short time. Why don''t you look for some help in your ability and develop better weapons to protect yourself."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that the six styles are not so easy to practice. This is a body technique that goes beyond the limits of the human body. If you want to learn it, you have to go through non-human exercise. Even in animation, people who can use the six styles can count it. More people are not the materials to practice the six styles. They can''t learn it without experiencing such cruel exercise.


    "Kai, I want to discuss something with you. I intend to close the weapons Department of stark industry. Now I really realize that I understand what people feel when facing weapons and whether it is right to produce weapons. Those young soldiers died under the weapons I created to protect them. I think I have become irresponsible Part of the world, I think I can make more things to change the world and benefit mankind in addition to making weapons. "


    Tony told Wang Kai that this is his latest decision. He also knows that many people will oppose this decision, but he can no longer develop weapons without responsibility and spiritual condemnation. If he continues to develop weapons, more young people will die under their own weapons.

 Chapter 79

    "Although I am one of the shareholders of stark industry, I support your decision. Human beings have more beautiful things besides weapons. You are a genius, not just a weapon genius."


    It seems that the inertia of the plot still pushes Tony onto this road. Although there is no imprisonment career and the death of his assistant, Tony still has an understanding.


    "Yes, of course, I am a genius. I have an idea. I want to design a set of high-tech prosthetic system. It is a armor that can protect my armor. I can miniaturize the ark reactor as the energy output of the prosthetic system. It can fly, it can resist attacks, and it can make me infinitely powerful. Of course, I can also equip it with some necessary equipment What do you think of your weapons? "


    Tony has Wang Kai''s affirmation and confidence to return to his body. He said one of his ideas. He wants to build himself a armor, a armor that can protect himself. Tony firmly believes that it''s better to ask others than yourself. Wang Kai can''t be his bodyguard to protect himself at any time, so he must have the power to fight back.


    "Very good idea. I believe that with your intelligence, there is no problem designing a suit of armor."


    Wang Kai said, it''s finally coming. Iron man, this is you, Tony Stark. And Wang Kai believes that there is no need to place the ark reactor in the body, and the metal palladium poisoning will not occur again. Tony''s health is guaranteed.


    "Of course, I must design the best armor. By the way, Kai, do you need a set? You don''t seem to be able to fly."


    Tony proudly said to Wang Kai that Wang Kai has strong ability, but Wang Kai doesn''t seem to be able to fly. As long as his armor is made, he will be ahead of Wang Kai.


    "No, I don''t have to run around. Besides, you know I can''t fly. Now I can''t fly, but I will make progress in the future."


    Wang Kai looked at Tony Gunther''s expression. He was really a bitch, but he didn''t envy him at all. There are many skills that can fly in the second dimension. The simplest one is the dance art in the dragon ball, which flies by his own ability. The bamboo dragonfly with robot cat used props. It''s not a matter of time for him to want to fly.


    "Then wait and envy me,... What''s the matter?"


    When Tony wanted to take the opportunity to blow, the plane suddenly tilted and made Tony fall on the sofa. Fortunately, he was sitting, or he would fall down.


    "Sir, there is a missile attack."


    The pilot immediately sent a message that there was a missile attack. Wang Kai''s face suddenly turned black. This obadaiyastan is really a thief. He must kill him later.


    After Wang Kaili''s idea of killing obadai Stan, of course, the quadratic system came by appointment to remind Wang Kai of a new task.


    "The host triggers a random task and destroys all obadastan. Reward: empty dance, task punishment: ten years of incarnation of Mr. Satan mark (including appearance and strength)."


    Kao, just escaped from an ambrio Ivankov, and a Mr. Satan mark emerged. Although his appearance is a little eye-catching, his combat effectiveness is no more than ten at most, which is a little better than the dregs of war five. He is equal to fighting back before liberation, and it is still a period of ten years. Let me die.


    "There is really an attack, but don''t think it can kill me Tony Stark."


    Tony immediately sat up straight, and then from the side, a screen rose from under the floor. Tony''s hands were connected. Wang Kai saw a lure missile ejected from the outside of the plane, and then two sparks bloomed in the air.


    But the drip sound on the screen in front of Tony was still constant, indicating that there was still a missile attack. Tony made a series of actions again, and the speed of the plane increased sharply, which was faster than when he came. Tony''s private plane didn''t expect to have so many mechanisms to catch up with 007.


    It was the inducement bomb that detonated the incoming missile again, which meant that the dangerous sound would disappear. However, Tony would not take it lightly. The enemy made it clear that he wanted his own life. As long as he didn''t return to the United States safely, he couldn''t relax. At the same time, Tony also contacted the military, and fighter planes would take off to escort him where there were U.S. military bases.


    In this way, after the missile crisis, Tony''s private plane finally flew to the airspace of the United States. Even if obadai Stan is bold, he will not launch missiles or shells in the territory of the United States. The U.S. government is not a decoration. Even if you kill Tony Stark and become the president of stark industry, you will go to jail.


    After the plane landed, when I got off the plane, I saw peper standing under the stairs with red eyes. It seemed that he had cried. If the two people want to be together, I''m afraid they still need some time to face up to their hearts.


    "Your eyes are red. Are you worried about your boss?"


    Tony was also very moved when he saw peper and thought of peper''s company for so many years.


    "I''m happy. I don''t have to look for other jobs."


    Peper said hard, but the smile on his face can''t be hidden.


    "Don''t show your love here. Follow Tony back and forth. I need something to eat to comfort my stomach."


    Wang Kai stopped the two people''s love. If they confessed to each other, Wang Kai would not be so uninterested, but if the two people still played ambiguous, Wang Kai would be impatient.


    "Well, let''s go and have a cheeseburger. I know one. It tastes very authentic."


    Tony was a little grateful to Wang Kai. Fortunately, Wang Kai interrupted, otherwise he really didn''t know how to continue.


    Back in the United States, Tony''s heart is secure. There are his own bodyguards and the existence of the legal system. Tony can relax and taste his favorite food in street snack bars.


    "Peper, this time I want to rectify the inside of the group and find out the behind the scenes. I need your help."


    Tony, Wang Kai and peper are sitting at a small round table in the hamburger restaurant where Tony is responsible. Tony says to peper.


    "Tony, what''s going on?"


    Peper only heard about Tony''s attack. As for the specific situation, peper knew nothing.


    "Someone provided the man who ambushed me with the weapons of stark industry. Someone in stark industry wanted my life and had to find him."


    Tony said that it was a thorn in his heart. He was calculated by his own people. Tony''s anger had to be multiplied by two.


    "I will investigate, but my authority is not enough."


    Peper was also surprised. The arms sales channel of stark industry is very formal. How could it appear in the hands of a group of militants.

 Chapter 80

    "I''ll give you permission, and Kay suggested that I promote you to President. You really did better than me."


    Tony said that he also understood Wang Kai''s meaning, just like now, peper clearly has the ability, but the authority is not enough.


    "Well, how can I? Thank you, Kay. Not only that, but you protected Tony."


    Peper was stunned. He didn''t know why Tony let himself be the president, although he was usually working as the president.


    "Nothing. You let me go to the Middle East with Tony. I already have a bad feeling. These guys are really a little too much and need to be punished."


    Wang Kai ate a cheeseburger. I don''t know why foreign people have such a unique taste. In China, many people are not used to the taste of cheese.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to check this time. Since the other party knows I''m back, they will certainly eliminate some traces. Peper, you should be ready."


    Tony put down his cheeseburger and said that there are not many people who can mobilize arms in stark industry, but they are all in important positions. It''s not easy to check them.


    "I will be careful. As long as I can examine it bit by bit, I can find out the flow of arms."


    Pepper is much more professional than Tony. After all, Tony''s related work is done by pepper. Pepper knows exactly what to do.


    "Kai, I also ask you to help me stay in Los Angeles and protect peper. You know, once peper starts the investigation, I''m afraid it will cause hatred from the other party, which will be dangerous."


    Tony said to Wang Kai again that he wanted Wang Kai to stay in Los Angeles to protect peper, but the problem was that Wang Kai had not graduated. Although it was fast, there was still nearly a month to go.


    "Kay, it doesn''t matter. You can come back after a holiday. Peper''s recent work is to be familiar with the position of the president. I will launch this topic on the board of directors. Unfortunately, Kay has too few shares to help the board of directors."


    Tony saw Wang Kai''s hesitation and knew that Wang Kai was still a student. Of course, he couldn''t ask too much. Fortunately, Wang Kai was about to graduate and had a sufficient holiday.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll protect pepper during the holiday, but Tony, you should be careful yourself."


    Wang Kai thought, anyway, there is a task, so protect peper. If he doesn''t want to defeat all obadaiyastan, Wang Kai will crush obadaiyastan now.


    "The host starts the random branch task and protects peper until the random task is completed. Reward: 100 Xiandou, punishment: enter the house of time and spirit for one year."


    The two-dimensional system once again prompts that the task appears, and protecting peper is also a task. The reward is good. There are 100 Xiandou. Xiandou is the holy medicine for healing. Although it is not useful for disease, it has excellent effect on injury. It is almost immediate. It can just make up for the sequelae brought by the earthquake fruit. When the earthquake fruit is used, It will also have great side effects on the user''s body and hurt itself.


    If Zhenzhen fruit doesn''t have this side effect, white beard dad is afraid that his strength can be compared with Roger, and the top battle will also change history.


    Because of the side effects, Wang Kai seldom uses the ability to shake fruits, and the degree of use is very low, which makes his own loss very low and can recover quickly. If the task is completed and he gets Xiandou, he will be relaxed. He can fight without any psychological pressure. His body is damaged. He eats a Xiandou and saves a meal, It can also cure the body.


    As for task punishment, Wang Kai wondered. The house of time and spirit is a good place to help practice. How can punishment occur?


    But Wang Kai soon realized something. His face became a little ugly.


    "Is the system internal or external for one year?"


    Wang Kai asked immediately.


    "External year."


    The answer of the quadratic system is very simple, and Wang Kai''s face becomes more ugly.


    No wonder it''s punishment. Although it can exercise people, the year outside is 365 years in the house of time and spirit. There''s nothing in the endless white world. It can drive people crazy. This punishment is deadly.


    These task punishments are simply forcing themselves. If they fail, they will become benevolent. Wang Kai wants to find out the quadratic system and beat it up. I would rather discount my strength than suffer such torture.


    Because of Wang Kai''s intervention, Tony didn''t suffer the torture of those three months, so Tony didn''t hold a press conference to announce the closure of the weapons R & D department as soon as he came back. He needed to slowly figure it out, which was much safer than the rough practice in the film. Although Wang Kai lost an opportunity for the decline of stock price of stoke industry, Wang Kai was not in a hurry, As long as Tony will shut down the weapons R & D department, stark industries'' shares will fall.


    "Kay, are you okay? I heard Piper say you''re in danger?"


    Back at the hotel, Skye jumped up and looked up and down at Wang Kai''s body to see if Wang Kai was injured. Although Wang Kai had ventured more than once, he used to be some gangsters, but this time he met ferocious rebels.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You don''t know my strength. Those people can''t hurt me at all."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that although it was a little dangerous, he would not be hurt at all under his own prevention.


    "It''s all right. What about Tony? Isn''t he hurt?"


    After caring about his boyfriend, he remembered Tony. Skye knew his priorities.


    "He''s fine, or I''ll sell the stock of stark industries, but Tony has a lot of trouble this time. The other party is coming for him, and Tony will take revenge next."


    Wang Kai is ready to raise money, just waiting for Tony to announce the super bomb.


    After Tony returned to stark industry, he strengthened the bodyguard team around him and held a shareholders'' meeting to increase peper''s identity. After all, stark industry is not Tony''s voice, and there is no way to directly mention peper to the position of president.


    Wang Kai and Skye have returned to New York. Wang Kai''s semester is coming to an end, and Wang Kai still has one thing to do, that is, to build the underground space of the ranch villa. Wang Kai is still in trouble, Tony. Stark industries has an engineering team, and Tony''s villa is built by them, so it''s easy to build an underground space.


    Because of Wang Kai''s protection in the Middle East, Tony waved his hand and gave Wang Kai an underground space out of his own pocket. At the same time, he gave a lot of professional advice. After all, there is a basement under Tony Marbury''s villa. Although it is not deep, it has complete functions.

 Chapter 81

    Wang Kai requires his basement to be at least 10 meters underground, large and convenient. Wang Kai has begun to prepare for his upcoming reward. Pacifists are a big killer. In addition to flying, they also have defects. Other covers are no worse or even stronger than iron man, especially the pacifist px-0 with meat ball fruit ability, It is also a wordless addition with strong combat effectiveness. Although the mass production pacifist px-1 does not have the ability of meat ball fruit, it has the same amazing power as the laser gun, and has strong physical skills.


    Wang Kai decided to set up a manufacturing factory in the underground space. Although he did not intend to produce in large quantities, he also needed another production line. Tony also had his own iron corps and his own escort team. Although he could not fly in action, Wang Kai could get a Kun fighter, which was not slow. He could launch it remotely at any time. Besides, I already know how to make it. It''s a big deal to refit it and install the propulsion device invented by Tony. It''s not the same as an improved version of iron man.


    Tony has started the research on steel armor, without the experience of being captured, and the research and development environment is also top-level, so Tony directly skipped mark 1. The first prototype is Mark 2 in the film. For Tony''s life safety, Wang Kai directly asked him about the problem of high-altitude icing, so as to prevent Tony from being in the waves, He fell to death because of the ice.


    Back in New York, Wang Kai began to be busy with the graduation season. The students of Wang Kai''s class began to plan for their future. More importantly, they had to prepare for the prom, which was the most important thing for 99.9% of the students.


    The United States is a country that attaches great importance to social interaction. Therefore, for important occasions such as the prom, students often begin to prepare one month in advance. From the prom dress to the prom partner, they should carefully prepare. Students in the general family will have their own dress, and almost rent one, Anyone who wears sportswear or jeans at the prom will become a laughing stock and a stain all his life.


    Another important thing is dancing partners. People who have girlfriends or boyfriends are much easier. Dancing partners are ready-made, but if they don''t, they have to start looking for them. All kinds of small notes are flying, especially for school cheerleaders, whether Football Cheerleaders or basketball cheerleaders. Those who don''t have girlfriends will chat up with more than ten people every day, A pile of small notes appeared in the locker.


    These hot girls of the cheerleading team walk on tiptoe every day, hold their heads high and look at people through their nostrils. There''s no need to mention that kind of energy. There''s no way. Who makes the hot girls of the cheerleading team hot? They protrude forward and tilt back, and take the thieves to the ball to have face.


    Although Jimmy wants to date a hot girl in the cheerleading team, he has a girlfriend. He can only go with his girlfriend honestly. Wang Kai and Skye bought a dress together. With Wang Kai''s capital, of course, he doesn''t need to rent clothes. If he wants to buy, he can buy high-grade goods. This is a memorial.


    Mindy was envious, but before she could attend the prom, she could only watch Skye try on one dress by one. Under the action of Wang Kailiang''s black card, these stores would meet no matter how many unreasonable requirements there were.


    After living a normal life, Mindy slowly began to change. At least she was no longer full of the idea of fighting. She had begun to have some girlish hearts and liked pink things.


    "Kay, are you really not coming together? Let''s go to college together. We can be roommates."


    Jimmy hoped that Wang Kai would go to college with him instead of being a herdsman in the cold Maine.


    "Jimmy, you have the ability, but I don''t. I''d better be a capitalist. Besides, I can go to you anytime and fly quickly."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that he was ready to go to Maine University. Although his achievements were not outstanding, he showed his shareholder status of stark industry and donated $1 million to the school. Maine university accepted Wang Kai. This is a high-quality alumni. No matter what activities the school does in the future, these high-quality alumni will contribute.


    "I don''t know if I can find a good friend like you at Stanford University."


    Jimmy is very lost. Stanford University is near San Francisco on the West Bank of the United States, while Wang Kai is in Maine in the east of the United States, across the whole United States, just like magic capital and Turpan. Even if there is a plane, it is not so convenient. Jimmy is basically a good friend of Wang Kai in the school. He is a general friend with others to a new environment, Of course, I hope you are a familiar person.


    "Don''t worry, there are many scientific research students in Stanford University. It''s easy for you to find a common language. Moreover, it''s close to Silicon Valley. Maybe you will suspend school and start a business in advance. I''ll give you angel investment at that time."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that birds of a feather flock together. I believe Jimmy can easily find a good friend with similar interests in that environment. Wang Kai and Jimmy just sympathize with each other. They used to be vulnerable groups to become good friends. With Wang Kai''s change, the relationship between the two people is much worse than before.


    "Then I''m waiting for your angel investment. I want to be a millionaire and become a upstart in Silicon Valley."


    Jimmy said confidently that he was very confident in his computer technology. He often exchanged experience with Skye on the Internet. Skye learned from Tony and Jimmy learned from Skye.


    "It''s settled. My upstart friend, the dance is about to begin, and we should start. Don''t you have to pick up your girlfriend?"


    Wang Kai and Jimmy clapped their hands and looked at the time. It was dusk and the time for the dance was coming. Wang Kai led Skye out. Jimmy also went to pick up his girlfriend. In order to misunderstand, he rented a high-end car.


    Driving to the school, the school has been decorated with colorful lights. The students about to graduate walk through the red carpet in suits and gowns and enter the school playground. Each student seems to have suddenly matured a lot. This is also a function of the graduation ball, which is to remind the students that you are about to leave the campus and a large number of people are more likely to enter the society, So you need to have your own responsibility.


    Although Skye is not a student of the school, the dance partners belonging to Wang Kai can still enter the venue. After all, some students also invited friends from other schools or junior students. After all, not everyone can find a dance partner.

 Chapter 82

    Compared with Britain''s rigid, American dances are generally unrestrained. Rock music and flash lights can fully make students crazy, except that they can''t drink.


    The appearance of Skye surprised many of Skye''s former classmates. They didn''t expect that Skye became Wang Kai''s girlfriend after he dropped out of school, and became so dazzling. The evening dress on him was not ordinary at first sight, and there was absolutely no way to rent it, and the jewelry was real at first sight.


    Everyone felt that they didn''t find out that there was a silent millionaire among their classmates. Wang Kai was an orphan. Many people knew this. Otherwise, no one would have bullied him at the beginning, so it was possible that Wang Kai was the second generation of the rich. Moreover, Wang Kai didn''t go to jail, which showed that Wang Kai''s money came from a normal way, and some money worshippers began to regret it, If they could find out this earlier, they might be able to wear expensive dresses and precious jewelry. They feel that they are much more attractive than Skye.


    It''s a pity that they don''t understand Wang Kai. Maybe the former Wang Kai would appreciate their forward convex and backward warping, but Wang Kai, who was given to the bird''s dove nest by a traveler from a different world, didn''t deviate from the aesthetics.


    Drinking fruit juice, Wang Kai and Skye chat in the corner of the dance. Wang Kai is not a person who likes to join the fun, and there is no stimulation of alcohol. It is difficult for Wang Kai to be a dissolute person. It''s better to enjoy the cleanliness. It''s OK to attend the graduation dance. There''s no need to make himself crazy, just like those in the middle of the dance floor. It''s just a bunch of demons dancing.


    They worked so hard for the title of PROM Prince and prom queen, the last way of the prom. Although there was no real reward, it was an honor and an honor worthy of recognition. It was quite a face at home. The enthusiasm of Americans for this trophy was comparable to that of Chinese for certificates.


    Not surprisingly, the prince of the ball was won by the basketball captain, and the queen of the ball was won by Gwen. Who makes the two people the focus of the school and naturally attract attention? As for Gwen''s decent boyfriend Peter, no one will care about him. Although Peter once glittered, Peter fell into silence again, and the focus of the school is still on the flash.


    After the prom, it means that Wang Kai has finished his high school career and will enjoy his vacation next year. Wang Kai''s vacation is not so easy. On the third day after the prom, Wang Kai set foot on the plane to Los Angeles. This time there may be danger. Wang Kai asked Skye to stay at home. Skye was surrounded by meow and Mindy, Enough to keep her safe.


    "Kai, come and have a look at my steel suit. How''s it? Style."


    When he came to Tony''s mansion, Wang Kai was sent to his basement by Tony. A golden and red sprayed steel war suit rose from under the floor. It was two meters high and very in line with the structure of the human body.


    "Yes, it''s very bright. People can''t forget it at a glance. It''s very in line with your character."


    Wang Kai is a passer-by. The Mark III steel armor in this film can''t let Wang Kai experience. You know, Tony was bored later, but he built a family of steel armor with various models and functions. Even in order to prevent fan Haoke, he built mark 44 anti Haoke armor, which is domineering.


    "Yes, that''s what Obi said."


    Tony''s eyes were all on his masterpiece and didn''t notice Wang Kai''s real meaning.


    "The obadya guy came to see this, too?"


    Wang Kai was stunned. He didn''t expect obadaiyastan to have seen Tony''s steel war clothes. In the film, Tony can clearly refuse obadaiyastan. It seems that he has changed something. Tony hasn''t experienced the pain of kidnapping and dying. Naturally, he hasn''t been too vigilant, and it seems that obadaistan hasn''t exposed himself.


    But it''s also good. Without mark I, obadaiyastan can''t develop his own Big Mac. He must have a prototype. Otherwise, Wang Kai''s task can''t be completed. If he kills obadaistan casually, I''m afraid he will be punished.


    "Have the problems within stark industry been found out?"


    Wang Kai asked to remind Tony not to believe everyone.


    "Soon, peper has excluded several people, and there are not many left."


    Tony said that his face was not very good. Although he didn''t find out who secretly sold arms to those members of the Ten Commandments Gang, he also found out a lot of problems. He didn''t expect that his control over the company was so weak, which certainly made Tony look bad.


    "Is obadya among the people who have been checked or among the rest?"


    Wang Kai asked, looking at Tony''s expression at the same time to see if Tony realized that his uncle had a problem.


    "Obi? You mean Obi? Do you think he''s the black hand this time? Is there any evidence?"


    Tony was stunned, but he never doubted obadaiyastan, but Wang Kai suddenly asked, there was a problem. Wang Kai should not be aimless.


    "There is no evidence. I just infer according to common sense. If you die, obadya will become the president of stark industry. He will benefit the most. This is the most basic criminal inference. Isn''t the evidence being investigated?"


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai did not have any evidence to prove that obadyastan had a problem. Tony found it himself in the film and asked pepper to find out. Wang Kai had no way.


    "Obi has been helping me since my father died. He pushed me to the position of president."


    Tony began to doubt, but he didn''t want to admit it. He tried to convince himself about the benefits of obadyastan.


    "People will change. Besides, you haven''t found the evidence yet. If you can''t find the evidence, you won''t be more relieved."


    Wang Kai said that after all, it can''t be so obvious. Tony''s attitude is still very ambiguous. If Tony and obadaiastan say it, the other party will be prepared in advance. At that time, it will be uncomfortable.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention."


    Tony felt a little heavy. If the person he trusted most betrayed himself, how should he accept it.


    "Tony, are you going to the fireman''s family foundation donation reception today?"


    At this time, peper called Tony and asked him that one of the charitable funds under Tony''s name is a fund for firefighters'' families. It is the third time that peper cares for firefighters who have died or been disabled in fighting the fire and their families.

 Chapter 83

    Although peper has his own position and is no longer Tony''s assistant, some things will remind Tony to continue to work as an assistant unless Tony puts down all his positions and doesn''t care about anything.


    "No, wait, well, it''s good to go to relax. Two people, I''ll go with Kay."


    Tony wanted to refuse, but he thought he was just adding trouble at home. He''d better go and relax.


    When he decided to go to the reception, Wang Kai changed his clothes and drove to the reception with Tony. Tony didn''t want to take a car with a big man. Otherwise, he would be photographed by reporters at the reception. I''m afraid he would spread rumors about his orientation.


    When I came to the reception, there were already a large number of people, but many people came here to attend the reception, which made it not like a charity foundation reception, but a social reception. In fact, this is a social reception. Few people who came here sincerely want to do charity. They are all pretending, but what they want is this effect, The foundation doesn''t care what these people come here for, as long as their money arrives.


    No matter where Tony walked, he was the focus. When he came, he attracted the reporters who were interviewing around obadaiyastan. Many women began to wink at Tony. They knew that they could not develop with Tony, but as long as they could have a good night with Tony, it was an achievement for them to show off.


    As for Wang Kai, he was ignored and thought that he was just Tony''s attendant. Who let Wang Kai keep a low profile? If you know that Wang Kai is a shareholder of stark industry, even a minority shareholder, there will be wild bees and butterflies to eat Wang Kai''s little fresh meat.


    "Hey, pepper, you are so beautiful today, even the goddess muse. Tony will be surprised to lose his chin when he sees it."


    When Wang Kai came to the reception, he saw peper wearing a dark blue leaky back evening dress, which was quite different from peper who usually only wore a work suit.


    "Kay, your mouth is so sweet. I''m going to trouble you this time."


    Peper said with a smile, which was very useful for Wang Kai''s praise.


    "Nothing. I''m also a shareholder of stark industries and a good friend of Tony. I''m duty bound, whether in terms of interests or friendship."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai has been waiting for Tony to announce the closure of the weapons department. At that time, his shares in stark industry will increase greatly. Moreover, Wang Kai is very optimistic about Stark''s industrial development of energy. Among the most profitable businesses in the world, there is energy, which can be side by side with the profiteering industries such as arms and tobacco.


    "I''m almost finished investigating. I believe the person who wants to murder Tony can''t hide for too long. It won''t take you too long."


    Peper also said that she even had doubts in her heart, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Of course I believe in peper''s ability, but now you should deal with your boss. Your boss''s eyes should be straight. He''s coming. Don''t be too nervous."


    Wang Kai said that he had seen Tony coming behind peper. Tony''s eyes also showed amazing eyes. He didn''t expect that his assistant had such a side.


    "Really? What should I do? God, I forgot to wipe the antiperspirant."


    When hearing Wang Kai''s words, pepperton became nervous. It was the first time she faced Tony in this state.


    "You''re so beautiful. I didn''t recognize you just now, Kay. Your eyes are so poisonous."


    Before peper could figure out what to do, Tony came to Wang Kai and peper and said to them.


    "Of course, I''m professional. Since you let me protect peper, I certainly won''t look around like you. Well, I''m going to drink a glass of ice water, so I won''t be a light bulb here."


    Wang Kai is very tactful to find a reason to leave, or Tony will drive away soon.


    When he came to the bar, Wang Kai asked for a glass of ice water. There was no way. In a place full of reporters, Wang Kai didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. He wasn''t old enough to drink, but it was illegal.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, this is agent Colson."


    When Wang Kai started the scanning mode and began to satisfy his eyes, a man appeared around him.


    "Oh, Hello, agent Colson. Are you FBI? CIA? What can I do for you?"


    Of course, Wang Kai knows Colson''s identity. If he doesn''t intervene himself, his girlfriend will work under him in the future, but when it''s time to pretend to be confused, he still has to pretend to be confused. Master Zheng Banqiao doesn''t say it''s difficult to be confused.


    "No, I don''t belong to these two institutions. We are a higher-level institution, homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau. I''m looking for you about you and Mr. stark in the Middle East. We have a lot of questions that need to be confirmed by you."


    The formulaic smile on Colson''s face can''t afford to be bored. This guy''s smile is too friendly. No wonder Skye was fooled by Colson. Even if he was once the enemy, he worked faithfully for the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "What need to be confirmed? I didn''t commit a crime, and this matter should be handled by the military. Just ask the military. I can provide their telephone number."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai was a little upset about the overbearing behavior of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. Bureau. If you want to confirm, you can confirm whether you have a summons or an arrest warrant. Such a black mechanism is still so arrogant.


    "No, those terrorists are not under our control. We only deal with those special people, such as Mr. Wang Kai. We are very curious about how Mr. Wang Kai protected Mr. stark under so many ambushes. According to our on-site investigation, a shell exploded beside you and Mr. stark. According to our deduction, such a close-up shell exploded, The chance of survival is no more than one percent. "


    Colson said professionally that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. went to investigate the scene afterwards, because they found something unusual from the military report. There were doubts about the survival of Wang Kai and Tony Stark, and the deaths of those ten commandments gang were also very strange.


    "Are you beginning to suspect that I was in charge of the plot against Tony? Just check it out. I''m not afraid of any investigation."


    Wang Kai is still pretending to be confused. He already knows that his name may have been linked with the Divine Shield Bureau. After all, most of those people died under the ghost Bai Lei and were killed by thunder. This is an abnormal death, and it is normal to be investigated.

 Chapter 84

    "No, we don''t doubt you, but we will thank you. You saved Mr. stark. You know, the founder of our homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau has Mr. Stark''s father, Mr. Howard stark. What we want to ask is whether you are a mutant or a superpower."


    Colson said directly that after all, it was definitely not ordinary people who could save Tony in that environment.


    "Well, your investigation is very clear. I''m not a mutant. I''m a person with super powers. Then, what do you want to do and register me? Sorry, there seems to be no such bill. Do you want to recruit me? Sorry, I don''t want to join any black institutions."


    Wang Kai put down the water cup in his hand, then looked at Colson and said that although the s.h.i.e.l.d. is very powerful, Wang Kai has no cold for the s.h.l.d.


    "We really want you to join the Divine Shield Bureau. Since you don''t have this idea, forget it. We just make sure you won''t endanger mankind. This is the task of our land strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau. We only maintain the security of the earth."


    Colson''s face flashed with disappointment, but he soon returned to normal, and then said to Wang Kai that his purpose of coming this time is to try to find out Wang Kai''s attitude.


    "You worry too much. I''m not mentally ill. I have an anti-human tendency. It''s good for me to destroy mankind or the earth. I still like to live my little life. Now I''m a shareholder of stark industry, and my life is very moist, so your funds don''t have to be wasted on me. Although I don''t know how you operate, it''s definitely expensive Taxpayers'' money. "


    Wang Kai leaned against the bar and said that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has a tendency to be killed. He always thinks that people with ability will destroy mankind. Don''t people with ability want to live quietly?


    "We just want to prevent some emergencies. After all, there are too many unknowns in this world and universe. Thank Mr. Wang Kai for accepting my inquiry. As long as Mr. Wang Kai is the same as what he said, we won''t bother you."


    Colson saw that Wang Kai didn''t like himself and the land strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, so he stopped talking. After knowing Wang Kai''s ability identity, he can report it. As for whether there will be other things, let director Nick Frey solve it.


    Colson then left here. Wang Kai looked at Colson''s back and touched his chin without a beard. It''s not a good thing to register with the Divine Shield Bureau. As long as they have something to do, they will come to you, and then say some righteous words and button up a hat. You''ll be sorry if you don''t promise at that time.


    "Hey, you''re Wang Kai, aren''t you? I want to thank you for saving Tony."


    A Mediterranean Colson was sent away, and a big bald obadaiastan came.


    "Hello, Mr. Stan. Tony is my friend. Of course I won''t let anything happen to him."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. Wang Kai saw the killing intention in obadaiyastan''s eyes. He destroyed obadaiyastan''s good deeds. It''s strange that he can thank himself.


    "Can I call you Kay like Tony?"


    Obadaiastan seems to want to get close to Wang Kaila.


    "Of course, you are Tony''s most respected elder. Tony and I are good friends. Mr. Stan just calls me Kay."


    Wang Kai quietly chatted with obadaiyastan and wanted to see what conspiracy obadaiyastan had.


    "Kai, you are also a shareholder of our stark industry. Are you interested in taking a position in the company or increasing some shares? I can ask several small shareholders to transfer the shares to you."


    Obadaiyastan said to Wang Kai, looking very good to Wang Kai.


    "No, I''m pretty good now, but I''m very lazy. I''m satisfied with some dividends. Thank you for your kindness."


    Wang Kai directly declined obadaiyastan''s solicitation. The other party actually wanted to solicit himself. It''s really a thief''s heart.


    "Kai, as a young man, he should be enterprising and can''t learn from Tony. Now he actually wants to close the weapon R & D Department of stark industry. You know, stark industry started with weapons, and his talent is also in weapon design. If you close the weapon R & D department, it will hurt the muscles and bones of stark industry. As a shareholder of the group, you should I don''t want to see my interests damaged. "


    Obadaiastan began to persuade Wang Kai. At the same time, he quietly said some bad things about Tony and told Wang Kai that Tony would damage Wang Kai''s interests. In obadaiastan''s view, everyone would attach great importance to their own interests. In Europe and the United States, even father and son would clearly settle accounts, and Wang Kai would certainly be angry about the damage to their own interests.


    "Tony also told me about this. I support him very much. After all, Tony has experienced such great changes this time. His heart has been sublimated. Arms is really not a good thing. In my motherland, China, doing immoral things needs to be cut off. Tony can put down the butcher''s knife. It''s a sublimation. I should support him."


    It seems that Wang Kai didn''t recognize the meaning of obadaiyastan''s words. Instead, he pretended to be a good friend and supported Tony to the end. Looking at obadaiyastan''s unbelievable expression, Wang Kai was very happy and annoyed you son of a bitch. If I hadn''t had two hands, I would have gone to heaven with Tony in the Middle East. No, Tony may still have the aura of the protagonist, I''m not sure. Besides, if I get rid of you, I''ll have more shares in stark industry. Tony''s energy plan won''t earn less than selling weapons.


    "Don''t you care if your interests are damaged?"


    Obadyastan doesn''t understand why Wang Kai supports Tony. Is it friendship? Shit, the close family relationship between myself and Tony can be said to be abandoned. Friendship is shit.


    "It''s just a little profit. It doesn''t matter to lose for friendship."


    Wang Kai said with great righteousness, as if he was Guan Yunchang alive. Wang Kai gave himself 82 points for this wave of performance in his heart, and the rest rewarded himself with 666.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obadaiastan is completely speechless. What else can he say when he meets such a fool? According to his own intelligence, the other party seems to be a superpower. He originally wanted to win over the other party, but now it seems that this consideration is a little inappropriate. Winning over a fool is not a wise choice.

 Chapter 85

    After giving up trying to win over Wang Kai, obadaiyastan exchanged greetings casually. After taking the topic away, he found an excuse to leave. Fortunately, he didn''t say much just now. Otherwise, Tony would be suspicious if Wang Kai told Tony. Obadaiyastan knew that his performance had been fully appreciated by Wang Kai. Wang Kai was a man who knew everything, Obadyastan''s performance is so funny in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    "Two unsweetened vodka Martinis with extra olives."


    When Wang Kai was getting bored and dozing off, Tony came to the bar, put a bill in a wine glass, and then said to the bartender that this wine glass is for the bartender. The drinks at the reception are free, but you can tip the waiter.


    "It seems that you are developing well. Have you decided?"


    Wang Kai said to Tony and looked at peper on the terrace. Peper looked like a helpless little girl.


    "What, what decided, we just had a simple dance, nothing special, don''t think about it."


    Tony also behaved very differently from before, as if he had lost his natural and unrestrained style in the flowers. He was a little panicked by Wang Kai''s words.


    "I don''t think much, but you think much. Well, everyone knows it well. Don''t hide anything. I''ll follow peper tomorrow. Don''t worry. She won''t have an accident. You should pay attention to your safety."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai knew too much, and Tony might be shy and flinch.


    "What danger can I have? This is America and my territory."


    Tony said he didn''t think he would be in danger in the United States.


    "That''s possible. Obadaiastan came to talk to me just now. He was dissatisfied with your decision to close the weapons R & D department and wanted me to oppose you. Don''t you have any feelings?"


    Wang Kai sold obadaiyastan after he changed hands. This is not Wang Kai''s quick words, but Wang Kai and obadaiyastan are not on the same line, but the opposite. Wang Kai has no psychological burden to sell the enemy.


    "It''s impossible. Obi supported me to close the weapons R & D department before."


    Tony''s face changed. He thought of obadaiastan''s support when he told obadaiastan about it.


    "Oh? Then you should pay attention. Obadyastan, since he can find me as a minority shareholder, I''m afraid those people on the board of directors have been persuaded by him, and your position as president may not be preserved."


    Wang Kai reminded Tony that he didn''t know who was responsible for him after he was dismissed.


    "I see. Maybe some people have changed."


    Tony also completely gave up the illusion. Things were better than he imagined.


    "Just think about it. Oh, a beautiful woman is coming. Is she your former bedmate?"


    Wang Kai didn''t say much. He hasn''t found the evidence of obadaiyastan yet. It''s not easy to stir up too much discord. At this time, a woman came to them and looked at Tony. Wang Kai guessed that she was a former bed companion of Tony.


    Tony looked back and immediately pretended not to see it. He seemed a little guilty. He didn''t want to have anything to do with it. Unfortunately, people wouldn''t pretend not to see it. They came to you specifically.


    "Tony Stark."


    The great beauty came directly to Tony and called Tony''s name.


    "Oh, hello."


    Tony said dryly. Wang Kai laughed as soon as he heard it. Tony obviously forgot someone else''s name.


    "Tony, you''re a rare guest here."


    The great beauty joked that Tony began to look at each other and began to think hard in his brain. He must have rolled the sheets with her.


    "Kelly?"


    "Christine."


    Finally, Tony staggered his name. Wang Kai almost sprayed out the ice water in his mouth. He really didn''t recognize people.


    "Oh, I remember, Christine."


    I don''t know whether Tony really remembers it or not. Wang Kai quietly eavesdropping behind his back.


    "I didn''t know you would attend this event. I heard you were attacked in the Middle East?"


    Christine''s access is really wide. You know, Tony was not kidnapped and imprisoned because of Wang Kai''s action, so this matter was well covered up. Only the military and senior management knew that the general public thought everything was calm, and the stock price of stark industry did not fluctuate. Wang Kai knew that Christine was a reporter, but how did she know? Wired people?


    "I don''t know where you heard the news. I''m fine now. There''s no problem."


    Tony doesn''t want to make a fuss about it. After all, it''s a family scandal. Tony still loves face.


    "So how do you explain the scandal in stark industries?"


    Christine was aggressive and showed the meaning that Tony would not let go if she didn''t give an explanation.


    "I don''t know any scandals. You know, I haven''t been involved in the management of the company for more than a month."


    As soon as Tony frowned, he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Look at these photos. This is a small town called gmira. Have you heard of it?"


    Christine handed over some photos. Tony took them and looked at them. "When did you take them?"


    Tony''s voice contained anger. He already had some ideas in his heart. If he had doubts about Wang Kai before, it was almost certain now, because apart from himself and peper, obadaiyastan was the only one who could manage the sale of Jericho missiles.


    "Yesterday."


    Said Christine.


    "I have not approved these weapons."


    Tony can only make a final and powerless excuse, because the fact is in his hand, and Tony will not doubt that these photos are fake. This little trick is completely unnecessary.


    "But your company approved it."


    "My company doesn''t represent me."


    Tony and Christine argued, and Tony knew what choice he should make.

 Chapter 86

    "Kay, go with me to see obadaiastan."


    After arguing with Christine for two words, Tony turned to Wang Kai and said that he was going to ask obadyastan. He was angry and stopped calling obadyastan Obi.


    "With pleasure."


    Wang Kai has long been so bored that he can face obadaiyastan directly, which can attract Wang Kai''s interest.


    Outside the reception, Wang Kai and Tony found obadaiyastan, who was dealing with reporters. He seemed to have boundless scenery, but Tony directly pulled obadaiyastan aside.


    "Have you seen these photos? What''s going on in gomira?"


    Tony asked impolitely. As soon as he thought that the person in front of him might be the one who wanted his own life, Tony was not angry.


    "Tony, Tony, calm down. You can''t be so naive."


    Obadyastan saw these photos and quickly thought about how to deal with Tony''s inquiry.


    "You know what? Maybe I was naive before. When they told me ''stick to the principles when doing business'', I really believed it. We can''t do business on both sides, can we?"


    Tony told obadyastan that it was his creed, but what was trampled on now was worthless.


    "Well, come on, let''s take a picture,... Tony, the board of directors will meet tomorrow to dismiss you as president. I''ll be the leader. I''m here to protect you."


    Obadaiyastan pondered for a moment, then heard the reporter''s request for photography, took Tony''s face to the reporter, and then said in Tony''s ear with a smile. Tony seemed to become a puppet, listened to obadaiyastan''s words motionlessly, and then watched obadaiyastan leave.


    "Well, Tony, now that you know all this, start changing and correct all the wrong things."


    Wang Kai came up, patted Tony on the shoulder and said.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Tony gritted his teeth, then said, and had pepper informed to go back to his villa.


    Back to the villa, turn on the TV, which is broadcasting information on the other side of the earth.


    "The area 25 kilometers outside gmira has become a human purgatory. This is a new bloody colony. The farmers and herdsmen in the village are forced to leave their homes. What drives them away is a warlord supported by a new force. Refugees can only live in the wilderness, or stay in other similar ruins. Some people also take refuge in the refinery of the former Soviet Union, which is the culprit of the recent violence They are foreign militants who call themselves freedom fighters. As you can see, these people are fully armed to carry out their tasks. Anyone trying to stop them is a dead end. There is no pressure from the police and international forces here, and the survival chance of refugees is very slim. The woman next to me is waiting for the news of her husband. After being kidnapped by the rioters, or having been forced to join them, the desperate refugees take it Take photos of your family and ask all passers-by for information,....... "


    Wang Kai, Tony and peper sat on the sofa watching the report on TV. Tony finally couldn''t help but turn off the TV directly, because the weapons of stark industry kept flashing in the TV, which made Tony jump a few times every time he saw it.


    "Peper, I need you to help me with one thing. Go to my office, hack into the computer host, and get back the loading list of all the recent goods. This thing can help you a lot. Search more. It may hide very deep. Just find the one with the smallest number."


    Tony took out a USB flash drive with the intrusion program he developed.


    "OK, Tony, you know I''d do anything for you."


    Peper took over the USB flash drive and said that she knew that the board of directors was going to dismiss Tony. She also knew that obadaiastan was probably behind the scenes, so she would find him now.


    "Kay, you go with pepper tomorrow to protect her."


    Tony told Wang Kai that the closer he is to the truth, the more dangerous it will be. He must ensure peper''s safety. Wang Kai''s role is here.


    "No problem. Although I''m not good at other aspects, I still have no problem fighting."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that he could finally work with obadaiyastan. He just didn''t know if obadaiyastan had built his iron overlord. Otherwise, he couldn''t kill obadaiyastan. He had to find a chance to let obadaiyastan go, or let obadaiyastan get a steel armor to fight with himself.


    The next day, Wang Kai and peper went to stark industry together, and Tony, according to Wang Kai''s anger when he went out and his action to the basement, it is certain that there is more than 90% possibility that Tony is going to go to the other side of the earth to punish the crime, so as not to do anything harmful to Tony.


    After coming to the company, Wang Kai and peper quickly came to Tony''s office and inserted a USB flash disk into the computer. Peper quickly looked up all kinds of information.


    "My God, what is this?"


    In Tony''s office, Wang Kai suddenly heard peper''s exclamation. He came to the computer and saw a video playing on the computer.


    In the video, the Ten Commandments gang was pointing a gun at Tony, speaking the Middle East language. Peper immediately started the translation software and translated it into English. As a result, he heard the other party''s negotiation for obadaiyastan to increase the price. Peper immediately understood that obadaiyastan was the one who wanted to Kill Tony, which was the most direct evidence.


    It was also found that obadyastan established a new research department and set up a 16 zone with the design of steel armor on the screen.


    Obadaiastan, you''re really good. You didn''t disappoint me. You still designed the iron overlord, so I won''t have any burden in my heart if I beat you again.


    Peper found everything he wanted and immediately downloaded it. At this time, obadyastan came here.


    "Oh, pepper, you''re here. I was looking for you just now. The board of directors has made a decision to dismiss Tony as president. Hey, Kay, you''re here too. Why, have you changed your mind? Do you want to take a position in stark industries?"


    The sudden appearance of obadaiyastan surprised peper. It will take more than a minute to download. It must not be enough for obadaiyastan to find out.


    "What a pity, Tony is my good friend. He will be very sad to hear the news."


    Wang Kai took the initiative to welcome him, came to the table on one side and poured obadaiastan a glass of wine. Obadaiastan was smoothly guided by Wang Kai to the other side.

 Chapter 87

    "Yes, I watched Tony grow up, and I don''t want to make him sad, but this is business. Tony is in a bad state now. As long as Tony gets excited again, I promise Tony will come back."


    Obadyastan is still an elder image who cares about Tony, but in front of the video, his image is disgusting. Peper''s eyes are getting angry and he wants to strangle obadyastan directly.


    "Maybe he will be the same. You know, people will always get into the tip of an ox''s horn. If they want to do it at this time, it''s up to him."


    Wang Kai continued to linger for time to buy peper time to download. Only with evidence can obadaiyastan be completely included in the ranks of sinners.


    "As Tony''s friend, you should persuade him to cheer up as soon as possible."


    Obadaiastan told Wang Kai that what he said was nonsense. He didn''t want Tony back. He didn''t Kill Tony at the beginning. Now he finally took advantage of Tony''s reckless decision to drive Tony out of office. How can he let Tony come back again.


    "I will. Tony is still a strong man."


    Wang Kai kept looking for words. At the same time, he glanced at peper. Peper made a gesture to complete it immediately. Wang Kai was also relieved.


    "Do you have any idea of taking a position in the company?"


    Obadaiyastan still wants to win over Wang Kai. For nothing else, he stays with Wang Kai to protect himself, which is much safer than his current bodyguards.


    "I''d better forget it. I''m so lazy that I just want to sit and wait for the dividend. Don''t embarrass me, pepper. Didn''t you say you took me around the company? We won''t take Mr. Stan''s time."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. Seeing that peper had pulled out the USB flash drive and installed it, Wang Kai knew it was time to withdraw.


    "Well, I still look forward to your answer. The door here is always open to you."


    Obadaiyastan is still a little unwilling. After all, there are few capable people. Those mutants are basically divided into two kinds, one is to follow Professor X, the other is to follow magneto Wang, and few work alone. Therefore, obadaiyastan still cherishes finding a single capable person.


    Wang Kai and Skye quickly left the office. Obadyastan came to the computer, but his face suddenly became very ugly, because the prompt that the download was completed was displayed on the computer, which proved that Wang Kai and peper downloaded something here just now. It was definitely not a good thing. Obadyastan felt that he was going to give it a shot.


    When he went downstairs, he happened to meet Colson. Obviously, Colson came here to find peper. When he saw peper, he stood up.


    "Miss Potts, I have an appointment with Mr. stoke to meet today..."


    Colson told pepper, but pepper didn''t stop.


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll show you something."


    Peper said as he walked, and turned to look behind him and saw obadyastan looking at her on the second floor.


    Wang Kai also looked back and saw obadaiyastan. Wang Kai smiled at him, then compared his fingers with a shot, and then followed peper to leave the office building of stark industry.


    After leaving the office building, Wang Kai and peper followed Colson to a nearby s.h.i.e.l.d. office. There was a computer here. Peper plugged in the USB flash disk and began to check the things he downloaded. There was really no time to see them in the office.


    The first is the video. After changing the language, you can clearly listen to the people of the Ten Commandments Gang bargaining with obadaiyastan and ask obadaiyastan to provide them with more weapons. The next weapon delivery data shows that obadaiyastan sells weapons to those people. Finally, there is the newly opened 16 zone content, which contains the data of making steel armor.


    "Call Tony and tell him to be careful."


    Wang Kai immediately told peper that now Tony must have a clear understanding of obadaiastan.


    "OK, I''ll call right away."


    Piper said, then took out his cell phone and called Tony.


    "Tony, where are you?... why are you so noisy?... highway? Well, I tell you, obadyastan is behind the scenes. He let the Middle East attack you and sold them weapons."


    Peper told Tony what he got on the phone. When Wang Kai heard about the highway, he knew Tony was flying in the sky.


    Tony is really flying in the sky now. Because he saw the report again, the members of the Ten Commandments Gang still kill innocent people indiscriminately. He put on his steel armor and flew to the other end of the earth. His steel armor is faster than the plane.


    After hanging up the phone, Tony''s face was gloomy, but soon, he got the information from Jarvis. Someone broke into his mansion half an hour ago and took away his spare small ark reactor. Because Jarvis was hacked, he only restored the system and informed Tony. Needless to ask, it must be obadaiastan.


    "Miss Potts, we should arrest obadyastan immediately."


    Colson, who saw everything by the side, said to peper.


    "Yes, we should stop obadyastan."


    Peper said that what she hated about obadyastan was gnashing her teeth.


    "Peper, I think you can leave this matter alone here. The next thing is the police, and you have seen what obadaiastan has prepared. If you go, you will be in danger."


    Wang Kai stopped peper. In the film, he found that peper was very stupid. Since he had seen the iron overlord of obadaiyastan, he ran to die foolishly. If Tony didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid peper would be finished.


    "No, I have a company pass. I can take you in."


    Peper is still stubborn. Sometimes women just lag behind and don''t know the occasion at all.


    "Peper, do you think your permission is as high as obadyastan? Besides, obadyastan personally established this 16th district. Your pass is useless, and I think agent Colson must have the tools to open the door, right?"


    Wang Kai said, and then looked at Colson. If Colson didn''t have these means, Wang Kai would be very disappointed.


    "Yes, Miss pepper, it''s too dangerous, and you can give us your pass. If you can''t enter, we have some means."


    Colson didn''t want to make trouble and let peper, an untrained man, take risks, and he also saw the design drawing of the iron overlord, which was really dangerous.

 Chapter 88

    "Well, Kay, be careful."


    Fortunately, peper has high-quality cultivation and doesn''t mess around. Otherwise, Wang Kai will use some violent means. For his own task, Wang Kai doesn''t have any idea of pity.


    Having decided to arrest obadaiyastan, Colson immediately called seven or eight agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. to drive to stark industry with Wang Kai. On the way, Tony called and told Wang Kai that he would be there soon. Let Wang Kai hold obadaiyastan and can''t let him run away.


    When I came to the R & D area, I came to a small door according to the instructions of the map. Behind the door was area 16. I brushed peper''s ID card and made a sound of Didi. Obviously, peper''s permission is not enough to enter here.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, stand back."


    Colson took out something the size of a medicine bottle, adsorbed one end on the door lock, pressed the other end, and the red light was on. They stepped back two steps and turned their back to the door. They heard an explosion, and the door lock was blown open.


    "Nice gadget."


    Wang Kai looked. He and others gathered less than two meters with the device. Unexpectedly, they were not impacted, and the door lock was easily blown open. It seems that the scientific research strength of the Divine Shield bureau is also good.


    "It''s just some small devices of the agent."


    Colson smiled, then pulled out his pistol and took the agents into zone 16.


    The scientific research site in zone 16 is a semi underground building. Walking down the stairs, there is another door, but the door is not locked. Push the door in, you can see that this is a temporary place, because there are many motors responsible for Stark''s industrial operation here.


    In addition, there is a shelf on which the thread ends are cremated. I''m afraid there was something being built here before, but now it''s gone. Wang Kai knows that this is the building platform of iron overlord. It seems that obadaiyastan has started iron overlord. I really don''t know where his small ark reactor came from.


    "We''re a little late. Obadaiastan has put on his armor."


    Wang Kai said that on the opposite side of the shelf, a computer screen displays the instructions after the program is input.


    "He should still be here. Our people didn''t find him outside."


    Colson said, and then let his men disperse to find obadaiastan.


    Wang Kai turned his eyes to the darkness behind the shelf. His knowledge of color hegemony has been detected. There is an atmosphere here, which is not very strong, but Wang Kai will not take it lightly. The standard of color hegemony detection has little effect in this world. There are too many cheating things in this world, such as steel battle clothes, Tony and obadyastan''s physical strength is not very good, but their combat effectiveness can be increased a hundred times when they wear steel battle clothes.


    Sure enough, two lights lit up in the darkness. They were the eyes of the iron overlord. The iron overlord of obadaiyastan started and stood up from the darkness. The light of the ark reactor in front of Wang Kai made Wang Kai see clearly that the iron overlord was almost as high as that in the film. It was more than two meters high. It was different from Tony''s exquisite type, which was also normal, Tony just wanted prosthetics, and obadyastan wanted war machines.


    "Agent Colson, let your men out. You can''t handle it here."


    Wang Kai immediately shouted to Colson, crossing his hands in front of him.


    Eight of binding the way - rebuke


    In front of Wang Kai, a psychic shield appeared on the back of his hand, blocking the fist hit by the iron overlord. Wang Kai''s body slipped out, hit the iron railing behind and stopped. The iron railing was also bent.


    At this time, Colson saw the iron overlord and immediately raised his gun and shot. Wang KaiDun was speechless. The intelligence of these agents was worrying. Didn''t they see others wearing armor? Even ordinary steel can''t be broken by your small pistols.


    "King''s visitor! Flesh and blood mask, Vientiane, flying high, something crowned with the name of mankind! Scorching heat and strife, rolling south across the sea, walking forward! 31 red artillery of breaking the road!"


    Watching the iron overlord smash an agent like playing golf, Wang Kai immediately read the chant. A fire group smashed the iron overlord. The impact of the fireball knocked the iron overlord to one side, but the damage was just that. It just blackened the iron overlord''s skin.


    At this time, Colson recognized that he was not the opponent of the iron overlord, and immediately asked his men to retreat. As for Wang Kai, Colson knew why the militants in the Middle East could not deal with Tony.


    "Wang Kai, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you surrender to me, you will get ten or even a hundred times what you get now."


    Obadaiastan stood up and looked at Wang Kai in front of him. As expected, he was a capable person. Although the blow just did little damage to his armor, the impact still made him fall, which shows that Wang Kai''s ability is still good.


    "Hehe, Mr. Stan, I don''t think you can afford what I can get. Can you give me my strength? Don''t think I can''t help it if you hide in this turtle shell. Do you know why Tony and I didn''t kill you when we came back from the Middle East? It''s just to let you get out of this turtle shell, or I won''t feel comfortable."


    Wang Kai quickly thought about how to solve obadaiyastan hiding in the tortoise shell while stimulating obadaiyastan.


    "Stubborn, then I''ll let you wait for Tony to accompany you in hell."


    Obadaiastan was furious when stimulated by Wang Kai. He raised his arm and the machine gun placed on it spewed out flames. Unfortunately, Wang Kai disappeared in place at the moment he raised his hand.


    Shaking fruit ¡¤ broken fist!


    Wang Kai flashed to the side of obadaiyastan, clenched his fist and smashed the iron overlord''s armor. There was a white light on Wang Kai''s fist, which was the ability to shake fruits. Broken fist was a move developed by Wang Kai. The ability to shake fruits was added to his fist for small-scale blasting.


    The fist hit the iron overlord''s armor. The alloy was instantly full of cracks, but it was not broken. After all, it was a high-grade alloy prepared by obadaiyastan using his authority.


    Although it was not broken, obadaiastan looked at the projection reality in front of him in horror and was highly damaged at the armor around his waist. This is a high-grade alloy that can resist ordinary shells. How could it be damaged by Wang Kai''s punch.


    Obadaiastan immediately waved his arm and drove Wang Kai away. If Wang Kai continued to fight like this, his armor would be completely damaged.

 Chapter 89

    "Well, Mr. Stan, do you want to come out and talk? Your tortoise shell is not very good."


    Wang Kai said that it is not good to use Zhenzhen fruit to relieve the pain of his arm at the same time. The problem of side effects is too direct. His just hit made his hand ache faintly, but there should be no injury. However, if you use it continuously, I''m afraid his arm will be injured, and his physical strength is not as strong as white beard.


    "Wang Kai, what''s good about Tony? As long as you join hands with me, stark industry is ours."


    After knowing the power of Wang Kai, obadaiastan was a little timid. If only he could pull Wang Kai over.


    "Tony is nothing good, but he has a bottom line than you. If I join hands with you, I don''t know which day I will be sold by you. You can betray even Tony. What else can''t betray? Life is not like this. Broken road 4 ¡¤ Bailey."


    Wang Kai sent out another flash of lightning. Since the iron overlord is metal, let''s look at the conductivity of the metal. However, seeing the arc spreading on the surface of the iron overlord, Wang Kai knew that obadaiyastan must have taken precautions in this regard.


    "Then you just propose a toast and don''t punish me. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Obadaiastan listened to Wang Kai and knew that Wang Kai would not obey himself. Indeed, even if he accepted Wang Kai, he would find a chance to kill him in the future. In that case, let''s advance Wang Kai''s death date to today.


    The machine gun fired again, and Wang Kai dodged again. The place was narrow and it was too inconvenient to fight. Wang Kai immediately left here and came to stark Industrial Park. It was spacious and there were no innocent passers-by. Don''t worry about it here.


    Soon, obadaiyastan broke through the ground and jumped out from below. When he saw Wang Kai, the rocket on his other arm locked and Wang Kai fired.


    "The proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roar, the tiger roar, the wolf run, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse, and bind the Road 81 ¡¤ break the air"


    Wang Kai immediately released a barrier in front of him to block all rockets.


    "Kay, give him to me."


    Then Tony arrived. Looking at the scratches on his armor, he knew that he should have experienced a battle.


    "Tony, don''t force it. This big guy still has some strength. It''s not something your little body can carry."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that although Tony is a genius, diligence can make up for weakness, and obadaiastan is not an idiot. Although he can''t surprise Tony, he uses volume instead. Moreover, when the volume is large, he can configure more. The simplest thing is that Tony''s exquisite armor can''t compare in strength.


    "Don''t worry, I still have confidence in him, Stan. You shouldn''t do that."


    Tony fell in front of obadyastan and said to him.


    "Tony, you are too kind and stand in my way, but I didn''t expect that a blow could inspire more talents of you. I like this dress too much. Your father will be proud of you. Your talents should be used in these aspects. As long as you are willing to give up your past grievances and join hands with us, no one can compete with us."


    Obadyastan opened his arms and said to Tony that the armor made him feel power. It was great.


    "Stan, I can''t stand with you. It''s been doomed from the moment you betrayed me."


    Tony saw obadaiyastan hiding in the iron overlord. His eyes were full of blood. After his father died, obadaiyastan was equal to his father''s position in Tony''s heart. Now he was betrayed by obadaiyastan. No one can understand this pain.


    "Well, then I''ll continue to do what I haven''t done. Don''t worry, your talent and wisdom will remain in stark industry forever."


    Obadyastan put a missile over his shoulder, aimed at Tony and shot.


    Fuck!


    Tony flew up and left Wang Kai behind. Wang Kai was depressed and left the place with shaving. A big hole had been blown out in the place where he was standing a hundred meters away.


    "Tony, watch it."


    Wang Kai said to Tony.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Tony said a word, raised his hands, fired an energy gun at obadaiyastan, and beat obadaiyastan''s iron overlord back a few steps.


    Then he flew up and fought with the iron overlord. Although his strength was not as strong as the iron overlord, his agility was more than twice that of the iron overlord. This is the excellence of technology.


    However, Wang Kai saw the problem. Tony actually gave up the long and took the short. Instead of using his own weapons to fight obadaiyastan, he fought with the iron overlord in close combat. Although he was more agile than the iron overlord, he had little advantage of speed at such a close distance. As long as he was caught by the iron overlord, there would be no room to fight back.


    I''m afraid Tony has no advantages. Looking at the traces on his body, I''m afraid he just flew back from the other side of the earth and consumed the pills on his body there. Who makes his steel armor too small to hold too much? Tony still relies more on the shock beam of his palms and chest to fight. As for other weapons, I''m afraid Tony has run out of small warheads on his shoulders and small individual missiles on his arms.


    Sure enough, as Wang Kai expected, Tony relied on speed to constantly attack the iron overlord''s armor around obadaiyastan. He was caught by the iron overlord''s huge hand, just like a doll.


    "Tony, little mouse, I caught you. I''ll crush you."


    Obadaiastan, who had been harassed by Tony before, finally caught Tony and would never let Tony die so easily. He wanted to crush Tony.


    Tony struggled desperately. The screen inside his helmet suggested that the body was being damaged. A simulated whole-body image, which was held by the iron overlord on the chest and abdomen, had begun to turn red. That meant damage. Obadaiyastan''s iron overlord was much more powerful than he thought. Tony regretted a little. Why did he come in such a hurry, It''s better to replenish the ammunition than it is now.


    "Hey, big fool, don''t forget that you are one dozen two. Don''t think I eat dry food. Shake fruit ¡¤ soft palm."


    At this time, a voice appeared beside obadaiyastan and Tony. Obadaiyastan showed a frightened expression, while Tony smiled. Wang Kai finally didn''t lose his chain.

 Chapter 90

    At this time, Wang Kai has come between obadaiyastan and Tony. In front of Wang Kai is iron overlord''s chest, and obadaiyastan hides in this thick iron sheet. Wang Kai palms with one hand, and there is another circle of white light on it. Then he gently slaps it on iron overlord''s chest. A seemingly powerless blow makes iron overlord''s alarm roar, and he has no strength to hold Tony''s hand, Tony also took the opportunity to break free.


    Obadyastan vomited blood in his mouth inside the iron overlord. He couldn''t understand how Wang Kai could hurt himself without breaking the thick armor in front of him. The shock force just now made the buffer device inside the iron overlord ineffective. What kind of ability is this.


    "Tony, you''d better watch it honestly."


    Wang Kai said to Tony who broke away from the iron overlord''s giant palm. Looking at the occasional flashing electric flowers on Tony''s armor, he knew that Tony''s armor had a problem.


    "I can still fight."


    Tony said forcefully, but Wang Kai didn''t argue with Tony. He didn''t have to take two steps. Don''t just put POS there. He is tough and weak.


    "The thundering carriage and the gap of the spinning wheel are clustered with light and divided into six. The 61.6 staff light prison is tied to the road."


    Wang Kai let out the ghost way and fixed the iron overlord there, so as to facilitate his attack, but the crazy obadaiyastan will not be caught without a hand.


    The six staff light prison imprisons the target''s abdomen, and the target''s hands can still move sometimes. As soon as the iron overlord saw that he couldn''t move, he raised his hands and smashed them down hard, shaking the light piece in front of him, which was a little unsustainable.


    "The wall of iron sand, the monk shaped tower, and the burning iron glitter. Because of its determination, it ends in silence, and the 75.5 pillars of the road are connected with iron."


    If one doesn''t work, there will be two. Five iron pillars fall from the sky and hit the iron overlord. The iron pillars are suppressed on the iron overlord''s head and limbs. Now the iron overlord has no place to exert himself.


    "Well, Mr. Stan, do you come out by yourself or just live this thing as a coffin?"


    Wang Kai jumped on the iron overlord and condescended to obadaiastan.


    "I won''t give in. You and Tony are going to die."


    Obadyastan has been driven crazy by failure. Now he has only madness and tyranny in his heart.


    "Then sleep forever, shake the fruit ¡¤ soft palm."


    Wang Kai patted the cockpit again. After two palms in a row, Wang Kai saw the two lights in iron overlord''s head and eyes slowly go out, and he felt that obadaiyastan''s breath had gradually disappeared.


    The soft palm is different from the broken fist. The broken fist is a positive violent attack, and the soft palm is a little similar to the Chinese mountain beating cattle. It can spread the shock force to the inside and deal with obadaiyastan. If it is not for the buffer design inside the iron overlord, obadaiyastan can be killed in the first palm.


    After Obadiah Stan''s death, Wang Kai also removed his own ghosts. The five iron columns seemed to be bubbles, and they were scattered in the air.


    "So it''s over?"


    Tony has come out of the steel suit. After all, the steel suit is broken and the driving force is insufficient. It is not a simple thing to rely on his own strength to move.


    "What else do you want? Obadaiastan is an ordinary person. He will die if he is seriously injured. His steel armor looks fierce, but it is more suitable for fighting on the battlefield than fighting alone. More importantly, I''m better than him. And you, consider how to deal with the aftermath."


    Wang Kai said that fortunately obadaiyastan only considered the offensive, so he built such a huge and clumsy steel armor. If Wang Kai dealt with the steel armor like Tony, it would be a little laborious. After all, Tony''s armor is more flexible, which is also a different personal vision.


    "Mr. stark and Mr. Wang Kai, you can rest assured that there will be no problem here. We will deal with it."


    At this time, Colson, who didn''t know where to hide just now, came out. He looked at iron overlord and mark, showing an envious expression.


    "You are ke..."


    Tony looked at the familiar guy and suddenly forgot who he was. He didn''t remember seeing each other yesterday.


    "Phil Colson, special agent of homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support agency."


    Colson introduced himself. He was not surprised that Tony forgot his name. Tony always only remembered the names of beautiful women.


    "Oh, Colson, these armor are the industry of our stark group. We will deal with them ourselves. Just deal with the external public opinion. I think you can do it."


    Tony said that he saw Colson''s eyes and knew how greedy the other party was for the two armor. However, these are the technical crystallization of stark industry and are not allowed to be peered at. Even the Divine Shield bureau is not qualified. This must be made clear.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. stark. We''ll take care of it."


    Colson also knows that I''m afraid the land strategic defense attack and logistics support bureau can''t obtain such technology. Although it can also be forcibly expropriated, it''s definitely not a right thing to offend a super genius and super ability at the same time. Colson saw Wang Kai''s battle just now, but he didn''t expect that this young man was more powerful than he thought, Fortunately, I recorded the battle picture just now. Go back and give it to Nick Frey for him to deal with.


    "Tony, I''ll leave it to you. I''m afraid the police and reporters will come later. I''ll pick up pepper."


    Wang Kai said that since obadaiastan has been solved, there is nothing wrong with him. He took pepper to deal with the aftermath with Tony.


    Peper picked up the nervous peper from the stronghold of the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau. Seeing Wang Kai unharmed, peper was relieved to know that Tony was all right and obadaiyastan was dead. Peper had mixed feelings. No one expected that obadaiyastan, who looked like his father, had such a vicious heart.


    Piper was sent to stark Industrial Park, where some people had gathered. Iron overlord and Tony''s armor had disappeared and should have been transported away. Wang Kai put Piper down and drove to Tony''s house. There was nothing to do here.


    Back at Tony''s house, let Jarvis turn on the TV. The news is broadcasting the report of stark industry. The official explanation is the new weapon experiment. However, someone photographed the scenes of two battle clothes and Wang Kai''s attack. As a result, they didn''t answer and said that a press conference would be held in two days.

 Chapter 91

    Two hours later, Tony and pepper returned home. Looking at their tired faces, they knew that the reporters were not easy to deal with.


    "Thank you this time, Kay."


    Tony slumped on the sofa and pepper went to pour him a glass of wine.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve finished peper''s security task. What should you do next?"


    Wang Kai asked Tony that the opportunity to buy stark industrial shares was coming.


    "That Colson has been preparing evidence to call obadyastan''s death an accident. I''m going to hold a press conference to promote peper as president. At the same time, I have to close the weapons department. Obadyastan''s madness has made me thoroughly understand weapons."


    Tony said that when he was in the Middle East, he saw a piece of ruins and saw that refugees were killed wantonly by members of the Ten Commandments Gang, who used stark industrial weapons, which made Tony completely firm his idea of closing the weapons R & D department.


    "I agree with you, but what will stark industry make a profit in the future?"


    Wang Kai asked. Although he knew, he still wanted to hear Tony prove it himself.


    "With this, ark reactor, the profit point of stark industry in the future is energy."


    Tony took out a small ark reactor. From the white light, Wang Kai saw countless wealth surging.


    "I''m optimistic about your plan. I can guess that after your announcement, the stock price of stark industries will fall. I''ll sell it at that time."


    Wang Kai said hello to Tony in advance so that Tony and peper wouldn''t think they were a sneak attack.


    "No problem. You can hold more shares in the company and peper can have an ally. However, do you know all this long ago? No wonder your last money was not invested in stark industry. You are waiting for this time, aren''t you?"


    Tony suddenly thought of what Wang Kai said to him when he was in the Middle East.


    "How can it be? I''m not a prophet. It''s all basic business common sense. The stock of stark industries is rising every day. Unless I''m out of my mind, I buy it when it rises."


    Of course, Wang Kai refused to admit it. Tony had no evidence, and no one believed it.


    "Well, even if you''re right, I''m going to establish a new energy department in New York, build the stark building in New York and make it a landmark of New York."


    Tony also thought it was impossible. No one could realize it. Up to now, he didn''t study it deeply. Then he said another plan.


    I''m afraid the stark building in New York will be the building of the avenger alliance in the future. After the dissolution of the Divine Shield, the avenger alliance gathered in this building, but later, the early Avenger alliance collapsed because of the disagreement between the two sides.


    "I support it. If I find you again in the future, I don''t have to cross the whole United States to find you. Just drive."


    Wang Kai said, it doesn''t matter. His task has been completed. He has learned the art of air dance, and the speed is not slow. He can fly all over the world. It''s better when he can learn Wukong''s blink. He doesn''t need to waste time anywhere.


    Wang Kai didn''t stay in Los Angeles for too long. He left without waiting for Tony to hold a press conference. After returning to New York, he asked his stock operator to prepare to buy the shares of stark industries.


    Sure enough, after Tony announced that he would close the weapons R & D department at the press conference, the live picture spread all over the world, and the stock of stark industry fell. As for Tony''s announcement that he was iron man and peper as president, it no longer attracted the attention of reporters. Stark industry, which started with weapons, actually closed the weapons R & D department, This kind of thing is exciting enough.


    After the stock of stark industrial fell, many shareholders sold their shares, which made Wang Kai take the opportunity to make a bottom, and his shares in stark industrial continued to increase. Of course, it can''t be improved too much. After all, stark industrial is so huge that Wang Kai invested all the funds after his second treasure dividend, only 15% of the shares, However, this is enough for Wang Kai to enter the board of directors, and he is the top shareholder.


    When everything is stabilized again, the assets of stark industry are greatly reduced, which makes many weapons production companies catch up. Among them, hammer industry, which always wants to defeat stark industry, is a pure arms company. Unlike stark industry, hammer industry only makes arms, Moreover, it can not compare with the high cutting-edge of stark industry. The weapons of hammer industry are basic weapons, such as guns and shells. They do not have too high technical content and can only take the quantitative route.


    Now stark industries has closed the weapons R & D department, which makes Justin hammer, the boss of hammer industries, excited to dance. However, Justin hammer is silent when he sees the reported steel suit. He knows, but that steel suit will explode his company. Maybe he needs to develop in this direction.


    The holiday after graduating from high school is extremely happy. There is no burden to consider. Just enjoy it. Wang Kai plays around with Skye and Mindy. He won''t go to Maine until the house in Maine is built.


    Jimmy also came to Wang Kai and invited Wang Kai to go on a road trip with him, but Wang Kai refused. The last road trip left some hidden feelings for Skye. Presumably, she wouldn''t want to go on a road trip until Skye didn''t get her super ability.


    Mingdi wants to learn some skills from Wang Kai. Originally, Wang Kai wanted Mingdi to live a safe life, but several times he saw Mingdi secretly practicing throwing knives and fighting in the backyard. Wang Kai knew that rivers and mountains are easy to change. Damon has trained Mingdi into a soldier. It is very, very difficult to correct Mingdi, Unless we use the brainwashing technology of the s.h.i.e.l.d., we just don''t know whether it exists now. This is different from the change after growing up. It''s like a young tree, which is bent from the time of germination. Even if we correct it later, the foundation has taken shape.


    Seeing Mingdi working so hard, Wang Kai decided to teach her something. Wang Kai has several abilities. The first is white fighting and ghost road. White fighting is body art, which can teach Mingdi. As for ghost Road, Wang Kai doesn''t know how to let Mingdi have spirit pressure. He doesn''t have a soul chopping knife. Otherwise, like rotten wood Lucia, he uses the soul chopping knife to open the power of death to Mingdi.

 Chapter 92

    The second is the six styles and domineering. The six styles are the same as body art, which can teach Mindy, but domineering. Wang Kai will try to think about how Raley turns on domineering for Luffy in the animation, but it is really vague.


    The next step is the newly acquired air dance, which requires the ability of Qi. Wang Kai still has no ability to open it. After all, these forces are instilled directly into Wang Kai by the system. Wang Kai doesn''t know how to open it, at least not now, so he can''t teach Mindy.


    After calculation, there are only two kinds of body skills, white fighting and six styles, the former is technology and the latter is quality. Wang Kai tested Mingdi''s body and found that many aspects of Mingdi''s body are similar to ordinary people. No wonder Mingdi can fight karate master Frank for so long. Mingdi''s physical quality proves that Damon has trained her very well, It''s normal to think about it. They all experience close range bulletproof vests with pistols. Damon''s means are no better than Munch D. Kapp.


    Knowing that Wang Kai is going to train himself, Mingdi is happy. Even if Wang Kai repeatedly warned Mingdi that his training will be very hard, Mingdi is still very firm.


    When Skye saw that Mingdi''s small body was full of weight, Skye couldn''t bear it. She wanted to persuade Mingdi to end this self abusive training, but Mingdi directly refused. Mingdi, who watched her father die in front of her, deeply understood that she wanted more strength without strength.


    Wang Kai also saw Mingdi''s determination and didn''t interrupt the training. Anyway, he had Xiandou in his hand. If Mingdi broke his body, no matter what the damage was, he could recover completely. However, Wang Kai also got a lot of high-energy drugs from the Research Institute of stark industry to supplement energy for Mingdi. Mingdi''s physical quality is improving at a visible speed.


    Wang Kai first taught Mingdi from the simplest finger gun. Seeing that Mingdi penetrated an inch thick board with her finger for the first time, Wang Kai really wanted to ask God if Mingdi is a once-in-a-century martial arts wizard.


    With the success of pointing gun, the next step is to teach Mindy how to use shaving, which is the most direct means to improve combat effectiveness. However, shaving is much more difficult. Mindy can only make her speed break the world record in track and field. If she wants to reach Wang Kai''s vision that people can''t keep up, resulting in the feeling of blinking, it''s still far away, But Mindy''s speed has made it difficult for guns to hit.


    Iron block, haze foot, paper painting and moon step are also very difficult. Wang Kai has not planned to teach Mindy for the time being. He is greedy and can''t chew. He doesn''t have the ability of Enlightenment of the quadratic system, otherwise he can quickly arm Mindy into a master.


    Whether Mindy is a once-in-a-century martial arts wizard or not, Wang Kai''s villa in Maine has been transformed. The engineering team of stark group is very skilled in such transformation, has a set of very skilled operation process and modular construction, and the materials used are high-end materials, which can quickly shape and support and stabilize the underground space.


    In Wang Kai''s villa, there are two passages to enter the underground space, one is the spiral staircase and the other is the elevator, which are two preparations. There is also an exit in the seaside and pasture. The exit of the pasture is relatively large and covered with a barn as a cover. Wang Kai prepares to enter and exit the aircraft.


    The whole underground space is a medium-sized ark reactor provided by Tony as the energy source, which is comparable to the power generation of a nuclear power plant.


    Now that there is an underground space, Wang Kai has ordered a batch of machinery from Tony to make pacifists, and invited Tony to develop it. After all, Tony must participate in making pacifists fly. Wang Kai has no talent.


    "Kay, look what I brought you."


    At the invitation of Wang Kai, Tony came to Maine, came to Wang Kai''s villa and said excitedly.


    "My weapon."


    Seeing Tony''s box, Wang Kai immediately knew what Tony wanted to surprise himself.


    "It''s really boring. You should cooperate with me and give me a surprise expression."


    When Wang Kai guessed right, Tony''s expression collapsed. There was no way. Who made it difficult to cover up the box.


    "Wow, Tony, what did you bring me? Let me guess, a sports car? A plane? Tell me, tell me... Well, are you satisfied?"


    Wang Kai exaggerated a drama performance, which made Skye and Mindy fall on the sofa with their stomachs in their hands, while Tony was helpless.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Here, finally get some Edelman alloy from Stryker and build your weapons."


    Tony handed the box, and Wang Kai couldn''t wait to pick it up.


    Open the box, a pure black Tang Dao with a total length of 1.1m lies in the box. The handle and scabbard are frosted black. Looking at the mellow texture, pull out the blade. The blade is bright and cold. You can feel its sharpness without trying.


    "This scabbard is also made of aidman alloy. Otherwise, ordinary scabbards can''t bear this knife. How about it? Do you feel appropriate?"


    Tony told Wang Kai that if he didn''t love technology more, he might regard the knife as his own collection.


    "Whether it fits or not, we have to try. Let''s go and have a try."


    Wang Kai told Tony that he couldn''t wait to test the knife. He wanted to see if the weapon made of aidman alloy could cut atoms without breaking.


    They went through the villa and came to the seaside. There were some stones used by Wang Kai and Mindy for exercise. Wang Kai chose a one person high boulder as his knife test.


    "Step back."


    Wang Kai asked the three people who followed him to step back, then looked at the rock with a knife handle in his hand.


    After the three of them stepped back a few steps, Wang Kai began to luck. Then he saw Wang Kai''s arm move and the white light flashed. Then the stone in front of Wang Kai turned into a small stone, and Wang Kai still kept the action just now.


    Wang Kai looked at the stone on the ground that was not as big as mung beans. Looking at the Tang Dao in his hand, it was still intact and bright. It was worthy of being an aidman alloy. In the future, he had a sharp tool to kill logging.


    "Kay, what did you do? How did the stone break? Was it weathered?"


    Tony rubbed his eyes again and again to make sure whether the scene in front of him was true. How a good stone turned into a stone residue made his previous knowledge useless.

 Chapter 93

    "Of course it was broken by me. I am very satisfied with this weapon. It is worthy of aidman alloy. If it was ordinary steel, it would have broken long ago."


    Wang Kai danced a knife flower in the air with a weapon, and then put the knife into the scabbard with natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork.


    "How is it possible that even if you break it, there is only one knife. It should be splitting the stone in half."


    Tony still didn''t understand. He only saw a white light. Wang Kai should have only made a knife, but how could the stone break like this? It''s like being hit by a giant hammer. This doesn''t accord with the principle. The knife is a sharp tool, not a blunt tool.


    "How do you know I only made a knife? You''re looking at this stone."


    Wang Kai smiled. How can you, an ordinary person, see the atomic chopping clearly? Then Wang Kai found another time and took out the knife again, but this time it was not for the purpose of destruction.


    "What is this?"


    Tony was shocked by hundreds of scratches on the stone when he saw Wang Kai take the knife. There were so many scratches on the stone without a scratch, which proved that Wang Kai made the knife a hundred times in an instant.


    "At the moment you saw just now, I made a hundred times. This is because I lowered my strength. Otherwise, I could cut the stone into stone powder."


    Wang Kai said that atomic chopping, according to its name, can cut objects into atoms, but Wang Kai knows that this is just a theory. Even if he is toppled by the quadratic system, he has not been able to cut things into atoms.


    "Master, I want to learn this, I want to learn this."


    Mingdi immediately came to Wang Kai and pestered Wang Kai to learn Wang Kai''s new tricks. Since learning from Wang Kai, Mingdi has learned Chinese habits and called Wang Kai master.


    "You want to run before you learn to walk. When you learn all the six styles and master them skillfully, I''m teaching you these."


    Wang Kai said to Mindy, don''t think atomic chopping is just a war skill. Just learn skills. If you want to cut hundreds of knives in an instant, you need a very strong physical quality. Otherwise, if you use it forcibly, you may not be able to keep your arms. Wang Kai can only use this move after cheating.


    "How long will it take?"


    Mindy was a little depressed and said that she had passed the initial rapid growth period. Because of her physical quality and the freshness of her ability, she was able to improve quickly at the beginning, but now it belongs to the stage of slow growth. Mindy''s strength naturally decreases. Like weight loss, she will be very encouraged to see obvious reduction at the beginning, But after the initial stage, the reduction speed becomes slow or even ineffective, which will be frustrating.


    "As long as you stick to it, you can do it. Tony, let''s go. I need your help."


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t know how long Mindy would have to exercise before he could learn atomic chopping. After all, the world''s power system is different. In the world of pirate king, children can carry boulders for training, just like Sauron. However, in this world, if children carry boulders, they will definitely lie down. No matter how much training, it''s not easy to break through their physical limits, Wang Kai can only lift the topic and let Tony help him solve the pacifist problem.


    "OK, look what you have."


    Tony nodded, but he was still amazed at Wang Kai''s ability.


    When he came to the underground space, Wang Kai had arranged the purchased machines. The pacifist px-0 stood in the middle. The pacifist px-0 was adjusted. In the animation, it was more than six meters, which was a little scary. After the adjustment, it was only three meters high. It was the same huge thing. Coupled with the disproportionate figure, it attracted Tony at once.


    "Kay, is this your friend? He''s so tall."


    Tony looked at the expressionless pacifist px-0 in a bear eared hat and said.


    "He''s not my friend. His name is pacifist px-0. He''s just a transformation robot. Don''t you see it?"


    Wang Kai said that he wanted Tony to help transform it again, at least so that the pacifist px-0 could fly.


    "What, this is transforming people! It''s amazing how to combine carbon based life with silicon-based life."


    Tony couldn''t believe it. What''s the technology to transform people like this.


    "This is the production method, but this is a mass production type. Only this one is a prototype. The mass production type is made of metal. However, these pacifists can''t fly and move slowly. I hope you can help me transform it so that they can fly."


    Wang Kai expressed his ideas. Wang Kai believed in Tony''s genius, absolutely perfectly digested the technology of another world and strengthened creation.


    "This is? It turns out that... The people who invented these things are genius,... Maybe I can make some modifications to my war clothes,... No problem. I need to study it before I can make the modifications. I also need some equipment."


    Tony couldn''t move his eyes when he saw the design drawings and materials on the computer. These materials opened a new door for him and made Tony absorb them like a sponge.


    Dr. Bega punk, who invented the pacifist, is of course a genius. In the world of the pirate king, he is the best scientist. He has been known as a scientist who has exceeded human wisdom for 500 years. He is the same person as Tony in invention and creation.


    After Tony found something new, he immediately asked peper to send his commonly used research tools to Wang Kai to study the information of pacifists. At the same time, he also saw the combat effectiveness of pacifist px-0. The super destructive power almost blinded Tony''s eyes. He didn''t expect that a robot could become a superhero.


    The method of adding energy thrusters to pacifists is very simple. Pacifists have their own energy system, which is no less than those small ark reactors. Otherwise, it is impossible to support that kind of energy gun. However, how to install thrusters without reducing other capabilities of pacifists should be carefully considered. Mass production is still relatively simple, However, the px-0 prototype has other combat capabilities and must not be installed without affecting other capabilities.


    Tony lives directly with Wang Kai, lives in the underground space, and studies these new technologies day and night. After all, it is not so easy to combine the two different scientific research systems. Tony wants to understand these new technologies and apply them to his steel armor.


    Wang Kai appeared in New York, in hell''s kitchen, in a cafe. He received a phone call, so he came to New York.

 Chapter 94

    "Wade, Vanessa, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s their intimate life going?"


    Wang Kai said to Wade and Vanessa in front of him that since he had Vanessa, Wade has become a good man and rarely fooled around. Wang Kai''s contact with Wade is only through telephone and e-mail. This time, Wade suddenly found himself, so that Wang Kai doesn''t know what happened.


    "Kay, I have something to ask you this time."


    Wade didn''t laugh with Wang Kai and didn''t talk so cheap. This change made Wang Kai a little uncomfortable.


    "Wade, you''re kidding. If there''s anything I can help you, just say it."


    Wang Kai said to wade, does Wade want to help him prepare for his wedding? Does he want to propose to Vanessa?


    "I..."


    Wade is a little hard to speak. He''s hesitating.


    "Well, Kay, we want to borrow some money. Wade is ill. He has advanced lung cancer. I want to take him to find a cure."


    Wade couldn''t speak. Vanessa was worried. For the sake of her beloved, she said.


    "What, Wade, you have cancer?"


    Wang Kai remembered that wade did get cancer, but this was also the beginning of his change. If it wasn''t for cancer, he would not participate in that kind of experiment and gain the ability to wait and die.


    "Yes, it''s just diagnosed and has begun to spread, but I''m not looking for you to borrow money. Vanessa, don''t talk first. If it''s early cancer, maybe I''ll try my best to treat it, but it''s late and I don''t have much time to live. I want you to take care of Vanessa for me. After I die, if Vanessa asks you, Xi I hope you can help me in my face. "


    Wade said that he is still rational. He is already an advanced patient. There are only a few people in the world who can be cured of advanced cancer, and each one is non replicable. He doesn''t have any illusions. The only thing he can''t let go is Vanessa.


    "Don''t worry about this. No matter what trouble Vanessa has in the future, as long as she comes to me, I will try my best to help, but you don''t give up any chance. If you have any difficulties, you can say that I''m poor and only have money left."


    Wang Kai said to wade, I really don''t know if Wade will meet those people with his own appearance, and if the dead waiter can still appear.


    "I know, I know, but you should also know that money is not everything. At least for people with advanced cancer and spread to the whole body, now my liver and prostate are over. I TM is a collection of cancer cells. Maybe I should get rid of it earlier."


    Wade became more and more angry. He really didn''t understand how he got this damn cancer.


    "Calm down, Wade. There is an old saying in the East that there is no way for people. Maybe things will turn for the better. Don''t abandon yourself, so your body will collapse faster."


    Wang Kai told Wade that Wang Kai still knows more about cancer. In previous lives, some people he knew had cancer. A good attitude is the best medicine to deal with cancer.


    "I just want to go to the Margaret sisters bar and have a good drink instead of sitting here and drinking TM''s coffee."


    Wade looked at the black water in front of him and said that he would rather drink those inferior blended wines than the Blue Mountain coffee here.


    "Well, I support you. Let''s go and have a good drink."


    Wang Kai said to wade, now let Wade calm down and paralyze himself.


    "That''s a good friend, Vanessa. You go home and wait for me first. I''ll be back later."


    Wade said to him and then to his girlfriend that he didn''t want his girlfriend to see him embarrassed.


    "OK, baby, come back early."


    Vanessa said very considerately. She knew that Wade and Wang Kai must be fine.


    Once again, he and wade came to the Margaret sisters bar and watched Wade greet familiar people. Wang Kai knew that wade had not come for some time. It seems that Wade has really changed.


    "Hey, Wade, hey, um..."


    When he came to the bar, the bartender mole greeted Wang Kai Wade, but he had forgotten Wang Kai''s name. After all, Wang Kai hadn''t come for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Give us two cups of Pat tequila."


    Wang Kai took out a bill and put it on the bar.


    "No problem. Come right away, Wade. You don''t look very good. You need to clean yourself up and relax."


    Although the mole has many shortcomings, he is indeed Wade''s friend.


    "Let me get drunk. I''m not here to listen to you."


    Wade said weakly that the whole person exudes the smell of decadence. Sometimes the inner strength is not reflected in how you can fight at ordinary times. Sometimes the soldiers may be the first to collapse.


    "No problem, but maybe you should have a handful of wheat grass, which is good for the immune system."


    Mole took out a handful of grass from the bar. Wang Kai was speechless. You are a bar. The people who come here are not only ferocious, but also to squander their bodies. Who will consider what to eat nutritious? Who will eat wheat grass if you prepare it here? It''s a wonderful bartender.


    "Oh, Jesus, please forgive me. You speak like Vanessa. Kai, look at these. These are all clinics booked by Vanessa, and so many clinics in colorful brochures, but they must have passed the review of the food and drug administration. Look at this. Chechnya, isn''t it easier to get cancer there? And China, your motherland, Mexico Central, is there anyone living there? Do you know how they say ''cancer'' in Spanish? El cancer, what''s the name of TM. "


    Wade took out a dozen leaflets from his pocket. The introduction of various clinics made Wang Kai feel a little like a small advertisement on a Chinese telegraph pole. Old Chinese medicine and old military doctor. If Wade believed these, Wang Kai simply introduced him to China.


    "It''s really a bad name. Is this your picture? You should be as happy as the picture and keep an optimistic attitude."


    Wang Kai saw pictures of Wade and Vanessa from those leaflets. They should be taken at Christmas, because Wade was wearing a red sweater he would never wear.


    "Is this Wade? Wade, can I have this picture? I''ll hang it here so that I can remember you, but at least I won the death bet. After all, you''re going to die tragically of cancer."


    The mole took the picture and said to wade.

 Chapter 95

    "OK, OK, mole, I know. You don''t have to remind me."


    Was hit by the mole''s words, Wade said helplessly.


    "Oh, by the way, the man over there is looking for you. This business card really feels like death. I don''t know his origin. Maybe it can let you live."


    The mole suddenly remembered something. He took out a business card from his coat pocket. It was dark. There was only a group of numbers on it: 5550199. It looked very mysterious. It was really a pretentious guy.


    After seeing this card, Wang Kai knew that people who could change Wade''s life appeared. It seems that he has not changed much. Wade still has the opportunity to become a dead waiter. In fact, if Wang Kai has the ability, Wang Kai will save Wade, but Wang Kai has nothing good in his hand. The only good thing, Xiandou, can only treat injuries, not diseases, If my reward was not meow, but lucky egg, I don''t know if it would have an effect.


    "Kay, what do you think? Is it necessary for me to meet that posturing guy?"


    Wade looked at his business card and asked Wang Kai.


    "As long as there is a glimmer of life, try it. Don''t forget that you are not alone now, but Vanessa is waiting for you."


    Wang Kai said to wade.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look."


    Wade took a deep breath, then stood up and walked to a corner of the bar. There was a man in suit sitting in front of the round table with his back to them. His dress didn''t fit here.


    That man belongs to a secret organization, which specializes in manufacturing superpowers and selling them to some people who need thugs, which is equivalent to human traffickers, but their goods are much more advanced. They chose Wade. In addition to wade being a dying man, they pay more attention to Wade''s strength. Wade was once a member of the special forces and solved 41 enemies during his service, The enemy of the special forces is not that kind of militia, but the elite of the enemy, which proves Wade''s strength. If he is transformed into a super soldier, he can achieve the effect of 1 + 1 > 2.


    "Well, Wade, what did you get?"


    Soon, Wade came back, Wang Kai asked.


    "A madman said he could cure my cancer and turn me into a superhero."


    Wade took up the wine glass on the bar and poured it down. Then he said that he didn''t trust each other, but he was just skeptical. In fact, he still had a glimmer of hope. If his cancer could be cured, he wouldn''t be able to live happily with Vanessa.


    "You think it''s false? He''s lying to you?"


    Wang Kai asked. Wang Kai is ready to rob the Institute. If the medicine can be reprocessed and become controllable, it can give people super power. If it can strengthen Mindy''s physique, maybe Mindy can become stronger.


    "No, I don''t know, i... I don''t know."


    Wade became confused. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Although I don''t know whether what that person said is true or false, I just want to say that since there is nothing to abandon, why don''t you make the last fight? You are going to die, and all your organs have been diseased. People can''t make money even if they sell your organs."


    Wang Kai told Wade that now Wade is a man chased to the edge of a cliff by wolves. There is a big river below the cliff. Jumping down may be 50% death, but facing wolves, it is 100% death. Why not jump down and have a fight.


    "You''re right, Kay. Help me take care of Vanessa. If I can live, I''ll come back to her. If I can''t come back, help me arrange her future, but any man who dares to approach her will help me castrate him."


    Wade said, but in the end, Wang Kai was sure that Wade was still that kind of virtue.


    "Don''t worry. If Vanessa wants to, I can find her a job. If she doesn''t want to, I''ll protect her. As long as she calls, even the president, I''ll kill her."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai had no worry about killing a president. He would change his body and look like anything. Who could find me.


    "Thanks, Kay. I''ve decided to try."


    Wade drank his wine, then stood up and patted Wang Kai on the shoulder, and then left straight.


    Wang Kai and the mole shrugged their shoulders. Wade walked really smartly, but forgot to pay for the wine. Forget it, Wang Kai took out two more bills and put them on the bar.


    "Mole, if Wade doesn''t die this time, will he appear in front of us in a very shocked way?"


    Wang Kai also stood up and said to the mole, but before the mole answered, he stood up and left the Margaret sisters bar.


    "Didn''t I lose my death bet?"


    The mole looked at Wang Kai''s back and said softly.


    After leaving the bar, Wang Kai returned to his home in New York. I don''t know when Wade can become a dead waiter, but Wang Kai has written down Wade''s soul fluctuation and can easily use ghost road to find the workshop.


    Two days later, Wang Kai used the way bound 58. Slapping his toes after birds to search for Wade. Sure enough, he found that Wade''s breath had left New York and arrived in the suburbs of New York. Wang Kai followed the fluctuation of his soul and came to an abandoned factory in the suburbs. Around the factory, Wang Kai found some guards guarding the door, but there were not many people. After all, it was very secret here, And there are no enemies.


    After knowing the location, Wang Kai thought about when to come in and grab the medicine. Although Wang Kai can rush in at any time, considering Wade''s state, I''d better wait. Damn the movie, why don''t you have an exact timeline, so that he can know when Wade will change, so he can rush in.


    However, the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. Without waiting for two days, Wang Kai could only go back to Maine, because Tony''s phone told Wang Kai that he had slightly modified the mass production pacifist and could let the mass production pacifist fly. That''s good news.


    Wang Kai as like as two peas, and the news made him feel much better. He returned to Maine''s manor overnight. In the underground space, Wang Kai saw ten pacifists who were mass production. They were exactly the same. But the mass production pacifists had only a few laser guns and general body operations, and the prototype was far away from the prototype. Wang Kai doesn''t have too much production and doesn''t start the war. Ten pacifists are enough for Wang Kai to play. This thing is used in special places.

 Chapter 96

    "Kai, where did you get this information? The man who invented it is a genius. I really want to communicate with him."


    Seeing Wang Kai, Tony said that he had racked his brains to make small modifications to the mass-produced pacifists, which only increased the ability of flying. It was even more difficult to improve and add other weapons. As for the prototype, he didn''t even think about it. There were too many things he didn''t understand on the prototype. Instead of modifying it, We might as well add some external accessories to the prototype.


    "I don''t know. I got it by accident, together with the prototype. If I knew, I wouldn''t bother you."


    Wang Kai said helplessly, is this the task reward released by the secondary system? Tony doesn''t believe it.


    "Indeed, what you said is reasonable, but these technologies are different from what I have learned. I can only change these mass production models. As for the prototype, no matter how careful, as long as you make changes, it will affect the original combat effectiveness, so I suggest using external pendant."


    Tony told Wang Kai that he also thought Wang Kai was telling the truth. Otherwise, Wang Kai would directly find the people who invented these machines to help. He didn''t need to find himself. Tony wouldn''t think that the people who invented these machines couldn''t study the ability of flying.


    "That''s the only way. I just want to improve it. I won''t use them to do anything."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai has some obsessive-compulsive disorder and hopes to achieve perfection in some things, but if he can''t, he won''t force it.


    "As for you, Kay, don''t you need some help? Even your own robot can fly, but you can''t keep up with the speed."


    Tony said to Wang Kai again. Now Tony is only proud that he can fly. He may not be able to beat Wang Kai, but he can fly.


    "No, didn''t I tell you I couldn''t fly?"


    Wang Kai smiled mysteriously, and then his body floated, which stunned Tony. What''s going on? How Wang Kai floated in disregard of the gravity of the earth, which is not normal.


    As the chairman of stark industries, Tony knows many things and materials that ordinary people don''t know, such as mutants. Many mutants can fly, but they all have traces to follow. For example, the big villain magneto, flew by gravity or metal. The storm girl can float by the wind, and Wang Kai is not a mutant, Tony is absolutely sure that there are mutant scouts around Tony. It is because of the existence of magic women that there are mutant scouts around important tasks. Wang Kai has been proved not to be a mutant, but Tony is very puzzled about how Wang Kai flies.


    "Kay, what else can''t you?"


    Tony said reluctantly that his only chance to surpass Wang Kai was gone. He didn''t ask Wang Kai how he did it. Anyway, he couldn''t learn.


    "I won''t have a baby. Well, thank you this time for helping me transform pacifists, but I hope Tony you can keep it a secret so that the U.S. government won''t come to the door tomorrow. This thing is a big killer."


    Wang Kai joked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense, but you don''t have to worry. Don''t underestimate the strength of stark industry. I''ll give you the identity of a researcher. Even if you have these robots, the U.S. government doesn''t dare to do anything about you. Otherwise, wait for the lawyer group of stark industry to come to the door."


    Tony confidently said that in the United States, all large enterprises don''t pay attention to the government, because the government is composed of them, accurately speaking, their spokesmen. More than 90% of the members of Congress have the support of consortia. Otherwise, they can''t run for election and don''t have huge financial resources to maintain exposure and publicity, No one voted for them.


    Therefore, as long as these large enterprises and consortia do not make principled mistakes, such as trying to destroy the world, trying to destroy the United States and tax evasion, others can basically be exempted. More importantly, the government can not rob the research results of large enterprises and consortia. Otherwise, people are in danger and no one will work for the United States, Tony said that letting Wang Kai hang up as a researcher is tantamount to taking the pacifists as the research achievements of stark industry, but this research achievement is Wang Kai''s own.


    Wang Kai has stayed here for a long time. Tony left after completing his research. Stark industry still has a lot of things waiting for him. Although peper is in charge now, Tony can''t leave it all alone. As for the external pendant system of the pacifist prototype, Tony said he would send it after it was made.


    After Tony left, Wang Kai took advantage of the night to fly to the sea with ten pacifist mass production machines. Tony just added thrusters at their feet without making too many changes. Wang Kai only tested the pacifist''s flying ability and did not test its combat effectiveness. After all, the laser cannon was too noisy, It''s easy to find out by those who monitor the world every day.


    After the pacifist transformation, Wang Kai went to New York again. As for Skye and Mindy, he still stayed in the ranch. Now Wang Kai is no longer worried about the safety of Skye and Mindy. Even if the green fat man comes, he will fly away in the face of the pacifist prototype.


    When he came to New York again, Wang Kai found the abandoned factory and saw that the color domineering was turned on. He found that Wade''s breath had weakened a lot and was almost dying. Wang Kai knew that this should be the stimulation stage of turning on Wade''s ability. It''s really not easy to obtain super ability.


    While monitoring Wade, Vanessa found Wang Kai and asked Wang Kai where Wade had gone. Wade left without saying goodbye, leaving only a note. These days Vanessa is crazy looking for Wade.


    "Don''t worry, Wade is just looking for a cure. If his cancer is cured, he won''t be able to come back to you."


    Facing Vanessa''s inquiry, Wang Kai can only comfort Vanessa. If you tell her where Wade is, I''m afraid Vanessa will rush to the abandoned factory. This is not a rational approach.


    "Can you guarantee Wade''s safe return?"


    Vanessa looked at Wang Kai and said that although she didn''t get along with wade for a long time, Vanessa had regarded Wade as her whole and left Wade. She didn''t know how to live these days.

 Chapter 97

    "Vanessa, you need to know what''s wrong with Wade. He has advanced cancer and spread to other organs. No one can guarantee that he can come back. I have promised wade to take care of you. You can tell me what you need. I will try my best to help."


    Wang Kai is speechless. This woman really can''t reason. Wade is the one who is going to die. How can I guarantee that although the film is successful, I can''t guarantee that it will be successful after my own intervention. Can we underestimate the power of the butterfly effect.


    "Sorry, Kay, I''m too impulsive. I just really don''t want to lose Wade."


    Hearing Wang Kai''s words, Vanessa also knew that she had gone too far. Wang Kai didn''t have anything to apologize to wade. Wang Kai didn''t have to promise anything. Moreover, Wang Kai said she wanted to help herself. She was such a bastard just now.


    "It''s all right. It''s understandable. Wade is also my friend. I hope he can come back safely. Don''t worry too much. Wade hasn''t died after so many ups and downs. How can he fall in front of the disease? Maybe one day when you open the door, Wade will appear in front of you."


    Although Wang Kai is worried about his butterfly effect, Wang Kai also believes in the luck of these sons of luck, because there is a precedent. Even if he appears, Tony is still attacked and developed an iron suit, and Peter is still bitten by a spider to become Spider-Man, then Wade will be able to stick to it and successfully incarnate as a waiter.


    "Thank you, Kay. You''re right, Wade. He''ll stand in front of me with a portable stereo and playing witty''s unintentional quick talk."


    Vanessa''s mood stabilized a lot and gave herself a hope in her heart.


    "Yes, if you need any help, just ask. I promised Wade."


    Wang Kai told Vanessa that he didn''t know how long it would take wade to change.


    "Kay, thank you. I think I can. I also have a job as a waiter in the ballroom. I can support myself."


    Westerners are still relatively independent and don''t want to rely on others too much. Vanessa declined Wang Kai''s kindness. She decided to feed herself by herself, and in another way, she didn''t want to wear a green hat for Wade.


    "Well, since you insist, but my promise is still valid, let me know if you need help."


    Wang Kai is not reluctant. This is a personal principle. If he is too reluctant, it will become pity and contempt.


    After persuading Vanessa, they chatted for a while. Vanessa and Wang Kai left the cafe. Vanessa had got the news and wanted to live well next. Wang Kai went there to see if Wade had changed. If not, he didn''t plan to wait. It was too easy. There was no accurate time. Wang Kai thought it was foolish to wait here, Moreover, the medicine can''t really be considered a good thing, because he doesn''t know any experts in biogenesis, and Wang Kai can''t believe that the world exists, so it''s no use robbing it. If he needs it, he can directly ask Tony to get Superman soldier serum for himself.


    After thinking about it clearly, Wang Kai looked at the factory. There was no sign of destruction. Wade''s breath was still half dead. It was really Xiaoqiang''s life, so he wouldn''t waste time.


    Wang Kai returned to his ranch in Maine, and the university will begin soon. Mindy also transferred to Maine. Although Mindy doesn''t like going to school very much, the three chapters of the agreement with Wang Kai stipulate that if Mindy doesn''t go to school, she can''t learn from Wang Kai. For Wang Kai''s ability, Mindy can only go to school honestly, We should also shift part of our attention to learning. Wang Kai firmly believes that we can only pass the test paper. It is said that it is the ancient and excessive method in the Far East and the evil exam oriented education.


    Skye is in a good mood because she is often accompanied by Wang Kai. Naturally, her ability has been greatly improved. She has written the intelligent housekeeper "Athena" belonging to her and Wang Kai. This is the name given by Skye and Mindy. Wang Kai has no say.


    "Athena, where is Skye?"


    After exercising with Mindy at the seaside, Wang Kai came in and asked.


    "Sir, madam is in the study. Do you want me to inform her?"


    The voice of a bright girl sounded in the room.


    "No, I''ll go and find her later."


    Wang Kai went directly to the bathroom. He was very uncomfortable with sweat. He washed it quickly.


    Although the effect of his own exercise is far less than that of the two-dimensional system, Wang Kai still believes that he should exercise regularly, not only to improve his strength, but also to master his combat skills. He knows more and more things. He must integrate these different forces and develop new ways to find trouble. Both the earthquake fruit and the six styles have development potential, Develop different advanced moves according to your own. "Soft palm" and "broken fist" are the abilities developed by Wang Kai from the shock fruit. As long as you can correctly use the ability of shock fruit, your chance of injury will be greatly reduced.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    After cleaning, Wang Kai changed into dry clothes, then came to the study and saw Skye sitting in front of the computer screen.


    "In the invasion of the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, which is now renamed as the system of the Divine Shield Bureau, there is a description of me. I was placed at the door of the orphanage by the agents of the Divine Shield Bureau, but the two agents died in the mission. I want to go deeper to find some information, but their internal network is not connected to the outside."


    Skye finished the operation, rubbed her eyes and said that she had tried her best. Only so much information could be found. More information was in the internal network of the s.h.i.e.l.d. Skye was not a God. There was no way to spy on computers that were not connected to the network, unless she joined the s.h.l.d. like TV dramas. Even so, without the help of some people, It''s also hard for her to find clues to her parents.


    "Skye, don''t worry. As long as your parents are still alive, they will be able to find you. I believe they must be looking for you."


    Wang Kai put his arm around Skye''s shoulder and said to Skye, although it''s not easy to find Skye''s mother, it''s still easy to find Skye''s crazy father. You just need to find the mole, which is likely to find him, because Skye''s father is helping those gangsters become doctors, and the mole is an intelligence agent in the dark world.

 Chapter 98

    "Thank you, dear. Without you, I don''t know what I should do. By the way, you''re about to start school. Do you want me to help you prepare your luggage?"


    Skye arched his head in Wang Kai''s arms and said that he enjoyed Wang Kai''s doting. Then he asked Wang Kai that Wang Kai''s school will start soon. The school is more than an hour''s drive from the farm. If Wang Kai lives in school, he must not be able to come back every day.


    "Don''t prepare anything. Just buy it near the school at that time, and I don''t intend to continue to tie it to the school. As long as I can get enough credits and get my graduation certificate, I have donated so much money and always have some preferential treatment."


    Wang Kai said that he has donated a lot of money to the school for repair, and there must be some privileges. In fact, it is not uncommon for Wang Kai. Everyone just wants to get a diploma. If you just get a diploma, there is no problem at all, but if you want to get a higher degree certificate, even if you donate money, you should study well in the school. People''s University is a regular university, Think about your reputation.


    "You, since you don''t want to be trapped in school, what university do you want to go to?"


    Skye gently beat Wang Kai''s chest and felt that Wang Kai''s attitude was perfunctory.


    "Maybe it''s a psychological obstacle for me. I always feel that I''m missing something when I don''t go to college. Anyway, it won''t take too long. It can be regarded as a puzzle on the road of life."


    This is Wang Kai''s Chinese soul. Chinese people stress that everything is inferior. Only reading is high. Since the birth of a child, it seems that all efforts are for reading, especially college. It can be said that it is an obsession in the hearts of Chinese parents. Regardless of the child''s wishes and social conditions, as long as the child goes to college, he will be satisfied, As for the situation of children in college, they are only responsible for paying. The rest is about children, which makes many bastards in the University. They skip classes every day, play games online, scratch their ears and cheeks in the examination room to cheat, copy their graduation thesis, and as a result, they are unemployed.


    "Well, you just have to be happy, honey. Do you think I''ll find a job, or I''ll be bored at home every day."


    Skye looked up and said that before, because he was focused on looking for his parents, he didn''t feel bored facing the computer at home every day. Now the clue has been interrupted and it''s difficult to continue. Skye felt a little bored staying at home.


    "Why do you want to work? I can support you. Well, my fault. What do you think of being an assistant to peper? Peper''s working ability is very strong. You can learn a lot from her. What you lack is life experience."


    Wang kaigang wanted to say that he raised Skye, which is the male chauvinism of the East, but seeing Skye''s eyes, Wang Kai can only change his mouth immediately. Skye grew up in the West and was independent since childhood. Her own male chauvinism certainly can''t work here, so Wang Kai considered what Skye did. It''s good to be peper''s assistant and learn from peper, What Skye lacks is life experience.


    "Kai, I don''t want to be a canary. It will make me feel useless. It''s just a vase. Peper''s ability is really strong. I''m willing to be an assistant for peper. I have to learn a lot."


    Skye looked at Wang Kai gently. She knew that Wang Kai said that raising herself really loved herself and didn''t want to hurt herself, but this Canary life was not what she wanted.


    "I''m sorry, honey, I ignored your feelings. I''ll call pepper right now. She will agree."


    Wang Kai said that he knew he took it for granted and didn''t consider Skye''s ideas. Since Skye wanted to make progress, he would help Skye.


    Wang Kai called peper and told him his request. Peper said there was no problem. As the president of the company, it was normal for her to have several assistants around her. Moreover, Skye was also very smart. She was a super hacker and would be competent.


    Skye, who has been nervous about listening to Wang Kai''s call, is relieved to know that peper agreed. She is a high school dropout. Peper is the president of a well-known American enterprise. Her assistant must be very strict. Skye is afraid to hear that she is unqualified. Now Skye can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Honey, how about it? I knew you could do it. Don''t underestimate yourself. Look at me. Except for my brute force, others are not as good as you."


    Looking at Skye''s relieved look, Wang Kai smiled and said to Skye that he should give Skye some encouragement.


    "Thank you, Kay. If you didn''t call, I wouldn''t be able. I will study well around peper, so that I can feel worthy of you."


    Skye said that this is really her idea. As Wang Kai''s wealth becomes higher and higher and his ability becomes more and more frightening, Skye feels that he needs to strengthen something to be able to be with Wang Kai.


    "Fool, you think too much. Although the gap between two people can''t be too big, there is love to make up for it. The small gap can be completely ignored. Don''t forget what I said. I can''t do anything except brute force. You are the God of the network. If you are in the network, you can easily beat me."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Skye is so easy to worry about gain and loss and think too much. Wang Kai thinks that when two people are together, you love me and I love you. Of course, there will be some small episodes in life, but it''s not enough to be afraid.


    "Kay, you always comfort me."


    Skye didn''t say much. He felt so happy that Wang Kai loved him. What else can he expect.


    Since he decided to be peper''s assistant, Skye began to learn to be an assistant. Peper has begun to shift the focus of his work to New York. I believe Skye will work in New York soon. The stark Industrial Park in New York is about to be completed. The modular construction method makes the building simple and fast.


    "Thank you, pepper. It will benefit Skye a lot."


    Wang Kai took Skye to Los Angeles and met peper in Stark''s mansion. Tony practiced boxing in the boxing ring. Although he was assisted by steel armor, he also needed some fighting skills.


    "It''s nothing. Skye is very smart. I got a treasure with her as an assistant. But Skye hasn''t been an assistant after all. I''ll find someone to take her, Natalia. Come here."


    Peper said that Wang Kai had saved Tony''s life and protected himself. Skye was also his friend. This little thing was easy. Peper also found an assistant to bring Skye. This name stunned Wang Kai.

 Chapter 99

    Sure enough, soon a beautiful girl came in from the outside, with red curly hair and ol clothes. She fully demonstrated her graceful figure and was full of temptation all over. This must be the black widow. The senior agent of the Divine Shield is similar to Colson.


    "This is my assistant Natalia Romanov. She has strong working ability and can take Skye."


    Peper introduced the black widow Natalia to Wang Kai.


    "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Both Wang Kai and Skye shook hands with Natalia.


    "Don''t underestimate this woman. She is very skilled."


    At this time, Tony came down from the boxing ring, sneaked behind Wang Kai and whispered to Wang Kai, but Wang Kai obviously saw Natalia''s eyebrows in front of him and obviously heard Tony''s words.


    "Natalia, you can take Skye to get familiar with the work first. Skye, how about going to work from today?"


    Peper said quickly that Tony had gone too far.


    "Yes, Miss Skye, please follow me."


    Said Natalia.


    "Just call me Skye."


    Skye and Wang Kai gestured and left with Natalia.


    "Kay, don''t listen to Tony''s nonsense. This was originally a new assistant for Tony. After all, I can''t follow Tony every day, but Tony, you know what his character is. As a result, Natalia has become my assistant now."


    When Skye and Natalia went out, peper said helplessly.


    "I want to clarify that it''s definitely not x harassment. It''s just a simple temptation. This woman is not simple. She can easily defeat Hogan, right, hogan?"


    Tony immediately explained that Hogan in the boxing ring gave Tony a white eye. After all, losing to a woman is a disgraceful thing.


    "So I said that this woman is not simple and gives me a very uncomfortable feeling. I don''t want an uncomfortable assistant."


    Tony said as he took off his protective gear.


    "Tony''s right. I think there''s something wrong with this woman."


    Wang Kai knows the origin of black widow Natalia.


    "Look, what did I say, pepper, fire her."


    Tony said proudly at once. He knew he felt right. Wang Kai supported him.


    "Tony, don''t worry. Although I think there is something wrong with this woman, I don''t feel any malice from her, so don''t worry."


    Wang Kai''s words suddenly stopped Tony, who was still proud, and made him pour energy drinks.


    "Since you both said so, I''ll find a chance to investigate her. I hope it''s not sent by my competitors."


    Listen to Wang Kai''s opinion, like Tony''s, peper is also cautious. He''d better investigate to avoid commercial spies coming to him. He is no longer just an assistant. He is now the CEO of stark industry. Any decision is related to stark industry''s interest.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Take your time, Tony. When are you going to New York?"


    Wang Kai asked. Wang Kai just wanted to determine the timeline.


    "Well, soon, I''ll go back to New York to host the stark Expo in another month. Are you interested in participating? In flushing, Queens, New York, I''ve already appeared in the design, which will definitely brighten people''s eyes."


    Tony said that he is now quite comfortable. He didn''t expect that he would be so relaxed after handing over the CEO position to peper. If you know, peper would have been in charge long ago.


    "No, I don''t like to be a foil. Make it yourself."


    Wang Kai refused directly. Wang Kai didn''t want to join the fun. Besides, in Tony''s special show, whoever went was a foil, even the president of the United States.


    "Then you''re really going to miss a wonderful performance."


    Tony pretended to be sorry, but Wang Kai was not tempted at all.


    "I just watch it on TV. I hope you can be on the camera."


    Wang Kai still refused and asked peper to laugh. Tony just lacked such a friend.


    "When am I not on the camera? I am rated as the most attractive entrepreneur and scientist every year. Well, there is a cocktail party in the evening, which is the cocktail party of stark industry. Recently, the stock trend of stark industry is very good. You need to celebrate. You also participate. You take advantage of the fire and make a lot of money."


    Tony didn''t force Wang Kai, and informed Wang Kai.


    "Well, I''ll join."


    Wang Kai didn''t refuse, because Wang Kai knew peper would definitely attend the reception, so as peper''s assistant, Skye would also appear. Let''s just accompany Skye.


    In the evening, in a luxury hotel, the celebration reception of stark industry was held here. Although stark industry experienced pain and its stock plummeted after closing the weapons R & D department, with the rise of the energy department, people saw that stark industry was still stark industry, no matter what it did, its stock rose, Trading is a common thing. Wang Kai made a lot of money when the stock fell sharply. Now he makes a lot of money. If Wang Kai didn''t care much about money, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to close his mouth.


    "Honey, you are so beautiful tonight."


    At the reception, Wang Kai saw Skye, who appeared with peper, and, of course, Natalia.


    Skye''s hair was repaired and turned into wavy curls. He wore a black one-piece dress, which made Skye look mature. With makeup, Wang Kai felt amazing.


    "Well, I scared you. I was scared myself."


    Skye said excitedly that today was her first day at work. She felt very different from before, as if she had matured in an instant.


    "Come on, honey, let''s go and have a dance. I want everyone to know that this beautiful flower has a heart."


    Wang Kai, a gentleman, invited Skye. Skye also put the lady''s hand in Wang Kai''s outstretched palm and followed Wang Kai into the dance floor.


    Fortunately, it''s not a difficult dance step, but the simple dance step of slow three. Wang Kai and Skye can handle it. If they change to tango, Wang Kai and they can only stand by and watch.


    After a song, Wang Kai took Skye to the bar, asked for two glasses of champagne, smiled at each other and clinked glasses. It felt great.


    "Skye, you''re here. Let''s go. I''ll show you some colleagues."


    While Wang Kai and Skye were chatting, peper came over and found Skye. Today is Skye''s first day at work. We need to introduce Skye to other colleagues.

 Chapter 100

    "Honey, I''ll go first. You can sit alone."


    Skye said to Wang Kai, kissed Wang Kai on the face to comfort him, and left with peper.


    Wang Kai touched his cheek and smiled silently. He really regarded himself as a child. Forget it. Since he supports Skye''s work, he must support it to the end.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, why are you alone?"


    As soon as Skye left, someone came to Wang Kai.


    "Miss Romanov is not alone."


    Wang Kai turned to look at Natalia in the same dress and said with a smile that the black widow was looking for herself. Is it still the meaning of the Divine Shield bureau?


    "Then we can make a pair."


    Natalia teased and looked at Wang Kai with those enchanting eyes at the same time. If you change a man, you may fall, but Wang Kai is not an ordinary man. Wang Kai knows what kind of woman Natalia is. She looks delicious, but every bite is full of toxins. If you eat it, it will be diarrhea or death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Romanov. I have a girlfriend."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. At the same time, he quietly distanced himself from the woman. If Skye saw that he had been seduced, it would be unreasonable.


    "Mr. Wang Kai seems to be afraid of me."


    Natalia seems to be interested. When she sees Wang Kai back, she leans forward. Her low cut dress reveals a large area of snow-white, shaking Wang Kai''s eyes straight. This black widow is really in stock. No wonder superheroes fall in love with her. Superheroes who have an affair with her in comics can''t count their hands, even in movies, There were eagle eyes and green fat before and after her fall.


    "Of course, the smell of Miss Romanov reminds me of a man named Coulson. I always stay away from such smell."


    Wang Kai''s words made Natalia''s provocative expression freeze for a moment. She really didn''t understand where she was exposed and how she could be seen through by Wang Kai.


    "Why, why didn''t miss Romanov speak? Was I right?"


    Wang Kai''s smile is so hateful in Natalia''s eyes. She really wants to punch this face, but she has seen the video data taken out by Colson. She is definitely not the opponent of the young man in front of her.


    "How did you know?"


    Natalia stood up straight and stopped seducing Wang Kai. She had been exposed and became a laughing stock in the performance. Wang Kai must have been watching a good play just now. She must be like a fool.


    "What I know is my secret, just like can you tell me the secret of your s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    Wang Kai said mysteriously, this is his biggest secret. How can I tell you? Don''t even think about it.


    "It seems that Mr. Wang has a deep prejudice against our Divine Shield Bureau."


    According to Colson''s report, Wang Kai didn''t like the s.h.i.e.l.d. because they thought it was the reason for the same-sex repulsion, so they sent Natalia, one of the two flowers of the s.h.l.d. to try, and the other was hill.


    "Miss Romanov misunderstood. I don''t have any prejudice. I just don''t like a sense of restraint. Your desire to control the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is too great. Let me stay away. I don''t provoke you, and you don''t provoke me. We can all be regarded as two parallel lines."


    Wang Kai said quietly. How to say, Wang Kai is really the same as he said. He has no good or bad senses for the Divine Shield Bureau, because Wang Kai admires the fearless spirit of the Divine Shield Bureau, but he also feels speechless about the neurotic victim thought of the Divine Shield Bureau, so he''d better stay away.


    "Mr. Wang is really too cautious. Our s.h.i.e.l.d. has no malice towards Mr. Wang. Our director wants to talk to Mr. Wang face to face. There are some things that our director thinks Mr. Wang should be interested in."


    Natalia told Wang Kai that she could feel Wang Kai''s sense of distance from her. Wang Kai was really cautious. If Nick Frey didn''t let himself be violent and directly transferred people to catch Wang Kai, would Wang Kai dare to resist the government?


    To tell the truth, Wang Kai really dares. Wang Kai can make a mess by re incarnating joker. At the same time, according to the secret of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. known to Wang Kai, he can easily reveal something, which can make the s.h.l.l.d. busy. He just needs to say that the s.h.l.l.d. is composed of * * elements, which has been corroded now, See if the s.h.i.e.l.d. can continue to wave outside.


    "I shouldn''t have any interest. Our ideas are different. I just want to live my little life. In order to save the world, I don''t have such noble feelings."


    Wang Kai can guess what Nick Frey wants to do with himself. It is likely that it is the avenger alliance. He should not be fooled by Nick Frey. He has nothing to do with Nick Frey. He can''t fool himself. Think about the people in the first generation of Avengers, they are not inextricably linked with Nick Frey.


    Because Tony''s family has a relationship with the s.h.i.e.l.d. and his stark building has been destroyed, he will certainly join the avenger alliance. Eagle eye and black widow are originally from the s.h.l.d. needless to say, green fat is desperate and doesn''t want to live in four places. As for Thor, it''s because of the trouble caused by his brother rocky.


    He has nothing to do with the Divine Shield Bureau, and he doesn''t need the Divine Shield bureau to do anything for himself. Unless he has a task, Wang Kai won''t have any contact with the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Are you indifferent even if the world is destroyed?"


    Natalia told Wang Kai that although she was not the kind of person with the world in mind, she was very dissatisfied with Wang Kai''s answer.


    "As long as it doesn''t violate my interests, it doesn''t matter if the world is destroyed."


    Wang Kai said, but Natalia also understood that Wang Kai would not see the world destroyed. How could the destruction of the world not touch Wang Kai''s interests.


    "Then you should cooperate with our s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. Bureau. Only by concentrating your efforts can you achieve greater results."


    Natalia said to Wang Kai that as long as she was sure that Wang Kai would make a move, she had a chance to win over.


    "Forget it. I don''t want people to command me to fight. You hit you and I hit me."


    Wang Kai refused directly. Even if I participate in the battle, I don''t want to listen to your command. Moreover, you are so unreliable that you dare to launch nuclear bombs in Manhattan, the most prosperous area in New York, and fight with you. I don''t know when they will be sold.

 Chapter 101

    "Mr. Wang, I hope you still have the opportunity to meet our director. Maybe you will change your mind."


    Natalia saw that Wang Kai''s oil and salt didn''t enter. She said reluctantly that she really had no choice but to hand over the thorny problems to Nick Frey.


    "Well, it seems that if I don''t see your director, I''m afraid someone will come to me. I''ll be in Los Angeles in recent days. Let your director see me."


    Wang Kai said that he doesn''t like trouble. He always communicates with these small soldiers at the bottom and can''t make a final decision. Only when he sees the big boss can he eliminate their constant harassment.


    Looking at Natalia''s expression, Wang Kai knew he was right. If he didn''t agree, I''m afraid someone would come back to find him. It''s really persistent.


    "I''m glad you would like to see our director. He will appear soon. Also, call me Natasha or Natasha next time. It''s more friendly."


    After she got her own satisfactory answer, Natalia threw out a gust of fragrance and left, which made Wang Kai mutter in her heart that she was really a tempting goblin, Natasha.


    "It seems that you have a good communication with pepper''s assistant."


    After Natasha left, Tony came up and said with envy or envy.


    "Of course, every agent has good communication skills."


    Wang Kai took a sip of champagne and said there was no need to hide anything from Tony and let him be more vigilant.


    "Kay, when did you become an agent?... Oh, Natalia is an agent? FBI or CIA?"


    Tony didn''t react for a moment, but he just turned around and understood what Wang Kai meant.


    "Neither. She and Colson are colleagues. There should be no harm."


    Wang Kai said that Tony also nodded. He still trusted the Divine Shield bureau because of his father.


    "Why, the bald man also took a fancy to you? Did he tell you about the avenger?"


    Tony already knew why Natalia was looking for Wang Kai. It must be about the avenger. He was also approached by the bald Nick Frey.


    "I only promised to meet him. As for the avenger you said, I don''t know yet, but I''m not going to join them. I hope you won''t be their lobbyist."


    Wang Kai said that in the film, after Tony announced that he was iron man, Nick Frey came to the door and told Tony about the avenger plan. Tony might consider joining, otherwise he wouldn''t be on the air carrier so easily in the avenger alliance film.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be a lobbyist. I can''t stand that posturing bald head. I''m full of secrets, which makes people very worried, but you should also be careful. That guy doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal."


    Tony said he didn''t like Nick Frey, so he wouldn''t help Nick Frey as a lobbyist.


    "What can he do? Do you threaten me? Are you not afraid that I will directly become a super villain and specifically oppose him?"


    Wang Kai disdained to say that just as he was not afraid of Tony''s cheating when he cooperated with Tony, Wang Kai had plenty of means to deal with Nick Frey.


    "You really dare say that since you have a way, it will help you succeed."


    Tony remembered the way Wang Kai threatened himself. Wang Kai has more secrets than Nick Frey. Fortunately, Wang Kai is not as disgusting as Nick Frey''s bastard.


    "Of course, but why are you so honest? The reception is not always your home."


    Wang Kai asked. Tony was too honest. He just talked to a few executives and came to Wang Kai. It''s really a big change.


    "Are you kidding? Although I used to be a playboy, I was very loyal to my feelings."


    Tony said, gesturing to peper, who was greeting Skye and the others not far away.


    "OK, you really impress me. If you say it, others will think you have heard wrong or you are crazy."


    Wang Kai said that this is really amazing. Before establishing a relationship with peper, Tony could be called a humanoid planter, but now he is a good man.


    "Don''t underestimate my perseverance. Now I have a new hobby, racing. I''m ready to participate in the next Monaco race."


    Tony said it was his way to turn his time for picking up girls into something else.


    "Well, it''s a good hobby, but have you considered safety? As a super rich, do you need to work hard on the dangerous track?"


    Wang Kai is speechless. Obviously, he has saved Tony from the harm of metal palladium poisoning, but Tony has to die. He is not a professional racing driver, he is just a racing enthusiast, and Tony''s wealth is the sum of all racing drivers.


    "This is a dream, you know? There is no difference between a dream and a salted fish."


    Tony''s words made Wang Kai sound familiar, but it didn''t matter.


    "If you are a super capable person, I am sure that both hands agree with you to participate in Monaco''s car racing, but you are just an ordinary person, and the survival rate after an accident is very low. Don''t you cherish your life more after a life and death? Of course, if you drive in your steel suit, I won''t stop you."


    Wang Kai said speechless that Tony is too willful. If Tony has the ability of Wolverine or steel man, Wang Kai will never stop Tony from going crazy, but Tony is just a smart ordinary person. It''s unreasonable to play this dangerous game.


    "Don''t worry, Kay, I just participate. I can slow down a little. I just want to experience the feeling of running fast on the field."


    Tony let Wang Kai relax. Wang Kai was too nervous. He just drove the car. Although he had not participated in a professional race, he ran on the track. There was no problem.


    "Well, did you tell pepper?"


    Wang Kai knows that it is impossible to persuade Tony. Tony is also a high-ranking person who has been self-centered for a long time. How can he listen to other people''s persuasion? The inertia of the plot is huge. Maybe Tony can meet his old enemy''s bereavement whip. Will he solve the bereavement whip in the racing track at that time?


    "How can you tell her that her reaction is definitely better than you."


    Tony hurriedly said that he also knew that his ideas would never be recognized by peper, so he only told his good friend Wang Kai.


    "Well, be careful, pepper. Settle the accounts afterwards."


    I knew it would be like this. Tony is really stubborn.

 Chapter 102

    After the reception, Wang Kai received a text message from Natasha telling him that Nick Frey would arrive tomorrow. It seems that Nick Frey is really anxious, but what''s the use? He really wants to see Nick Frey eat flat.


    In Los Angeles, Wang Kai also bought a villa near Marbury beach, which is not far from Tony''s mansion. It''s convenient to come to Los Angeles without staying in a hotel. Now Skye is also an assistant with peper. He should have a house here.


    Back home, Skye was very excited. At today''s reception, with peper''s teaching, she also talked with those people and saw what the real communication in the adult world is like. Although she can''t say much, she learned a lot.


    On the way home, Skye kept talking. When he got home, he still didn''t stop, so that Wang Kai could only use the ultimate Dharma, directly block Skye''s mouth with his mouth, and then hold Skye into the bedroom, so that Skye could only make a shameful voice.


    The next day, Skye got up early in the morning, put on his prepared work uniform, and left home to work in stark industry with meow. Wang Kai strongly requested that meow be able to protect Skye, and showed Tony and pepper the fighting power of meow. Tony and pepper also agreed that Skye should take pets to work, so as to add a bodyguard.


    Wang Kai is waiting for Nick Frey at home. I believe Nick Frey will know where he is. As long as it is something he will not deliberately hide, nothing can escape the investigation of the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Wang Kai. I''m Nick Frey, director of the Divine Shield Bureau. Although we met for the first time, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Indeed, as Wang Kai expected, Nick Frey appeared directly at the door of his house.


    "Hello, director Nick Frey, although this is the first time we have met, I am no stranger to the s.h.i.e.l.d. and you."


    Wang Kai said that Nick Frey really didn''t look so popular. His expression that others always owe him a dollar, his posture that always feels proud, and his tone of beating, Tony was right.


    "Oh? I don''t know if Mr. Wang Kai got his knowledge from Miss Skye. Miss Skye often visited our s.h.i.e.l.d. system."


    Nick Frey said, which made Wang Kai''s expression gloomy. What does Nick Frey mean by this? Is it a threat? Of course, Wang Kai certainly doesn''t think that Skye''s actions will not be discovered by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. although the s.h.l.d. doesn''t have talents like Tony, there are many good players. We can know from Nick Frey''s ability to easily break through Jarvis and enter Tony''s mansion, not to mention that the s.h.l.d. has its own colleges to recruit those talents from major colleges and universities.


    "Of course not, but I know more than Skye, such as the guy who can never cut off his head."


    Now that he was angered by Nick Frey, Wang Kai certainly had to pay back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick Frey''s expression really began to change. He knew very well what the guy in Wang Kai''s mouth who could never cut off his head was, which was also the original purpose of the establishment of the Divine Shield Bureau. However, the Hydra organization has ended, and the focus of the Divine Shield Bureau''s work has also changed. Now what does Wang Kai say to do.


    "You mean there are hydras in our s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    Nick Frey said with a black face, well, at least Wang Kai thought so, because Nick Frey''s face deepened a little, maybe it became darker.


    "Come on, we all know how the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was established. It was not only by absorbing the scientists of Hydra. The problem is that you are also very bold. You dare to absorb brainwashed Hydra members. I can guess without thinking. They will be ecstatic and lurk in a world justice organization, and then use all kinds of funds Source, slowly erode this organization, and turn a just organization into their territory unconsciously. "


    Wang Kai likes to appreciate Nick Frey. With his words, his face keeps getting ugly. Wang Kai knows that he has won.


    "You mean the s.h.i.e.l.d. has been eroded by Hydra?"


    Nick Frey couldn''t keep calm. He stared at Wang Kai with his only remaining eye and said that maybe primary school students would be scared to cry, but Wang Kai wouldn''t. Even if he let Nick Frey have two feet and one hand, Nick Frey was not his opponent.


    "I didn''t say anything. I''m just guessing. You won''t let normal guessing go."


    Wang Kai flatly denied that he would never admit that what he said was true.


    "You should know that hydra is an evil * * organization. What a disaster it would be if they took control of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Nick Frey looked at Wang Kai and said seriously, as if Wang Kai didn''t say anything, just let mankind go to extinction.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this is the 21st century, when democracy and freedom are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. There is no market for the hydra. Someone will overthrow tyranny at any time, so what am I worried about?"


    Wang Kai said that as long as the Hydra doesn''t provoke himself, Wang Kai doesn''t care about the resentment between Nick Frey and the hydra.


    "No, they will not give up all means to rule the world. This is their purpose. We must stop them."


    Nick Frey said that he had felt that the matter was a little urgent. Since he took over as director of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he felt that there was a problem with the s.h.l.d., but he couldn''t say it all the time. He just felt that now he finally understood what was wrong, which was a fatal problem.


    "I''m sorry, it''s you, not us. I have my life and you have your work. Don''t confuse them. Since you know that the Hydra has a problem, why don''t you stop it? I don''t let you eat dry food when I pay taxes."


    Wang Kai said that although the Hydra has a deep penetration in the Divine Shield Bureau, they absolutely dare not appear in public. Once they appear, they will become rats shouted and beaten by everyone.


    "Can you tell me about the Hydra members in the s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    Nick Frey took a breath and calmed his anger. He had failed for the first time. If someone else had changed, he would have been arrested and tortured.


    "I''m afraid not. Although I don''t have the idea of being with the hydra, I don''t have the idea of being the enemy of the hydra. You know, I hate trouble most."


    Wang Kai refused. He didn''t know much. He only knew that former director Alexander pierce of the Divine Shield Bureau, senior agents hitville, John Garrett and grant ward were members of the hydra, as well as the congressman stern. Other Wang Kai didn''t know too much.

 Chapter 103

    "If you can tell me the members of the Hydra organization, I will consider not investigating Skye''s invasion of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Nick Frey finally stopped talking to Wang Kai and began to threaten Wang Kai.


    "I hope you don''t do that, otherwise it''s easy to let the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau fall."


    After listening to Nick Frey''s words, Wang Kai was immediately angry. His overbearing color was released, only a little, so as not to make Nick Frey faint. Wang Kai hated others to threaten him most. Wang Kai was an unyielding person who would not give in to the threat even if both sides were hurt.


    Nick Frey held back his fear and looked at Wang Kai. He was sure that there were more unsolved mysteries about Wang Kai. He''d better give up threatening Wang Kai before figuring out these things. Otherwise, he might really ruin the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "You know, I acted in accordance with the law. Skye''s invasion of the s.h.i.e.l.d. has indeed been illegal. I''m not wrong."


    Nick Frey''s tone softened a lot. He knew that what Wang Kai said was definitely not alarmist. If Wang Kai cooperated with Hydra, he could really destroy the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Then why don''t you catch Skye the first time? Now it''s against me, so I will never implicate Skye because of me, either leave or go to war."


    Wang Kai gave Nick Frey a choice. For Nick Frey''s habit of using his weaknesses so much, Wang Kai was disgusted and anxious. He specialized in looking for other people''s weaknesses and protected his weaknesses well. Finally, he hid. He really deserved a beating.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I hope you can calm down. I have no intention of being an enemy with you. I have other things to discuss this time."


    Nick Frey tried to calm Wang Kai down so as not to let Wang Kai''s anger continue to rise.


    "Well, you say it."


    After reaching the situation of embarrassing the atmosphere, Wang Kai took back his domineering color, so that Nick Frey could not make excessive demands, and he was much easier to refuse. This is the means.


    "Now the world is becoming more and more dangerous. Whether it''s mutants or superpowers born on the earth itself, or non earth creatures or objects from outer space, the earth is no longer safe. Therefore, I have prepared an avenger plan, which is to gather people with special abilities to deal with unconventional situations. I want to invite you to join this plan."


    Nick Frey said that this is the main purpose of his coming here. He was fooled by Wang Kai before.


    "I refuse. I have made it very clear that I will not join any organization or institution, including your revenge plan."


    Without saying anything, Wang Kai even made Nick Frey think he refused without consideration.


    "Can''t Mr. Wang Kai do something for the earth? Mr. Wang Kai is also a member of the earth."


    Nick Frey felt incredible about Wang Kai''s refusal. In his opinion, people with ability should serve the government and the earth.


    "Well, I''m not selfish. Although I have the ability, I don''t get the ability to save the earth. I have paid taxes on time to support your Divine Shield Bureau, which is already my contribution to the earth. Why do I have to do it myself? Does the government keep you redeploying people from all over the world without paying salaries Then your s.h.i.e.l.d. can be dissolved. In addition, don''t try to pay my salary. You can''t afford my salary. "


    Wang Kai said that this is the biggest difference between Wang Kai and the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. although Wang Kai also appreciates the s.h.l.e.l.d. for sacrificing himself for the public, cherishing the world and wishing to act as the guardian of the earth, this idea can not be applied to everyone. Maybe when the earth falls, all the people will be soldiers, but this time is still early, and there will be special people to prevent it, This is why everyone pays taxes to support government agencies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick Frey was speechless because he really couldn''t find any other reason to persuade Wang Kai except righteousness.


    "Well, director nikfrey, I have understood your intention, but I think you should understand my answer, so I hope the s.h.i.e.l.d. will not bother me again in the future. I am not cold-blooded and ruthless. I will take action when necessary, but not under your command."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that future tasks will appear and he will still do it when he should do it.


    "Well, Mr. Wang Kai, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. will not bother you again. I understand your attitude. I hope you will not do anything harmful to mankind in the future. Otherwise, even if you are powerful, the s.h.l.d. will not ignore it."


    Nick Frey could see that Wang Kai had a firm attitude. Knowing that he was dead today, he could only get up and leave, but he still gave Wang Kai a hard warning. Maybe it was his insistence.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of anti human personality. There''s no need to destroy such a beautiful world."


    Wang Kai took Nick Frey to the door and said.


    "That''s good, Mr. Wang Kai. I''ll help you have a happy mood. Bye."


    After Nick Frey said a word, he got on the black SUV at the door. The Eagle Shield on the door was really publicized. Did they have plans to appear in front of the public.


    Finally solved the matter of the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau. Otherwise, they will stick to you like dog skin plaster, and even make you feel that you don''t have any sense of privacy. They can mobilize all the cameras on the street.


    After finishing the s.h.i.e.l.d., Skye''s work in stark industries is stable, and Wang Kai also decided to leave Los Angeles. After all, Maine is his home, and Skye will often go back.


    "Master, can I go to New York to see my friends?"


    Back in Maine, Mindy asked Wang Kai.


    "Friends? Your former classmates?"


    Wang Kai was stunned. Mingdi had friends. On second thought, maybe Mingdi''s classmates.


    "No, it''s David, David leszesky. Remember? It''s the sea Bian king."


    After Mindy''s reminder, Wang Kai finally remembered who David was. He was the guy who didn''t accomplish enough and had more than enough to fail. Mindy didn''t hate him. It''s also that Mindy has a broad mind.


    "Oh, it''s that guy. Has he started to uphold justice again?"


    Wang Kai asked, does that guy still have the dream of a superhero? Doesn''t he have a lesson? A superhero is not a kid who can play with only dreams.


    "Of course not. He has a clear understanding that he is not expected to be a superhero."


    Mindy said that she also had some contact with David on the Internet and knew his current situation.

 Chapter 104

    "That''s good. Superheroes are not so easy to be. When threatened by bad people, they are about to pee their pants. What kind of superhero is this kind of person? What are you going to see him do?"


    Wang Kai asked, according to Wang Kai''s idea, birds of a feather flock together. How can a strong man like Mindy play with a man like David? It''s unreasonable.


    "Oh, he said that a group of people appeared in New York recently, looking for super kill women everywhere and doing damage everywhere. I suspect it''s Frank''s residual hands."


    Mindy said the reason why she wanted to go to New York first. She didn''t go to see her friends, but to find out what these people do. If they were the rest of Frank''s party, they would be completely eliminated.


    "I see. Well, let''s go to New York."


    Wang Kai was stunned. If someone aimed at super killing women, I''m afraid it was only Frank''s people, because Damon and Mindy were aiming at Frank. Except Frank''s people and Mindy, others had no obligation to help Frank avenge.


    But frank and his son were killed by himself and Mindy. Who else can avenge Frank? Are Frank''s men not so loyal.


    When he decides to go to New York, Wang Kai drives Mindy to New York. In order to inquire about the news, Wang Kai asks Mindy to go to David, while he goes to the Marguerite sisters bar to find the mole, who is an expert in this field.


    "Hey, Kay, long time no see. Wade hasn''t appeared yet. Is he dead? You know, no one else thinks I won the bet. I just want to prove it."


    After seeing Wang Kai, the mole finally remembered Wang Kai''s name, but he was anxious to know whether Wade was dead, or he wouldn''t get the bonus in his death prize pool.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Wade is not dead. He''s still alive."


    Wang Kai''s words disappointed the mole, so he couldn''t get the bonus in the prize pool.


    "Oh, so Kay, what would you like to drink?"


    The mole said helplessly, damn it, he hasn''t won yet.


    "Well, a whisky with more ice, and I''ll ask you something."


    Wang Kai ignored mole''s performance as a super bad friend and ordered a glass of wine with his own purpose.


    "OK, a whisky with ice and an intelligence snack."


    The mole skillfully poured wine and ice for Wang Kai, then came to Wang Kai, looked at Wang Kai and waited for Wang Kai''s inquiry.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I won''t tip if I''m not satisfied."


    Wang Kai was speechless to the mole. This guy is really cheap. No wonder he can play with Wade.


    "Well, what do you want to inquire about? I know everything about my friends."


    The mole took back his expression that he wanted people to punch him in the face, and then said to Wang Kai.


    "Well, it''s said that another group of people are engaged in sabotage recently and are still looking for super kill women. What are their origins?"


    Wang Kai asked. He was also a little curious about these people. He hoped to surprise himself and have some fun. Otherwise, it would be boring before many super villains appeared.


    "Oh, you say they, I just know..."


    The mole began to put on airs, which made Wang Kai shoot a bill on the bar. The mole immediately pocketed it.


    "Well, that''s Frank''s man. After frank and his son died, Mrs. damick was keen on revenge. She solicited people everywhere, and even two mutants, the lower one, and a group of bastards just released from prison. She also came here to solicit people, but no one wanted to work for a crazy woman."


    After the mole took the money, his mouth lost the door lock and said nothing. It seems that the key to the mole''s mouth is money, as many people do.


    "I see. It''s boring."


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t expect to kill a red fog, but there was a red fog. No wonder the system doesn''t release tasks. Such a small role is really not worth doing by himself. Just let Mindy do it.


    "Oh, by the way, when you see Wade, say hello to him for me, and convey a word for me. If he dies, remember to give me a message in advance."


    Said the mole again. He still cares about his death bonus.


    "OK, I''ll ask him to send you an obituary so that you can win."


    Wang Kai poured down his whisky, then stood up and said to the mole before leaving.


    "Thank you."


    The mole said to Wang Kai''s back.


    After leaving the Marguerite sisters bar, Wang Kai called Mingdi to tell her the information she got and asked Mingdi to solve those boring people. Mingdi has been training for some time. If she can''t solve these dregs, Wang Kai will consider whether Mingdi''s training plan for the next stage should be increased.


    After contacting Mindy, Wang Kai went to see Wade. To be exact, he felt Wade''s breath and saw if he was dead or mutated.


    When he came to the factory, Wang Kai released his arrogance and perceived that Wade was still in the factory, still half dead. It seems that Wade''s willpower is still very strong. It has been two months, and he hasn''t collapsed. It''s really rare.


    There is still no sign of Wade''s mutation. Wang Kai returned to his residence in New York. Although it is not very big, it is even a little shabby compared with his luxury houses in Maine and Los Angeles, but this is also Wang Kai''s first house. Wang Kai plans to keep it as a souvenir.


    "I''m back."


    Mindy came back from outside, threw her backpack at random and fell on the sofa.


    "What''s the harvest today? Did you find that group of people?"


    Wang Kai asked from the kitchen. Since she told Mingdi the identity of those people, Mingdi began to look for them and was ready to get rid of them. Mingdi still couldn''t forget Damon''s death.


    "Riotous with colour, bad guy bad guy, and no colorful fur and heavy eyeliner, and colorful hair, and not bad guy, they just write two characters on their faces."


    Mingdi said that after her ability was improved, Mingdi was much easier to deal with these minions, but she still couldn''t find the crazy woman.


    "You should understand that not everyone has a high standard of aesthetics. It''s already very good for their minions. Don''t take it lightly. Of course, you have no problem dealing with these ordinary people. Don''t forget that there are mutants on the other side. The male lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. If you capsize in the smelly ditch, don''t say you''re my student."


    Wang Kai brought out two plates of spaghetti and handed Mindy one. Then he sat down on the comfortable sofa and prepared to enjoy the snack.

 Chapter 105

    "Don''t worry, even mutants don''t matter. I''ll take care of it, but don''t you really join me? This spaghetti is really great. If you go to college, I won''t be able to eat it."


    Mingdi said that she wanted Wang Kai to deal with the crazy woman with her, so that she would have the feeling of fighting with her father.


    "Those little characters are not worth my shot. Are you sure you want me to do it? I promise you won''t have any fun fighting. Besides, even if I don''t go to college, you have to learn to cook and survive by yourself."


    Wang Kai told Mindy that Wang Kai didn''t want to play cat and mouse with those villains. Although the villains died of talking too much, this truth also works on decent people.


    "Well, I know. You can''t deprive me of the fun of fighting, but my cooking is not as delicious as yours. My talent is only in fighting. Cooking is not my strength, nor is it in my genes."


    Mingdi made a wise choice. She had seen Wang Kai''s speed, including the speed of killing. If Wang Kai shot, even if she was much faster now, she could not rob Wang Kai''s.


    "I respect your choice,... Wait, what''s the news? Wow, it''s really interesting."


    Wang Kai said, but he was immediately attracted by a news on TV. Although it was a replay, it made Wang Kai feel very interesting. Maybe he had something to do again.


    "Rumors of fierce fighting between the army and unknown enemies on the campus of Culver university continued to spread. Two sophomores witnessed the whole incident." that thing is huge, like a green giant. "One of the students was a reporter of the school newspaper. He took these pictures with his mobile phone. There was a thunderstorm under the national forest, and the search operation of the mysterious Hulk was delayed Delay... "


    The reporter reported a news in front of the camera. The background behind her was the police and the messy playground. When the pictures taken by mobile phones appeared in front of the camera, you could still see a huge figure. Although it was not clear, it was enough for Wang Kai to be sure. Hello, green fat, you finally appeared. I didn''t know to fight with you, Can I still get the upper hand.


    "Kay, what''s that? A mutant?"


    Mindy obviously saw the huge figure, too.


    "No, it''s just a genetic mutation. My opponent should be like this. Well, you continue to find that crazy woman. I''ll adjust my state. It''s fun."


    Wang Kai said that he may not be green fat''s opponent, but Wang Kai did not intend to take green fat as his opponent. Wang Kai''s goal is to hate the guy who looks disgusting.


    Lvpang will improve his strength with his anger. Wang Kai is worried that after he beats lvpang down, his anger will break through the sky. At that time, it will be time for him to be beaten. Wang Kai doesn''t think lvpang will have a little thought and hates it. Although there is a part of lvpang''s power, his power has an upper limit, And he won''t improve his strength with anger. The advantage is that he can keep his mind.


    So Wang Kai chose hate as his opponent to play. More importantly, just now, Wang Kai received a notice from the quadratic system and got a new task.


    "The host triggers a random task, destroys hatred, rewards: Turtle fairy flow, and task punishment: erase."


    The quadratic system released the task, oh, God, and the punishment is finally normal. Compared with those punishments that life is worse than death, Wang Kaining is willing to die.


    Wang Kai didn''t expect that the reward for his mission this time was GUI xianliu. Although he already knew the art of empty dance, compared with GUI xianliu, that is the difference between guns and gun manufacturing technology. If he learned the art of empty dance, he would have a pistol. If he learned the art of empty dance, he would have learned the technology of gun manufacturing, It''s good that I can not only own pistols, but also rifles and shotguns. Maybe I can teach Mindy stronger ability.


    But the bigger the reward, the harder it is. Although the hatred is a weakening version of green fat, it also has a green fat gene. Not to mention that awesome force is the strong skin, but that shell is not broken. Wang Kaizhen hopes his new weapon can give strength.


    Now that lvpang has appeared, he will wait in New York, waiting for the street war, hoping to be better. Wang Kai can''t wait.


    Mindy still goes out at night, hoping to find the trace of the group, and the group often appears on TV. They openly destroy and attack the police. They do whatever is evil anyway. This makes the original superhero culture quickly fade the flag and rest the drum. The otaku men influenced by the king Hai Bian dress up as all kinds of superheroes, But after facing those super villains, they all wilted and hid their uniforms to be good babies at home.


    This change made Mrs. damick very happy and felt that evil had defeated justice, but Mindy''s appearance made her angry. Her hair dyed like fire shook wildly and let her men concentrate on solving Mindy.


    But Mindy is no longer the little girl who was beaten on the ground by Frank. After Wang Kai''s training, Mindy has been able to kill the mob attracted by Mrs. damick.


    "Find out the little bichi for me and kill her. She killed my husband and children, as well as the masked man. You can''t let go."


    In the original Frank''s building, the decoration here has become so vulgar. There are gold and rhinestones everywhere. Mrs. damick, who is a little crazy, roared madly at her husband''s men.


    "We will try to find it. Our people are not her opponents."


    A man with a gold chain said tremblingly that Mindy had killed them.


    "You losers, these are fatal tumors, Genghis Khan, empress Russia and skeleton warriors. They will help you deal with super kill women. Now all you have to do is find out the little bichi for me."


    Mrs. damick roared. On the other side of the room stood three guys in strange clothes. They were the good players Mrs. damick solicited. The queen of Russia and the fatal tumor were mutants, the lowest kind. The queen of Russia had the ability to strengthen strength, and the fatal tumor had the ability to fight, which was very effective against ordinary people, Genghis Khan and skeleton warriors are just more elite than ordinary people.

 Chapter 106

    "Yes, madam."


    The man with the gold necklace said in fear. After seeing Russia, he directly broke the head of one of his accomplices.


    "Did you hear that? If you kill that little bichi, you can get a reward. If you kill the masked man, you will get more."


    Mrs. damick said that these vicious people could gather around her because she had money and she paid a high price to deal with Mindy and Wang Kai.


    "I''ll tear up the little green pool myself. As for the masked man, I''ll enjoy it."


    The Russian queen, who looks like a pure man in Russia, added a lip with her tongue and said that she was hungry and thirsty shortly after she came out of prison. Men are just a vent tool for her, which is not much better than an electric toothbrush. These days, she played a lot of Frank''s original men. If she wasn''t one of her own, she would be killed directly after venting, Instead of being disabled, she is also very eager for powerful men. She thinks that powerful men are a powerful electric toothbrush.


    Mrs. damick''s men immediately issued a challenge to Mingdi in the dark world. Mingdi wanted to have a final duel with Mingdi in an abandoned factory. Mingdi also knew the challenge from several gangsters she dealt with.


    "No matter what conspiracy there is, it is useless in the face of absolute strength. Isn''t that what you often say, master?"


    Back home, Mindy told Wang Kai about the challenge. Wang Kai felt that these villains, or Mrs. damick''s madman, would not be honest, but Mindy was not afraid.


    "You little girl, you haven''t learned much. You have learned a lot. This sentence is not wrong, but do you have absolute strength now? If you don''t wear bulletproof clothes, you can''t even take a pistol bullet. What else can you talk about?"


    Wang Kai said that Mingdi has just started the finger gun and shaving in the six styles. She has not learned the iron block of defense ability. Mingdi does not have the ability to crush.


    "What should I do? I won''t be afraid of those evil forces, otherwise they will be more arrogant."


    Mingdi blushed and knew that it was inappropriate for her to say this sentence. Only Wang Kai was qualified to say this sentence, but she didn''t want the number of people and let the bad guys underestimate herself.


    "Of course it''s easy to do. Those people don''t want to deal with super kill women and masked people. Just go with masked people. Masked people deal with traps, and the rest are left to super kill women."


    Although he was relieved of Mingdi, Wang Kai didn''t want his land to die early. After all, Mingdi was not strong enough, so Wang Kai decided to escort Mingdi.


    "Great, master, just like the old big dad and me, the old big dad used to cover me behind."


    Mindy jumped up excitedly, but she was depressed immediately, because she thought of her father Damon. She used to fight in front of her, and her father took a sniper gun to cover her in the back.


    Wang Kai touched Mingdi''s head and comforted Mingdi. It''s no use for outsiders to say these things. The parties need to come out by themselves. All Wang Kai can give Mingdi is support.


    Mrs. damick''s engagement is one day later. The location is an abandoned factory in the hell kitchen. The environment here is too poor. It is difficult to open a formal factory. Moreover, the hell kitchen has no development value. The factory will be abandoned if it is abandoned. Mrs. damick has converted it into a luxury casino, but today, there are no guests, Only a group of vicious people were waiting for the prey to enter the net.


    "It seems that there is really a trap. I''ll clean up the people around first, and you can kill them."


    Wang Kai and Mindy have also come to the abandoned factory. Wang Kai gives off his arrogance. Sure enough, he feels the smell in the dark corner near the factory, and there are as many as in the factory. Then these people will be handed over to himself.


    "Master, be careful."


    Even knowing that Wang Kai is superior in strength, Mindy still hopes master to be careful. Who knows if the other party has any special weapons.


    "I see. After it''s solved, I''ll give you a signal and you can go in."


    Wang Kai''s figure has disappeared around Mindy, but his voice remains in place.


    With Wang Kai''s current strength, it''s easier to deal with ordinary people than killing ants. Even if these ants are equipped with weapons, Mrs. damick is really enthusiastic and grand. She has prepared bazookas, heavy sniper guns and anti tank bazookas. What are you doing? Do you want to rebel?


    If Mindy enters the factory unprepared, I''m afraid Mindy will not die or be seriously injured. Mrs. damick can''t stay. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. Women''s madness is more terrible than men.


    Before the ambush personnel reacted, Wang Kai solved the more than 20 ambushes without sending any interest. Then Wang Kai gave Mindy a signal to enter.


    "Super kill women, I finally waited for you."


    Seeing Mindy coming in, Mrs. damick said, gritting her teeth. Her blood red lips were like vampires who had just drunk blood.


    "Bad guys always talk so much nonsense. It was the biggest mistake not to solve you together."


    Mindy said that if he could kill them all, there would not be so many innocent people killed today. These bastards are too rampant these days.


    "Xiaobichi, you killed my husband and son. I must take revenge. There is the masked man. Why doesn''t he dare to appear? Is he afraid? He''s really a seedless guy."


    Mrs. damick said with her teeth clenched. Mindy poked her pain again, reminding her of the pain of losing her husband and son. Mrs. damick wanted to eat Mindy raw.


    "Hum, master won''t be afraid. Don''t you wonder why I dare to walk in so directly?"


    Mindy was angry when Mrs. damick insulted her master. No one can say her master except her father. Now Wang Kai is her most respected person.


    Mrs. damick was stunned and immediately realized what she had ignored. Her anger just now made her forget her plan. She originally wanted the ambush to break the limbs of Chaosha woman and masked people with a gun. In this way, they would allow themselves to be slaughtered and torture them as much as they want. However, because of her anger, she forgot this matter and remembered now, She thought she didn''t give orders and her men didn''t shoot, but even made a few gestures, she finally understood what Mindy meant, and her ambush was finished.

 Chapter 107

    "Kill this little bichi for me."


    Since the ambush has failed, come and do it with real weapons. If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill this yellow haired girl.


    Those freaks in strange clothes under Mrs. damick rushed up, shouting, while the last four of Russia still stood in place. When a boss, they should have the style of a boss. How can they rush to kill with those little minions, otherwise it would be too cheap.


    Mingdi wrinkled her nose in disdain. These guys who only bluff must show themselves to master. Although she has not learned the kind of seeing and hearing color domineering that master said, Mingdi can feel master looking at her eyes behind her back. This is a test for herself by master.


    There is no need to take out his weapons at all. Mindy rushes directly to the minions and moves around among them. Mrs. damick''s men can only catch Mindy in vain. Unfortunately, it''s all empty. Mindy''s cloak has been removed by Wang Kai. Wang Kai tells Mindy that she doesn''t need so many fancy equipment to fight, The cloak looks natural and unrestrained, but it is absolutely cumbersome to fight.


    Seeing that her men were put down one by one by Mindy, she either hung up directly or lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. Unexpectedly, the little yellow haired girl had such strong force. She turned her head and looked at the four poss people.


    Genghis Khan and skeleton warrior are the weakest of the four. Of course, Genghis Khan plays the role of the first pawn. Genghis Khan has mixed with the Chinese gang. Genghis Khan is a nickname given to him by Mrs. damick. He belongs to the red stick level. He uses a samurai sword and is very vicious. Skeleton warrior is a mercenary and a free mercenary like Wade, Using a mace, the two men rushed to Mindy with their weapons.


    Mingdi also drew out her samurai sword. Wang Kai taught her the skills of using the sword. Mingdi avoided the attack by facing the other party''s samurai sword and mace, an iron plate bridge, and then made a cut in the skeleton warrior''s knee with a sharp samurai sword.


    The skeleton warrior immediately shouted and knelt on the ground. Mindy straightened up and kicked on the side, right in the face of the skeleton warrior kneeling down. The skeleton warrior could only discard the mace in his hand and cover his face with both hands. He felt that his nose bone had been kicked off and several teeth had fallen off. This little bichi shot was really vicious.


    One person was put down face to face, which made Genghis Khan very nervous. He didn''t dare to attack easily. Instead, he looked for opportunities with a samurai sword. Mindy didn''t want to waste time like this, but just waved a knife to Genghis Khan. The light of the knife turned into a white practice in the air, which surprised people quickly.


    Fortunately, Genghis Khan practiced and was always very careful. He immediately blocked Mingdi''s samurai sword with a knife. Unfortunately, Mingdi''s sword is not Wang Kai''s. otherwise, even if Genghis Khan blocked it with a knife, it will become two sections.


    Although the attack was blocked, Mindy just twisted the blade and easily took Genghis Khan''s knife to one side. Mindy''s strength is stronger than most people, and she is still in the process of growth, and her strength will be greater in the future.


    After taking Genghis Khan''s knife to the side, Mindy held the knife in one hand and raised her index finger in the other hand. She stepped forward to Genghis Khan and resolutely launched the finger gun. She also wanted to test her learning achievements in actual combat.


    Genghis Khan looked at the little girl in front of him who was only as high as his shoulder and poked her finger in his chest. He didn''t understand what the other party was doing, but the pain from his heart immediately made him understand why the little yellow haired girl did so. Unfortunately, he couldn''t allow him to think much. He saw the other party stabbing him in his chest continuously, Then he fell down with unbelievable eyes.


    After Mindy solved Genghis Khan, she withdrew and walked away. When she passed the skeleton warrior lying on the ground, she immediately solved the skeleton warrior. Two of Mrs. damik''s four Masters had fallen.


    The Russian queen and the deadly tumor no longer looked. They found that Mindy''s combat effectiveness had exceeded their guess, not to mention a masked man peeping in the dark.


    Mindy is not afraid of the Russian queen and the deadly tumor. Even if they are mutants, the Russian Queen''s original name is Katrina danbrosky, who used to be the secret police of the former Soviet Union, but he was imprisoned in the labor camp because of his mistakes, and even tortured and killed his cellmates in the prison. He is a low-level mutant who surpasses ordinary people in power. The fatal tumor was originally called big Tony, In fact, he is not big at all. He is just a dwarf, only more than one meter and six meters, but he is very strong. When fighting with people, he is not afraid of life and death, because his variant ability is anti Strike ability, that is, the injury does not affect the combat effectiveness, and the injury will recover, but it is relatively slow, which is thousands of miles worse than Wolverine.


    The Russian Queen''s weapon is a mountain knife. Her battle has no skills. It is completely based on brute force. She is a knife in the head against Mindy. Mindy can avoid this attack without any skills with her eyes closed.


    Mindy dodged the attack of the Russian queen on one side and cut at the deadly tumor with bare hands. The weapon of the deadly tumor is his hands. Anyway, he can recover after being injured. What is better than his own body.


    Facing Mindy''s knife, the fatal tumor was more stupid and didn''t dodge. He just raised his arm to block Mindy''s chop. At the same time, another fist hit Mindy, but Mindy dodged. At the same time, a wound was left on his arm, which showed bone. The fatal tumor didn''t care.


    When the Russian queen failed to hit, she waved a knife again. She had great strength, but her movements were not agile. It was not easy for Mingdi to be petite and move quickly. Mingdi avoided the Russian Queen''s sweep with a somersault and kicked the Russian Queen''s head in the air. Mingdi kicked the Russian queen stumbled. Don''t underestimate Mingdi''s strength.


    However, the queen of Russia is also experienced. Being hit is nothing, but it can arouse her stronger anger. She is ferocious and more like a man. She is almost bearded. It is difficult to see any female characteristics from this woman, including the female characteristics on her chest that fascinate all men, The Russian queen also trained the two lumps of meat into muscle blocks, which is really an aesthetic deformity.


    "I''ll kill you and screw off your head, little bichi."


    The Russian queen roared fiercely, threw her mountain knife directly and jumped at Mingdi with her body. As long as she can entangle Mingdi, she can give full play to her strength advantage.

 Chapter 108

    "Muscle girl, you''d better die by yourself."


    Mindy threw the samurai sword in her hand like a concealed weapon at the queen and Russia to attack her fatal tumor on both sides. At the same time, she also jumped at the queen.


    After approaching the Russian queen, before the two arms of the Russian queen held themselves, she launched a finger gun and poked wildly on the Russian Queen''s body, but the effect was not great. The Russian Queen''s muscles played a very good buffer role. Mindy could only pedal on the Russian Queen''s body before the Russian queen held herself, use the reaction force to get out and come to the fatal tumor, He pulled out the samurai sword he threw out, leaving two more wounds on the deadly tumor.


    Mingdi''s speed has made the Russian queen and the fatal tumor react but come. They can''t catch Mingdi at all. They can only let Mingdi wreak havoc on themselves.


    Seeing that her men couldn''t get the upper hand at all and that death was only a matter of time, Mrs. damik was already determined to retreat. She wanted to escape and come back to find trouble with this little bichi after rallying up. Taking advantage of the Russian queen and the deadly tumor, she pestered Mindy, secretly left her position and fled to the back door of the factory.


    "Where do you want to go, Ms. damick?"


    Just after Mrs. damick got to the back door, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Mrs. damick. After Mrs. damick saw it clearly, she was scared to death. This figure was the masked man who had never appeared.


    "It''s you. You and that little bichi killed my husband and children. I want you to pay for their lives."


    After such great changes, Mrs. damick also became a heroine among women. After the initial shock, she immediately recovered her composure. While gnashing her teeth and talking to Wang Kai, she secretly put her hand into her bag, and then suddenly took out a lady''s hand gun and shot Wang Kai in the head. At such a close distance, Even a small lady''s pistol can have great power.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. damick met Wang Kai. Mrs. damick only felt a flower in front of her eyes and saw Wang Kai''s hand in front of the muzzle. There was a warhead between Wang Kai''s index finger and middle finger. There was smoke from the warhead, but she speculated that this should be the bullet she had just fired.


    "Madam, that''s not good. Since you unilaterally declare war, just like the undeclared Island devils, I have to fight. I''ll send you to your husband and son."


    Wang Kai looked at Mrs. damick and said, this woman can''t stay, otherwise she doesn''t know how many moths she will produce, so Mrs. damick will die here today.


    "No, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me."


    In Mrs. damick''s eyes, Wang Kai''s mask has become the skeleton face of the God of death. Even his last self-defense weapon has no effect. As a weak woman, she doesn''t know how to deal with the evil spirit in front of her.


    "A murderer always kills. Remember this sentence in the next life."


    Wang Kai then burst into flames, and Mrs. damick was burned to ashes before she even had time to scream.


    After Mrs. damick is solved, Wang Kai enters the factory, and Mindy should end the battle. If she is wasting time, she should reduce her sleep time, which is not conducive to her health.


    In the factory, Mingdi is still fighting with the post Russian and fatal tumors. Although he is the lowest mutant, Mingdi can not solve it quickly. Mingdi''s power has lost the upper hand in front of the post Russian, and Mingdi''s attack is ignored by the mutant tumor, which makes Mingdi only able to fight steadily and slowly gain an advantage.


    There are several more knife wounds on the Russian queen. She can stop Mindy''s finger gun, but she can''t stop Mindy''s samurai sword. As for the fatal tumor, needless to say, this guy doesn''t care about his injury at all. As long as it''s not fatal, he dares to rush up against the attack.


    "Mindy, it''s time to go back. Work hard to solve them."


    Wang Kai stood outside the battle circle and said to Mindy.


    "I see, master. I''ll solve it as soon as possible."


    Mindy replied that she should work harder. These two mutants are really difficult to deal with.


    "Xiaobichi, after you are solved, I will enjoy the masked man."


    The queen of Russia is about to explode. She can''t catch the flexible yellow haired girl, but the Yellow haired girl''s knife can open one hole after another in her body. If she keeps a tight guard, I''m afraid her heart will be cut, or her throat will be torn open.


    The fatal tumor was also a little nervous, because he found that he had made an all-round dash and could not achieve results. In the past, because of his mutant ability, he disdained any combat skills and just went out to fight. Like many drowned people, he disdained any protection because he could swim. In the end, he was killed or drowned.


    In order to behave in front of Wang Kai, Mindy stepped up his attack, and the situation began to tilt towards Mindy. The Russian queen and the fatal tumor could no longer gain an advantage. They had too many injuries, and even the fatal tumor began to be afraid. His self-healing ability took time. He really envied the Wolverine in the mutant circle, It is said that his self-healing ability is almost instantaneous, which is quite advanced, and he is the lowest.


    When Mindy took the knife again, the fatal tumor had dared not be hard connected. Now as long as he was hard connected again, his body would be separated from a part. If he broke his hand or foot, he would die faster. He could only let his short white gourd body roll on the spot and roll as far as he could roundly.


    Unfortunately, he chose the wrong direction. Wang Kai just stood in the direction of his rolling. Looking at the bloody rolling gourd, Wang Kai didn''t want to say anything. He just kicked Mingdi back. Mingdi just pushed back the Russian queen, and then turned to cut smartly. The sharp edge made of alloy easily crossed the head of the fatal tumor, and a big head fell to the ground.


    After solving the fatal tumor, only the Russian queen was left. The Russian queen wanted to escape, but she found that Wang Kai was blocking the back door exit, and Mindy was on the front. She was a little worried. She raised a sofa next to her and threw it at Mindy. Then she wanted to take advantage of Mindy to escape, rush out of the abandoned factory and stay here. She could only wait for death.


    Mindy bent over and easily avoided the sofa flying by wiping the tip of her hair. Then with a stroke of the samurai sword, she cut off the Russian queen who tried to break through from her side. The Russian queen fell directly to the ground, but still climbed outward. Mindy stepped forward and stepped on the back of the Russian queen, stepping on the ground like a turtle.

 Chapter 109

    Not listening to empress Russia''s plea for mercy, Mindy stabbed empress Russia''s heart with a samurai sword. Empress Russia can only die obediently. She is just a power mutant, not a steel man, not a Wolverine.


    After killing Russia, Mindy went to find the wounded who had no results just now one by one. They can''t leave any future trouble. These people still follow Mrs. damik, and they are definitely not good people.


    After everything is solved, Wang Kai and Mindy leave here. There will be a big surprise for those police uncles after dawn. Maybe they will thank Wang Kai and Mindy, and maybe they will have a headache for Wang Kai and Mindy. After all, it is 40 or 50 human lives. Even the lives of bad guys can''t help those Notre Dame''s verbal and written criticism.


    "Master, I don''t want to go back."


    After solving Mrs. damick''s Gang, Wang Kai asked Mingdi to go back to Maine to start school. However, Mingdi had just been out for a week and was about to be driven back. Mingdi could only plead for mercy.


    "There is no discussion. When you go to college, you can be free. Now you can only be obedient, otherwise you won''t want me to teach you new things in the future."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that there is still no discussion on these things. Mingdi is not a soldier who lives by killing. She must have a normal life. Even Superman doesn''t have a job for ordinary people.


    "Bad master, you know how to threaten me with these."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Mingdi dare not refute. This is her own destiny. If she wants to learn new things as powerful as Wang Kai, she must study hard. The final grade is the most important. Of course, the grade obtained by cheating is useless, because Wang Kai will test it alone.


    "This is not a threat. It''s for your own good. Do you want to be a person who can''t do anything except killing? Then I can''t be such an apprentice."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai doesn''t want Mingdi to become a great scientist or a top student. As long as Mingdi has a complete life experience and makes her mind and EQ develop normally, otherwise, like Xie ear in the big bang, she will feel very annoyed when she is really a friend. No one wants such a friend, Except for freaks.


    "I see. I''m going to pack now."


    She said helplessly, she was not so unsociable, although girls in school were hiding from themselves, but they did not feel that they had any common language with them. They were infatuated with those cream young students every day, and discussed the use of nail polish and lipstick. What a good group of idiots, but they had to obey what the teacher ordered.


    "That''s good. If you do well this semester, I''ll teach you new things. If not, you can continue to practice the six forms."


    Wang Kai told Mindy that both sticks and sweet dates should be available.


    Put Mindy on the plane and watch the plane leave. Wang Kai can wait for hate to appear. I believe hate won''t let him wait too long. When Mindy is here, Wang Kai is afraid that Mindy can''t stay idle at night and runs out to meet hate. Mindy is probably like a baby in front of hate.


    "The latest news, the latest news, in lower Manhattan, a giant is raging in the streets, and the police and army are evacuating the people. Our station will provide continuous reports."


    After playing the game for a day, Wang Kai finally heard the news he was waiting for on TV and was finally able to move.


    Wang Kai immediately left home and flew to the lower Manhattan under the cover of the night. Without three minutes, Wang Kai came to a high-rise in the lower Manhattan. Wang Kai had heard the police car roaring below and a loud explosion. There was fire two blocks away, and his hatred was there.


    Wang Kai''s mouth turned up and his hands were sealed. A burst of smoke rose from Wang Kai. The smoke dispersed. A guy with awe inspiring evil spirit appeared there and Joker reappeared in the world.


    "Jie Jie... Big toy, come and feel Joker''s father''s enthusiasm."


    Wang Kai said nervously, and then jumped down from the skyscraper.


    "Ah!! it''s Joker!"


    "It''s really him! He''s going to save the people of New York."


    "Joker, come on!"


    Wang Kai''s figure appeared in the street. Many people recognized it at a glance. No one could imitate this unique temperament. Many reporters who were on their way to the scene stopped one after another and aimed the lens at Wang Kai.


    Seeing so many people and reporters, Wang Kai made a natural turn and took a naughty dance step, which immediately cheered the people on the scene and watching the live broadcast. It''s so handsome. Such superheroes are attractive, including men. More than half of iron man''s fans are women, and Joker''s evil nature also attracts men''s worship. In this regard, Joker is more popular.


    Wang Kai went to hate, and hate also destroyed here. Just one block later, Wang Kai saw a huge figure coming out of a burst of fire at the end of the road.


    It was really disgusting. It was originally an elite soldier named Emil bronsky. He was born in Russia and grew up in Britain. He was seconded from the Royal Marine Corps to the special forces. Now he was mobilized by general Ross to catch Bruce Banner. However, Emil was seriously injured because of the previous battle on the campus. When he was on the verge of death, he was injected with super soldier serum, Because of his admiration for hawk''s ability, he forced the scientists who helped Bruce Banner to inject hawk''s gene into himself after just capturing hawk. As a result, he mutated and became a rational hatred.


    Hate looks a bit like hawk. Although the body is tall, it is much more ugly. It is a little skin and bones. It looks like a huge skeleton. There are many bone spines on the body, especially on the back. At the same time, the skin is not as green as hawk, but miserable green. It is a bit like vomit. The force is quite large. When it is damaged in the street, it can easily lift a car, At the same time, the defense was amazing. The police and soldiers were blocked by the tough skin, including a shoulder missile. They were caught by the hate and knocked and exploded on their body, and the hate had no scars.


    "Jie Jie... Big baby, you look so ugly. No one must want it."


    Wang Kai stood in the middle of the street and said in that strange tone. This tone is very popular now. It is brought up by the identity of joker. It is the most popular among young people. It seems that he is out of breath and is about to die.

 Chapter 110

    "Roar... What are you, little reptile? Dare to stop in front of me. I''ll crush you."


    Hate to hear Wang Kai''s words, roared angrily, and then said, he doesn''t know joker. Joker only spread widely in New York, but not widely in other places. It only spread among those rebellious teenagers. As an elite in the army, he naturally doesn''t know who Joker is, but hate only feels that Joker''s voice is harsh and his words are more harsh, Let yourself just want to pinch each other.


    With the hatred of more than two meters high, he rushed over with his long legs. Although it was very long, it was not attractive at all. His rough and crazy feet stepped out cracks on the road, step by step.


    Wang Kai also rushed to hate. The fast speed made Wang Kai''s open leather clothes float up, revealing his white and thin body. It looked so beautiful. Some women with heavy aesthetic mouth saw this scene, their bodies were soft, gave a gasp from the depths of their throat, and their legs were weak. If there was no support, they would sit on the ground, If you can get Joker for one night, you are willing to exchange everything.


    When Wang Kai and detestation approached, detestation punched directly, and the huge fists brought the wind. I don''t know if detestation will bring out the sound barrier if it works harder.


    Looking at the roaring fist, Wang Kai doesn''t intend to make a hard connection. Now, although he has some ability, he compares his strength with the abnormal like hate or green fat. I''m afraid no superhero can compete with these two, even Thor.


    The figure of Wang Kai who was still running suddenly disappeared and let the hated fist hit from the residual shadow. The next moment, Wang Kai came near the hated head.


    "Haze feet ¡¤ sweep."


    Wang Kai''s long legs were like a round long stick, kicking heavily on his detestable head. What can he do even if he was strong and strong? He flew out directly and hit the store on the street. Fortunately, the store was closed, and the people around him had been evacuated without any casualties.


    The first face-to-face was knocked down by this strange little man, which made him roar with disgust. Unfortunately, it was useless. He was not green and fat. He could not improve his strength through anger. He could only exercise his vital capacity.


    "Bla bla, it''s a terrible sound. Big toys are not fun at all, so we can only destroy this unqualified product."


    Wang Kai said that these words stimulated the hatred even more. He let the hatred roar and rushed up again. He opened his big hand and grabbed Wang Kai.


    The hand bigger than the washbasin swept and grabbed it. Wang Kai didn''t want to catch the hands that looked like bones. After being caught, there was absolutely no good end.


    "Paper painting."


    Wang Kai''s body immediately became as if it had no weight. It fluttered with the wind brought by his big hand. He couldn''t grasp the little spot in front of him.


    "Refers to the gun ¡¤ shotgun."


    After Wang Kai escaped the continuous attack, his hands came out, and his five fingers worked at the same time, like a bullet in a shrapnel. He poked in front of his detestable chest at the same time, and stabbed quickly. Two seconds later, Wang Kai withdrew.


    "Damn it, this leather can be worn for ten thousand years without wearing out."


    Looking at the hatred with some traces on his chest, Wang Kai moved his fingers and hit it down. It seems that unless it is a sharp weapon, he can hurt the hatred. His knife can hate the bone spurs protruding from his body, but can his knife be exposed casually? Now he is Joker''s identity and can''t be exposed casually, As for those bone spurs, Wang Kai has a headache how to break them off. Lvpang can break them off easily, but it doesn''t mean he can.


    Although his injury was not very serious, he was continuously attacked by the little spot in front of him, and his disgust was growing. He grabbed a car on the street and smashed it at Wang Kai. This is pity for these cars. I don''t know whether the owners have bought super combat insurance. You know, New York will be the battlefield of many heroes and villains in the future. If you point your back, Then I''m afraid a person has to change cars many times.


    A big SUV close to five meters was caught by disgust and used as a fly swatter. It chased Wang Kai and slapped him. Wang Kai''s figure seemed to move in a blink. He kept flashing around the disgust and attacked the disgust with his fist or feet. Wang Kai would not use his fingers anymore. He would poke such tough skin with his fingers once, and then he would be a fool.


    After a car fell to pieces, I hate to catch another car. I don''t give up until I smash Wang Kai into meat mud. Wang Kai frowned. It''s time to use some more powerful means. Otherwise, this guy is a perpetual motion machine, and the perpetual motion stem of station B will appear on me.


    He dodged the top of Mount Tai''s car. Wang Kai came behind the hate, clenched his hands, aimed at the hate''s back and beat it.


    "Shock fruit ¡¤ gun hammer."


    There was a faint white light on the clasped hands, which was the ability to shake the fruit. After the fist hit the hated back, the hatred seemed to suddenly lose its strength. Without any struggle, Wang Kai smashed a dog to eat excrement, and printed a "big" word pit on the ground.


    "Shake the fruit ¡¤ landfoot ¡¤ listen to print."


    Using the power of hammering, Wang Kai jumped into the air and stepped on his feet. Footprints with light white light kicked at his hateful back. Suddenly, his hatred was submerged in the footprints, and a burst of smoke and dust rose around him, blocking the sight of the people around him.


    After kicking more than 20 feet, Wang Kai stopped his attack and stood in mid air looking at the smoke below. He didn''t know whether he was dead after eating his whole set of attacks.


    Suddenly, a car flew out of the smoke below. Wang Kai dodged, but then there was the second one. Wang Kai had no room to dodge and could only meet.


    When the iron block and armed color were turned on, Wang Kai crossed his hands in front of him, and the front of the car hit Wang Kai firmly, just like a car with a speed of 200 per hour. Wang Kai was hit into the wall of a tall building behind him.


    Then there was a roar. He jumped out of the smoke that had not completely dissipated, but his appearance was not very good. The bone spurs on his elbow were kicked off, and there were wounds on his body. His body had been bleeding, and there were blood residues at the corners of his mouth, which was definitely hit by Wang Kai.

 Chapter 111

    Seeing that Wang Kai was trapped in the wall, he hated the big fist and hit it directly. Wang Kai could only maintain a defensive state and let hate smash himself away. Wang Kai''s body was like a shell, passing through the middle of the floor, from one end to another, from one street to another.


    After breaking out of the wall, Wang Kai tilted and half knelt on the ground. His hatred was really different. He was the most threatening guy he had encountered so far. If he didn''t have iron and armed domineering defense, I''m afraid he''d become a meat pie now.


    After landing, Wang Kai heard the roar and gravel in the high-rise building and hated to catch up. He was not in this state. Wang Kai bent his fingers and flicked a fairy bean into his mouth. Wang Kai completely recovered from his injury. The fairy bean was just the existence of a golden finger.


    So when hate jumped out of the hole hit by Wang Kai, it was a series of blows that greeted hate. Hate felt that countless fists hit him, and each time it made him feel that his body was torn. Wasn''t that heavy? Why do you feel that this little spot doesn''t have any injuries.


    After beating the hatred that had just jumped out of the tall building and was still in the air, Wang Kai felt a little more comfortable. One accidentally was beaten by hatred, which has never been treated. Therefore, Wang Kai used the same force in every punch, even if it was the side effect of shaking the fruit.


    After hitting the hate into the high-rise building again, Wang Kai also flew in and kicked the hate that had fallen on the floor and didn''t get up. If he kicked the street that had just been fighting again, it would have harmed one street, so there was no need to harm another street. Wang Kai was still very ethical.


    Seeing Wang Kai beat out his hatred, the onlookers cheered. Just now Wang Kai was punched by his hatred, but it made them nervous. If their "hero" joker was defeated, who else would save them? Now, Joker has nothing to do, but he beat back his hatred and let them rekindle hope.


    Wang Kai stood in the air and looked at the bottom to get up again. He hated it like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Wang Kai had a headache. If it was really unpleasant, if it was replaced by other creatures, he might have been seriously injured and dying, but the hatred seemed to fall down at any time, but he stood up every time, like the five Xiaoqiang.


    Just as Wang Kai continued to prepare to shoot, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, hit the road and hit a pit, which made Wang Kai and his detestation turn their heads and look at it. I don''t know what he was doing, but Wang Kai immediately remembered that it should be lvpang.


    Sure enough, a big green hand stretched out from the pit. This green is much better than the abominable residual green. At least it looks bright and makes people feel fresh. But it looks like vomit.


    Then a hulk in rags climbed out of the ground. In terms of size, lvpang was a little lower than disgust, but lvpang''s muscles were full and looked beautiful, and disgust. Bones could be seen all over, and those bone spines looked so disgusting.


    "Hawk."


    Abhorrence cried, in his heart, Ben hawk was the first on his must kill list, and now there is another weird little dot, tied for the first.


    Originally, I hated and was not afraid of Haoke, but now I have been beaten, my body is scarred, and even my bones have cracks. I''m afraid I can only be killed by Haoke.


    Like Wang Kai, he doesn''t want to see Hawke. Lvpang doesn''t have any team concept. At least now, he will never cooperate with others. Team cooperation will never exist in lvpang''s heart. He has the upper hand. What does lvpang mean.


    The appearance of green fat made people around scream, and another monster came. What about Joker? Will it be the opponent of two monsters?


    Lvpang doesn''t care how tangled Wang Kai is with his hatred. Although he doesn''t have much reason, at least he knows that his enemy is the guy as big as himself and won''t crisis others. Maybe it has something to do with his girlfriend in the helicopter in the sky.


    With a roar, lvpang rushed to hate. Hate can only fight reluctantly. At the same time, he should guard against the little thing behind him. It''s really uncomfortable to be attacked.


    The two big guys bumped into each other, hit their fists on each other''s face at the same time, and fell out of disgust. Lvpang also stepped back a few steps. It can be seen that lvpang has the upper hand, which is very different from that in the film when Hawk is pressed by disgust.


    "Hey, man, what''s going on here?"


    When Wang Kai was an ob, there was suddenly an electronic sound around him. Wang Kai turned around and saw that it was Tony. He came here in a steel suit, but Tony had not developed an anti hawk armor. I''m afraid he would die if he came here.


    "Brabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabra


    Joker''s identity is Wang Kai''s secret, but Tony doesn''t know it. Wang Kai naturally won''t take the initiative to expose himself. With a secret identity, he can still do a lot of things. For example, he can flirt with Tony and let him suffer a little


    "That''s really lively. Did anyone say that you don''t deserve beating?"


    Tony was a little upset when he heard that he was called the iron guy by the other party. He searched on his way here and knew who the other party was. The other party only appeared once. When he was dealing with the mutant lizard man, he couldn''t see whether the other party was good or bad, but he gained a lot of popularity, which made Tony a little upset, Because there are few networks, but many people compare them. In some aspects, Joker even surpasses himself. This is also the reason why Tony is unhappy with joker.


    "Jie Jie... Of course someone said it, but those who said these words were sent to God by me."


    Wang Kai enjoyed the feeling of flirting with Tony. If Tony knew that joker was himself, he didn''t know what expression Tony would have. I''m afraid he won''t see it in his life.


    "Oh? As I said, I''d like to know when I''ll see God."


    Tony opened a distance with Wang Kaila, and then provoked Wang Kai. He wanted to try Joker''s weight.

 Chapter 112

    "Bla bla bla, you can do it now. Do you want to try?"


    Wang Kai looked at Tony angrily. This guy really doesn''t care about occasions. If you''re not my friend, I really want to kick you to death. Your armor is indeed more advanced than iron overlord, but your steel armor doesn''t play much role under the ability of shaking fruits.


    "I''d like to try... You cheat."


    Tony farted. Before he finished, Wang Kai''s figure appeared in front of him, and then hit his knees, right in the belly of Tony''s steel suit. At the same time, his hands also patted the shoulders of Tony''s steel suit, and knocked Tony out, crashed into the building behind and fell into the wall.


    Wang Kai doesn''t have the ability to shake the fruit at this time. He just uses brute force to destroy Tony''s steel armor. Wang Kai and Tony are quite familiar with each other and know the vulnerability of Tony''s steel armor. Hitting these places can make his steel armor lose its combat effectiveness in a short time. Wang Kai doesn''t want Tony to disturb the game.


    Tony looked at the projection in the helmet silently, indicating that the armor was damaged and being repaired, and the progress bar was slowly growing, which made Tony wonder who joker was and how he knew the weakness of his armor. If so, I''m afraid he would have to redesign his armor and increase his defense. It''s a good choice to build it with aidman alloy.


    After dealing with Tony, Wang Kai set his eyes on the battlefield of the two giants again. Their fighting is really not ornamental. It''s just that you punch me and kick me. It makes people want to doze off. I don''t know why. Lvpang''s anger seems to be low and his combat effectiveness is not strong. I don''t know if it''s because of the previous treatment, Green fat came to New York to treat himself, so he was caught by the military.


    Looking at the two guys'' lukewarm fight, Wang Kai is unhappy. His time is precious. He doesn''t have time to work with these two guys here. There will be many variables after a long delay. Wang Kai likes to make a quick decision.


    Taking advantage of the separation of lvpang and disgust again, Wang Kai flashed behind the disgust and aimed a hammer at the disgust''s head. Since your skin is rough and thick, I''ll beat your head melon seeds into a paste to see if you can live.


    Hate is also reflected quickly. After Wang Kai beat it twice, hate protected his head with his arms and let Wang Kai beat him violently. Wang Kai didn''t plan to attack other places. Even his head, Wang Kai also had to drill a horn tip, and his fists kept hitting the hated arm, blurring the hated arms.


    Finally, there was a crisp sound, and the disgusting arms twisted strangely. Wang Kai broke the disgusting arms. Although there was still skin protection, he was unable to protect his head. The disgusting head was exposed in front of Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai didn''t let go of his hatred, and the attack continued. Wang Kai even saw the look of begging for mercy in his hated eyes. It''s impossible. He must have been dazzled. Even if he begged for mercy, he would blow you up. You are my task target.


    Wang Kai saw the hope of victory. Just when Wang Kai wanted to be happy, he heard a roar. He felt like he was hit by a large truck and flew out directly. Fortunately, he always attacked with armed arrogance when fighting, otherwise he could kill himself half at once, even so, He also spurted out a mouthful of blood and was driven into the building behind him.


    Embedded in the thick wall, Wang Kai saw that the culprit was lvpang. If you, a pig teammate, beat your own people, don''t blame me. Although I don''t want to fight with you, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you.


    Wang Kai took out a fairy bean and put it into his mouth again. In a short battle, he actually let himself use two fairy beans. Hatred and green fat are unforgivable.


    Originally, I thought lvpang came to help joker. People slowly prepared to accept lvpang, but when they saw that joker was beaten out by lvpang, the hosts who were broadcasting the live broadcast immediately turned pink to black and directly described lvpang as a monster. This guy actually attacked joker. Don''t you know that Joker is popular? You''re just a supporting role.


    After eating Xiandou, his injuries recovered again. Wang Kai kicked a burning car to the place where he had just vomited blood and covered up the blood so that those bad hearted guys wouldn''t do anything with their blood. This move really makes several forces in the dark feel sorry. They have found out that Wang Kai is not a mutant, so he has some other forces, Therefore, it is the most effective way to obtain Wang Kai''s genes for research. Seeing Wang Kai spit blood is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but it was destroyed by Wang Kai in the twinkling of an eye. Of course, they regret, but they are also interested in the kind of food Wang Kai ate. Wang Kai was obviously injured, but he didn''t know what it was, so he immediately became lively, It''s worth exploring.


    After lvpang beat Wang Kai away, he continued to beat his hatred, but when he was about to explode his hatred''s head, a voice stopped him.


    "Stop."


    A woman ran out of the side alley. This should be lvpang''s poor girlfriend Betty Ross. Although she was with lvpang, she couldn''t live a normal husband and wife life. Who made lvpang change as soon as she was excited. After changing, Betty''s size would be inappropriate and would be burst by lvpang.


    Looking at Betty, she looked at the disgust of being beaten by herself. Green fat''s anger began to subside, reason began to return to her brain, and she was ready to stop.


    "Shake the fruit, haze feet and listen to the feet."


    Wang Kai didn''t take care of the show of love between the two men and women. He just attacked the hatred on the ground. Suddenly, countless footprints kicked on the head of the hatred. Before lvpang and hatred reacted, Wang Kai blew his head. At the same time, Wang Kai''s attack didn''t stop, but kicked lvpang. Don''t blame me for attacking me just now, Even if there is no green fat in the task, you should clean up green fat and let him know that if he doesn''t yell a few times, others will be afraid of him.


    In Betty''s exclamation, lvpang was directly kicked out by Wang Kai, smashing a series of cars parked on the side of the road into pieces, and lvpang became a rolling gourd.


    "Oh... Oh... Oh... Oh... Beautiful lady, may I invite you to have a snack?"


    Wang Kai falls next to Betty and says to Betty that Betty is still a beauty. In the film, it is played by the great beauty liv Taylor, which is Wang Kai''s favorite type.

 Chapter 113

    "You... You... How can you hit him?"


    Betty was stunned by Wang Kai''s sudden move and stammered a little.


    "Why can''t I hit him? Didn''t the lady see him hitting me just now?"


    Wang Kai asked, this is the different positions and different questions. Betty just thought Wang Kai shouldn''t hit lvpang, but ignored that lvpang almost punched Wang Kai just now.


    "I..."


    Betty has nothing to say, because she did see green fat beat Wang Kai, and she really shouldn''t, but Betty can''t tell Wang Kai that you can''t argue with a madman. Although green fat lost his mind, he should also be responsible for his behavior.


    "Oh, it seems that your boyfriend is a little unwilling. Don''t worry, I''ll let him be honest."


    Wang Kai''s foot didn''t hurt lvpang much. Lvpang stood up and woke up and rushed over again.


    "Oh, no, don''t fight any more."


    Betty also saw the rushing green fat and immediately stopped between the two people. There has been enough blood here. Don''t fight senselessly.


    Green fat can still keep some restraint in front of his girlfriend. He stopped. Wang Kai really wanted to sigh that the power of love is infinite and can restrain the wild green fat in the universe.


    After taking a look at his girlfriend and the strange clown, lvpang saw that many police and troops had surrounded him. He knew he should go, or he would be caught and studied again.


    After lvpang roared, he ran like an empty alley, stared at the fire ladder on the wall, jumped each other on the building wall, jumped to the roof and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Brabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabrabra


    Wang Kai said behind Betty, which made Betty blush to death, because Wang Kai was right. He really didn''t have much public morality. People must repair these things afterwards.


    Lvpang ran away and his hatred was killed. Wang Kai didn''t intend to stay here, because the police and the army had surrounded him, and he had enough to show his face. Wang Kai dodged and left where he was, jumped into the alley and disappeared, which made the people around look at each other. What''s the meaning of the protagonists leaving.


    "Bastard, I ran away, coward."


    When Wang Kai just left, Tony, who broke free from the wall, also flew over, but he was wearing electric flowers, and the flight was not so stable. It can be seen that the repair was not so complete.


    Today, Wang Kai lost money and left again. Tony can only fly away reluctantly. He doesn''t want more people to see his current embarrassment. Write down this hatred and be sure to find the venue when he has a chance in the future.


    The iron man also flew away, and the live broadcast of the news came to an end. All kinds of news characters began to comment, almost all of them appreciated Joker, ridiculed iron man, hated green fat and hated hate. Wang Kai earned enough reputation in this incident. Even the wanted notice in the police station was still high, but no one responded, Even those who have a heart will be afraid of Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness. If a monster has been defeated, he will die. More young people regard Joker as an idol and imitate everything.


    After leaving the battlefield, Wang Kai recovered his true body, and then looked for the past along the traces of hatred. However, Wang Kai remembered that there was a big boss hidden in the film, that is, the big boss who created hatred.


    The leader, whose original name was Samuel stern, had been in contact with lvpang before and devoted himself to studying and solving the problem of lvpang. He was called Mr. LAN on the Internet, which provided a lot of methods for lvpang. Even today, he experimented with lvpang to curb the hawk gene in lvpang''s body, which reduced lvpang''s combat effectiveness so much. After the soldiers took Bruce Banner away, Under the threat of bronsky, bronsky was injected with the green fat gene, which turned bronsky into hatred. A drop of blood fell on the head wound, completed the evolution, and became the task leader in the cartoon. He has three abilities: super intelligence, telepathy and super will.


    The original setting was that the big boss and hated a man and a martial arts. They were the old enemies of lvpang. However, in the cartoon, the big boss also had the experience of whitewashing, that is, joining general Ross''s thunder secret service. The thunder secret service is a team that eradicates the crimes that erode the world like cancer cells. The candidates are anti hero characters, such as punishers, death waiters, evil spirit knights Winter soldiers and so on are not tall people. If they are established now, I''m afraid Joker will also be the candidate considered by general Ross.


    Wang Kai decided to meet the big boss and see if he had a chance to win over. Wang Kai needs a genius to help. No matter what he does, it can be a lot more convenient. The big boss is a good choice, both good and evil, which is very in line with Wang Kai''s appetite. That is, Wang Kai knows little about the big boss. After all, he hasn''t seen comics and only knows a little in the film.


    Following the signs of hate and destruction, he came to an old red brick building. There was a big hole broken by hate in the wall. Wang Kai flew in and found a room full of instruments. There was a man sitting against the cabinet. He didn''t look normal because his head was too big. It seemed that a section had grown out of thin air, And his physical condition is not very good. He should have been scratched by hatred.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Wang Kai coming, Samuel stone, the leader, asked.


    "I''m a passer-by. Your state is not very good. You can recover by eating this."


    Wang Kai handed a fairy bean to the leader. In the film, the leader had no evil thoughts. He was just a scientist, a scientist obsessed with research, so Wang Kai came to contact him. If it was an evil guy like the green devil or Dr. Zola, Wang Kai would not be so friendly. He would kill each other directly while they were weak, In case anything happens in the future.


    After looking at the bean like thing in his hand, the leader thought for a while and put it into his mouth without asking anything. His smart brain has been able to think that the other party should have no malice, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    After eating Xiandou, the big leader was hated and scratched. He recovered immediately, but the evolution of the head should not stop. The big leader can basically stand up.

 Chapter 114

    "Very magical beans, thank you, passer-by. What can I do for you?"


    The leader felt his body. He was swept aside by hatred before, but his body broke several bones. As a result, he recovered all on this little bean. Even if he thought with his toes, he knew that the other party must have a purpose.


    "This should not be the place to talk. Let''s talk in another place."


    Wang Kai said to the leader that Wang Kai had heard the siren outside. The police had come near here. This is really not a place to talk.


    "OK, do you have anywhere to go? I only have one place to live here."


    The leader said, since you choose to trust each other, then believe it in the end. From the smooth instrument reflection, if you are found, you must be caught and studied.


    "Come with me, but the things here need to be destroyed."


    The leader also agreed with Wang Kai''s words. Wang Kai left with the leader from the other side. When he left, he set a flame to burn the room. After leaving here, he found a hat for the leader to cover his abnormality. The two returned to Wang Kai''s residence by car.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Kai. I''m just an ordinary college student. This is my home in New York."


    Back home, Wang Kai introduced himself to the leader.


    "Hello, I''m Dr. Samuel stone, but you''re not an ordinary college student. Ordinary college students won''t have such magic beans. Now can you tell me what I need to do?"


    Big head looked at Wang Kai with a little ponder. No matter from what aspect, Wang Kai is not an ordinary person. Wang Kai''s words are too modest. Are Asians so modest?


    "In fact, I have nothing to do. I just want to make friends with Dr. stern. I don''t have any scientific talent, so I want to find a scientist as a friend. If I have some questions, I can turn to him for help."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai didn''t say he wanted to recruit sten as his subordinate. Capable people are arrogant. It''s impossible to be a man''s subordinate at will, especially a reckless man like himself.


    "It seems that you have been prepared. Yes, I can help you, but it''s hard to say whether to be a friend or not. Friends don''t just talk about it."


    The boss looked at Wang Kai and said that the other party really came towards him. For the sake of saving himself, it''s OK to help, but when a friend, he''s not so casual.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we get familiar with each other, we will naturally become good friends, and I can also fund you with some more advanced experimental instruments to facilitate your research."


    Wang Kai said to the leader that when he found the leader, Wang Kai planned to go to the abandoned factory to seize the medicine, and then give it to the leader for research, so as to find out the medicine without side effects.


    "Yes, we can be partners."


    Big head is both right and evil. As long as he is allowed to do research, there will be no problem.


    "Very good, partner. We will be partners in the future, but I won''t stay in New York. Would you mind working in Maine? I have a ranch there and can build a more advanced laboratory for you."


    Wang Kai asked, after all, New York is a place of right and wrong, so I''d better leave early. If I were here, I might be broken one day, just like the stark building in the future. Even if Wang Kai had money, he wouldn''t waste it so much.


    "There''s no problem. I just need a laboratory."


    The leader has no opinion. If he doesn''t work in New York to make money for experiments, he is the same everywhere.


    "Perfect, you can live here for a while. I''m going to find something for you to help with research and develop better ones. I hope you don''t mind if I let you work so soon."


    Wang Kai said to the leader.


    "I don''t mind. I need something to activate my brain right now."


    The leader said that he felt his mind was incomparably clear, and the confusion he had encountered before had been solved smoothly. He really wanted to join the laboratory immediately.


    "There is a computer in the study. If you really need to relieve your brain, you can study other things. I think you should not be limited to biological genes. You have such a good talent and should develop in an all-round way."


    Wang Kai said to the leader that the leader himself is a smart person, otherwise he would not have won the doctor''s title. Of course, it is still a little worse than Tony''s genius, but after variation, the leader is not inferior to Tony, or even better. After having the ability of super intelligence, the leader should develop more comprehensively, Maybe I won''t need Tony''s support in the future.


    "What you said is reasonable. I should be more comprehensive. If you don''t mind, I''ll expand my brain now. It''s really hard to feel empty."


    Big head stood up and said that he was now a dry sea and needed to absorb water urgently.


    "Help yourself. Tomorrow''s breakfast time is seven."


    Wang Kai said that he needed to take a rest and sort out his task rewards.


    Back in the bedroom, Wang Kai extracted the task reward, and the skill of guixianliu was input into Wang Kai''s brain. Wang Kai instantly mastered the cultivation skill of guixianliu. Unfortunately, the task evaluation was qualified and there was no additional reward, but Wang Kai was very satisfied.


    Guixianliu is a martial arts school in the world of dragon beads. In the world of seven dragon beads, there are many martial arts schools. Otherwise, there would not be the world''s first martial arts conference. The two most outstanding ones are guixianliu and hexianliu, which were established by two disciples of Wu taidou, the strongest human teacher. Guixianliu was established by guixianliu and hexianliu was established by hexianliu. Compared, Crane fairy flow is more aggressive. Who makes crane fairy a competitive guy, while turtle fairy is just a lecherous old man.


    Whether it is guixianliu or hexianliu, it is the use of Qi in the body. Guixianliu has several basic moves, which Wang Kai has learned, such as the famous turtle school Qigong, remnant image fist and wangguo Jingtian palm. According to the different qualifications of his disciples, he has also understood some individual moves.


    For example, klin''s Qi Yuan chop and Yamcha''s Qi bullet are all self-made moves. Wang Kai thinks he should also create several of his own moves. He has multiple forces. As long as he studies it, he will be able to find a suitable combination.

 Chapter 115

    As for how to cultivate Qigong, there are also explanations. Like cultivating the six styles, it requires strong exercise to reach the peak of physical fitness. The tortoise fairy is to let several disciples carry 40 or 50 kg tortoise shells to the fields, transport soil on the construction site, climb mountains and deliver milk. This is a kind of exercise. Of course, it is selfish exercise, because it is a kind of child labor, Mingdi needs to work harder if she wants to learn this. Unfortunately, Mingdi''s body is an ordinary human body with limited qualifications, so Wang Kai needs to find some drugs to enhance Mingdi''s quality.


    The next day, Wang Kai made Chinese breakfast, fried dough sticks and bean curd, which can be regarded as entertaining the leaders and expressing his sincerity.


    "You have a talent as a cook. You are fried dough sticks and bean curd."


    When the head of the restaurant saw the food prepared by Wang Kai, he said, and it was actually Chinese. Although the tone of voice was a little same-sex as that of foreigners, it could be heard clearly.


    "Very good, Dr. stern. He learned Chinese in one night."


    Although Wang Kai is stunned, it is not surprising that he has super intelligence. If he still can''t learn a foreign language, he will be an idiot.


    "In fact, I also learned Japanese and Korean. Compared with Chinese, it is worthy of being the language of a country with a long history. The degree of perfection is much higher than that of Japanese and Korean."


    The leader sat at the table and said that because Wang Kai was Chinese, he went to study the history and language of Asia. He was very interested in Chinese.


    "Of course, China has a long history. It once radiated the whole of East and Southeast Asia. If it hadn''t declined for two or three hundred years, now in Asia, you can speak Chinese and travel all countries."


    Wang Kai is still very proud of China''s history, but it''s a pity that those braids have brought disaster to China. In the 21st century, what Chinese young people miss is not the brilliant strong man, the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the rich Song Dynasty and the just Ming Dynasty, but they love braid drama every day. They are so keen on the perfectly packaged abnormal regime. It''s a little regrettable. Wang Kai belongs to the angry youth, Before his rebirth, he rarely watched braid play.


    "It''s really enviable. Well, your cooking is very good, which makes my brain feel happy. Did you put any hallucinogenic drugs in it? Why is it so comfortable?"


    The big head picked up a fried dough stick and put it into his mouth. The fried dough sticks processed by Wang Kai''s food gas will naturally have the feeling of entering the dreamland, and the big head developed by his mind has a strong feeling of this.


    "How can it be? It''s just my unique processing method. All the materials are conventional materials in the kitchen."


    Wang Kai said that he was quite confident in his craft and conquered a European with poor food culture. Wang Kai said he had no pressure.


    "That''s amazing and delicious. Now I''m considering whether I''m going to start making friends with you. If I have such a good cooking friend, I can at least have a full meal in the future."


    The leader said that he was very satisfied with the breakfast, especially the feeling that made his mind happy, which was more than taking drugs. When he was at the college fraternity, he tried D anesthesia, which was far worse than this.


    "Of course not. There''s a Tony anyway. Do I care about one more person?"


    One sheep is also driven and two sheep are put. Anyway, they all have to cook. Wang Kai doesn''t mind eating and drinking more.


    "Do you know Tony Stark?"


    The boss heard Wang Kai say Tony. In his memory, there are not many celebrities named Tony.


    "Yes, like you, he was my partner at the beginning, but later became a friend. I am also one of the shareholders of stark industry. Does this make you a little confident?"


    Wang Kai said that when Wang Kai said these words, he told the boss that he was rich.


    "It seems that my worry is superfluous. I didn''t expect you to be rich. After all, building a laboratory is not a small amount. Now I''m really relieved. I''ve found a good partner. Are you interested in starting a company together?"


    The leader said that he felt that if he wanted to experiment freely, he must have a lot of financial support. If he relied on Wang Kai''s support, he might become Wang Kai''s vassal. Therefore, he needed a way to obtain funds. In addition to robbing banks, he was to start a company.


    "That''s a good suggestion. Then we''ll really become partners. Come on, have a toast."


    Wang Kai picked up the freshly squeezed juice and raised his glass to big head.


    "Cheers, partner."


    The leader said that after the washing of his mind, his thinking was clearer and he knew that doing so was much better than being funded by Wang Kai.


    "I''ll do something this morning and we''ll leave in the afternoon. If you need anything, you can tell me and I''ll get it back for you."


    After breakfast, Wang Kai said that he would go to the abandoned factory to grab the medicine. As for Wade, I hope it won''t change his opportunity.


    "I have nothing to get. My laboratory has been destroyed by you. Fortunately, it has not been seized by the government. It''s a pity that I have those materials, but I believe I can re study these results and get closer."


    Big head said with a little regret that his previous research results were all in his previous room, and now I''m afraid they have become ashes, but it''s better than being taken away by the government. He has created a failed product, but he doesn''t want to have a second failed product.


    Since the leader didn''t need anything, Wang Kai left home and went straight to the abandoned factory in the suburbs. He came to the place he had observed before and felt Wade''s breath. Wang kaiton smiled. Wade''s breath became stronger and very strong. He was no longer dying or the feeling of dusk. Wade succeeded, Then you don''t need any scruples.


    Wang Kai strode directly to the abandoned factory. He didn''t know what Wade would look like when he saw himself. I''m afraid Wade''s mouth would be more poisonous than before.


    "Stop, this is private land. No trespassing."


    As soon as he reached the gate of the factory, someone immediately appeared and stopped Wang Kai.


    "What if I have to go in?"


    Wang Kai said thoughtfully that he didn''t hide his body. It''s normal for the other party to stop him. He just wanted to fight in.


    "It seems that you are looking for trouble."


    The other party immediately understood Wang Kai''s meaning. This man is definitely not walking here, so don''t blame himself. He put his hand into his arms and took out a Uzi. These people are alternative arms dealers, and there are naturally a lot of arms around him.

 Chapter 116

    When the big man held a gun to Wang Kai, he found that the person in front of him disappeared. Then he was dark and had no intuition. Wang Kai stood behind him and took back his fist in the back of the other party''s heart.


    Because this is not a place where outsiders often come. This is the only person guarding here, and he has Uzi submachine gun. Naturally, he is very relieved. After this floor, Wang Kai came to the factory without any obstacles. The factory here is two floors high, but all the windows were sealed, leaving only a few exhaust ports.


    Push open the rusty iron door and Wang Kai enters it. The air here is very turbid, which makes Wang Kai very uncomfortable. It''s really simple. No wonder it''s a black heart workshop.


    "Who are you?"


    The defense outside was lax, but it seemed tight inside. Two people with assault rifles were guarding in the corridor.


    "Noisy."


    Wang Kai just said a word, disappeared in place, appeared again behind the two guards, and the guards fell to the ground.


    Through the corridor, there is a huge space, which is divided into a small single room with one by one with plastic cloth. Various instruments are placed here, and some white coats shuttle back and forth.


    Wang Kai followed Wade''s breath and found wade in a sealed cabin. Wade was suffering from the suffocation of the sealed cabin.


    "Hey, Wade, you look so ugly now."


    Wang Kai pressed the button next to him, opened the lid of the sealed cabin, and looked at the unrecognized Wade inside. He seemed to have been burned once. His whole body was pockmarked, a bit like a dried litchi peel.


    "Cough, Kay, why are you here? I know what I look like. I''m really going to castrate Francis and make me look like this."


    Wade, suffering from suffocation, suddenly came into contact with the fresh air, gasped desperately, and then saw Wang Kai clearly in front of him. He was a little surprised that Wang Kai appeared here.


    "Of course I''m going to come here. You haven''t moved for months. I want to see if you''re still alive. It seems that your cancer has been cured, but the sequelae is really speechless. You look like an avocado and another older and uglier avocado. You''re still not ready to be the product of being strong."


    Wang Kai borrowed the description of Wade by the mole in the film. Now Wang Kai feels how accurate this description is.


    "Yes, yes, I know. Are you going to stand and laugh at me or help me?"


    Wade''s neck, hands, feet and waist were fixed in the sealed cabin by a cow belt, which made him unable to move at all. Looking at Wang Kai standing leisurely aside, he said helplessly.


    "I really don''t have any patience. I''m afraid of you when old friends get together and don''t talk more."


    With a wave of Wang Kai''s arm, the cow belt tied to wade was immediately cut off.


    "Oh, shit, you can finally move freely. You don''t know that here, you are tied up every day. It''s calculated that you have to pee and shit in bed."


    After regaining his freedom, Wade could not wait to shout twice. This feeling of lying in bed every day is really bad. Wade felt that his limbs were weak and his muscles were about to shrink.


    "Then don''t come near me. I don''t want to get any bad smell. You have to wash it several times... Oh, roar, sneak attack is not a gentleman."


    Wang Kai pretended to be disgusted and kept away from wade a little. He joked about Wade. Suddenly, he was vigilant. He turned back and crossed his arms in front of him. A fist hit Wang Kai, flew out and hit the back wall. Two ditches were ploughed under his feet.


    "Wade, is this your friend? It''s not a gentleman to come uninvited."


    Put down his arms, Wang Kai saw clearly that it was a strong woman who hit himself. I''m afraid this woman was angel, the woman who strengthened her strength. There was a man behind her. He was wearing a white coat and fooling around. It should be Francis. He was called Dr. Ajax here. He looked at Wade who had escaped and said.


    "You bastard, you''d better tell me how to recover, or I''ll slice your * * * and let you swallow it yourself."


    Wade looked at Francis and said, but he hasn''t recovered yet. He knows it must be bad luck to come forward. It''s better to leave it to Wang Kai.


    "Dali woman, your strength is good, but you don''t know how fast, Wade. You have that man. You like men anyway."


    Wang Kai moved his arm a little. This angel is really strong, but you met me. I''m not the Steelman who doesn''t kill ideas. I''ll solve you. There''s nothing here to stop me.


    "Kay, can you slander me? I''m devoted to my girlfriend. It''s you, Francis. Tell me how I can recover."


    Wade immediately corrected Wang Kai''s words, then glared at Francis and said.


    "Oh, poor boy, you really think there''s a way to cure that. Oh, you''re so naive."


    Francis smiled. When Wade mutated, his sentence was to keep wade from going crazy and read wade a thought. Unexpectedly, Wade was serious.


    "What, what did you say? Kay, did you hear me? He must not have understood."


    Wade can''t believe his ears. He can''t believe it. He has to recover and see Vanessa.


    "You already know what I mean. That''s what I mean."


    Francis smiled and saw Wade''s desperate expression. He was very happy, but he had not figured out what Wade''s ability was, and patronized to torture Wade.


    "No, no, no, you''re kidding, right, right, Oh God, you mean you can''t cure my face?"


    Wade looks very painful, which is even more painful than when Wade knew he had cancer. Sometimes his face is really an important thing, so some task punishment makes Wang Kai feel egg pain.


    "If you say so, you will look more stupid. You are a weapon. No one cares whether a weapon looks good or not. They only care whether the weapon can kill. As long as you can kill, I am very satisfied."


    Francis said that Wade is one of the few successful evolutions, and more people can''t stand the torture and die. In the part of success, there are still many abilities that are not ideal or useless, so Francis is still willing to incarnate as a spiritual mentor if he can have a test sample of two successful evolutions and combat effectiveness, but if he keeps ordering, Then destroy it.

 Chapter 117

    "That means I don''t have to save your life. I''ll kill you."


    Wade roared and rushed to Francis. Now he just wants to kill Francis.


    Wade launched an attack, and Wang Kai also started. He stepped hard, and his body shape instantly came to angel, and then raised his legs and kicked. Angel had no time to reflect, so he was thrown out by Wang Kai and smashed several hospital beds. Fortunately, the beauty above was just an empty hospital bed, otherwise someone would suffer.


    After this test, Wang Kai was probably aware of angel''s ability, strength enhancement and defense enhancement. In other aspects, he was still the same as ordinary people. He couldn''t compare with himself at all, so he could clean up her at will.


    Wang Kai kicked him by 20% of his strength, but there was nothing. This defense was excellent. Unfortunately, he helped the tyranny and had no value in subduing. Wang Kai flashed to angel again. With another kick, angel broke the wall and flew out. It was too narrow for fighting. It was still empty outside.


    He was concentrated by Wang Kai twice in a row, which made Angel immediately realize that he was probably not the opponent of the young man. Whether in terms of strength or the other party''s random kicks, he was much better than himself. Was the other party also a superpower?


    "If you are willing to surrender, I can spare your life."


    Although there is little hope, Wang Kai plans to try.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Said angel, her loyalty to Francis will not be easily shaken.


    "Then are there any last words?"


    One attempt is enough. Wang Kai won''t beg lowly. Then angel has been sentenced to death in Wang Kai''s heart, and Wang Kai won''t stop.


    "Leave your last words to yourself."


    Angel rushed over with heavy steps. It was so clumsy.


    Wang Kai just came to angel''s back with a light flash, and then punched angel in the back of his heart. Angel stumbled and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Wang Kai appreciated and ate his 50% strength, but he was not dead. His defense was really good. No wonder he was able to fight against the steel man.


    But Wang Kai won''t give angel a chance. When Angel didn''t stand firm, Wang Kai appeared in front of angel again. In angel''s surprised eyes, Wang Kai put his handprint on each other''s chest, and then made efforts. Angel stared wide and couldn''t believe it. Wang Kai stopped breathing. Wang Kai took back the hand that seemed to take advantage of him, but it felt really good.


    After solving angel, Wang Kai returned to the factory building and saw that Wade was beaten by Francis. Who made Wade not fully recover and did not master his own strength? Francis has more agility and responsiveness than ordinary people and the ability to resist pain, which can ignore Wade''s attack, There will be no automatic protection of the body after injury.


    "Tut Tut, Wade, I haven''t seen you for so long. You''re so weak."


    Wang Kai stood there with his arms in his arms and said.


    "You bastard, I''ve been lying down for so long. I can''t eat enough every day. I''ve long lost my limbs. You bastard won''t come and help me."


    Wade, who was knocked to the ground by Francis, said that he was really helpless. He was weak now. It was too difficult to fight back effectively.


    "Well, for the sake of your patient, I''ll help you, Francis. Ask you again if Wade''s face can recover."


    Wang Kai asked Francis, and Wade, who fell to the ground, also showed expectant eyes.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t said that his face will always be like this."


    Francis knew that he couldn''t live today. The young man who came to save Wade was so powerful that even angel was not his opponent. Since the young man came to deal with himself, angel was naturally unlucky.


    "Then Wade, you''re dead now. I''m going to do it."


    Wang Kai said to wade on the ground. Wade could only nod helplessly.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me."


    Francis rushed over with a steel bar and wanted to stab Wang Kai to death. His speed could be compared with that of Mindy who used shaving. The speed was really different, but he didn''t see enough in front of Wang Kai. Wang Kai just dodged and shot. Francis staggered and fell to the ground.


    "You bastard."


    Francis died, but Wade didn''t intend to let him go so easily. He stood up, took a fire extinguisher, began to whip the body, smashed it four or five times, and then sat down on the ground.


    "Well, Wade, things have happened. We need to find other ways. I recently found a partner who has a lot of research in genetics. If you don''t mind, let him study it and see if there is a way to recover."


    Wang Kai said to wade, I don''t know if the big leader can have a way.


    "Really, let''s go now."


    Wade has regained his spirit. As long as there is a glimmer of life, he is not willing to give up.


    "Yes, I''ll get some of the medicine they gave you first to see if I can work out anything. You can save your sick friends. Some of them may not be suitable to return to society."


    Wang Kai said that in the small single rooms around, some people secretly opened the plastic cloth to peek here. Some of them are no longer human, Wang Kai told Wade.


    "I know, I will respect their wishes."


    Wade now understands Wang Kai''s words very well. Those who have no human form can no longer return to society. In this way, it''s better to die. This is not inhumane, but a helpless means.


    Wang Kai left here and went up the stairs to the second floor. The environment on the second floor is much better. Not only the air is much better, but also the facilities are comfortable. There are sofas, televisions, refrigerators and other household appliances. Francis can really enjoy it.


    In a corner of the room, Wang Kai found the refrigerator. When he opened it, there were rows of test tubes filled with yellow liquid. These should be drugs to stimulate human potential. There are still a lot of them. Very good. Wang Kai covered the lid and packed them directly.


    After a few gunshots, Wang Kai came to the first floor and saw that those who participated in the research had fallen into a pool of blood. They all chose self liberation. Their days here made them feel like hell. Even if they went out, they might live in the shadow all their life. They might as well be self liberation.


    "Is it over? These are two clothes. You change them. We''re leaving."


    Wang Kai threw over two clothes found from above. One of them was a hoodie, which could help Wade cover it.

 Chapter 118

    After Wade quickly changed his clothes, he left here with Wang Kai. Before he left, it was also a fire left here. Sometimes the fire is really a good thing to destroy the corpse.


    After driving back to his residence, Wade couldn''t wait to rush into Wang Kai''s house to see the doctor and ask him if he could recover from falling to the ground.


    "OMG, who are you?"


    The leader who is using the Internet to enrich his brain in his study suddenly appeared in front of an ugly and shocking guy, but he was startled.


    "Wade, don''t scare Dr. sten. Dr. sten, this is Wade, a friend of mine. He injected a drug for treatment because he had advanced cancer. I hope Dr. sten will study it and see if there is any way to help him recover."


    Wang Kai also came to the study and explained to the leader.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s a little interesting. I can study whether the medicine has finished products?"


    The big boss soon returned to normal. Looking at Wade with pitted skin, he also expressed understanding. In fact, it was not so bad to see too much, but Wade''s change aroused his curiosity.


    "Yes, I''ve brought it back."


    The refrigerator in Wang Kai''s hand satisfied the leader, so that he could study it easier.


    Now that his stay in New York is over, Wang Kai doesn''t intend to stay in New York. He calls Tony and commandeers his private plane. After all, the boss and wade can''t take the civil aviation. They drive too slowly. It''s better to stick to Tony''s cheap.


    Tony naturally complained when he received the call, but he still informed his private plane to pick up Wang Kai and asked Wang Kai if he knew Joker, but he didn''t say why he was looking for joker. It was too embarrassing that he was beaten. Tony was embarrassed to say that Wang Kai could only laugh.


    Although the stewardess on the plane were surprised by the boss and Wade''s strangeness, they still have professional ethics and still maintain smiling service.


    Back in Maine, big head was very interested in the underground space under Wang Kai''s villa. After seeing the pacifist prototype, he shouted magic. Wade didn''t have any feelings. Now he just wanted to recover quickly.


    The leader also wanted to enter the research as soon as possible, so he gave Wang Kai a list with the instruments he needed. He had to study Wade''s situation first. As for starting a company, it was not so easy. He had to have a good product first.


    After getting the list needed by the leader, Wang Kai began to purchase. With the identity of stark industry, it was very easy to purchase some equipment. In less than a week, all the equipment needed by the leader also reached Wang Kai''s underground space. The underground space has a specially separated experimental space, which is sealed to prevent accidents.


    This week, under the big test, Wade also found out his abilities. First of all, he improved his physical quality in all aspects. His strength, speed and responsiveness have been significantly improved. It can be regarded as a superhuman existence. The most important thing is his self-healing ability and vitality. No matter how many injuries, even broken limbs, It will also recover in a short day or two, which makes the big leader very interested.


    Wade is not too happy about the variation of his body. He just wants to recover his face as soon as possible. In this case, he really doesn''t know how to face Vanessa.


    Mindy also knows Wade''s situation. She is very interested in the medicine used by Wade. She already knows her physical limitations. She must break through the physical limitations to learn so many more powerful abilities of Wang Kai. However, seeing Wade''s appearance, she is a little worried. She doesn''t dare to use this uncertain medicine. In case of Wade''s appearance, You don''t have to live.


    After the instrument came back, the leader devoted himself to the research. At the same time, he kept drawing blood from wade to test Wade''s genetic changes and find out Wade''s variation. However, according to the preliminary research of the leader, he was not very optimistic, because Wade''s strong self-healing ability is likely to tenaciously protect Wade''s "face", which is very difficult to repair, But the boss didn''t say it so as not to affect Wade''s mood.


    In addition to cooperating with the big head experiment every day, Wade competes with Mindy. After Wade''s body improves, he will improve his combat effectiveness. Although Francis is dead, Wade hates the suit man who lured himself to this no return road. He wants to find and kill these people.


    Wang Kai is much more relaxed when Mingdi has one more training partner. He doesn''t need to lower his strength to play with Mingdi. That feeling is really uncomfortable. Now he doesn''t need to be so embarrassed. He also has more time to exercise himself, especially the skill of turtle xianliu. Turtle xianliu has infinite potential development. Even if he is a human body, he can cultivate to a certain stage, It''s easy to destroy a mountain. The tortoise fairy can even destroy the moon.


    Now Wang Kai can only use Qigong bombs to blow up some boulders. It is out of reach to destroy mountains or satellites. Even a small hill can''t be dealt with by Wang Kai, so he must step up his exercise to deal with more crises in the future. There are still many powerful enemies in the universe.


    One side of Wang Kai''s ranch is the sea. It''s a good choice to exercise under the pressure of the sea. In animation, there is a gravity chamber, but the technology in the world has not reached such a magical level. Even Tony can''t study the gravity chamber, so we''d better use some natural forces.


    At the bottom of the sea 100 meters deep, Wang Kai was tied with a load and punched in the dark sea. Every punch here made Wang Kai feel like he was in viscous paste, which was more than exercising when he was wearing a 300 kg load. The pressure of the sea in all directions increased the effect of Wang Kai''s training by more than twice.


    Mindy and wade look like aliens every time Wang Kai comes out of the sea. They really can''t imagine that a human can reach such a point. A hundred meters is not the limit that normal humans can reach, let alone wearing heavy clothes.


    Wang Kai ignores the expressions of the two people and still exercises his own way. If he doesn''t work hard now, he will suffer losses in the future. No matter rocky, aochuang, mieba, the green devil, Dr. octopus and hydra, they are not merciful guys. Only those virgin women will give opportunities to bad people again and again, and bad people never intend to give opportunities to good people.

 Chapter 119

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wade. I''m afraid I have to tell you bad news. Your physical changes can''t be reversed. Your physical recovery ability will prevent all means to recover your body. Therefore, there''s nothing I can do in this regard."


    A month later, the big head gave Wade an unacceptable result. After Francis died, Wade placed his hope on the big head, but now the big head gave him an unacceptable result.


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible. You''re a scientist. You can help me."


    Wade paced back and forth, his head shaking, unable to believe his ears.


    "Wade, calm down. I believe Vanessa is not so superficial. You should believe in your feelings."


    Wang Kai has guessed the result. If Wade is not ugly, is he still waiting?


    "Shit, don''t tell me any feelings. I look like a ghost. How can I see Vanessa? I''m going to kill those guys."


    Wade was still pacing back and forth angrily. He managed to survive, but he turned out to be such a ghost. He didn''t dare to see Vanessa at all. It was more painful than killing him.


    "If killing can make you feel better, I agree with you, but you still have to face Vanessa after all. Do you know that after you disappear, Vanessa is looking for you like crazy. If I hadn''t persuaded her, she wouldn''t stop looking for you now."


    Wang Kai told Wade that Wade''s violent temper needs a woman like Vanessa to suppress it. Only in front of Vanessa will wade become a good baby.


    "I see. When I get rid of those hateful guys, I''ll face Vanessa."


    Wade was no longer flustered. After thinking about it, he decided to kill the man in suit. He caused all this.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Kai asked. Revenge needs a lot of things.


    "Uniforms, weapons."


    Wade said that he certainly can''t walk into the street in a fair way. He must disguise it. Thanks to the fashion of uniforms brought by an idiot, it''s not too unacceptable for people to walk in strange clothes on the street.


    What Wade needs is easy to solve. With the help of Wang Kai, Wade directly skipped the exploratory stage. The first uniform is his red leather uniform. Naturally, the weapons are pistols and samurai swords, which is the standard configuration of death attendants.


    After finishing what he needed, Wade drove back to New York. He needed mole information to help him find his target.


    Mingdi was very sorry for Wade''s departure. Mingdi felt that she was missing a training companion. It was not easy to have such a strong opponent. Master was too powerful. She could not win. But fighting Wade, she lost and won. She could make good progress. More importantly, she didn''t have to worry about hurting Wade. No matter how many knives she cut Wade, the next day, Wade will jump out alive.


    The leader also has the first product, scar repair fluid, which is the result obtained from Wade. The strong repair function in Wade gene was studied by the leader, and then extracted and weakened separately to obtain a more mature product.


    This thing can help people eliminate scars. If you apply it on the scars, you can restore the original skin. Although there are similar products on the market, according to the comparison, there is no effective and perfect product studied by the big leader. The products studied by the big leader can completely restore the original skin.


    And most importantly, this scar repair fluid can also optimize the skin. European skin is rough. If you have this big killer, you can''t imagine.


    Wang Kai can foresee how sensational this product will be and how crazy those women are. Not only these, but also men will like it. You know, many occupations can''t have scars, so eliminating scars will be eaten by men and women.


    After having a product, Wang Kai found professional personnel and began to handle the company''s affairs. The leader technology took a stake, accounting for 45%, and Wang Kai''s capital took a stake, accounting for 55%.


    At the same time, the company also established an office in the nearby city, and everything was in order. After the leader got the product out, he began to continue to study the medicine. The instability of the medicine made the leader very interested and regarded the medicine as his own challenge.


    After knowing that Wang Kai started the company, Tony came to Wang Kai and grinded away 10% of the shares from Wang Kai. Of course, he wanted to take out real gold and silver. Tony also knew the big boss. Although the two people had different research directions, they were able to put forward some new ideas. They instantly incarnated Boya and Zhong Ziqi, which made Wang Kai quite speechless. It was a dog day, Are you so bad? You two don''t want to take care of me. Then I don''t want to take care of you. I don''t understand what you say.


    After listening to Tony and the big boss for a long time, Wang Kai decided to continue to be a reckless man. It''s a good job. It doesn''t take so much time. There are too many brain cells dying. It''s easy to get old and curse you two middle-aged bald. Well, the big boss seems to be bald.


    After solving Wade''s problem, Wang Kai was all right. When he was bored, he ran to find Skye. When he saw Skye again, Wang Kai felt that he would not know her. Skye was wearing a work dress and black framed glasses, revealing capable luck all over his body.


    "Pepper, what did you do? Where did my Skye go?"


    Wang Kai said exaggerated to peper, which made peper and Skye smile forward and backward.


    "Honey, you''re exaggerating. I''m just getting used to my new job."


    Skye came to Wang Kai, then took Wang Kai''s arm and said.


    "The old Chinese saying is true. Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. My dear, your progress shocked me."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. No wonder Skye can become an excellent agent in such a short time. Her adaptability is really amazing.


    "Kay, you''re right. Skye is now my most powerful right-hand man. She has accomplished everything very well. After training for a period of time, Skye can play a senior role in stark industry."


    Peper said that she didn''t exaggerate. She really had plans in this regard. Skye''s ability was very excellent. If she only became her own assistant, she would be a little inferior. As for the other assistant, she really admired Tony and Wang Kai''s vision. Natalia was indeed an agent. The agent of the Divine Shield had confessed to herself before.

 Chapter 120

    "That won''t work, honey. I''m also starting a company now. You try to learn all peper''s abilities. How about coming to my company as CEO at that time."


    Wang Kai immediately said that since Skye has this ability, Wang Kai will never let his girlfriend work for others. Wouldn''t it be more beautiful to let Skye be the CEO of his company? As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Ah, bah, Skye is not fat water.


    "Kay, how did you learn to dig at the foot of the wall so soon?"


    When Wang Kai said this, peper was the first to object. Peper didn''t want to give up when he met Skye''s spiritual assistant, and Skye was fully capable of training him to take on important positions.


    "How can this be said to dig the bottom of the wall? My company also has Tony''s shares. Helping me is helping Tony."


    Wang Kai said foolishly that Tony only has 10% of the shares, but that also means that the company has Tony''s share. As Tony''s girlfriend, peper has to help Tony.


    "Well, you can talk, but Skye is not ready to be a CEO. I still have a lot to teach Skye."


    Peper has nothing to say. What Wang Kai said is not wrong. Wang Kai''s company has Tony''s shares, and it''s not good to be a CEO at the top. Peper can''t hinder Skye''s progress. Although stark industrialist has a big business, peper has learned about Wang Kai''s company, which is definitely promising. The best money is women''s money. She wants to make money after the product goes on the market, Buy some. Although peper is a beauty, her skin is as rough as European and American people.


    "Yes, honey, I still have a lot to learn. I can''t be CEO."


    Skye also made a voice. Of course, she was happy to know that Wang Kai asked her to be the CEO, but she also deeply knew her weight. Even a top student like peper had been an assistant around Tony for many years before she took the post of CEO. She was nothing. She didn''t have a high education. Even if she was an assistant, she didn''t have much time to learn.


    "Honey, I believe you. Don''t worry. I''ll give you time to study. You must be competent."


    Wang Kai said that even if Skye was still a little short at that time, just accompany her with some deputies.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Skye kissed Wang Kai on the cheek. He was really happy to have such a boyfriend.


    "Kay, the stark Industry Expo is about to open. Come with us."


    Peper invited Wang Kai. The stark Industrial Expo will open in flushing, New York. At that time, the stark Industrial Park will be a scenic spot.


    "Well, my girlfriend wants to run with you. How can I not follow you? But it''s really uncomfortable to see Tony put POS there."


    Wang Kai said that the opening of this grand event is Tony''s personal performance show, which will bring Tony''s fans together to cheer for him.


    The next day, Wang Kai flew to New York with pepper and Skye. After that, the center of stark industry will move from Los Angeles to New York. The stark building is already under construction.


    "Hey, Tony, it''s no longer sweet with Dr. stern."


    When I came to New York, I saw Tony. Wang Kai said to Tony.


    "Man, Dr. sten is a genius. No matter how he got this talent ability, he makes people feel incomparable. If I knew him first, I would bring him to stark industry to be a partner with me. You''re really lucky. A reckless man who only knows how to use his fist found two geniuses to be partners."


    When Tony saw Wang Kai, he beat Wang Kai''s chest and communicated with the leader for two days. Tony felt that the leader was really suitable to work in stark industry and conduct research with himself. At that time, Stark''s industrial R & D speed will definitely rise to a higher level. Unfortunately, Ju ran away by Wang Kai. It was a violent dispatch of natural things.


    "Even if I''m lucky, luck is also part of my strength. If you don''t believe me, bite me. Don''t cry when my ambrera company surpasses your stark industry."


    Wang Kai defiantly said that Wang Kai has been disgusted to call his company ambrera company, that is, the famous umbrella. Anyway, there is Joker, and there is nothing more umbrella company.


    "I''ll be afraid of you. You can''t surpass stark industries in a hundred years."


    Tony immediately said that it was impossible to surpass stark industry, but stark industry has developed for nearly a hundred years. How can it be surpassed casually, not to mention its own.


    "Everything is possible. How are you going to appear today?"


    Wang Kai told Tony that arguing with this extremely narcissistic guy will not have results.


    "Of course, it appears in the most domineering posture, so that we can take the initiative before the coming trouble."


    Tony said with confidence on his face.


    "What trouble?"


    Wang Kai was stunned and asked, does anyone dare to trouble Tony?


    "Of course, some people pay attention to playing steel war clothes. My friends in Congress have told me that the Senate Armed Services Committee has begun to take action."


    Tony told Wang Kai that the spokesman of stark industry had informed Tony early, so Tony was not nervous at all.


    "In life, you always have to meet some mice. Tony, would you care?"


    Wang Kai remembered that the inquiry meeting played by Tony without any temper was simply stealing chicken instead of eating rice.


    "Of course I don''t care. Those guys don''t have any ability. Only on me is the greatest embodiment of the iron suit, and only I can be called iron man, so all their plots can''t work."


    Tony said seriously that this time it really made him angry, so he decided to fight back strongly, not only within the government, but also in the upcoming inquiry.


    "If you pay attention, you can''t. give me a list and I''ll help you clean up all these to ensure that there are no future problems."


    Wang Kai said that when it comes to mouth, he is certainly not as good as Tony, but when it comes to fists, none of the ten tonegas is his opponent. However, Wang Kai also knows that politics is not a battlefield. Those politicians hate to do things by means of killing. They think that it is the lowest means. It is the most clever means to win in the conspiracy.


    "If necessary, I will give you a list, but can you really think that the U.S. government is eating dry food in a better way? You''d better deal with other enemies by those means."


    Tony has an idea, and he also tells Wang Kai that there is no fighting and killing unless you have the ability to surpass the government.

 Chapter 121

    "I know. I''m kidding, too. As long as you can handle it."


    Wang Kai smiled. He really wanted to test the ability of the US military.


    The stark Industrial Fair has been held many times, and the most impressive one is the one in World War II, because that fair excavated the symbol of the United States, Captain America. That fair was hosted by Tony''s father Howard.


    With the development of modern science and technology, the number of scenes of the Expo is also getting larger and larger. How wonderful are the lights, sound effects and fireworks? Wang Kai is in a place where there are few people. He looks at the ocean horses on the stage, wearing bikini of the same color as Tony''s steel war clothes. There are led lights in the chest and palm as steel war clothes. They dance enthusiastically and unrestrained, Let the audience keep rising.


    Soon, there was a streamer in the sky. Wang Kai took a look. Tony came and appeared as in the film. He was wearing steel war clothes, fell all over the sky and fell into a circular frame on the stage. The circular frame immediately opened the floor and stretched out a mechanical arm to help Tony remove his steel war clothes. Tony appeared in a suit, Surrounded by dancers, salute to all the audience.


    "It''s really nice to see you again. You must miss me very much."


    Tony turned around and said to all the audience.


    "Fry something!!"


    When the audience below cheered, others shouted. There is no shortage of such guys at any time.


    "I miss you too. Blow up something? I''ve done it. I didn''t say that the world is immersed in... Long-lasting peace for many years because of me."


    Tony began his opening speech, which was obviously warmly welcomed by the people below.


    "I didn''t say that no one in the world can have such achievements as me. I didn''t say that" Uncle Sam "can lie comfortably in a chair and drink iced tea leisurely, because I always maintain my peak state, and no one dares to compete with me alone."


    The audience below was so enthusiastic that Wang Kai couldn''t help laughing. Tony was really a live type and was a little forgetful. If Tony dared to say this to himself, he must let him know that one mountain is higher than another.


    "I love you, Tony."


    A bold woman shouted out, which made Tony quite proud. She also looked at Wang Kai. It was a bit like a demonstration against Wang Kai.


    "Thank you, but I am not important, nor are you. We are not important. What is important is inheritance. What we should leave for future generations. Therefore, starting next year, for the first time since 1974, the best talents from different countries and companies around the world will provide their resources, share their common vision and create a better future, so we It doesn''t matter. "


    Tony announced his decision. In 1974, his father discovered new elements and left them in those films for Tony''s time in the future.


    "Because what I want to say is, welcome to stark Industrial Expo."


    The audience cheered, and Tony''s words were still fanning.


    "A special guest will come back from the past to explain all this to you. Please welcome my father, Howard."


    Tony said that on the big screen behind him, Howard Stark''s influence appeared and publicized the concept of Stark''s industry. It seems that both their father and son have great speech talent.


    "How am I? It''s very bright."


    When he came backstage and saw Wang Kai, Tony said proudly.


    "Well, well, very bright."


    Wang Kai was speechless when he saw Tony''s fart. If it weren''t for himself, Tony would still be experiencing the scourge of metal palladium poisoning. He wouldn''t have the leisure to show off.


    "You''re absolutely right. Stark industry has been established for such a long time and should have such brilliant achievements. I''ll take you to a good place to play tonight. Your life is like an old man. When I was your age, I was much more crazy than you."


    Tony said to Wang Kai that today''s opening ceremony made Tony in a good mood. He was ready to take Wang Kai to relax.


    "It''s easy for you to say. You can fight with an iron suit. I have to fight with flesh and blood. How long can I live without working hard?"


    Wang Kai was speechless. He and Tony took two different routes. Tony only had to upgrade his steel armor from time to time, but he had to fight with his body. If he didn''t work hard at the next task, he might die.


    "Relax occasionally. Don''t be so rigid. You wait here. When it''s over, we''ll start."


    Tony patted Wang Kai on the shoulder and directly gave the activity this evening. Then he walked to the stage without giving Wang Kai a chance to refute.


    Wang Kai can only continue to quietly watch Tony install B below. Later, Tony won''t be so relaxed when he receives the summons. This military committee is really disgusting. He specially picked the day after the opening of stark Industrial Expo to hold a hearing, which didn''t make it clear that Tony was upset.


    With the cheers of the audience, Tony finished the opening ceremony, and then took off his suit and walked down. He was very uncomfortable wearing such a serious suit. It was only a vest and shirt that made him comfortable. He threw his coat to bodyguard Hogan, and then took Wang Kai and left from the special passage.


    Tony''s popularity, even the passage where only a few people can come, is full of people. There are bosses of other companies and celebrities. Tony greets them one by one, and some women secretly hand Tony some notes. You don''t have to look at them to know that they are nothing more than phone numbers and room numbers, They all want to go to heaven with Tony.


    Wang Kai also saw the marvel long story, Stan Li, but now his name is Larry King, and he still looks like a crane. Wang Kai suspects that he is the largest boss in the world. However, no matter whether he uses spiritual pressure detection or seeing and hearing color domineering temptation, the old guy has no response, which makes Wang Kai more confused.


    In addition to the industrial park, Tony''s new car is outside, but there is a blonde with long legs leaning against Tony''s new car.


    "Tony, that''s your new car."


    Hogan pointed it out to Tony.


    "Is that hemp bean also included with the car?"


    Tony''s eyes were tightly locked on the ocean girl.


    "I hope so."


    Hogan is secretly vigilant. After all, he is a stranger. His task is to protect Tony.

 Chapter 122

    "Tony, I''ll tell pepper about it."


    Wang Kai''s words immediately made Tony take back his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, man, just love beauty. Don''t be so serious. Let''s try my new car and my driving skills."


    Tony started the new car, the roof shrank into the trunk and became a convertible.


    "Whatever you want, but I''m afraid this woman is looking for you."


    Wang Kai said that even if Tony''s driving skills are bad, Wang Kai will not be afraid to take Tony''s car. His strength is not afraid of traffic accidents at all.


    "Really? Hi, who are you?"


    Tony had walked into the ocean girl and said hello.


    "Law enforcement officer."


    Ocean girl said, I knew it was the one who sent the summons.


    "Oh, Irish, nice to meet you. Come on, Kay, you take the co pilot."


    Tony bypassed the ocean girl and got ready to get on the bus.


    "Nice to meet you, Tony."


    Ocean girl also said.


    "Where are you from? What can I do for you?"


    Tony asked, sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Bedford, I came to you to deliver a summons."


    Ocean girl''s words made Tony''s expression very unhappy. He didn''t expect the other party to be so angry so soon.


    "Leave it to me. He doesn''t like what others give him."


    Hogan took the summons aside. This is one of Tony''s problems. When he is unhappy, he will make some reactions, such as not looking at each other and not receiving each other''s things.


    "You are ordered to attend the Senate Armed Services Committee at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Ocean girl continued to convey what she had come.


    "Can I see your ID?"


    Tony still wants to make sure if someone lied to him.


    "Is that all right?"


    Ocean girl took out her ID and showed it to Tony.


    "OK, Kay, it seems that our happy night has failed. Do you want to go racing? See how long we can get to Washington."


    Tony said that it''s almost midnight tomorrow morning at 9 o''clock. It''s 250 miles from Washington, not to mention the distance in the city. If you want to get to Washington before 9 o''clock, you have to have time to wash and rest. You really can''t get there without a racing car.


    Along the way, Tony contacted the spokesman of stark industries in Congress to find out what happened this time. This was a bill proposed by several people in the Senate, which caught them off guard, but there was no problem. Because he made concessions in the hearing, the Senate also gave Tony Stark some concessions, As long as Tony can cite enough evidence to prove the necessity of having steel armor, he will end the proposal and let Tony have steel armor forever.


    Knowing the bottom line of both sides, Tony is a lot easier. Since he got the news, Tony has prepared for a long time, and many materials have been found. I believe this hearing will be wonderful.


    Wang Kai doesn''t worry at all. Since Tony is fully prepared, I''m afraid the people who will lose face will only be those who embarrass Tony. The senator of the hydra, whether he wants to give Nick Frey a little talk. I believe that if he reveals a little, Nick Frey will bite like a mad dog. Let''s have a look first, If the senator doesn''t know what to do, he''ll reveal a little bit.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Kai and Tony came to Washington and stayed in a five-star hotel to rest, waiting to attend the military committee at dawn.


    The hearing should be broadcast live on TV and the Internet to avoid any shady scenes, otherwise Tony wouldn''t come.


    When he came to the military committee, Tony greeted people he knew. Almost half of them greeted Tony warmly. It can be seen that Tony has a wide range of contacts, and there are many senior executives and generals, which is also the reason why Tony is confident this time.


    After sitting in the front seat, Tony ignored the senators sitting above, but turned around and laughed with Wang Kai and peper behind him, which made the fat Senator sitting in the front seat very unhappy. Even if he had announced the beginning of the meeting and raised his questions, Tony still ignored him. In the audience behind Tony, it can be said that he was laughing, Tony still has the talent to host the talk show. If Tony hosts the talk show, he is guaranteed to be hotter than Allen, chicken feather and bear. No star or celebrity will refuse Tony''s invitation.


    "Mr. stoke, shall we continue our discussion? Mr. stark, please keep quiet."


    Senator stern, the host, knocked his mallet hard to silence the scene.


    "OK, no problem, honey, I''ll give you the scene."


    Toni turned around and sat down, laughing at Senator Stern.


    "Well, Mr. stark, let me ask again, do you have a special weapon?"


    Senator Stern said seriously that their purpose is to define steel armor as a weapon, so they have reason to challenge Tony Stark.


    "No, I don''t have special weapons."


    Tony said without thinking, his own things should be defined by himself.


    "You didn''t? I doubt it."


    Senator stern asked. The answer was clearly not what he wanted.


    "Yes, I don''t. as for special weapons, it depends on your definition of weapons."


    Tony fought Senator stern head to head.


    "Iron man is a weapon."


    Senator stern fought directly.


    "My invention is not a weapon."


    Tony was ready and knew he would say that.


    "Well, how do you describe it and give it a definition."


    Senator stern put the problem in Tony''s hands. He wanted to fight back and find loopholes in Tony''s words.


    "It''s what it should be, Senator. If there''s a definition, I''ll define it as a high-tech prosthetic."


    Tony''s words made the audience laugh. It''s really a high-tech prosthetic. I''m afraid the technology of steel war clothes is the highest.


    "It''s a weapon, it''s a weapon, Mr. stoke."


    Senator stern wants to nail the nature of the steel suit, or he will fail today.


    "Please, if you give priority to the well-being of the people..."


    Tony began to defend. He knew he couldn''t put this definition on the steel armor.


    "No, I give priority to giving iron man to the American people."


    Senator Stern was desperate. His purpose was to get steel war clothes. As long as he got into the hands of the government, he had a way to get them into his own organization.

 Chapter 123

    "Sorry, don''t even think about it. I''m the iron man. I''m integrated with the iron suit. Handing over the iron man is handing over myself. It''s labor or selling. It depends on which state you are in. I can''t give it to you."


    Tony said seriously that he would never hand over the steel suit. That''s his insistence.


    "Well, I''m not an expert..."


    Senator stern needs foreign help. He can''t say anything about Tony.


    "A sex expert? Of course you''re not. You''re a senator."


    Tony teased Senator stern and pulled down Senator Stern''s status, which could reduce Senator Stern''s influence from another level.


    "I am not a weapons expert, but we have invited a weapons expert. I want to summon Justin hammer, the main arms dealer in the Department of defense."


    Senator stern ignored Tony''s ridicule. He knew that if he responded to Tony''s ridicule, he would be taken away by Tony and deviated from his direction, so he directly invited his witness, Justin hammer.


    Justin hammer is the chairman of hammer industry and one of the main competitors of stark industry before. However, since stark industry announced the closure of the weapons department, hammer industry has become one of the most important arms dealers of the Ministry of defense. Senator stern brought Justin hammer here this time, which seems to let professionals deal with professionals.


    "Please note that I saw Mr. hammer coming in, and I don''t think I saw any weapons experts."


    Tony won''t recognize Justin hammer as a weapons expert. He''s just a businessman and a capitalist. He doesn''t deserve to be called an expert at all.


    The following people also talked a lot when they heard Tony say so. They were awakened by Tony. He was just the boss of the arms company and could not be called an expert. Senator stern found that the scene was a little out of control and immediately knocked his mallet to calm the scene.


    "Oh, yes, I''m not an expert, you are, Tony, you''re a genius, Senator. Maybe I''m not an expert, but you know who is the real expert. Your father, Howard stark, is not only our eldest parent, but also the father of the military industry. But please make it clear that he is not a flower selling child, he is a lion, and we all know him I know why I came here today. During this time, Tony Stark has built a sharp sword, but he insists that it is only a shield. It requires us to trust him and hide behind him. I really hope I feel safe. I really hope so. I hope I don''t have to lock the door when I go out, but this is not Canada. We live in a dangerous place In the world, Mr. stark may not be able to predict all the dangers. Thank you. God bless iron man and God bless America. "


    Hammer is an excellent businessman. His eloquence of bewitching people makes people feel that they are in danger and need more powerful weapons to protect themselves. That weapon is Tony''s steel suit.


    Justin hammer''s speech made Senator stern take the lead in applauding, and some applause came to mind at the scene. Although not much, it has changed the situation dominated by Tony here.


    "That''s right, Mr. hammer."


    Senator Stern said with appreciation.


    "Now we invite Colonel James rod to the meeting."


    The next witness invited by Senator stern surprised Tony a little, and so did the people at the scene, because it is well known that Colonel rod is Tony''s good friend. How can he stand on the other side now? Everyone turned to the door and watched Colonel rod in military uniform enter the meeting.


    "Hey, man, I didn''t expect you back."


    Tony stood up to welcome rod, but his eyes were puzzled. He didn''t understand why his good friend appeared here.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m here. Accept the facts and let''s go on."


    Rod said he didn''t know what expression to use to face Tony. Wang Kai also looked at rod in the audience. In the film, rod changed people directly. What would happen in the real world? Wang Kai obviously found that rod was much thinner and stronger, and there were some changes.


    "OK, I just, just..."


    "Stop talking."


    "Well, I won''t say."


    Tony and rod spoke briefly in the aisle, and they took their seats respectively.


    "This is the complete report on Iron Man weapons collected by Colonel rod. Please read" yes "on page 57, Colonel."


    Senator Stern said proudly that it was more convincing than anything to have Tony''s good friends testify.


    "I thought I was here to make a complete and detailed report."


    Rod was very unhappy because he had not been notified before, otherwise he would not have attended the hearing.


    "I know very well, but there are many variables today."


    Senator stern made an excuse.


    "If you can read it, just reading that paragraph can''t represent my complete report."


    Rod expressed his dissatisfaction and explained the situation at the same time.


    "Please read it out, Colonel. I understand what you mean. Thank you."


    Senator stern didn''t want rod to continue his defense, or it would be very disadvantageous.


    "Well, ''since iron man does not belong to the government, iron man has potential security risks for the country and national interests'', but my conclusion is that the advantages of iron man far outweigh the disadvantages, and what is in our interest is... To let Mr. stark join the military command system, Senator."


    Rod read his report and made some excuses, but Senator stern didn''t seem to want him to go on.


    "That''s enough, Colonel. I''ve said enough."


    Senator stern tried his best to interrupt Colonel rod.


    "I don''t like to join any system, but I can consider becoming Secretary of defense. I can reduce my working hours."


    Tony also understood that rod was used by Senator stern to slander himself out of context. A detailed report naturally lists the advantages and disadvantages. What''s the use of reading only the disadvantages.

 Chapter 124

    "If possible, I''d like to continue playing the images in your report."


    Senator stern knew that if he didn''t strike while the iron was hot, he might be robbed of the initiative by Tony.


    "I don''t think it''s time to make these images public."


    Colonel rod said, these are secret images.


    "With all due respect, I understand, Colonel, but we would appreciate it if you could describe these images."


    Senator stern has come to this point, but there is no way back. He strongly demands that the image be released and does not give Colonel rod the opportunity to refuse.


    "Well, tune out the image."


    Colonel rod also said reluctantly that the order he got was to cooperate with the hearing and begin to appear the influence of some military satellite shooting on the large screen TV at the venue.


    "Intelligence shows that the devices in these images are actually counterfeits of Mr. Stark''s steel war clothes. This has been confirmed by our allies and ground intelligence units. These steel war clothes are likely to be usable at present."


    Rod began to explain the satellite photos on the TV screen, and Wang Kai saw that Tony had begun to play with his mobile phone. Tony didn''t want to play any more. Now it''s time to fight back.


    "Wait a minute, show me something. Oh, look, I''m really powerful. I hacked your screen. I just need them. It''s time to make all this transparent. Let''s see what''s going on. Please look at the screen. I believe it''s * *... Iran..."


    Tony easily blacked the TV screen of the venue with his mobile phone, and then played some pictures, which were pictures of experimental humanoid robots in different places. The scene was quite bloody, and various faults emerged one after another.


    "Can you turn it off? Turn it off."


    Senator Stern was worried about how things went beyond the script, and Justin hammer immediately got up to pick up the thread on the TV.


    But Justin hammer was soon a little embarrassed because his figure appeared on the screen.


    "There''s no urgent threat. Is that Justin hammer? Why is he counterfeiting? Justin, you''re on TV, the focus."


    Tony looked at the forgeries disdainfully and made fun of Justin hammer when he found his opponent.


    Seeing these pictures, the main personnel of the hearing began to whisper. They came to judge the final result of the hearing. They have begun to favor Tony Stark.


    In the TV picture, Justin hammer is directing an experimenter to experiment with the new steel armor developed by hammer company on a test field, but the result is very tragic. The experimenter''s upper body rotates 180 degrees.


    Justin hammer finally found the control power supply and pulled out the plug. The TV screen went black and the picture disappeared. Justin hammer was a little more comfortable.


    "Most countries will take five to ten years, and hammer industry will take at least 20 years."


    Finally, Tony mocked the strength of hammer industry.


    "Let me point out that the driver is not dead."


    Justin hammer returns to his seat and clarifies as soon as possible, otherwise the pressure of public opinion will bring down hammer industry. This is a live hearing.


    "I think we''ve seen enough. He proved his view. I don''t think there''s any reason..."


    Senator stern can only admit defeat and end the hearing as soon as possible, because the reaction on the scene has proved Tony Stark''s victory.


    "I guess I can only say: you''re welcome."


    Tony looked proudly at Senator stern.


    "What do you mean?"


    Senator stern still can''t keep up with Tony''s jumping thinking.


    "I can prevent the intimidation of nuclear war. Iron man is very useful. We are safe and the United States is safe. Do you want my products? Don''t even think about it, but I''ve done you a big favor. I can maintain world peace alone."


    Tony became more and more excited. Finally, he stood up and raised his victory gesture to all the audience and the media.


    There was thunderous applause in the meeting hall. Wang Kai knew that Tony had won the small war. He''d better go out and wait for him so that Tony won''t see himself again later.


    In addition to the hearing venue, Wang Kai sat down in a chair in the corridor and casually took a magazine from the shelf next to him. I''m afraid Tony won''t come out in a while,


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Kai. May I sit here?"


    At this time, someone came to Wang Kai and said that Tony looked up. It was an old man of 60 or 70 years old.


    "Of course, please sit down."


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t know the origin of the other party. Since the other party called his own name, he should come for himself.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, let me introduce myself first. I''m Alexander Pierce. I''ve heard some stories of Mr. Wang Kai. I think Mr. Wang Kai is a person who can become friends, so I want to get to know him."


    The other party made a self introduction. Wang Kai immediately knew who the other party was. It turned out that it was the insider of the Hydra and the former director of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Hello, Mr. Pierce, you really flatter me. I''m just an ordinary person. At best, I have a little money. I don''t deserve Mr. Pierce''s attention."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has contacted himself, so the Hydra has come, and he has really become a pastry.


    "Mr. Wang Kai is really modest and has the style of an oriental. However, I have the honor to understand Mr. Wang Kai''s ability through some channels. Some of my friends and I appreciate Mr. Wang Kai''s ability very much. I hope Mr. Wang Kai can join us and make efforts for the change of the world."


    Alexander Pierce said that he was from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and had very high authority. Of course, he had the authority to see the picture of Wang Kai''s battle shot by Colson.


    In fact, Wang Kai is only a choice for Alexander Pierce. The hydra''s first choice is Joker, which is both right and evil. That guy meets the hydra''s appetite, but he can''t find the trace of joker. He can only retreat and come to Wang Kai.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t join any organization."


    Wang Kai refused directly. If such a big organization as s.h.i.e.l.l.d. doesn''t participate, how can it participate in your organization that will never see the light.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, my friends and I are very sincere. Our organization can provide both money and power."


    Alexander pierce immediately said that of course he had a plan. Wang Kai refused, because he knew that Wang Kai had rejected the s.h.i.e.l.d., so it was no accident to refuse himself again.

 Chapter 125

    "Well, Mr. Pierce, let''s be honest. In what capacity did you come to me now, the former director of the s.h.i.e.l.d.? Or a senior member of the Hydra? In the hearing, the fat pig sitting on the podium was also one of you. Since I refused, you shouldn''t stick around. My patience is not very good."


    Wang Kai put down the magazine in his hand and said to Alexander Pierce. Looking at Alexander Pierce''s panic expression, Wang Kai was very happy. Wang Kai enjoyed the feeling of God''s perspective as if everything was under control.


    "What else do you know?"


    In Alexander Pierce''s heart, it seems that the world has suddenly collapsed. How can such a confidential thing be suddenly said by the other party, and he knows so detailed that he knows that Senator stern is also his own person, then Alexander pierce can be sure that the other party must know more.


    "I still know a lot. Do you need me to say it?"


    Wang Kai crossed his legs and looked at Alexander pierce with ease. Tony met Senator stern at the hearing and he met Alexander pierce off the court. It really complemented each other.


    "Who else knows?"


    Alexander pierce now doesn''t care how much each other knows. He just wants to know whether these things have been known by more people, or Hydra''s business for many years will be burned.


    "No, only I know. Why, do you want others to know? I can find some people to nag, such as Nick Frey, who is very interested in this topic."


    Wang Kai said that it''s cool to flirt with the Divine Shield Bureau and the Hydra in turn. Wang Kai''s current strength is not afraid of the retaliation of the two forces.


    "No, no, Mr. Wang Kai, please believe that our organization has no hostility to you. We come here with the heart of making friends. Even if Mr. Wang Kai doesn''t join us, we can continue to be friends. It is said that Mr. Wang Kai''s new drug is in the approval stage. We can help a little to speed up this stage appropriately."


    Alexander pierce immediately said that he used to be Nick Frey''s superior. Of course, he knew Nick Frey. If Wang Kai told Nick Frey about these situations, Nick Frey would definitely bite himself and wait like a mad dog.


    As for Wang Kai, appease him first and find a chance to kill Wang Kai. We must not keep Wang Kai as a threat in the world, otherwise it would be too much threat to the great cause of Hydra.


    "It''s not necessary. Everything is done according to the proper procedures, but I understand your sincerity, but I still want to remind you not to let my name appear in your insight plan. I don''t like trouble. If there''s trouble, I like to strangle the numbness in the bud."


    Wang Kai''s words shocked Alexander pierce again. Insight into the plan, but one of their Hydra''s super plans is to use Dr. Zola''s special algorithm to calculate the people threatening Hydra in the world, and then eliminate them. They have a detailed plan, that is, to use the artillery on the three air aircraft carriers still built by the Divine Shield Bureau as weapons, Then instantly eliminate the threat of an area.


    Now Wang Kai has said it so easily, which makes Alexander pierce realize that Wang Kai really knows a lot. He does have the idea of using insight to kill Wang Kai, but now Wang Kai has said it, and the meaning is very clear, that is, if the nine headed snake is a threat to him, he will destroy the nine headed snake first.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, please rest assured that Mr. Wang Kai is our friend. How can we do things that are not conducive to Mr. Wang Kai? It will never happen."


    Whether it''s true or false, Alexander pierce needs to appease Wang Kai first. Otherwise, Wang Kai will tear his face directly. What insight plan and Hydra cause will all come to naught.


    "I only believe in my eyes. I will continue to observe. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    Wang kaicai doesn''t believe what Alexander Pierce said. It''s impossible for him to check the insight plan. Unless he stands on the air carrier at that time, he will be attacked. Hydra is not a good thing.


    "This is for sure. We will never start with our friends."


    Alexander pierce felt that he didn''t believe what he said, but it was still necessary to appease him. When he went back, he had to find a way to solve Wang Kai. It was too dangerous.


    "Hehe, well, since you say so, I won''t say much. What else can I do for Mr. pierce?"


    Wang Kai said no more, and Alexander pierce knew it was time to go.


    "No, please don''t forget our friendship, so I won''t disturb Mr. Wang Kai."


    Alexander Pierce said to Wang Kai and left here. Wang Kai didn''t know what to do when he went back.


    Looking at the back of Alexander Pierce, the two special organizations in the world have seen it. It''s really interesting to take turns. But they should be in trouble next. Hydra won''t let such a threat go outside. Who did they send, winter soldier? Cross bone?


    Soon Tony also came out of the hearing. Looking at his red face, he knew that he had won the war, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry.


    After seeing Wang Kai, Tony called him to meet outside and led a lot of reporters out. At this time, Wang Kai certainly didn''t like to join the fun. Let''s meet outside.


    After Tony walked over, there were those defeated senators. The leader was Senator stern. He had a black face. As long as he was not blind, Senator Stern was very unhappy, but Wang Kai decided to let him feel more.


    "Hello, Senator stern. I''m Wang Kai, a shareholder of stark industries."


    Wang Kai went straight over, then ignored the obstruction of Senator Stern''s bodyguard, came directly to Senator stern, took his hand and said.


    "Ah, oh, Hello, can I help you?"


    Senator Stern was shocked, but he still reacted. He looked at Wang Kai, the shareholder of stark industry, wondering what he was doing.


    "Nothing. I just met Mr. Alexander Pierce. I talked to him casually and mentioned you by the way. I know a lot of you. Well, I hope to see you next time. I hope we are not enemies. I hope my friend Tony has less trouble. See you again."


    Wang Kai said in a voice that only two people could hear, then warned Senator stern a little, turned and left, leaving Senator stern stunned.

 Chapter 126

    Senator Stern''s bad mood was even worse. Although Wang Kai said vaguely, he knew very well, because on the surface, he had no contact with Alexander Pierce. The other party actually said that he mentioned himself when chatting with Alexander Pierce, which means he knew the contact between Alexander pierce and himself, As for why he said this, the other party also made it clear. I hope Tony has less trouble, that is, he won''t let himself go to Tony''s trouble again.


    With this threat, Senator stern felt like he was afraid of hitting the wolf with a hemp pole. After considering it, he decided to discuss it with others. After all, it was everyone''s decision to seek Tony Stark''s steel armor.


    After threatening Senator stern, Wang Kai went to meet Tony. Tony had got rid of many reporters and waited for Wang Kai in the business car with pepper and others.


    "Man, why is it so slow?"


    Tony asked when he saw Wang Kai coming late to eat.


    "I''ve done a small thing. It''s done. We can go."


    Wang Kai didn''t tell Tony what he had just done. If he did, he must continue to explain. He will have to say more at that time.


    Two people were warned by Wang Kai in succession, which made the Hydra organization very nervous, because they have made too much efforts for today. Not to mention the Hydra strongholds secretly developed in other countries, that is, in the United States, the constant infiltration of the Divine Shield Bureau and the government also took considerable effort.


    If someone pokes it out casually, even if there is no actual evidence, it will make many people vigilant and even carry out investigation. After all, hydra is a notorious * * organization.


    "This is Wang Kai''s information. There is nothing special. It seems that his ability is suddenly obtained. There is no clue how he knows the identity of me and snett. How should we deal with Wang Kai?"


    In a secret room in Washington, Alexander pierce faced several screens and said that there were black shadows without leakage in the screens, but judging from the badges on their clothes, they were all members of Hydra.


    "Send out winter soldiers to solve Wang Kai. We can''t leave a man who can threaten our Hydra."


    A man in the middle screen said that Hydra''s consistent purpose is not to leave any threat to his existence. Now Wang Kai is such an existence.


    "But Wang Kai''s strength is not weak. I''m afraid Dong Bing is not his opponent."


    Alexander pierce has seen the image of Wang Kai fighting. He is a little worried that the winter soldier is not his opponent.


    "Let the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. deal with him and use the power of the government. The winter soldiers are only used as a tool for assassination."


    Another man said that since the conspiracy was not good, he used the public conspiracy to deal with Wang Kai in the name of the state. If he didn''t believe Wang Kai, he dared to oppose the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "I try my best. Now the director of the s.h.i.e.l.d. is Nick Frey. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has met Wang Kai and knows Wang Kai''s attitude, so it is very difficult for Nick Frey to deal with Wang Kai."


    Alexander Pierce is more in favor of this plan. After all, it is a little difficult to deal with Wang Kai with the current strength of Hydra. It is better to use the Divine Shield Bureau, which can not only deal with Wang Kai, but also create a gap between Wang Kai and the Divine Shield Bureau, weaken the strength of Nick Frey''s side, and kill many birds with one stone.


    Now that he has a plan, Alexander pierce returns to the three wing headquarters in Washington, which is the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau in North America and the place where aerospace aircraft carriers are manufactured. The Divine Shield Bureau has branches all over the world, Europe, Asia, the Middle East, Africa and South America. The Divine Shield Bureau, which has not been destroyed by Hydra, is a big organization in the world.


    "Nick, are we all so strange? We''re only forty floors away. Don''t you want to go to my office?"


    In the three wing headquarters building, Nick Frey''s office, Alexander pierce sat on the sofa and said to Nick Frey.


    "Pierce, you know, I''ve always been busy. You''ve been in this position. You should understand me."


    Nick Frey poured a cup of coffee for Alexander Pierce.


    "Well, I understand you. You look so old. You''re too stressed to relax."


    Alexander pierce smiled and said that he had disguised well over the years, and Nick Frey had no doubt about himself.


    "I really want to, but every time I put down my work, I feel uncomfortable all over. Do you think I should see a psychologist? Am I work addicted?"


    Nick Frey smiled, but what he said was somewhat true. He was really a restless man.


    "Then I really made a mistake and let you take over this position. It''s really harming you. I hope you don''t count this account on me."


    Alexander Pierce said that in fact, he didn''t want Nick Frey to take over as director. He knew Nick Frey and knew that Nick Frey would never reconcile with hydra or join Hydra. Letting Nick Frey serve as Hydra would not do any good to Hydra and would slow down the development of Hydra, but Nick Frey had the oldest qualification and the highest merit at that time, There is no other choice for the candidate to succeed the director, and Alexander pierce can only do so.


    "When I retire, I will bother you every day. Well, stop joking, pierce, why are you free to come to me today."


    Nick Frey asked. Alexander pierce seldom came to him. They only met at the door occasionally and exchanged greetings. They seldom met when there was nothing to do.


    "Well, two days ago, I read a report by Phil Colson about Wang Kai, the shareholder of stark industry. I found that the Divine Shield bureau did not monitor Wang Kai. How can this be done? People with extraordinary strength must be monitored. Who knows when they will get out of control."


    Alexander Pierce said that this is his purpose here. Let the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. monitor Wang Kai instead of dealing with Wang Kai. Although it''s just monitoring, Alexander pierce understands the mentality of these powerful people. Even if it''s monitoring, they can''t stand it. So as long as monitoring Wang Kai, Wang Kai will fight back, Then Nick Frey will not be indifferent. The two sides will turn from small friction into a big conflict, and they can''t stop at that time.


    "Pierce, I have contacted Wang Kai. He has no problem. He will not become a threat. You are a little too nervous. If we monitor him, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Nick Frey said. He wondered why Alexander pierce suddenly cared about these things.

 Chapter 127

    "Nick, your heart has softened. How can you relax your vigilance because of a conversation? You were not like this at the beginning, but you never compromise."


    Alexander pierce continued that there must be a contradiction between Wang Kai and the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. in order to have room for Hydra to manipulate.


    "Pierce, I have made a decision on this matter, and Wang Kai is a shareholder of stark industry. He is not an ordinary person and cannot be monitored casually. I can guarantee that Wang Kai will not get out of control."


    Nick Frey said directly that he was a little skeptical about why Alexander pierce had to let the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. target Wang Kai.


    Alexander pierce doesn''t know what Wang Kai and Nick Frey said. If Alexander pierce knew that Wang Kai told Nick Frey that there was a hydra inside the s.h.i.e.l.d., he would not come in person today, but sent other pawns. Now Nick Frey directly suspects Alexander Pierce, but Alexander pierce knows nothing.


    "Well, Nick, since you don''t want to, forget it. Nick, you''ve changed a lot."


    Finding Nick Frey''s firm attitude, Alexander pierce decided to slow down so as not to force Nick Frey.


    Since the purpose was not successful, Alexander pierce talked casually, left Nick Frey and went back to his office, while Nick Frey watched Alexander pierce leave at the window.


    Since Alexander pierce left, Nick Frey''s eyebrows haven''t loosened. Alexander Pierce''s attitude makes Nick Frey very suspicious. If he agrees with Alexander Pierce''s suggestion, the s.h.i.e.l.d. will fall out with Wang Kai. Wang Kai is not a common businessman. His ability makes Nick Frey afraid, That''s why Nick Frey chose not to make friends with Wang Kai, but Alexander Pierce''s proposal today has a big problem. If the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. makes friends with Wang Kai, it will only benefit the hydra. Is Alexander pierce a hydra?


    "Colson, come to my office."


    Nick Frey picked up the phone on the desk and called his best man, Phil Colson.


    "Chief, you''re looking for me."


    More than ten minutes later, Phil Colson came to Nick Frey''s office.


    "Coulson, can I trust you?"


    Nick Frey said, staring at Phil Colson with his one eye.


    "I think you can, sir. You can trust me."


    Phil Colson immediately replied seriously. He knew that Nick Frey asked this question, which meant that he had an important task to hand over to himself.


    "Well, I need you to do something, something you can''t trust anyone. Can you do it?"


    Nick Frey has no choice. Now there are too few people he can trust, and he has no choice.


    "I understand, sir. I can do it."


    Colson said he found Nick Frey very serious this time.


    "I want you to check Alexander Pierce. It must be investigated secretly, including where he went and who he met two days ago. This work should be extremely confidential."


    Nick Frey assigned the task. Colson was very surprised after listening to it. Alexander Pierce was the former director of the Divine Shield Bureau. Why should he be investigated? No wonder there was a secret investigation. Many people in the Divine Shield Bureau were once subordinates of Alexander Pierce. If they were not a little strict, they would be known by Alexander Pierce.


    "I see. I''ll do it."


    Although he was confused, as a subordinate, especially a loyal subordinate, Colson did not have any doubt and refusal, and immediately took over the task.


    "Well, you do it. No matter what the results of the investigation are, you should report to me."


    Nick Frey said he was extremely contradictory.


    "Yes, sir."


    Colson said a word and left Nick Frey''s office.


    "Pierce, don''t let me down. I used to respect you so much."


    Nick Frey came to the window, looked at the pool outside the three wing headquarters building, and murmured.


    Wang Kai doesn''t know what''s going on in the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. he still lives a leisurely life. He doesn''t even have to worry about the Revenge of the hydra. There are no powerful characters in the Hydra to threaten himself. Those who have some ability are cold winter soldiers. They can cross bones a little more than ordinary people. As for fast silver and crimson witches, I''m afraid neither of them has gained the ability, so Wang Kai is not worried at all.


    Wang Kai will not worry about the Hydra to deal with Skye to threaten himself. In that case, it is equivalent to completely tearing his face. The Hydra dare not do so. As long as he is alive, Skye is the safest.


    Back in New York, Tony and pepper are busy. Stark Expo is a grand event of stark industry. Tony and pepper are important tasks of stark industry, but they don''t have time to play.


    Wang Kai is also preparing to meet in Maine, but Tony retained Wang Kai and said that the world carnival of Osborne group will start in New York. Wang Kai should not miss it.


    In this case, Wang Kai stayed to prepare for the excitement. These carnivals in Europe and America made Wang Kai think of the temple fair in his hometown in his previous life. Although the temple fair was not as grand as the carnival, it was just as lively.


    Osborne group is the company that allows Peter to obtain super power, and it is also the company established by Norman Osborne, the green devil. Unfortunately, his ability is not very good. The shares of the company are basically divided by outsiders. The shares he retains are not enough to control the company, so there will be betrayal by the board of directors, which will also turn Norman Osborne into a green devil.


    Osborne group, like stark industries, is a top company in the United States, so their world carnival is also quite gorgeous. They directly set up a stage in the streets of times square and fly giant balloons. People are also dressed in costumes. Even those wearing ordinary clothes will wear small hats or balloon flags. Everyone is happy, On the stage of times square, stars were invited to perform, and people gathered in front of the stage to sing and dance.


    Wang Kai stood on the balcony of the building on one side and looked at the grand occasion below. There were still some differences between the carnival and the temple fair. The temple fair in China appeared earlier. In the early stage, it was for material exchange, so most of the temple fairs were doing business. Even in modern times, the temple fair was more businessmen, and then some entertainment facilities were slowly added, The carnival appeared later and mainly focused on fun. Even if it was business, it was just some snack business, which was prepared for the people participating in the carnival.

 Chapter 128

    "Hey, Tony, your performance in Washington is really great. You should let those politicians know that private property is inviolable."


    Wang Kai and Tony met many people from Osborne group on the balcony. They all greeted Tony warmly.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to want my things. By the way, what about Norman? Why didn''t I see him today. In the past, he had to give speeches."


    Tony said that although there is competition between the two companies, it is still benign competition, which is much better than the relationship with hammer industry.


    "Oh, I''m afraid Norman won''t come today."


    Someone said that there seemed to be some secrets, and Tony didn''t ask too much.


    Wang Kai is lying on the balcony looking at the carnival below. Wow, that woman is going to become a bird man. Her colorful feathers, coupled with a bikini that is not as big as a palm, are simply a mobile thermostat, causing the men around her to rise in temperature and burst in hormones.


    Although I haven''t officially come to the carnival parade, those flirtatious girls have emerged. The United States is really a degenerate place, which makes my great Four Haves become so degenerate. I must overcome it and use these degenerates to temper my mood. Come on, let the storm come more fiercely. That girl is very good, comebaby¡£


    Wang Kai uses his extraordinary eyesight to keep searching below to fill his eyes. Although he already has Skye, it does not hinder him from searching for beautiful things.


    Well, why does that guy look so familiar, huh? Peter, why is he here with a camera? Let me see what''s written on his badge, school newspaper reporter? Peter''s interest is good, but he hasn''t abandoned it. He still likes photography so much. He''s really close to teacher Chen.


    Why is this scene so familiar? It won''t happen next. Oh, come, you really came.


    Wang Kai looked at a green figure flying from buildings in the distance. He really caught up with the carnival where the green devil appeared.


    Soon, not only Wang Kai saw it, but also the people participating in the carnival and on the balcony saw the emergence of the green devil. The people of Osborne industry wondered that the green devil obviously used the glider wing of Osborne industry and wore the glider uniform. Who came?


    Osborne industry also produces military industry. Like stark industry, it produces high-precision military industry and develops high-tech equipment. Unlike hammer industry, it can only produce basic equipment. When stark industry and Osborne industry sell a weapon, they can top a lot of things sold by hammer industry. Therefore, hammer industry can''t catch up with the first two companies.


    Norman Osborne, the green devil, as the chief scientist of Osborne industry, naturally can easily obtain these equipment. What makes Wang Kai feel interesting is the bomb that destroys human flesh and blood and leaves a skeleton. That thing is black technology.


    This is not the first time for the green devil. In order to obtain the military order, the green devil attacked the competitor''s test site and killed the military personnel, so that the military order came to Osborne industry. However, the holding board of Osborne industry sold Osborne industry, which made Norman Osborne kill. Today he came to kill.


    "Tony, something''s wrong. Do you have your armor?"


    Wang Kai came to Tony and said.


    "Of course, hogan is carrying it."


    Tony has further improved his armor and has developed a suitcase version. This model of steel armor has few functions, only energy guns in the chest and palm, and several warheads. There are no other weapons. It can only be used as bulletproof armor and temporary aircraft.


    "Then put it on and keep Hogg away from here."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that the green devil''s bomb will not be recognized by the enemy or us. As long as it is thrown out, it will explode. Let Hogan hide.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Tony believes in Wang Kai very much. Since Wang Kai said so, he must have a reason. Tony turns to go inside to find Hogan and wear his steel suit.


    The gliding speed of the green devil is not very fast, but it is definitely not slow. What I saw just now is only a black spot. In the twinkling of an eye, it has flown between several buildings opposite.


    After circling over those giant balloons, the green devil lowered his height and shuttled between the balloons and approached the stands. Because this was the first time the green devil appeared in front of the public. No one knew whether the green devil was good or bad, so no one avoided. He just watched the green devil approach so foolishly, while Wang Kai had been armed to avoid being accidentally injured by stray bullets.


    After bypassing a huge globe balloon, the green devil approached the terrace and threw a golden ball under the terrace after a series of evil laughter. Wang Kai quickly retreated with a roar. There was a violent explosion under the terrace. The terrace also shook, the shelf supporting the terrace was blown up, and the terrace began to tilt.


    Wang Kai grabbed several people around him and threw them into the back room. When these people encounter a critical situation, they are like ostriches. They know to scream. Don''t they know to run away? The terrace is only three or four meters wide. You can rush into the room after running two or three steps. It''s not much safer to enter the room.


    The green devil made a whirl in front and flew over again to continue bombing the support under the terrace. Wang Kai wondered if you could just throw it directly on the terrace and bomb it. It was so unnecessary to bomb the lower terrace and want the terrace to collapse and kill all the people above. The villains died of these deaths. They always add to the snake.


    "Hey, man, this is not where you set off fireworks."


    Tony in a steel suit flew out of the room. Tony stopped the green devil and said to the green devil. Wang Kai also floated behind the green devil and attacked the green devil with Tony on both sides.


    "Iron man? Tony Stark, there''s nothing for you here. Get out of the way, or you''ll be killed together."


    Norman Osborne, who had been given the green potion and lost his mind, had been occupied by rage. Even in the face of iron man, he was not afraid.


    "You''re really stubborn, Kai. You go and save those people. I''ll give this guy to me."


    Tony said to Wang Kai that the other party also uses high technology to do evil, so it''s just for him. Wang Kai is so powerful that he doesn''t have to play.


    "Well, be careful. This guy''s weapons are not weak."


    Wang Kai said that up to now, the two-dimensional system has not reminded itself of a task. Can''t the green devil enter the magic eye of the great God of the two-dimensional system?

 Chapter 129

    The collapse of the terrace continues. Those guys who are usually high above just keep screaming and can''t even escape. It''s stupid.


    Finally, the statue support under the terrace was completely broken, large blocks of building materials fell, and the terrace was broken into several pieces. Those people felt the feeling of a jumping machine.


    "The thirty-seven hanging stars that bind the Tao."


    Wang Kai immediately used the binding road to make a spiritual hammock in the air. Those people fell on the hammock and were not hurt except a little frightened.


    After controlling the hammock and slowly putting everyone down, Wang Kai flew into the air to help Tony. Tony is fighting with the green devil.


    Tony''s simplified steel suit has a weak attack ability. Facing the gliding wing at the foot of the green devil, he is a little downwind. The two muzzle on the gliding wing are chasing Tony. Tony can only keep avoiding. The defense of his steel suit is not high.


    Wang Kaifei kicked the green devil and his glider wings. If the glider wings were not fixed with the green devil''s feet, the green devil might be killed.


    "Tony, you''re a little miserable."


    Wang Kai said to Tony who flew back.


    "I just don''t wear a match suit. If I change to my latest suit, he is definitely not my opponent."


    Although he couldn''t see Tony''s expression, Wang Kai was sure that Tony was definitely black faced. His opponent wasn''t very powerful. Who could have thought that his opponent''s firepower was so fierce.


    "Well, whatever you say, it seems that we have another helper."


    Wang Kai didn''t argue with Tony. If he went on, Tony would be angry. Wang Kai pointed to the building not far away, and a red figure flew over like a swing.


    "Oh, a little spider. What is he doing here? Don''t you see that we''ve taken care of it."


    Tony knows spider man. After all, spider man is still very famous in New York.


    "Who knows, deal with the green guy quickly. If he makes trouble, it will be very troublesome."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that Peter came a little late. It''s not as convenient as Wang Kai and Tony. He has to change his clothes. Superman has to find a telephone booth.


    "You two bastards attacked me. I''ll kill you."


    The green devil was kicked by Wang Kai and rolled in the air for two circles to stabilize his body. He was beaten, which made the already crazy green devil more crazy.


    The green devil flew over and there were two round balls. Wang Kai and Tony immediately dodged from left to right. The round ball burst out two sparks in the air. The power of the bomb was not weak enough to shatter the glass on both sides of the street. New York is really a place for strategists. All kinds of demons and ghosts took turns to fight. People living here really need a big heart.


    Spider man was stunned when he came here. What''s the situation? He went to change his clothes. How can two more people deal with the green devil? One he knew, iron man, and the other. It seems that Peter was stunned at a glance. Isn''t this his old classmate Wang Kai? He''s really a superhero. He can fly. It''s amazing.


    The combat effectiveness of the green devil has been improved by the green devil potion, and its strength, speed and responsiveness have been greatly improved. Wang Kai wondered that there are so many potions in the world that can turn people into Superman. Super soldier serum can, Wade''s injection can, green devil potion can, lizard serum can, and spiders can bite, It''s really a world full of plug-ins.


    After avoiding the green devil bomb, Wang Kai flew back with one foot, but was blocked by the green devil''s arms. Unfortunately, Wang Kai was not alone. Tony flew up to aim at the green devil is an energy impact, and the green devil was hit again.


    "Wait and I''ll come back. I''ll take revenge."


    Unexpectedly, the green devil knew how to escape. Wang Kai thought that the green devil was occupied by evil, so he only knew how to fight hard. Unexpectedly, he still knew how to escape.


    The gliding speed of the green devil is not slow, and Wang Kai has no intention to chase it, because the green devil has no task and the green devil does little harm. At least he has no idea of destroying the world.


    Tony doesn''t intend to chase. His armor is not suitable for long-time fighting and hard hitting. If he changes his armor, he will never let the green devil run away.


    "Why don''t you chase."


    Spider man came late and didn''t even catch up. Seeing that the green devil ran away, Wang Kai and iron man didn''t chase him, he asked puzzled.


    "There is an old saying in China that no one can catch up with the poor. This is a prosperous area of New York. If you are in a hurry, the green devil is likely to fight against the ordinary people. Who is responsible for the accident?"


    Wang Kai glanced at Peter and said so easily. Why don''t you go after him.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Peter was stunned. He thought it was true. He learned a little more. Peter stopped asking, but pretended to stretch out his hand.


    "Hello, I''m spider man. Nice to meet you."


    Peter pretended to see Wang Kai for the first time.


    "Peter, do you have a fever? Aren''t we classmates?"


    Wang Kai''s evil villain flashed by, then looked at Peter with a red mask and said.


    "Ah..."


    Peter had 10000 crows flying in his heart, and his outstretched hand was frozen in the air. He was very embarrassed. He wanted to pretend to force, but suddenly found that he was so proud to hide in the other party''s eyes. Peter didn''t know what to say.


    "Peter, are you Peter?"


    At this time, a girl who fell from the terrace, wearing a red cheongsam and dark blond hair came up and said.


    "Ah, Mary, I..."


    Peter was completely messy. Unexpectedly, his real body was suddenly revealed by Wang Kai. He happened to let his new college classmate Mary Jane Watson hear that Peter had a crush on the girl.


    "Peter, this is? Aren''t you with Gwen?"


    Wang Kai continued to play tricks. Anyway, in high school, he had a bad relationship with Peter, even a little embarrassed. Who asked Peter to help Gwen act as the virgin? At this time, he didn''t punish him.


    "Well, Gwen and I broke up. She went to other universities. This is my college classmate Mary. Mary, this is my high school classmate Wang Kai."


    Peter hurriedly said that he was secretly in love with Mary. If Mary thought he had a girlfriend, I''m afraid he would have no hope at all. Originally, he was sweet in high school, but after going to college, Gwen soon found a new lover and kicked Peter. Peter could only live as a single dog again, At the same time, he began to look for the next goal. Mary was the goal he found.

 Chapter 130

    "So it''s a pity. Well, the reporter is coming. I won''t accompany you. Tony, we should go."


    Wang Kai has seen several interview cars coming here at the corner of the street. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    After saying goodbye to Peter, Wang Kai and Tony flew up to stark industry, where they would be entangled by reporters.


    Peter looked at Wang Kai who flew away and could only say sorry to Mary, then ejected his own spider silk and hung it on the nearby high-rise building to leave quickly. He was more worried about reporters than Wang Kai. He was just an ordinary person. If his identity was exposed, I''m afraid there would be a lot of trouble. Wang Kai and Tony Stark were so familiar, there must be no problem.


    The first time the green devil appeared in public, he was hanged and beaten. There were some pictures taken by the demonstrators on TV, but they were all unclear. Even if Wang Kai didn''t disguise or take a clear picture of Wang Kai''s face, he only knew that there was another superhero in New York.


    The media and ordinary people don''t know, but an organization knows that in the three wings headquarters, Nick Frey looks at the picture on the screen. He can fully recognize who the person with vague influence is, Wang Kai. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai still has the ability to fly, which once again improves Wang Kai''s position in Nick Frey''s heart and can''t make enemies.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    After watching the video, the door of the office was knocked, and Colson opened the door and came in.


    "Sir, I have investigated some of your tasks. The rest are confidential and I have no right to check."


    Colson came to Nick Frey''s desk with a folder.


    "Well, has Pierce''s previous whereabouts been investigated?"


    Nick Frey took the folder from Colson and said.


    "It has been investigated and everything is normal. Except that on the day Tony Stark was summoned by the Senate, Alexander pierce went to the hearing, met Wang Kai and communicated with him. The content of the communication was not found."


    Colson reported the information he had received. Nick Frey frowned, which was a bad signal.


    Alexander pierce actually contacted Wang Kai and didn''t make relevant backup, which proves that Alexander pierce didn''t contact on behalf of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and came back to him immediately after contact, asked to monitor Wang Kai and deliberately guide the relationship between Wang Kai and the s.h.l.d. to deteriorate. Which side is Alexander pierce on? Wang Kai said that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has been infiltrated by the hydra, so has Alexander pierce been infiltrated, or is he originally a hydra.


    "Colson, this matter is top secret and no one can reveal it."


    Nick Frey has a headache. Alexander pierce used to be the director of the s.h.i.e.l.d., but the director can manage all the affairs of the s.h.l.d., no one can know how many people he has installed in the s.h.l.d.


    If Alexander Pierce is a hydra, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. will really be rotten as Wang Kai said. No wonder Wang Kai doesn''t want to join the s.h.l.e.l.d.


    For a time, Nick Frey had no choice. If there were only a few inside hydras, he could go to Wang Kai and use various interest exchanges to ask Wang Kai to tell what the Hydras in the s.h.i.e.l.d. have, but now it''s possible that a considerable number of people in the s.h.l.d. have become inside hydras, so he would pull his hair and move his whole body, Maybe it''s a war, and the s.h.i.e.l.d. is likely to fall apart. This is not what Nick Frey wants to see. Nick Frey is really a headache.


    "Well, that''s it. Now you have a new job. You found the wreckage of an aircraft in the north. It may be the aircraft in World War II. Send someone to have a look."


    Nick Frey could only put the problem aside and assign Colson another task.


    "Is that the plane?"


    Colson''s expression immediately became wonderful, even his body trembled a little, and his hands in front of him couldn''t help moving twice.


    "According to the description of the discoverer, there is 80% similarity, so you need to confirm it. Don''t be too excited. Good luck."


    Nick Frey is familiar with his man and knows the reasons for his series of reactions.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll start right away."


    After Coulson said it, he left Nick Frey''s office. I don''t know if it''s Nick Frey''s illusion. How do you feel that Coulson jumped and used children''s jumping steps when he left? Are you so happy?


    After Colson went out, Nick Frey got into a headache again. Looking at the folder in front of him, he didn''t know what to do. Maybe he had to meet Wang Kai. Nick Frey thought.


    Wang Kai wanted to leave New York as soon as possible. Anyway, there was nothing to do, but the quadratic system didn''t seem to want Wang Kai to leave and issued an order directly to Wang Kai.


    "The host sets out for a temporary task to destroy the green devil and make his identity known to the public. Task reward: read ability, task failure: erase two abilities at random."


    After flying back to stark industry from the carnival site, Wang Kai got such a prompt, which made Wang Kai speechless. Your sister''s was not released before and now. Do you also have a Caton?


    However, there is no way. Since the task appears, we should try our best to complete it. Who makes every task punished? Moreover, Wang Kai doesn''t want to bear some punishment.


    After having this task, Wang Kai began to figure out how to complete the task. First, it''s easy to eliminate the green devil. Even if he has been strengthened by the green devil potion, he is not an opponent as long as he tries his best, but the second task is a little difficult. Although he knows that the green devil is Norman Osborne, if he runs to the street and yells, People only think they are psychopaths. In addition, Norman Osborne is not an ordinary person. He is the chairman of Osborne group. How can he be framed casually, and he also has his own counterattack power, so everything should be considered in the long run.


    "Tony, I need your help."


    Wang Kai went straight to Tony and didn''t need help. It was a stupid choice,


    "Man, I''m not your housekeeper. Why do you come to me for everything?"


    Tony, who was busy with his sweet face with peper, stood up with a smile in Tony''s arms, knowing that he couldn''t be sweet anymore.


    "A little help. I want you to help me monitor the surveillance in New York and help me pay attention to the movement of the green guy. I''m going to be a hero to eliminate harm for the people."


    Wang Kai knew that he came at a bad time, but since he was disturbed, he couldn''t waste it.

 Chapter 131

    "Well, I''ll ask Jarvis to help you. Anything else?"


    Tony said helplessly. It''s really a small thing.


    "No, are you busy?"


    Wang Kai smiled, then deliberately said, and prepared to flirt with Tony.


    "If you don''t have it, get out of here, or I''ll ask Piper to transfer Skye to the busiest department and let you have a taste of it."


    Tony stared and ordered to leave. Wang Kai is really a big light bulb.


    "Well, I won''t bother you, pepper. Keep an eye on Tony. I saw him take the note."


    Wang Kai left with a smile. When he got to the door, Wang Kai suddenly turned to peper and hurriedly closed the door. There was a sound of broken glass behind. At his last glance, Wang Kai saw Tony throwing a glass at himself.


    With the authority given by Tony, Wang Kai asked Jarvis to use cameras all over New York to monitor. As long as the shape of the green devil appears, Wang Kai will attack immediately. The way to expose the green devil is very simple, that is, to show the true face of the green devil in public, so that his identity will be made public, and then he can complete the task by solving the green devil himself.


    As for whether the green devil will hide, Wang Kai is not worried at all. The green devil potion still has a great impact on the mind. It completely stimulates people''s dark side and makes a normal person schizophrenic. Norman Osborne will eventually let the dark side devour the whole heart. As long as he is controlled by the dark side, he will come out and destroy it involuntarily, I''m afraid I can''t find him.


    More importantly, Norman Osborne has a strong sense of revenge. His incarnation as the green devil is to retaliate for his business being robbed and the company being sold. He wants to kill the military censors and the controlling directors. At the carnival, Wang Kai and Tony stopped the green devil and beat the green devil. It''s strange that he doesn''t retaliate.


    "Man, why are you suddenly so interested in the green devil?"


    When Tony was chatting with Wang Kai, Tony asked, Wang Kai has never been so enthusiastic.


    "Of course, I suspect that the green devil is a member of Osborne group. Although Osborne group is a benign competition with us, it is competition after all. If we use the green devil to suppress Osborne group, we will have less competition."


    Wang Kai said leisurely with a wine glass. Wang Kai can''t say it''s his task. He can only find an understandable excuse.


    "Is the green devil a member of the Osborne group?"


    Tony was stunned. He didn''t think about it.


    "Of course, there have been lizard people in Osborne industry before. Can''t there be another green devil? The green devil''s equipment is a product of Osborne group, glider wing and clothes, and it is also a test product. Who can use it if it''s not someone inside Osborne group."


    Wang Kai said that this is the biggest bug in the film. He clearly knows that glider wing is the product of Osborne group, but no one checks it. This is really a failure. Of course, in the real world, it may be the strength of Osborne group. They have the strength to suppress all investigations.


    "That''s reasonable. Unexpectedly, the green devil is from Osborne group. Who do you think he will be?"


    Tony didn''t care how Wang Kai knew where the green devil''s equipment came from, but wondered who the green devil himself was.


    "Norman Osborne."


    Tony was shocked by the name given by Wang Kai. Tony was very familiar with Norman Osborne. Norman Osborne, like him, was a research chairman. He used his talent to support a large group. Unexpectedly, the green devil was him.


    "No, he''s the chairman of Osborne group. Even if he wants to be a superpower, he shouldn''t do evil."


    Tony said that he also got himself some things to improve his strength, but he didn''t use steel armor to be a bad guy. What''s the matter with Norman Osborne?


    "Why not? Why didn''t the green devil attack the stand instead of other places that day? It''s because there were shareholders of Osborne group on the stand. They killed these shareholders. Osborne group is Norman Osborne''s speech hall. In addition, didn''t you find that the power of the green devil is something wrong? His body has been strengthened, which may be the lizard strengthened by genetic drugs The same is true of the lizard. He strengthened it with medicine. As a result, the side effects of the medicine destroyed his reason. I believe Norman Osborne must be in the same situation. "


    Wang Kai explained to Tony to make Tony understand better.


    "I see. Just like super soldier serum, it will affect people''s mind. Super soldier serum can amplify the good and evil in people''s hearts, make good people more kind and evil people more evil. Red skeleton and Steve are the best examples."


    After listening to Wang Kai, Tony fully understood that there was the influence of foreign objects. No wonder Tony was glad that he didn''t use anything to strengthen himself, or mechanical technology was reassuring.


    "I''m afraid the green devil will treat us as enemies and may retaliate against us. We shouldn''t wait to die, so we must lead him out. Tony, how about you sacrifice, show your face publicly and attract that guy? I''ll solve him. What do you think?"


    Wang Kai said to Tony that this is also his plan. One person will be the bait and take the opportunity to solve the green devil himself.


    "Why don''t you be a bait? Let me be unlucky."


    Tony gave Wang Kai a blank look. The idea was terrible. The bait represented danger. Wang Kai was really enough friends to give himself such a dangerous thing.


    "Who makes my popularity not high? Even if I stand out, the green devil doesn''t necessarily know me. You''re different. The famous Tony Stark, the darling of the media, the superstar in the eyes of the people, and the only iron man, as long as you release the wind in advance and ensure that the media publicize it. When the green devil sees it and promises to have a heart of revenge, we can wait for the rabbit."


    Wang Kai continues to deceive Tony into being a bait. There is no way. He is an unknown person. Even if he is exposed as a shareholder of stark industry, he is only a rich man. Unless he reveals that he is the vague person, and then shows it on the spot, maybe his popularity can rise, but Wang Kai is not so conspicuous.


    "You''re right, but it''s too dangerous."


    Tony was flattered by Wang Kai, but he was still a little worried. He had seen the madness of the green devil and dared to drop bombs in such densely populated places. Who knows if he would throw himself with a bomb.

 Chapter 132

    "What are you afraid of? We just need to control the surrounding monitoring. As long as the green devil appears, you will put on the battle clothes. Are you afraid of his guy who depends on medicine? Besides, there is me. Don''t you know my strength?"


    Although Wang Kai let Tony be the bait, Wang Kai will never hurt Tony. The green devil is not an all-round expert. His movement mainly depends on the glider. As long as there are absolutely traces of pursuit, he just needs to let Tony hide before the green devil arrives.


    "Well, well, anyway, the Expo is still open. I''ll show up again to publicize the company''s energy plan and see if I can attract the green devil."


    Tony thought for a moment. Wang Kai was right. He can''t deal with a green devil alone, let alone fight at his home this time.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, set up some monitoring near Osborne group and Norman Osborne''s house to ensure that you can find him at the first time. In addition, you can find more reporters at that time, and we''ll give him a big exposure."


    Wang Kai reassured Tony that he could not lose on his side.


    After making a plan, Tony asked people to reveal that he would appear at the Expo tomorrow night and publicize Stark''s industrial energy plan, and invited many reporters and TV stations to broadcast it live.


    The next day, tourists from stark Industrial Park began to flow in an endless stream, and a large number of journalists also began to enter and occupy a favorable position to start reporting and live broadcasting. Wang Kai and Tony watched the scene in the office building. The stage had been built and waited for the actors to appear.


    "Tony, where''s your suit? I didn''t see it."


    When Wang Kai looked at the stage, he didn''t find Tony''s steel suit, but Tony planned to change clothes on the stage and deal with the green devil.


    "Don''t worry, I just disguised my steel suit. You didn''t see the human doll balloon. It''s inside. The suit can come out at any time."


    Tony proudly pointed to the doll balloon used for decoration in one corner of the stage. There was also one on the other side of the stage. The two were symmetrical to each other. Looking at the doll balloon constantly swinging, Wang Kai never thought that the steel armor was actually there. Tony could really play.


    "If the surrounding monitoring is well arranged, we must be careful to master the dynamics of the green devil at the first time. Don''t forget that there are so many viewers and reporters on the scene. We can''t let the green devil destroy."


    Wang Kai asked again that the only deficiency of the plan was that there were a lot of viewers. If the green devil dropped bombs indiscriminately, those viewers would be unlucky.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve covered the whole area, and I''ve set up several blank areas in the park. At that time, we''ll lead the green devil there to fight and ensure that we won''t hurt others by mistake."


    Tony also thought of this problem, so he delineated several areas in the industrial park to prohibit tourists from entering, and the staff will evacuate later, where they can enjoy the destruction.


    "Then there is no problem. I hope the awesome green devil will give us some strength and come early, and we will not wait too long."


    Wang Kai pulled a chair and sat down. He was ready to wait for the green devil to appear here. It was only more than 100 meters away from the stage. Wang Kai could arrive in less than two seconds. Moreover, there were monitoring facilities in the room. Jarvis controlled all the monitoring and could inform Wang Kai at any time.


    "Man, I''m going to prepare. Don''t doze off here, Jarvis. Keep an eye on him. If he falls asleep, wake him up."


    Tony tidied up his clothes and was going to prepare for the evening activities. When he left, he told Wang Kai not to lose his chain at the critical moment.


    "Am I as unreliable as you? If you fall asleep on the stage, I won''t fall asleep. Hurry up."


    Wang Kai is speechless. Tony has too little confidence in himself. Will he be so unreliable?


    Looking at the sun setting in the west, the street lights in stark Industrial Park have begun to light up and will start soon. Green devil, I don''t believe you can watch your enemies perform. Come on, finish your last stage.


    At nightfall, on the main stage of stark Industrial Park, the lights were flashing, and the exposed girls began to dance and warm up, which stimulated the audience to dance.


    "Kai, will the green devil not come?"


    Tony asked Wang Kai through the communicator.


    "You ask me who I ask. I''m not the roundworm in the green devil''s stomach. Besides, we don''t have any loss. You just have a little tongue power."


    Wang Kai said that although the green devil is a person with a strong sense of revenge, Wang Kai can''t guarantee that the green devil will really come back. Wang Kai can only guarantee that there is a 90% possibility, and the remaining 10% may be that the green devil has made a little mistake.


    "You really can shirk your responsibility. Well, it''s my turn to take the stage and watch my performance carefully."


    Tony is speechless. Wang Kai''s words are really relaxed. Today''s business is specially made for the green devil. If the green devil doesn''t come, he will be a bit like an idiot.


    Wang Kai watched Tony on the stage and asked Jarvis to turn on the TV in the room. The live picture on the TV came out. Green devil, even if you didn''t see the report in the newspaper, were you watching the live broadcast? Can you put up with Tony being such a jerk? Come on, vent your anger.


    Sure enough, within ten minutes, Jarvis immediately informed Wang Kai that the green devil appeared in the top floor mansion in Norman Osborne and was coming to stark Industrial Park.


    "Tony, did you hear that? The green devil appeared. You should be careful and be ready to put on your clothes at any time."


    Wang Kai immediately said to Tony. At the same time, he came to the window and was ready to fly to the venue.


    "I already know that Norman Osborne must be exposed this time."


    Tony has consciously walked to the side of the stage, close to the doll balloon, can burst the balloon at any time, and put on his steel suit.


    With Jarvis''s reminder, the green devil was constantly approaching. When he entered the stark Industrial Park, Tony didn''t know what to say. The whole audience shouted, and then the huge doll balloon burst, revealing the steel armor inside.


    Tony quickly went to the front of the steel armor and leaned back. He just fell into the open gap of the steel armor. Then the steel armor closed and wrapped Tony in it. The iron man transformed. Fortunately, the world is not a two-dimensional world. Otherwise, would Tony cry out and transform? Wang Kai shuddered at the thought of Tony.

 Chapter 133

    More than ten seconds later, Wang Kai has seen the green devil appear in the air. Wang Kai quietly flies out of the open window and hides in the shadow. The greatest advantage of air dance is that it doesn''t use any thrusters. Unlike Tony''s steel armor, there are thrusters in the palm and foot, and he doesn''t want the green devil''s glider wing and flame jet, so as long as Wang Kai doesn''t go to the place where the lights gather, Can be well hidden in the dark.


    "Well, ha ha ha, Tony Stark, I said I would come back for revenge. Are you ready to face death?"


    Flying over the head of the audience opposite the stage, the green devil said to Tony on the stage.


    "I''m not ready yet, but are you ready?"


    The green devil didn''t find Wang Kai, but Tony has found it. This is the suppression of technology. Tony''s steel armor is scanned by his own radar. Of course, Wang Kai who has quietly appeared behind the green devil can be scanned.


    "Tony Stark, it''s no use talking hard. I''ll let you know that the steel armor can''t protect you or them... Ah."


    Just when the green devil was talking crazy, Wang Kai had come behind the green devil. As soon as he copied it, he pulled down the green devil''s helmet, and then kicked the green devil off the glider wing with one foot, so that the green devil fell in front of the camera of many multimedia.


    "Look, isn''t that Norman Osborne? How can he be a green devil?"


    "Shoot it, shoot it."


    "It''s big news. Osborne is over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the people started to retreat in panic when the green devil appeared, those reporters didn''t even want their lives for a news. They still insisted on the front line. Therefore, when the green devil fell to the ground, just in front of these reporters, the distance between the two sides was only more than ten meters under the light, The green devil is perfectly presented in front of the camera. Everyone can see the green devil''s face clearly. These reporters are long-term experts in science and technology and economy. They can naturally recognize who the green devil is at a glance. It''s a lot of fun. The chairman of Osborne group is actually the green devil. He attacked the world carnival before and now the stark Expo. This is big news.


    "You, you all deserve to die."


    When the green devil saw so many lenses aimed at himself, he became angry. He took out two discs from his body with both hands and pressed them. The two discs became two darts. The green devil threw them at the reporters.


    "Ding Ding."


    Just as the darts were about to cut the reporters'' throats, Wang Kai appeared. A knife blocked the two darts and turned the darts into pieces on the ground.


    "Norman Osborne, do you still want to kill in front of me?"


    As soon as Wang Kai''s blade swung against Norman Osborne, he said that now is to make up for the shortcomings of the plan. It must not be enough to hurt these journalists and people.


    "Yes, this is stark''s territory."


    Tony also came behind Norman Osborne, pointed the tracking warhead on his shoulder at Norman Osborne and said.


    "You two bastards, I will never let you go."


    Even under the threat of Wang Kai and Tony, Norman Osborne is still stubborn, but this is just what Wang Kai wants. As long as Norman Osborne doesn''t surrender, he has a reason to kill him, otherwise he really can''t start.


    Norman Osborne, regardless of whether Tony had locked him, took out two balls from his body and threw them at Wang Kai and Tony respectively. Tony immediately dodged. Because there were reporters behind Wang Kai, there was no way to dodge. Wang Kai could only hold up the 81 broken air of the bound road to block the attack of the Green Magic bomb.


    Norman Osborne also took this opportunity to jump on the flying glider again. As for the helmet, it has been pinched into a round piece by Wang Kai, and there is no way to bring it.


    "Lead him away."


    Wang Kai immediately said to Tony that there is no way for two people to give full play to fighting here, and innocent people will be hurt. Only by guiding Norman Osborne to the area where Tony''s vision is ready can they better attack.


    Tony immediately flew into the air and flew to the area he had prepared. When the green devil saw Tony flying away, he thought it was Tony who was afraid of running away. As soon as he saw the green devil flying away, Wang Kai also flew away. No matter what the reporters shouted, he directly followed up.


    "Which of you photographed the front of the Chinese American just now?"


    After they flew away, these reporters immediately took their own cameras to check. When Wang Kai appeared, he turned his back to them. They could only take Wang Kai''s back.


    "I have only one side face here."


    "You''re better. I only have my back here."


    "I''m afraid no one can take his face. It''s a pity."


    "Yes, you must ask Tony later. He must know."


    After checking their cameras, these reporters found that none of them had photographed Wang Kai''s face, which made all the reporters feel sorry. If they could shoot Wang Kai''s face, it must be a big news. At the world carnival, the other side joined hands with iron man to deal with Norman Osborne. At that time, there was no clear picture. Today, it''s not easy to get everything ready, Only one back was photographed.


    The reporters'' regret does not mean that Wang Kai is also sorry. Wang Kai is happy to lead Norman Osborne to the target area. Next is the death date of Norman Osborne.


    "Tony Stark, don''t run away. You can''t escape. Die obediently."


    Norman Osborne shouted arrogantly, but Wang Kai was a little distressed about Norman Osborne. Without the protection of his helmet, the strong wind blew Norman Osborne into a broom head. He narrowed his eyes and filled the air with a word.


    "I didn''t run away. I just don''t want you to hurt the innocent. Kai, I''ve arrived. You can play here."


    Tony stopped his momentum and turned to Norman Osborne in the air.


    "Then you''re welcome, Norman Osborne. Do you have any last words?"


    Wang Kaidu said to Norman Osborne behind him.


    "Yes, that is, I want you both to see God."


    Norman Osborne suddenly turned around and fired two missiles to kill Wang Kai.


    "You have the face to take out this kind of Pediatrics."


    The two missiles could only pass through the shadow of Wang Kai and explode at high altitude, while Wang Kai appeared on the side of Norman Osborne.


    However, Norman Osborne was a strengthened person after all. As soon as Wang Kai appeared, he punched him. Wang Kai grabbed Norman Osborne''s fist, and then kicked him in the stomach. It was more convenient to kick Norman Osborne off the glider again on the ground.

 Chapter 134

    All of you, this book will be on the shelves tomorrow. It''s a really good day. It''s actually children''s day. Thank you for your support. Your support is the driving force for fried rice.


    Taking advantage of this speech on the shelf, fried rice also makes a guarantee to ensure that the story will be more wonderful after the completion of the book, and strive to add more originality in it.


    Thank you again for your great support and children''s day.

 Chapter 135

    "Tony, blow up that glider wing. It''s remotely controlled."


    Before falling, Wang Kai told Tony that Norman Osborne was stabbed to death by his glider wing. It''s really harmful to others and yourself.


    "No problem."


    Tony raised his arm and a small missile came out of his arm to lock the launch of the gliding wing still suspended in the air. The gliding wing is also a high-precision product of Osborne group, but under Tony''s missile, it can only become fireworks in the sky.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you."


    Worthy of being a strengthened body, Norman Osborne was able to fight back after falling from the air. As soon as Wang Kai fell, Norman Osborne rushed up.


    "Don''t be ashamed of your ability. Isn''t it good to go to God quietly?"


    Wang Kai easily opened Norman Osborne''s fist, flashed his kick and said to Norman Osborne.


    "It should be you who want to see God."


    Norman Osborne said madly, and suddenly two sharp blades popped out of his fist, making it like Wolverine.


    "A villain is a villain. All his moves are like this."


    Wang Kai wrapped his fist with an armed color of domineering, and directly hit the two sharp blades. With a slight sound, the sharp blades were directly interrupted by Wang Kai.


    Norman Osborne failed in one move and fired his darts at close range. He wanted to cut Wang Kai''s stomach. Wang Kai just knocked with the knife in his hand, and the two darts stopped rotating and fell to the ground.


    "Norman Osborne, you''ve had enough. You can see God."


    Wang Kai has decided to solve Norman Osborne. He has no tricks to use. His physical quality has been estimated, which is about two or three times that of ordinary people. He is powerful against ordinary people, but it is still far from himself.


    "No, no, what''s the matter with me? I don''t want to."


    Feeling Wang Kai''s killing intention, Norman Osborne''s ferocious face just now became gentle and incomparable, and his face of despair seemed to suddenly change from a hungry wolf to a sheep, which was a little difficult for people to accept.


    "No performance can erase the sins you have done."


    Of course, Wang Kai knows that Norman Osborne''s dual personality is online. This is his kind side. Unfortunately, for his own task, Wang Kai will not let him go because of his kind side.


    "No, it''s him. He must have done it. I don''t want to. I can''t stop him."


    Norman Osborne''s kind personality began to cry and shirk all the responsibilities.


    "Well, Norman Osborne, end your performance, face reality and stand trial."


    Wang Kai is too lazy to talk nonsense. Tony has flown down to avoid trouble.


    "No, you can''t kill me,... Go to hell."


    Norman Osborne, who was still craving for mercy with a cowardly expression, suddenly got up there again, and then took out a green magic bomb to die with Wang Kai, but how could Wang Kai make Norman Osborne achieve his wish.


    Wang Kai never seemed to move, but Norman Osborne fell to the ground with his eyes open. The Green Magic bomb in his hand rolled to the ground before it could start.


    "Man, is it over so soon?"


    Tony fell down and said, looking at Norman Osborne who fell to the ground.


    "How long do you want me to spend dealing with such a thing? You''d better consider how to deal with reporters. You''re good at this. I''d better get out of here."


    Wang Kai said that he appeared in front of the public today. Those reporters will never let go of themselves. They can only hide and leave everything to Tony.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very experienced with journalists, but what about your identity? Do you need to publish it?"


    Tony still asked Wang Kai. After all, Wang Kai has always been silent. Tony doesn''t know if Wang Kai is willing to stand in front of the public.


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I don''t like to show off like you, and you white people look like US Asians. I''m not worried about exposure."


    Wang Kai said that this concealment can not be concealed. Wang Kai is not worried about being exposed because he rarely appears in public. More importantly, he is an Asian and has face blindness among different races.


    "Well, I''ll just say it."


    After setting the tone, Tony knew how to do it.


    Tony informs people to collect Norman Osborne''s body. Wang Kai also leaves before the reporter arrives. The rest is Tony''s work.


    "Mr. stark, who is that Asian? Is it your bodyguard?"


    "Mr. stark, what do you think of being attacked by competitors?"


    "Mr. stark, did you destroy Mr. Osborne?"


    "Mr. stark..."


    Tony just appeared in front of the media. These people broke out like a pot of water in an oil pan. They tried to hand over their equipment to Tony. Unfortunately, there were bodyguards and security guards. They could only work in vain more than one meter away from Tony.


    "Everybody, let''s calm down. What happened tonight is really surprising. I didn''t expect that the green devil attacking on the streets of New York was Mr. Norman Osborne. You know, I still admire Mr. Norman Osborne, but I didn''t expect such a thing. As for Kai, he''s not my bodyguard. He''s stark industries One of my shareholders is my good friend. "


    Tony simply said that he played down Norman Osborne''s death to avoid being hyped by some hypocrites. He didn''t say much about Wang Kai, because others didn''t know it.


    "Mr. stark, is Mr. Kay a mutant?"


    Immediately, a reporter asked, and other reporters also focused on Tony, because there is still no qualitative definition of the mutant in society. Some people support it and some oppose it. Tony''s statement will be very important.


    "Let you down, Kai is not a mutant, just someone with some special abilities."


    Tony knew these people would ask, and said directly and definitely.


    Those reporters were a little disappointed that the Asian was not a mutant, so there was no way to make them make a big fuss.


    After answering the reporter''s questions, Tony ended the interview, and the reporters have to hurry back to catch up with the draft. There is no suspense on the front page tomorrow. What is more shocking than the boss of a super enterprise is a big villain.


    Smarter people have gone to inform their friends that the shares of Osborne group are going to end. Whether it is short selling, we should act quickly.

 Chapter 136

    Almost in less than half an hour, the whole elite level in New York already knew about Osborne group, and only ordinary people became the poor harvest object this time.


    After Wang Kai came home, he received the reward to improve his reading ability.


    Read ability is the ability of a full-time hunter to evaluate whether a person is an expert or not. Read ability is the ability to manipulate life energy. Freely manipulate the life energy (Qi field) emitted from the body. The force used in attack or defense is called "read".


    Wang Kai is very excited about the newly acquired ability. Although the power of reading ability is not as powerful as that of tortoise fairy flow, the biggest advantage of reading ability is that the cultivation of reading ability is much simpler than that of tortoise fairy flow, and most people can learn it.


    The so-called mind is the power hidden in everyone''s body. The more Qi and blood, the greater the power. Mindy has reached this stage.


    The process of cultivating the mind is called the four great lines. Point, tongue, practice and hair. Point is to focus the heart on one point, stare at the self and set goals; the tongue is to transform it into language; refining is to enhance the will; hair is to take action. This is the practice of strengthening the will. It is the same as the process of tortoise fairy flow. It is to stimulate the potential inside the body, but this is only the entry of practice Door stage is not a real cultivation process.


    The actual practice of mental ability is divided into four stages: entanglement, Jue, practice and hair.


    Entanglement stabilizes the Qi flowing all over the body. During combat, the intensity of entanglement is equal to the defense against mind attack.


    Jue, tighten and isolate the Qi and breath of the whole body, so that your sense of existence becomes weak. In the Jue state, your defense against mind attack approaches zero. Entering the Jue state in the fatigue state is helpful to restore your physical strength.


    Practice, the Qi refined in the body will be sent out from the fine hole together, releasing more Qi than usual.


    Hair is the epitome of mental ability, which can freely manipulate and use their Qi. The ability of must kill skill varies from person to person.


    The practice of ordinary people starts from burning the four elements, that is, they want to improve their willpower and strengthen their mind, which is a bit like religious practice and a bit of self hypnosis. After their willpower is very strong, they can carry out the next step of practice.


    Another way is to open the door with violence, which is dangerous. It is also the way used by Xiaojie and Qiyu in the animation. A person with mind uses hair to open it forcibly. Hair is a means of attack, but as long as the control is good, it can help people who have no mind to open the closure of the body. Only people open the "fine hole" of the body Only by waking up the sleeping body can we stimulate the potential in the body.


    The use of hair is to open the "fine hole" by means of violence to make the Qi run smoothly in the body, just like a canal. If you don''t dig a canal, the water is a pool of dead water. When the canal is opened, the water starts to flow and becomes living water, which can do a lot of things.


    This method is similar to the internal force in ancient Chinese martial arts. Let an expert inject internal force into ordinary people''s body, open up the eight channels of strange classics, break the two channels of Ren Du, communicate the double bridges of heaven and earth, and become a peerless expert in an instant. This is a bridge often seen in martial arts novels.


    However, the danger of this method is to open up the "fine pore" of a person with undetermined will, and that person does not know how to converge the Qi in the body. This will cause danger. Qi is the essence of a person''s life. If it does not converge to the body, it will always be volatile. Then, when the air runs away, it will die.


    In the animation, Xiaojie and Qiyu don''t spend much effort to converge Qi into the body and run in the body. They are both wizards that haven''t been seen in thousands of years. They have the purest mind. Xiaojie has lived in nature since childhood, and his heart is incomparably pure, while Qiyu has the most sensitive feeling. They can be said to be the best talents for practice. Wang Kai wants to know Is dominti such a person.


    According to the characteristics of each person, the use state of mental ability will be different in each person. Mental ability can be divided into six categories according to different characteristics, namely "reinforcement system", "release system", "change system", "operation system", "embodiment system" and "trait system".


    The strengthening department enhances the original nature of yourself or weapons. It can give full play to the abilities of attack, defense and healing. People belonging to this department can inject ideas into different objects to increase their strength. It can turn a piece of paper into a weapon harder than steel and make the body very strong. Xiaojie and Qiyu''s cloud Valley taught in the animation can be cut with a piece of paper Open a bottle of drink and embed it into the wall at the same time, and the wojin in the phantom brigade is strong enough to resist anti armor shells, only a little skin trauma, and the strengthening system is also the most common mental ability.


    In the release system, Qi can still maintain its power outside the body. It can be sent to a place far away from the body and release the body''s Qi. The released Qi can change the appearance, attack the enemy or execute orders. Any action to use Qi outside the body will use this attribute, and the farther it is, the more obvious it is. After training, it can even move instantly. Franklin of the phantom brigade in the animation can Enough to turn your hands into machine guns.


    The change system can change the nature or shape of the generated Qi. Such properties will be used as long as the nature of the mind is changed, but no matter how it is changed, it still retains "energy" The nature of change is that the Qi of those with ability is mostly soft and plastic. In addition to the nature of the change of Qi they choose, they can also pinch and shape a variety of tools. The Qi in animation is to turn Qi into lightning attack, and SISO can pull Qi into glue and have the ability to stretch.


    In the operation system, you can inject your own thoughts into the object to control it (for example, you can control others by injecting them into others), but good manipulation of the object requires a lot of practice and skills. As long as you use your mind to control objects other than yourself (creatures, energy...) will use this attribute, the Xiake of the phantom brigade can control others, and the big brother Yier fan of Qi can change his form.


    The materialization system can transform the form of your Qi into what you want, that is, materialize your qi. You can use Qi to make real weapons to attack. Theoretically, you can materialize anything (material, space, mental ability, consciousness...). Usually, the materialized object will disappear as soon as it leaves the body, but the conditions for disappearance can be set by practice (it will lose the advantage of "being able to retract and release freely"), the weapon shown by Qi is usually not a simple weapon, and most of it has a unique ability. The representative of this department is the droplet in the phantom brigade. The vacuum cleaner she uses can suck away any inanimate body, and the middle finger binding chain of Kula pickup can forcibly lock the bound person in an absolute state.

 Chapter 137

    The last and most mysterious one is the trait department. This department has no unified characteristics, and its ability is also strange. For example, kulolo, the head of the phantom brigade, can steal the ability of being stolen and the prophecy ability of Ni Weng.


    It''s also easy to determine the Department of your reading power. The simplest way is to use the water to see type, which is to get a cup full of water, then put a leaf on the water, and then use both hands to start reading around the cup.


    If the amount of water increases, it is the strengthening system. If the taste of water changes, it is the change system. If crystals appear in the water, it is the materialization system. If the color of water changes, it is the release system. If the leaves move, it is the control system. If different from the above five phenomena, it is the trait system.


    Wang Kai can''t wait. He wants to know what his reading ability belongs to. He immediately goes to the kitchen and takes a large glass bowl for mixing salad, then fills it with a slow bowl of water, takes a piece of paper and throws it on it. There''s no need to use leaves, as long as it''s something that can float.


    Wang Kai sat in front of the table with a serious face and his hands wrapped around the big bowl very carefully. His seriousness was almost as serious as burning incense. He slowly wrapped the big bowl with his mind to let his mind penetrate into it. Wang Kai stared at the piece of paper with his eyes, hoping to know what his ability belongs to.


    The amount of water hasn''t changed. He''s not a reinforcement department. Wang Kai is a little sorry. He''s a fighter. The reinforcement department can improve his strength more. His tongue adds water, and the taste hasn''t changed. It doesn''t seem to be a change department. It doesn''t matter. Wang Kai just looks at the change department. There are no impurities in the water, and he''s not a manifestation department, The color of the water did not change. It was not released. The paper suddenly began to float in the big bowl in a clockwise direction. Wang Kai''s eyebrows jumped. He was actually operating the system?


    Wang Kai thought of the summary of people on the Internet. The Department of reading ability has a great relationship with people''s character. Most people with simple mind and very simple are strengthening the Department. They are not very simple. They are already old drivers.


    People who are capricious and full of lies are change, which is inconsistent with Wang Kai. Wang Kai hates cheating and doesn''t like too much change. Wang Kai prefers to follow the rules.


    Most people who are careless, impatient and impatient are released, and Wang Kai does not belong to this kind of people.


    People with a modern department need to be a little neurotic. Wang Kai thinks he''s OK. Except when he incarnates Joker, he will play neuroticism bored. He''s normal at other times.


    People with individualism and leadership temperament may have the ability of trait system. Wang Kai can admit that individualism, but Wang Kai should be modest. He is not a leader. He prefers to be alone.


    Then there is only the control department. Most of the people in the control department go their own way and love to be reasonable. Wang Kai agrees with this. He really goes his own way and doesn''t like to quarrel. He makes sense in everything. No wonder he has the ability of the control department.


    The control system is also good. You can inject your mind into the objects that need to be controlled, and then control them. Qiyu''s big brother Yier fan and the Xiake of the phantom brigade are all control systems. There is no strong or weak difference between departments. The strength only lies in individuals. Yier fan and Xiake are not all top experts.


    The basis of the manipulation system is to control the life body. Irfan uses a round head needle to control the target and can also act on his own body for deformation. Wang Kai doesn''t need to deform. There is a much higher means of transformation than Irfan, and there is no self abuse. Wang Kai doesn''t have that hobby.


    The advanced control system can manipulate energy, which makes Wang Kai very excited. There are many kinds of energy. People''s common wind, fire, water and thunder are all energy. The advanced nuclear energy is also energy. That is to say, if you train the control system to a very high level, nuclear explosion may not kill you, I can fully mobilize the energy of shock wave and nuclear radiation at the time of explosion, so that they can''t hurt myself.


    After Wang Kai thought clearly, with a wave of his hand, the big bowl on the table will automatically float up, float to the pool, pour out the water, and then return to the original position. This is the simplest manipulation, manipulating objects, which is a bit like Qin Gray''s mental operation.


    There are also some simple skills for mental training. For example, the strengthening system is to knock stones. In a day, you can take a stone to smash a thousand stones, and also ensure that the stones in your hand will not be broken. It looks simple, but the forces interact. If there is no mental protection, one stone can''t solve more than ten stones.


    The change system is also very simple, that is, use your mind to make numbers from 1 to 9, which is limited to five seconds. Although there are not many numbers from 1 to 9, it requires numbers. The simple one is 123456789, and the complex one is 12345789, which is also required to be within five seconds.


    Releasing the system is a simple attack exercise. Release the Qi from your fingertips for one minute, and then shoot it on the target several meters away, which is the normal attack means of releasing the system.


    As for the operation system, it is to manipulate more things at ordinary times to make yourself more familiar with the feeling of manipulation, so that practice makes perfect, and then you can manipulate more advanced things.


    With his new ability, Wang Kai began to pack up after playing for a while. It''s time to go home. There''s nothing to do in New York, and the green devil has been solved. It''s better to go back and enjoy his free life.


    Under the control of Nianli, the luggage was packed easily. Wang Kai found that Nianli was the source of all evil, and he began to become lazy, but I like this laziness.


    "Master, you are finally back."


    Back in Maine, Mindy rushed over when she saw Wang Kai. Wang Kai can only catch the rough child. Well, it can''t be said that it''s a child. Children in Europe and America are developing rapidly, and the girl is old. In just over a year, Mindy has been the same as a girl of 15 or 16 years old. Under the guidance and exercise of Wang Kai, she has been one meter six five, And the figure also began to become concave convex. I don''t know if Mindy''s school has physiology education classes. Mindy should know that men and women are different.


    "Of course I''m back. Have you practiced your Kung Fu well during this period?"


    Wang Kai put Mindy in his arms aside and asked.


    "Of course, I practice hard every day. I don''t believe you can test it."


    Mindy said proudly that she prefers playing with butterfly knives to reading books.

 Chapter 138

    "I''ll test it. By the way, how''s Dr. sten?"


    Wang Kai asked again. The leader is still in his own home. Of course, he should care about it.


    "What else can I do? I do research in the laboratory every day. Except for dinner and rest, other time is below."


    Mingdi said that for the nerd Dr. sten, Mingdi has no common interest. The friend she wants to meet should be a Wufu like Wade.


    "Well, you order some pizza and I''ll go down and see Dr. sten."


    After Wang Kai said to Mindy, he entered the elevator and went to the underground laboratory.


    When I came to the underground laboratory, as Mindy said, the leader was still experimenting in the laboratory.


    "Oh? Kay, you''re back. Come and see my results."


    Looking up, I saw Wang Kai standing outside the transparent wall of the laboratory. The big head hurriedly asked Wang Kai to come in and let Wang Kai see his experimental results.


    "Has the stability of that serum been studied?"


    Wang Kai came in and asked, because the leader has been studying the serum Wang Kai got from Francis.


    "Almost, but I weakened the serum. The original serum is irritant and harmful. It can enhance human potential. At the same time, it uses a large number of irritant elements to stimulate human genes and make genes mutate. This mutation is uncontrollable and has great harm. Therefore, I have to eliminate this part, remove gene variation, retain and enhance human health The rising part makes the efficacy of serum more controllable. "


    Big head took a tube of golden liquid and said that he made some adjustments to the original serum, weakened the part of serum mutation and enhanced the basic strengthening ability of serum.


    "Well, are there any side effects? You know that Superman soldier serum has side effects, which will put people''s inner side. The good is better and the bad is faster. I don''t know if you read the report. Norman Osborne, chairman of Osborne group in New York, used the fortified serum developed by his own company to split himself into dual personality. Evil personality can be found in New York It caused some damage. "


    Wang Kai asked with the golden liquid. This kind of thing seems to be caused by great side effects in the world of this system, which will make people have a bad reaction. Red skeletons and green demons are all representatives.


    "No, the drugs you mentioned are all forced promotion, belonging to short-term rough promotion means. This serum belongs to stable type, which needs to be strengthened for exercise to guide the effect of serum to improve itself, and will not continue that side effect."


    The leader said confidently that although he didn''t know what serum Norman Osborne used, he still knew about Superman soldier serum. His serum belongs to slow growth type, which is not the same type as super soldier serum.


    "That''s good. Carry out some experiments. If it''s successful, let Mindy use it first."


    Wang Kai said that Mindy''s body is strong enough to learn more profound abilities from herself. Otherwise, Mindy''s limitations are not small.


    "Well, I have another thing to discuss with you. I hope to build the company''s office building as soon as possible. I can''t experiment with you all the time, and I need more assistants and bigger laboratories."


    The leader said, it''s not that he dislikes Wang Kai here, but that this is Wang Kai''s home after all. Being here is tantamount to relying on others, so he wants to go to his own place to study.


    "No problem. I will invest as soon as possible to build our company building. There will be the most perfect test site, but I''m afraid we still need to sell some shares in terms of capital."


    Wang Kai said that building a company building is very particular. If it''s an ordinary company, it''s OK to build an ordinary office building. But he and the big company are high-tech companies. There must be a test site, so there are many requirements, but the construction of the laboratory will cost a lot. Wang Kai doesn''t have so much information, Wang Kai''s assets have become stocks.


    "Mr. stark can take more shares, and I can give some of my shares."


    The leader also knows that if you build a company building, you must invest a lot. He will not fail to understand this. Tony Stark is very suitable for him and allows a professional to take a stake. The leader can accept it.


    "Both of us give up some shares in exchange for more funds to strive for the perfection of the company building."


    Wang Kai thought for a moment. It''s not good to let the big leader alone. It''s better for both of them to give up and let Tony join in. At least Tony won''t give directions like those businessmen.


    After discussing with the leader, the two decided to take out 8% of the shares, and one of them gave 4% to Tony in exchange for money to build the company building. The company is still established in Maine. Wang Kai plans to take Maine as his base camp.


    Call Tony and Tony immediately agrees. Tony has communicated with the boss and knows that big head''s abnormal ability and that it is safe to make a profit by taking a stake in Wang Kai and big head''s company. As for the price to buy these shares, Wang Kai seems to have a headache. It is Piper himself.


    Take a look at the capable peper and the CEO you recruited. It feels that the two sides are not at the same level. If peper is a bullfighting Terrier, his own person is a husky. It''s too weak.


    "Pepper, you should be kind. Although there are no friends in the mall, we can''t be too black hearted. We don''t have only Tony to choose, but we want to find someone who can understand us as a shareholder."


    Wang Kai reluctantly said to peper that peper''s posture was obviously to cut Wang Kai''s people.


    "Don''t worry, I know how I can squeeze you when you help Tony so much."


    Peper said with a smile, but Wang Kai thought the smile was so strange and reassuring. He could only surrender his eyes to Skye, who shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    Fuck! It''s a big deal to sell the things you get from those treasures. If you don''t believe you can''t get some money, who else can win in? Wang Kai thought painfully that if he let peper go, it would be over.


    At the beginning of the negotiation, peper immediately turned into a strong woman, pressing the people on the side of Ambra company out of breath. It just makes you feel that you can be saved by struggling. Hanging you so slowly makes you unable to get angry. If you want to lift the table, it''s a little short. It''s worthy of being a wily peper.

 Chapter 139

    Looking at Wang Kai''s shriveled expression, peper is very proud. Even if you can fight again, you can still only be a plaything in my hand.


    Fortunately, peper is also mindful of the old relationship. Anyway, Wang Kai has helped them a lot. Moreover, when he was in obadaiyastan, he saved his life and just play by himself. Wang Kai and Dr. sten''s ambrera company are really promising. Tony said that Dr. sten''s ability is not below him, It shows that ambrera has the opportunity to develop into a behemoth like stark industry.


    After teasing Wang Kai and his CEO, peper finally became serious and gave Wang Kai an acceptable price. More importantly, Wang Kai can let the construction team of stark industry build the company building, and the price will be very favorable, which is enough.


    "Honey, can you learn from pepper in the future? Women are too strong, which will make men stressed."


    After the business is finished, it''s a private relaxation time. Wang Kai and Skye stroll in the street.


    "Don''t worry, honey, Miss pepper is just kidding. Mr. Tony has said when he came that he won''t push the price too low. Miss pepper is teasing you."


    Skye can say now. This is peper''s instruction. He must not disclose any information before the negotiation. Skye follows it very well.


    "Well, it seems that my boyfriend''s status is plummeting. I really should call you back early so as not to be led down by peper."


    Wang Kai was speechless. As his girlfriend, Skye watched his boyfriend being hanged and didn''t say a word. It''s time to spank.


    "Well, honey, don''t be jealous. We haven''t been shopping together for a long time. Don''t say that. Let''s see what''s interesting in Maine. I haven''t been shopping in Maine yet."


    Skye shook Wang Kai''s arm, so that Wang Kai could only put down his depression and began to go shopping with Skye.


    I don''t know if it''s because Skye hasn''t been shopping for a long time. Today Skye is very interested. Soon, Wang Kai''s hands are full of shopping bags, clothes, cosmetics, shoes and women''s favorite things.


    "Honey, I''m so happy. Let''s go eat."


    After arriving at the parking lot and putting everything she bought into the car, Skye said excitedly that she hadn''t been so relaxed for a long time because of her intense work.


    "Of course, I''ve booked a restaurant. I''ll make you a little greedy worm."


    Wang Kai smiled. This coolie is a piece of cake for himself. It mainly makes Skye happy. Although Skye has matured a lot with peper, he has begun to have a sleepy face on his face. It can be seen that Skye is a little tired.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Skye offered a kiss, and Wang Kai also kissed her gently on her small mouth.


    "Of course, of course I am. Otherwise, how could it be yours... Skye, you stand behind me."


    Wang Kai just prepared to be sweet and abuse those single dogs. Suddenly, he was alarmed that there was a danger. Wang Kai immediately blocked Skye behind him, let her lean against the car and become Skye''s shield. Then he looked at the entrance of the parking lot. There was no one in the high-rise parking lot, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    "Come out, I want to see who you dogs belong to. You dare to make my idea."


    Wang Kai is a little angry. His good date was destroyed. Uncle and aunt can''t bear it.


    As Wang Kai''s voice fell, a group of heavily armed soldiers emerged around the parking lot. They took guns at Wang Kai and Skye and approached carefully.


    "Who are you? Give you a chance to leave obediently. I won''t kill you."


    Wang Kai looked gloomy and said to the soldiers.


    "I''m Colonel bullock Ramlow of the s.h.i.e.l.d. Wang Kai. Because you are suspected of killing Norman Osborne, you need to talk to us and the s.h.l.d. for investigation."


    A guy without a helmet came out. He said to Wang Kai. Wang Kai understood his name in an instant.


    "Brock romlow, right? Or I should call you cross bone. I have warned Alexander pierce before that our well water does not invade the river. It seems that you have not listened. When you are solved, I must have a good talk with Nick Frey. Since you choose to fight, I will fight if you want."


    Wang Kai knew this guy. When the Hydra attacked, he led people to catch the American captain, and he forced the people of the Divine Shield bureau to release the air carrier.


    "What cross bone? I don''t know. I only know that I accept the order and take you back. As long as you cooperate well, I won''t embarrass you."


    Wang Kai''s words suddenly changed bullock romlow''s face. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai knew his identity, but he couldn''t let go. He had to bite to death. More importantly, Wang Kai had to be killed today, or he would go to Nick Frey and say that everything was over.


    "You can be tough, but you bastards still want to kill me. You really want to kill me. Honey, wait for me here first. I''ll get it done soon."


    Wang Kai said to Skye that Wang Kai must settle Skye first, otherwise he can''t let go.


    "You go, honey, I''ll wait for you here."


    Skye also knew that if he kept talking to Wang Kai, it would become a burden to him, so she listened to what Wang Kai said.


    73 of binding the road - falling mountain crystal


    Wang Kai used the ghost path to create an inverted triangular cone light blue room and let Skye wait inside. This is a defense method in the binding path. It can protect people or be a medical room. It is absolutely safe for Skye to wait inside.


    After settling down with Skye, Wang Kai went to the soldiers, killed them all, and then went to find Nick Frey. Since the Hydra chose to be the enemy, he didn''t have to remain neutral.


    "Stand there, kneel down and hold your head in your hands."


    Bullock Ramlow immediately said that he wanted to make the last effort. As long as he subdued Wang Kai, it was not up to him to kill or cut, but if Wang Kai was dishonest, he could only fight.


    "If you have any cards, use them quickly, or you won''t have a chance."


    Wang Kai quietly released his mind and controlled most of the cars in the parking lot.


    "We came on the order of director Nick Frey. You''d better arrest yourself, or you''ll be against our s.h.i.e.l.d."


    Bullock Ramlow shouted that he could only pull the tiger skin and the flag, hoping to frighten Wang Kai.

 Chapter 140

    "Oh? Really, shall I call Nick Frey?"


    Wang Kai took out his mobile phone and said.


    "Attack, attack."


    Bullock Ramlow couldn''t wait any longer. He immediately issued an attack order and asked his men to attack Wang Kai.


    But just as he gave the order, Wang Kai also shot. The soldiers hiding in the gap between the vehicles were suddenly attacked by the cars on both sides. The cars that were not driven suddenly seemed to be alive. They cooperated in pairs and sandwiched the soldiers hiding among them into meat cakes.


    Almost instantaneously, all of bullock romlow''s men were killed. Only three or four of them were quick to avoid the attack of the car juicer. After they jumped out, they raised their guns and shot at Wang Kai, but what they hit was only the air. Wang Kai had already disappeared in place.


    They just had time to fire one or two bullets, but Wang Kai broke his neck, turned it into soft mud and fell to the ground. Now only bullock Ramlow is left.


    "You dare to kill the soldiers of the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau. You are against the world."


    Looking at Wang Kai coming towards him, bullock Ramlow said that he did not lose the opportunity to attack Wang Kai, because he knew that his strength was not enough in front of Wang Kai, so he also gave up meaningless resistance and hoped that Wang Kai would not kill people without resistance.


    "When will Hydra also represent the world? Well, everyone knows it. Don''t pretend. Since you Hydra choose to be my enemy, you have to pay a price. I''ll take your body back to the Divine Shield Bureau and let the Divine Shield bureau have a big cleaning."


    Wang Kai walked step by step to block Ramlow. Each step made Ramlow feel like he was walking on his heart and he had to resist.


    Brock romlow''s hands trembled slightly on both sides. He could get the pistol tied to both sides of his thighs with one grasp, but Brock romlow still dared not resist.


    "Choke ~"


    Wang Kai suddenly raised his hand and grabbed a door flying from the side.


    "Winter warrior? I didn''t expect that you Hydra really looked up to me and sent your super killer."


    Wang Kai saw a guy coming out from the side with Yu Guang. He was black, only one arm was bright, and he had a black mask on his face. Even his eyes were painted with smoked makeup. You really played non mainstream.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    While Wang Kai''s attention was attracted by the winter soldiers, bullock Ramlow immediately pulled out his pistol and shot. Wang Kai just raised the door as a shield and blocked the bullet, but the quality of the door was not good. The bullet penetrated the door and hit Wang Kai, turning into a small piece of iron and falling to the ground.


    Wang Kai took the door as a super dart and threw it at bullock Ramlow. At the same time, he turned around and made a circle at the winter soldier who rushed from the side. The metal arm of Winter Soldier collided with Wang Kai''s meat fist. Winter Soldier unexpectedly stepped back and stopped.


    The winter soldier, also known as the winter soldier or the cold winter soldier, formerly known as Bucky Barnes, was originally a good friend of Captain Steve Rogers of the United States. However, during World War II, he was rescued by the Soviets because of a missing mission. The Soviets installed metal arms on Bucky and transformed his human body. At the same time, they brainwashed Bucky into a killing weapon.


    The winter soldiers injected a serum called infinite formula, which is a bit similar to super soldier serum, but this serum must be used for a long time, otherwise the body will age rapidly. It is because of this serum that the winter soldiers have maintained the appearance and physical strength of decades ago.


    In terms of strength, the winter soldiers and the U.S. captain should be equal. If they fight for life and death, maybe the winter soldiers will be better. Who makes the winter soldiers do killing, and the U.S. captain is always merciful.


    Unfortunately, neither the Winter Soldier nor the captain of the United States can see enough in front of Wang Kai. Even if two people work together, it is not enough. Therefore, Wang Kai doesn''t care about the attack of the winter soldier, but Wang Kai doesn''t intend to kill the winter soldier, because the winter soldier is related to one person, that is Howard stark, Tony''s father, Howard stark and his wife who were attacked by the Winter Soldier at the beginning, Killed two people and took the super soldier serum, so the winter soldiers should be left to Tony, whether Tony kills or releases them.


    "The thundering carriage and the gap of the spinning wheel are clustered with light and divided into six. The 61.6 staff light prison is tied to the road."


    Wang Kai threw a binding way, fixed the winter soldiers beaten back by himself in place, and then walked to block Ramlow. This guy has no value to leave.


    As soon as bullock Ramlow dodged the door, he saw that the winter soldier was trapped in the same place, and Wang Kai came to him quickly. He could only shoot with a pistol in both hands, but there was no way to stop Wang Kai''s progress.


    "Are there any last words to say?"


    Came to block romlow, broke his arms, and said to block romlow.


    "Cut off one head and grow two more heads. Long live the hydra."


    Bullock Ramlow said he knew he was dead, but as a loyal Hydra, he could not beg for mercy.


    "Let''s see how long your hydra can survive."


    Wang Kai broke bullock Ramlow''s head. I really don''t know why Hydra has so many diehards. Has everyone been brainwashed by the brainwashing machine?


    Turning back to the winter soldier, the winter soldier is beating the light pieces with his fist. The light pieces have been smashed by him for two, but the rest are still firmly fixed to him.


    "Bucky, you''re really poor. Your old friends are frozen and you''re brainwashed, poor man, but you''ll make your last contribution with your life soon."


    Wang Kai flashed behind the winter soldier and hit Baji on the back of his neck with a knife. Baji lost consciousness and limped to the ground.


    Wang Kai returned to his car, removed the inverted Shanjing and let Skye out. Skye could see the outside scene in the inverted Shanjing. As soon as she came out, she threw herself on Wang Kai. Although she saw that Wang Kai was not injured and won by absolute advantage, she was still worried about Wang Kai and was afraid that Wang Kai would be hurt a little.


    "You see, I have nothing to do. These tujiwa dogs are not my opponents at all. Don''t worry. You get in the car first and I''ll contact you to clean up the mess."


    Wang Kai took a picture and Skye said that the mess here needs to be cleaned up and revenge on the hydra.


    "Well, I''m just worried about you. I''ll get in the car and wait for you."


    Skye nodded. Wang Kai had nothing to do. She got in the car first and waited for Wang Kai.

 Chapter 141

    "Hello, Miss Natasha. I''ve been waiting for this call for a long time."


    When Skye got on the bus, Wang Kai picked up his mobile phone and dialed the black widow''s phone, which was left the last time the black widow wanted to seduce herself.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, your call has kept me waiting too long. Do you think of me now?"


    Natasha was also a little surprised when she received the call. How did Wang Kai think of calling her? She also came with peper''s negotiation this time. She knew that Wang Kai had gone to sweetness with Skye. How could she still have time to call herself.


    "Of course, but what reminds me of you is the excellent soldiers of your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. who really look up to me and actually touched more than 40 soldiers to deal with me. It''s really a failure for Nick Frey to be director."


    Wang Kai looked at the bloody parking lot and said to Natasha.


    "What, people from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. attacked you. Are you kidding? It can''t be fake by other organizations."


    Natasha was worried and couldn''t care to flirt. What''s the situation? How could people from the Divine Shield attack Wang Kai? Nick Frey''s attitude towards Wang Kai has been finalized and won''t provoke Wang Kai. What''s going on now.


    "I hope so, but it''s true. You should know bullock Ramlow. He led the team, but I killed him. Now I need the ability of your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to clean up the mess as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s not good to scare the children. I''m a little heavy. You know, they didn''t show up at the right time."


    Wang Kai said that these guys were kind without breaking them into pieces.


    "I''ll contact Nick right away, but Mr. Wang Kai, please believe that this is definitely not Nick''s meaning. Some people must have done it behind Nick''s back."


    Natasha was still making efforts before hanging up the phone, hoping that Wang Kai would not anger the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    After Wang Kai hung up the phone, he went over and found handcuffs on the soldiers. These handcuffs were strengthened and were originally intended for Wang Kai. Unfortunately, Wang Kai underestimated his ability. Wang Kai found these handcuffs and used them on the winter soldiers. He tied his hands and feet and threw them into the trunk of the car.


    On the other side, Natasha was really worried. As soon as she hung up Wang Kai, she immediately called Nick Frey and had to tell Nick Frey what happened here.


    "Director Frey, something''s wrong."


    Natasha answered the phone and said immediately.


    "Calm down, take your time, Natasha. What''s the matter? Tony has been kidnapped? Or is the stark group going bankrupt?"


    Nick Frey was calm. When he heard Natasha say something had happened, let Natasha calm down, because Natasha was sent to stark industry. Nick Frey thought Tony had an accident.


    "No, it''s Wang Kai. Wang Kai just called and said he was attacked by the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Natasha''s words made Nick Frey at the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. stand up at once, which could not calm down.


    "What are you talking about? Are you sure it was done by our s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    Nick Frey''s voice tone has increased by several decibels. He''s a little trying to sweat. If it''s said by the Divine Shield Bureau, will Wang Kai hate the Divine Shield Bureau and become an enemy of the Divine Shield bureau.


    "I don''t believe it either, but Wang Kai said bullock Ramlow''s name. I''m afraid it''s true. He asked us to clean up the mess, but according to his tone, he seemed to know who attacked him."


    Natasha said immediately, and she was not too flustered, because Wang Kai''s tone was normal and there was no anger, which meant that Wang Kai should know that this was not the meaning of the Divine Shield, so Natasha felt that there was room for mitigation.


    "That''s good. You go to the scene immediately. I''ll mobilize the rapid response force to help you. In addition, I''ll arrange a meeting with Wang Kai. I want to state the position of our s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau. Maybe this is the best time for us to eliminate the tumor."


    Nick Frey also immediately reacted. Since Wang Kai knew so many secrets and certainly knew that the s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t do it this time, it must be the action of Hydra. That''s good. Hydra''s initiative to provoke Wang Kai means that Wang Kai is going to declare war with Hydra. Hydra really doesn''t want to let go of any threats. Wang Kai knows that they have too many secrets, Hydra can''t help but start.


    "I''m already going to the scene. I''ll have a good communication with Wang Kai."


    Natasha has set out and is rushing to Wang Kai.


    Natasha didn''t let Wang Kai wait too long. After all, it was not a big place. When she came to the scene, Natasha saw the people lying on the ground and the meat cakes in the middle of the vehicles. The situation was worse than expected. Moreover, on the road, she also learned that the local police had received the alarm and were coming here. She had asked the relevant departments of the Divine Shield bureau to contact, The rapid reaction force has also rushed here in Kun fighters.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, you''re really cruel."


    Natasha, as a member of the operation Department of the s.h.i.e.l.d., many people here are familiar to her, including block Ramlow.


    "You should tell these dead people that you want to die by yourself. No wonder I am."


    Wang Kai said that his words were full of indifference. These people really deserve to die. They said that the well water would not offend the river, but they took the initiative to find trouble. Don''t blame me.


    "I''ve asked director Frey. These people are not sent by him or even the s.h.i.e.l.d. they act privately."


    Natasha said at once, and must explain.


    "I know. Otherwise, do you think I would wait here for you to clean up the mess? I''m afraid your Aerospace carrier has fallen now."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai will not pretend to be confused, and then take the opportunity to blackmail something. Anyway, the Divine Shield Bureau has nothing worth blackmailing, so he still has something to say.


    "Mr. Wang Kai must have known who organized the attack."


    Natasha asked. She was surprised at Wang Kai''s attitude. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai was such a talkative person. She had just killed so many people and had no anger.


    "In addition to the Hydra hidden in your Divine Shield Bureau, who else can there be?"


    Wang Kai said speechless. I have to ask such a simple question. I doubt how you graduated from your training. Don''t you have the ability to infer? Acting too amateur.


    "Hydra? Aren''t you afraid that I''m also a hydra?"


    Natasha was stunned. Of course, Hydra knew. She didn''t expect to lurk in the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., but she began to play and asked Wang Kai.

 Chapter 142

    "Are you?"


    Wang Kai didn''t answer Natasha, but asked Natasha, and wrapped Natasha with the arrogance of seeing and hearing. Wang Kai didn''t relax his vigilance, because Wang Kai was not sure whether Natasha was an undercover of the hydra. Although the film didn''t show Natasha''s real identity, before he passed through, he heard that the guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes of the captain of the United States had betrayed her, Although it is a different universe, Wang Kai doesn''t know whether Natasha in his universe will also be an undercover of Hydra, so Wang Kai wants to ask Natasha.


    "I... of course I''m not."


    Natasha just wanted to joke, she felt as if she had been watched by a giant beast. If she answered wrong, she was afraid that she would be swallowed by the giant beast. Natasha immediately replied seriously for fear that she would be eaten late.


    "No, the hydra is my enemy now. I want to kill every Hydra member I see. You are lucky not to join the hydra."


    Wang Kai detects that Natasha has no sign of lying through seeing and hearing the color domineering. It seems that Natasha is still on the side of the Divine Shield in the world.


    "I''m scared to death. If I''m a hydra, will you kill me?"


    Natasha deliberately patted her chest and said softly that she was an elite trained by the Soviet Union.


    "Yes, why should I leave an enemy alive in the world."


    Wang Kai said without any hesitation.


    "Don''t you need someone to ask for a confession? If you kill him directly, you don''t know the other party''s situation."


    Natasha asked. She had seen the scene. It was a move to kill. There was no life left. There should be no questions. This is not in line with common sense. At least one person should be arrested to ask something.


    "I have always believed in a word. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are floating clouds. As for questioning, do you think it is necessary to ask questions in the face of brainwashed guys?"


    Wang Kai said that if he wants to ask something from the population of Hydra, it is difficult to ascend the sky. The low-level minions have no valuable information. The high-level guys are loyal and can only say what to cut off one head and grow two heads, or long live the hydra. Wang Kai doesn''t want to waste saliva.


    "It''s really unnecessary. Director Frey wants to meet you. I don''t know whether you agree with Mr. Wang Kai or not. I can have an answer."


    Natasha asked. Since the Hydra was involved, Natasha was sure how worried Nick Frey was, so she asked.


    "Yes, let him come to my manor. It''s up to you. I''ll take Skye out of here."


    Wang Kai said that even if Nick Frey didn''t come, he would find him and let him find out all the Hydras in the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "No problem. Director Frey will meet you as soon as possible."


    Natasha said that she had seen the arrival of the rapid response force of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. branch came to block the scene, which can be taken over here.


    "I''m sorry, honey, we may not be able to eat out."


    After getting on the bus, Wang Kai said to Skye.


    "It doesn''t matter. I miss your craft, too. Honey, your cooking is much better than the outside."


    Skye didn''t care. He knew that these things were beyond Wang Kai''s control, but it was a pity that he had a separate date with Wang Kai.


    "OK, let''s go home and I''ll make a big meal to compensate you."


    Wang Kai started the car, left the blockade of the Divine Shield Bureau and went back to his farm.


    On the other hand, in the secret room in Washington, Alexander Pierce is being blamed by several dark shadows on the screen. Alexander pierce has no authority of the former director of the Divine Shield at all.


    "Pierce, you have to take full responsibility for this. You''re not telling you to let Nick Frey deal with Wang Kai. Why did Brock romlow go out and the winter soldiers get caught by the other party."


    A shadow said that the mission was decided by Alexander Pierce, who actually lost two generals of Hydra.


    "Your Excellency Malik, this operation is just an accident. No one can think that Wang Kai actually knows the identity of Romulus. Originally, he thought that he would let Romulus use Nick Frey''s name to deal with Wang Kai and break up between Wang Kai and Nick Frey, but Wang Kai knows too much. I am responsible for this operation, but I think we must eliminate Wang Kai. His threat is too great, he said He has learned too many of our secrets. There is definitely a place for him in the insight plan. "


    Alexander pierce saw how Wang Kai slaughtered the people he sent through the lens of bullock Ramlow. These people are basically insiders of Hydra in order to kill Wang Kai after subduing Wang Kai, but they are not Wang Kai''s opponents, even the winter soldiers.


    "I know, but the insight plan is not ready for implementation. The aerospace aircraft carrier has not been completed and the Zola algorithm cannot be completed. Your reckless action pushed Wang Kai to our opposite. Now Wang Kai is afraid to join hands with Nick Frey."


    The shadow, known as Lord Malik by Alexander Pierce, said that one action had disrupted the overall plan, and I''m afraid the insight plan would fail.


    "I ask for evacuation. If Wang Kai and Nick Frey join hands, I''m afraid I''ve been exposed."


    Alexander pierce immediately said that he still cherishes his life and has reached this position. If he is arrested and tried, it is unacceptable. Alexander Pierce is also a little afraid of death.


    Alexander Pierce''s request made several dark figures on the screen silent. They were thinking about whether the Hydra finally occupied a place in the Divine Shield Bureau. Such a hasty retreat was worth it, but Alexander Pierce''s exposure has become qualitative. Then let him go. Who will continue to lead the insiders in the Divine Shield Bureau, and how much does Wang Kai know, They can be sure that it is absolutely impossible for Wang Kai to know the names of all the insiders of the Divine Shield Bureau, but how much Wang Kai knows and how much he needs to evacuate is a problem.


    "You are allowed to evacuate. As for the situation of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d., you should make arrangements. This time it is your responsibility. You are responsible for the closure. Wang Kai must die. He knows too many of our secrets."


    Another shadow said, but his words didn''t attract too much coincidence, because no one knew how to kill Wang Kai.


    "Maybe we need another person, joker. Maybe only he can kill Wang Kai. He has killed hatred and fought with Haoke."


    At this time, a dark figure said that this was the only way they came up with.

 Chapter 143

    "Yes, pierce, does s.h.i.e.l.d. have information about Joker?"


    Someone immediately asked Alexander Pierce. After all, Joker belongs to a special group and is monitored by the Divine Shield.


    "I''m sorry, No. when Joker appeared, I wanted to pull Joker into the hydra, but even the s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t have information about joker."


    Alexander Pierce said that Joker is the most mysterious of all the special groups at present. The s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. only knows the picture of him fighting, and knows nothing about other situations.


    "Let someone find it immediately. No matter how much it costs, we must bring Joker over, and then let him deal with Wang Kai. Since we have chosen to be the enemy of Wang Kai, Wang Kai must die. Pierce, since you have been exposed, don''t stay in the s.h.i.e.l.d., evacuate immediately and don''t fall into the hands of Nick Frey."


    The people of the Hydra organization are also somewhat decisive. They don''t hesitate to repair with Wang Kai. Since they are the enemy, they are the enemy of life and death.


    After several screens were dark, Alexander pierce immediately left the secret room. When he came out of the secret room, he was a luxury villa. This was Alexander Pierce''s home. He quickly packed up and prepared to leave.


    "Mr. Pierce, director Frey wants to see you."


    Just as Alexander Pierce was carrying a bag to leave, Phil Coulson stopped Alexander pierce at the door, accompanied by several s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents standing around him.


    Alexander pierce looked at the agents around him. They were all strange faces. There was no insider to help. He knew that Nick Frey must have realized his identity and stopped resisting, so Colson took him away.


    On the other hand, Nick Frey has come to Wang Kai''s farm. Wang Kai has sent Skye back to peper. It''s relatively safe there, because Hydra doesn''t dare to target stark industry, which is also the strength of stark industry.


    "Nice to see you again, Mr. Wang Kai."


    Seeing Wang Kai this time, Nick Frey was both happy and hesitant. He was happy that Wang Kai chose to stand on the side of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and hesitated whether he wanted to open the cover. Once it was opened, the s.h.l.d. would probably no longer exist.


    "I''m not very happy. I didn''t want to get involved in the war between you and Hydra at all, but Hydra''s people are too twisted and want to eliminate all dangers. Then I can only remove some threats to me first. I''m quite like Hydra."


    Wang Kai said that whether it''s hydra or nick Frey, Wang Kai doesn''t like it.


    "Anyway, our s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau showed the greatest sincerity before Mr. Wang Kai chose us. Now the Hydra has become our common enemy, we should completely eliminate them."


    Nick Frey doesn''t care whether Wang Kai likes it or not. He doesn''t want the process as long as he wants the result. He doesn''t care whether others like him or not, as long as he can complete the result.


    "Don''t think about the complete elimination. You know, they are like rats in the underground. They can''t be eliminated, but they can be attacked. Your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can do a big cleaning, starting with Alexander Pierce. This guy ignored my neutral declaration and took the initiative. I hope you can solve him."


    Wang Kai said to Nick Frey, and without hesitation said the name of Alexander Pierce.


    Nick Frey was not too surprised to hear Alexander Pierce''s name, because he asked Colson to take Alexander pierce back to the Divine Shield Bureau before he set out, and the people he brought were all those he personally recruited into the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "It doesn''t seem surprising that you already know that Alexander Pierce is a hydra."


    Wang Kai saw Nick Frey''s expression. Nick Frey was not too surprised, which showed that he already knew the information in his heart.


    "Yes, after Alexander pierce contacted you last time, he came to me and asked the s.h.i.e.l.d. to monitor your life, but I refused. From that day on, I began to doubt Alexander Pierce. The people sent out this time were directly sent by Alexander Pierce, so I''ve sent someone to bring back Alexander Pierce."


    Nick Frey didn''t hide Wang Kai. After all, the two sides have to be honest with each other. There''s nothing to hide.


    "Hehe, these hydras, now that they know Alexander Pierce, let me tell you some more. I want to remind you first. After all, the s.h.i.e.l.d. bureau is so big that I can''t know all the traitors. Moreover, your s.h.l.d. Bureau has rotted to the bone marrow. Maybe it''s a better choice to break it immediately."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that his words made Nick Frey frown. Nick Frey was most worried about this. If most of the s.h.i.e.l.d. were hydras, there would be no need to stay.


    "I know, but I''d rather let the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. end than let the Hydras continue to make waves."


    Nick Frey is quite decisive in some aspects. Since the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has been rotten, there is no need to exist. He is not a man greedy for power.


    "Well, keep records. I''ll only give you the information I know. First of all, several senior agents of your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., agent Sitwell, John Garrett and grant ward. As for that bullock Ramlow, I''ve killed him. I hope you don''t mind."


    When Wang Kai said a name, Nick Frey''s eyebrows jumped. All the people Wang Kai said were elite agents of the Divine Shield Bureau. If Wang Kai said it was true, the Divine Shield Bureau was rotten to the bone marrow, but Nick Frey didn''t dare to trust Wang Kai. Who knows if Wang Kai and the nine headed snake played a bitter meat trick.


    "As for the of Congress, I only know one senator stern. As for others, you need to dig them yourself. Friendly tips, agent Sitwell is timid, and grant ward regards John Garrett as his father. As for the most loyal bullock Ramlow, I have solved it and saved you a lot of things."


    Wang Kai said that these words deepened Nick Frey''s trust in the list. After all, these things are easy to verify.


    "Of course, if you want to deal with these people, you''d better kill them at one blow, otherwise there are many people in the Divine Shield Bureau. If you don''t do well, they will fight back in groups."


    Wang Kai provoked Nick Frey''s emotions, which exacerbated Nick Frey''s helplessness.


    "I''ll arrange it."


    Nick Frey said reluctantly that these people have brought a lot of s.h.i.e.l.d. members. If they are really Hydra people, they are right.

 Chapter 144

    "In addition, the old Hydra, I think you should have a list, such as Baron Wolfgang von Strack. He is secretly hidden in a city in sokovia, where they have a secret base to study many good things, and Dr. Zola. He uploaded his consciousness to the computer, which he set up at the base where the captain of the United States was trained With Zola''s algorithm, we can calculate all the targets that harm the hydra, and then eliminate them. Originally, they planned to lurk until your aerospace aircraft carrier was built, and then take off to eliminate it. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a chance. Well, there is another one, the oldest Hydra. Daniel Whitehall, although he was caught by your Divine Shield Bureau, but After the Divine Shield Bureau was corroded, he has been released. "


    Wang Kai''s words made Nick Frey feel a little cold. He thought the Hydra had been eliminated, but he didn''t expect to leave so many hidden dangers, and these hidden dangers are getting bigger and bigger.


    "No way. Daniel Whitehall and red skull are people of the same era. Even if he is released, he is old."


    Nick Frey knew this Daniel Whitehall. The information said that he had died in prison. Unexpectedly, he was released.


    "That''s not necessary. We humans are full of strange things, and our research ability is not weak. There is a special race in humans. They have been transformed by aliens, and their genes remain in the human body. After some conditions, they will be stimulated to obtain special abilities. Daniel Whitehall is very lucky to find an immortal and get a job The other party''s ability. Now he has recovered his youth. Is this news surprising or unexpected? "


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai feels that the alien race is another mutant race. Unexpectedly, human beings have such strong plasticity. There are not only all kinds of superpowers, but also mutant and alien races with gene mutations, which can not be underestimated.


    "I didn''t expect Daniel Whitehall to be alive and young again. He''s a good friend of red skull. It''s really a big trouble."


    Nick Frey is a little speechless. The hydra is really a hundred feet dead without stiffness, which can make them slow down. Nick Frey agrees with what Wang Kai said. After World War II, it''s really wrong to recruit those Hydra scientists into the Divine Shield Bureau, leaving such a great disaster.


    "As for the remaining sins of other hydras, I think you must have information. I won''t say it. You can start to rectify the Divine Shield Bureau. If there is a need to fight, I can help a little, but as long as I fight, someone must die. My definition of hydra is the enemy of life and death."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that other members of the hydra, such as Gideon Malik, do not believe that the s.h.i.e.l.d. knows nothing.


    "Thank you. I think I''d better solve the problem of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. by myself. Thank you again. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a disaster in the world."


    Nick Frey refused Wang Kai''s offer of help. If Wang Kai was allowed to help, I''m afraid the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. would be bloodied. I''d better deal with it myself. While the s.h.l.d. is still in his control, he can reduce as much loss as he can.


    Nick Frey, who had something in mind, didn''t stop too much. After saying goodbye in a hurry, he boarded the Kun fighter parked in the pasture and left. On the plane, Nick Frey issued a series of orders, and the largest organization in the world hidden in the sight of the people began its unrest.


    Unfortunately, all this has nothing to do with Wang Kai. Wang Kai has other things to do now, that is to contact Tony.


    "Athena, contact Tony."


    Wang Kai sat on the sofa and said that the smart housekeeper immediately contacted Tony''s private number.


    "Hey, man, what''s the matter? We made a lot of money this time. Most of the talents of Osborne group were recruited by our stark industry."


    After getting through Tony''s phone, Tony proudly said to Wang Kai.


    "Congratulations, stark industries are expanding again."


    Of course, Wang Kai knew that Tony made a lot of money this time, but Skye told himself that he was also a shareholder of stark industry. He told himself that it was not a disclosure of trade secrets. Pepper had been busy with these before, and Skye also participated in the whole process.


    "You should also congratulate yourself. You are also a shareholder of stark industry. By the way, what''s wrong with you calling? I''m practicing racing. You must come to cheer me up at the Monaco race."


    Wang Kai has heard the roar of Tony''s car. It seems that Tony is determined to die.


    "Well, I''ll cheer you on, but now there''s something about your father, Howard stark."


    Wang Kai told Tony that the winter soldier should be solved. Now the winter soldier is in the underground space and is studied by the leader. The leader is very interested in the combination of carbon-based life and silicon-based life, and is very interested in the metal arm of the winter soldier.


    "Wait a minute."


    Tony was stunned, and then Wang Kai heard the sound of braking. After a while, Tony continued to talk.


    "It has something to do with my father? What is it?"


    Tony may have found a place to talk.


    "I was attacked today and caught a guy who should be the man who murdered your father."


    What Wang Kai said distracted Tony Stark on the other side.


    "Didn''t my father die in a traffic accident?"


    Tony said that for so many years, because of some things in his childhood, Tony has been avoiding his father''s affairs since he grew up. Even the cause of his father''s death is a credulous statement, which has never been studied deeply. Now Wang Kai suddenly said that he had found the man who murdered his father, which certainly shocked Tony.


    "Of course not. Your father was killed by Hydra people. Do you want to come here? The killer still has some stories. I didn''t kill him. It''s for you."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that this is not a game. There is no way to get experience in killing monsters. Wang Kai just took Dongbing as a favor. Tony will like his gift. This gift can solve many problems and clarify Tony''s feelings for Howard.


    "I see. Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll go to you."


    Tony''s mood is a little depressed. After all, the last part of his heart he wants to recall has been revealed by Wang Kai, and he has to face it. Tony still needs some time to relax.

 Chapter 145

    "No problem, I''ll wait for you."


    Wang Kai said that from the film, Wang Kai knew that Tony''s feelings for his father were very complex. On the one hand, he hated his father and felt that his father attached more importance to work than to himself. On the other hand, he was eager for father''s love. Since childhood, he was rarely able to get together with his father, even on Christmas day.


    After hanging up the phone, Tony, who was still on the racetrack, was no longer in the mood to practice. The sudden news of Wang Kai made him a little confused. He didn''t know what to do and who to talk to.


    Wang Kai went to the underground space to see how big head''s research on the winter soldiers was. Although he only came back one day, Wang Kai believed that big head''s ability could definitely see something.


    "Kai, the experimental material you brought back is really perfect. Look at the workmanship of the manipulator. Although it is a Soviet Russian product, it is no less precise than German technology."


    Seeing Wang Kai coming, the leader said excitedly that he had disassembled Dongbing''s mechanical arm. The mechanical arm had become a part of a table, and Dongbing was bound on a test-bed and bled.


    "Sten, you do have an eye. Although Dongbing is a Soviet Russian product, the transformation is carried out by * * people. This product can be said to be German technology."


    Wang Kai ignored the Winter Soldier tied there and said that the winter soldier was transformed by Dr. Zola. I really don''t know how Dr. Zola, who had been captured or demoted, came into contact with the winter soldier. This has always been a place that Wang Kai couldn''t understand.


    "No wonder it''s really cutting-edge technology to combine human body and machinery. If I study it, I can recover. Maybe we can talk to the Ministry of national defense about a business. You know, many disabled people appear in the army every year."


    The leader said that the leader is not a nerd who only knows research, but a doer who applies what he has learned. This idea is really good, which makes Wang Kai think of Tony''s opponent Dr. Killian in the future. His desperate virus can also repair the limbs of the disabled, but the side effects are too great, which can turn the patient into a mobile high-energy bomb.


    "It''s really a good business. Tony has access to the Ministry of defense, but you need to weaken the manipulator, otherwise it can be used as a weapon."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that there is another profitable business, and it is also very hot. You know, it is not only soldiers who will be disabled, but ordinary people may also lose their limbs in a car accident or an industrial injury, so this business is sure to make a profit.


    "Of course, I''m going to use reinforced plastic, which is not only convenient, but also not too powerful. By the way, there is an unknown component in the blood of this test article. I''m going to draw more blood for research to see if it can be restored. It may also be a reinforcing agent."


    The chief has considered it and everything seems to be perfect. Then the chief comes to the winter soldier and points to a blood bag around the winter soldier. Blood drawing is the most basic process of inspection, but the chief checks out different components in the winter soldier''s blood.


    "Of course, this guy is a hero in World War II. He is a close comrade in arms with the American captain. If you went to the American captain''s museum when you were a child, you should know him. He is Bucky Barnes, a close friend of the American captain. He was just caught in the mission and transformed. By the way, don''t smoke him to death. I gave him to Tony Gift, his life and death can only be decided by Tony. "


    Wang Kai looked at the winter soldier and said, poor guy, brainwashed into a weapon that only knows how to fight. He was commanded by those people to kill everywhere like a hound.


    "Oh, I remember. I saw this guy''s information in the museum. It''s really like that. I didn''t expect that he was Sergeant Barnes. It''s amazing. He is now in his nineties. It seems that the special components in his blood can not only improve his strength, but also slow down aging. It''s great. I want to study it, but don''t worry, I won''t take it He won''t die if his blood is drained. You have to believe in my major. "


    The leader also recognized that the guy with beard and messy hair was Bucky. After all, there were detailed descriptions of American captain Steve and his roaring commando in the museum, and Bucky was naturally among them. This is a must stop for many children during the holiday.


    "Well, I believe you, Sergeant Barnes. You will soon atone for the crimes you have committed. I''m helping you. I hope you can make good use of this last time to recall your life."


    Wang Kai said to the Winter Soldier lying there, and opened the shackles on the winter soldier''s mouth.


    "Who''s Sergeant Barnes."


    Winter soldier said fiercely, but there was already doubt in his words.


    "Of course it''s you, a poor guy. Maybe you can recall more in a moment. Don''t thank me. That''s what I should do."


    Wang Kai said to Dongbing that knowing that Dongbing has been out of the control of Hydra for a long time, Dongbing will slowly awaken some memories. If someone gives some tips, the speed of awakening will be accelerated.


    Dong Bing no longer spoke, but stared at the ceiling of the underground space and fell into memories. Wang Kai didn''t say anything. Instead, he withdrew from the big head laboratory and went to the other side to fight with pacifists. He still needs to hone his fighting ability. Now he is dealing with a very low-level role, It''s equal to meeting those guys with full combat experience, I''m afraid I won''t get the upper hand so easily.


    In the s.h.i.e.l.d., a large number of people were arrested and many died because of resistance. The s.h.l.d. was in chaos. Nick Frey kept looking at the situation reported by various branches in his office and frowned. Almost half of the people in the s.h.l.d. were eroded. Some branches had been occupied by hydras, which was really not optimistic, If we don''t poke it out in advance and wait for the hydra''s attack, I''m afraid the s.h.i.e.l.d. will be destroyed.


    According to the list provided by Wang Kai, only Sitwell at the headquarters was caught. John Garrett and grant ward were killed by them because they were on mission outside and they were all elite. They also disappeared. As for senator stern, because he was a member of Congress, he still needed the approval of some people to move him, and this requires exact evidence, Nick Frey believes that the top level of the government will make a correct judgment, which has touched on the fundamental interests.

 Chapter 146

    "Sir, agent Sitwell is here."


    Colson knocked on the door and came in.


    "Bring him in."


    Nick Frey turned off the reports and said to Colson.


    The handcuffed Sitwell was brought in by Colson. He looked a little embarrassed, his clothes were untidy, and there was a footprint on his body. It seemed that he had been treated badly.


    "Well, Coulson, go ahead and get busy first. Seize the time to interrogate and find out all the traitors."


    Nick Frey told Colson that Colson left Nick Frey''s office.


    "Now, Sitwell, what else do you want to say?"


    Nick Frey went to his desk and leaned against it, said Sitwell in front of him.


    "There''s nothing to say. This time it''s our failure. It''s our delusion to let Brock romlow and the cold winter soldiers deal with Wang Kai. We overestimate Wang Kai''s law-abiding."


    Sitwell is one of those who disapprove of this action, but Alexander pierce has a higher position in the Hydra organization than himself, and he can''t stop it.


    "Winter warrior, what''s that?"


    Nick Frey immediately heard a new ranking, which Wang Kai didn''t tell him.


    "That''s the killer trained by Dr. Zola. It''s the transformation of sergeant Bucky Barnes. Brainwashing him has become our weapon. Unfortunately, it''s not Wang Kai''s opponent."


    Sitwell knew that he had no way to escape this time, and knew that Nick Frey was unscrupulous, so he cooperated quite to avoid suffering from flesh and blood.


    "Sergeant Barnes?"


    Nick Frey was stunned and immediately turned around and pressed a button.


    "Agent Natasha, did you find someone who doesn''t belong to us at the scene?"


    Nick Frey contacted Natasha. He asked, you know, the man rescued from the ice is still alive. A gift may be the best gift.


    "No, director Frey, there are only our people."


    Natasha said that in order to deal with the bodies and compensate the owners of the vehicles in the parking lot, Natasha was very depressed.


    "I see, agent Natasha."


    Nick Frey hung up the communication. It seems that Wang Kai still has something to hide.


    "What did you do with sergeant Barnes?"


    Nick Frey asked Sitwell again.


    "Cleaning up some of the threats identified by Hydra, such as Howard stark, was done by cold winter soldiers."


    Sitwell said that he saw all these in the data, and he had not joined the Hydra at that time.


    "Damn it!"


    This information will let Nick Frey know why Wang Kai hid Sergeant Barnes. He wants to give Sergeant Barnes as a gift to Tony. Tony will definitely kill Sergeant Barnes.


    "It seems that Wang Kai and you don''t say everything."


    Sitwell was a little proud and tried to provoke Nick Frey.


    "You don''t have to care about these. What is the insight plan? What is Zola''s algorithm?"


    Nicky Frey was a little upset, but since Sitwell attracted fire to himself, he wanted to die himself.


    "Insight plan is to eliminate all people who can threaten Hydra now or in the future. It may be a student who has just graduated from high school, a soldier, or a person like Wang Kai. Zola algorithm is the program to calculate these people and evaluate them through their medical records, social information, etc."


    Sitwell saw that Nick Frey was angry and restrained.


    "I see. Somebody, take him down."


    Nick Frey has figured out what he wants to know. As for more things, there will be time in the future. Now the most important thing is to save Sergeant Barnes.


    However, Wang Kai and I are only cooperative. If there is no Hydra''s death, or even cooperative relationship, how can I ask for a booty from each other, and this booty is still full of evil.


    "Tony, I need to talk to you."


    Nick Frey could only find a breakthrough from Tony Stark.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time. I need to go to Maine."


    Tony didn''t know what Nick Frey wanted to say to him. He thought it was the avenger alliance. He was really not in the mood to say this now. He wanted to see the murderer who killed his parents. He didn''t know how to face it.


    "I know you are going to Wang Kai. I just want to tell you that sometimes hatred is not so important. Sometimes people have to learn to forgive the enemy."


    Nick Frey didn''t know how to say these words from his mouth. He felt like a saint. He was clearly an agent who would retaliate by any means.


    "Frey, leave this to the children. Since Wang Kai gave me his murderer and is still the murderer of my parents, do you think we will let him go so easily?"


    Tony immediately reflected what Nick Frey meant. It was unreasonable that Nick Frey persuaded himself to let go of the murderer of his parents.


    "Tony, this murderer has a reason. He can''t help himself. He is Sergeant Bucky Barnes and the best comrade in arms of Captain Steve of the United States. When dealing with the hydra, he fell into the valley and disappeared, was taken away by the people of Soviet Russia, and was transformed and brainwashed by the hydra. Everything he did was the instructions of the hydra. He had no thought."


    Nick Frey said that Nick Frey understood Tony''s mood very well. It was really strange that Howard stark died at the beginning, but the monitoring at that time had been destroyed, leaving no clues, or all the clues had been erased by the hydra, so he closed the case with a traffic accident. Now Wang Kai has given Tony an answer. How can Tony let go, But he had a reason to get Sergeant Barnes back. He was also a veteran of the Divine Shield Bureau and couldn''t just give up.


    "What, Sergeant Barnes, an antique during World War II, for such an antique, you let me let go of an enemy, Frey, I can treat you as if you didn''t say anything, otherwise, I''ll let Wang Kai talk to you."


    Tony knows Sergeant Barnes, but so what? He is not familiar with sergeant Barnes, but has a deep hatred. Nick Frey''s words are not enough to let himself let an enemy go.


    "I know, I know this reason is a little abrupt, but I still hope you focus on the overall situation. Another new news is that we have learned that Steve is coming back from the ice, and Steve is waking up."


    Nick Frey told Tony that he hoped to open up some good results from American captain Steve.

 Chapter 147

    "You asked me to give up revenge for two antiques. Tell Wang Kai."


    Tony didn''t catch a cold or even dislike Steve at all, because his father Howard stark often boasted about Steve when he was a child, which made Tony feel very bad about Steve.


    "Tony, Howard left some information at s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. maybe you''ll want it."


    Since it''s impossible to negotiate well, we can only make some exchanges, Nick Frey told Tony.


    "You said you still detained my father''s information."


    Tony''s voice began to become cold. Tony couldn''t allow others to touch his father.


    "It''s not detention, it''s sorting. Don''t forget that your father is also one of the founders of the Divine Shield Bureau. It''s normal for him to leave some information here, and some of them are left here on his own initiative. I hope we can give it to you when you are mature."


    Nick Frey said he knew Tony''s complex feelings about his father.


    "Mature? Do I have to give you an invitation at my adult ceremony, or give you a notice on my next birthday?"


    With an explanation, Tony is still very unhappy. He is in his forties. Isn''t he mature enough? If you are more mature, you can be a grandpa.


    "It''s your state of mind. Have you forgotten how you lived in the past? Now your performance is mature. If you can forgive an involuntary enemy, it''s real maturity."


    Nicky Frey told Tony that his purpose was to let Tony let Bucky Barnes go.


    "A ''good'' deal, Nick Frey!"


    Tony is gnashing his teeth. On the one hand, he wants the information left by his father, on the other hand, he also wants revenge.


    "Yes, you are a businessman. I can only make one deal. What do you think?"


    Nick Frey doesn''t beat around the bush. Tony''s current state is not suitable for good advice. He can only make a deal.


    "I need to think about it. I''ll call you back."


    Tony hung up. It was a difficult choice. He couldn''t make a decision so quickly. He had to look at Sergeant Barnes.


    Nick Frey also put down the phone. He could only pray that Tony''s anger could be reduced, or Tony might kill Sergeant Barnes at the first sight.


    Damn Hydra, Nick Frey saw the people being taken downstairs. Without this damn Hydra, the world wouldn''t be so bad.


    Nick Frey decided to inform the World Council about the Hydra and ask for their assistance. The fallen s.h.i.e.l.d. divisions need the army to deal with them. The s.h.l.d. is understaffed. Although telling the World Council about this may make the s.h.l.d. lose most of its autonomy or even be dissolved, But it must not be enough for the Hydra to survive.


    Tony arrived at Wang Kai''s ranch the next day. When Wang Kai received Tony, he could see his dark circles. He should have been awake all night, and his expression was quite bad.


    "Tony, if you don''t want to see him, I can do it for you. You know, I can torture him in various ways to relieve your anger. I''ll make the video for you."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that since Tony is so tangled, it doesn''t matter to work for him.


    "No, thank you, man. You gave me a chance to know the truth. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve been living in escape. I won''t escape this time. Take me to see him."


    Tony shook his head. Revenge can''t be done by others, and he still has a difficult multiple-choice question to do.


    Wang Kai can only take Tony into the elevator to the underground space. Wang Kai also met Bucky this morning. His memory is recovering. There is no brainwashing machine. His memory has begun to reappear slowly. He has aroused things during World War II and his training in Soviet Russia.


    "Mr. stark, long time no see."


    When he came to the underground space, the boss saw Tony and said hello.


    "Hello, Dr. stern, long time no see. Are there any new research results recently?"


    Tony and the leader also feel sorry for each other. After all, they are both high IQ people. They have a lot of common language together, and their communication is good.


    "Well, I just got a good experimental body, which is the object you want to deal with. If you kill him, can you give me his body? I still have some experiments to do."


    The boss said that it made Tony take a black line on his head. Before he saw his enemy, his enemy was doomed to the end, which was really tragic.


    "Let me see. You know, things are often unpredictable."


    Tony said, after all, he was still hesitating whether to kill Sergeant Barnes or ask for the information left by his father. Although it may be just some trivial documents, it was also his father''s thing.


    "Well, this is the test object. It looks very embarrassed, but his robot arm is a good technology and worth studying."


    Big head took Tony into the laboratory and showed him Sergeant Barnes who had his arm removed and bled. Barnes looked even more embarrassed.


    "Is he Sergeant Barnes? Yes, I''ve seen his picture. It''s him."


    Tony looked at the bound man. Although his face was stubble, he could still recognize it.


    "What revenge weapons do you need? I can prepare them for you."


    Wang Kai came to Tony and said to Tony.


    "No, let me ask him something, Sergeant Barnes. Do you remember Howard stark? He''s my father."


    Tony comes to Barnes and removes the shackles from Barnes'' mouth.


    "Howard, I remember, you''re so much like your father."


    Barnes''s slightly distracted eyes began to condense on Tony''s face.


    "Do you remember how you killed them? Do you know how... How hard it is for me?"


    Tony''s voice trembled a little, but Tony tried to restrain himself from getting out of control.


    "Sorry, i... I..."


    Barnes recalled his mission. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    "OK, I''ll tell you for you, you''re just acting under orders, because your brain has been washed into a computer, you''re just running a program, and I can warn you, Sergeant Barnes, as long as someone reads a specific word in front of you, you''ll still become a computer."


    Wang Kai explained for Barnes and gave Tony a general understanding.

 Chapter 148

    "Yes, I am a murderer. I hope my life can make up for the crimes I have committed."


    Barnes said that he understood what Wang Kai meant. He was an unstable factor, and his death was the best choice.


    "It''s not that easy."


    Tony said that he had thought about it. After he saw Barnes, he shot him in the forehead, but Nick Frey''s phone made him hesitate. Now he doesn''t know what to do when he sees Barnes.


    "Tony, are you okay? Let''s go there and have a rest."


    Wang Kai thought something was wrong with Tony, so he asked Tony to take a rest on the other side.


    He left the laboratory with Wang Kai and came to the rest area on the other side. Tony drank a few cups before he relaxed.


    "Man, there''s something wrong with you. What''s the matter? You should pick up a pistol, go to the killing machine, report your identity, say you''re an avenger, and then shoot him instead of talking to him."


    After Wang Kai poured Tony another glass of wine, he said to Tony.


    "Nick Frey called me when I came. He wanted me to let Sergeant Barnes go."


    Tony gave the reason for his hesitation.


    "Oh, that stewed egg head? Don''t care about him. He''s too busy now. The s.h.i.e.l.d. has decayed. His broken ship won''t last long."


    Wang Kai doesn''t care about Nick Frey at all. That guy is very eventful. He must know the identity of Winter Soldier, so he has a habit of collecting and wants to collect all these old guys.


    "But he has the information left by my father. If I want these information, I have to exchange Sergeant Barnes for a living Sergeant Barnes."


    Tony said that he understood what Nick Frey meant, that is, to make a deal, which made it difficult for him to choose.


    "This damn bald guy, well, I''ll go to the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and ask Nick Frey for your father''s information. If I don''t give it, I''ll give him some color to see and let him know that we can''t be threatened."


    Wang Kai gave the simplest way, which is also Wang Kai''s code of conduct. Active hands are absolutely not BB. It''s too tired to deal with these resourceful people. The best way is to play hooligans and make them unreasonable. Their strength can be improved without representing wisdom.


    "Man, we are not villains. We are civilized people. Civilized people should solve it in a peaceful way."


    Tony is speechless. His friend is really violent. The solutions are simple and rough, but I have to admit that they are very effective many times.


    "Well, are you willing to let this murderer go? And he will explode at any time."


    Wang Kai said that after all, he is not familiar with Dongbing, and there is no script with Dongbing as the protagonist in the film, so Dongbing''s life and death has little to do with himself. For himself, Dongbing is a gift to his friends.


    "He''s already so miserable, and he''s just a killing tool. The real killer is the hydra. I should put my anger on the hydra."


    Tony didn''t know whether he was persuading himself or he really thought so, but he felt that his anger didn''t seem so strong.


    "Well, I respect your choice, but if I see Sergeant Barnes out of control next time, I don''t need to keep my hand because you don''t hate him anymore."


    Wang Kai said that anyway, Bucky was his own gift to Tony. What Tony did was his choice.


    "Thank you, Kay. I''ll contact Nick Frey now."


    Tony took out his mobile phone and said to Wang Kai.


    "OK, but you have to say to the Cyclops that I can''t give him a complete Sergeant Barnes. His arm has given sten some inspiration and is ready to do the business of disabled soldiers. Tony, it''s a very right choice for you to increase your shareholding in ambrera."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that since Tony was going to give the gift, it didn''t matter what it looked like.


    "I''ll remind him. It seems that your company is developing well."


    After Tony finished his choice, he was in a good mood.


    The anxious Nick Frey finally waited for Tony''s call. After knowing that Tony agreed to exchange the information left by Howard stark with sergeant Barnes, he finally relieved himself. After hanging up the phone, he asked someone to prepare something. He wanted to exchange it in person. After all, he went to Wang Kai''s place. It was worth him to set out in person to win over the relationship with Wang Kai, Wang Kai is a very powerful potential ally so far.


    "Sergeant Barnes, you are very lucky. Tony is kind. He wants to give you to the Divine Shield Bureau. Well, you may not know that the Divine Shield Bureau was established after the war, which is the former strategic science Corps. At the end of the war, Steve also disappeared, but it''s Fair to say that he was also found and alive. You can still meet. I hope you can find a big enemy against you at that time The way of instructions in the brain. "


    Returning to the laboratory again, Wang Kai said to sergeant Barnes.


    "Yes, Sergeant Barnes, although I chose to give you to the s.h.i.e.l.d. and understand your involuntari difficulties as a weapon, it doesn''t mean I can forgive you. I still hate you very much."


    Tony also said that understanding does not mean forgiveness. Bucky is the first murderer of his parents after all.


    "Then you should kill me. I''m just a killing tool. I''m not qualified to live. I need atonement."


    Barnes lay there and said that he had lost his desire to survive. With the memory slowly emerging, he felt that only death could make up for the crimes he had committed.


    "I''m afraid not. You''d better communicate with your comrade in arms Steve slowly. I believe he will be a good psychologist."


    Wang Kai said that Steve''s kind of saint is still easy to infect people. Of course, except himself, because he is a young man of a new era who has experienced a lot of baptism of Virgin Mary.


    "Does that mean I can''t have this experiment anymore?"


    Big head was a little disappointed. He had been waiting for Tony to solve Barnes so that he could have Barnes''s body for the experiment. Unexpectedly, he wanted to return the other party.


    "I''m sorry, sten, I think so, but you can still keep the robot arm, and you have drawn so much blood from Barnes, which is enough for you to study."


    Wang Kai said that if Nick Frey didn''t want a living, Wang Kai would never stop the leader from dissecting Barnes.

 Chapter 149

    "You''re right, right. You just said that Captain Steve of the United States, is he alive?"


    The boss asked. He heard Wang Kai say Steve just now.


    "Yes, the s.h.i.e.l.d. found him. Fortunately, he was only frozen and thawed to survive."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai has no bad senses for Steve. Although he doesn''t like Steve''s virgin character very much, Wang Kai still admires Steve''s spirit. Before he received super soldier serum reinforcement, he can uphold justice with a thin body and actively join the army to fight * *. This is his spirit, He is really fit for the symbolic role of Captain America.


    "Can I get some of his blood? I think his blood can let me have more research content."


    Big boss is also full of interest in Steve. After all, Steve is a person who has successfully received reinforcement. He wants to see what''s different in Steve''s genes.


    "Well, you''ll have to ask Tony. Tony led the deal."


    Wang Kai has no choice. He has a bad relationship with the s.h.i.e.l.d. although he speaks, Nick Frey is likely to be willing to provide himself with Steve''s blood, but he will owe the s.h.l.d. a debt of gratitude, which is not easy to repay.


    "I''ll ask for you. I believe they must have drawn Steve''s blood when thawing that antique."


    Tony said that he knew the urine of these scientists. If Steve hadn''t been bled, he would be willing to run naked around times square and shout "I''m an idiot".


    Since you want to trade, you can''t let Barnes have the virtue of injecting nutritional drugs into Barnes. Of course, you still have to tie it to the alloy shelf. In case Barnes gets out of control, Wang Kai doesn''t want Barnes to hurt Tony and the big leader. They are not combat type.


    Barnes, who has recovered his nutrition, looks much better. He is no longer pale and dying at any time. Wang Kai directs the pacifists to take him to the villa, and everyone is waiting for Nick Frey here.


    An hour later, a Kun fighter landed in the courtyard in front of the villa. Nick Frey and two people came to the villa with a large box. The box was opened. There were some paper documents and some films with the influence of Howard stark.


    "Frey, this is Sergeant Barnes. It''s up to you now."


    When Tony saw what was in the box, he said to Nick Frey.


    "Tony, thank you for letting go of your hatred. Sergeant Barnes used to be one of us. It''s all the fault of Hydra. We''re cleaning up Hydra and will completely remove this cancer from the world."


    Nick Frey saw Barnes bound there and wanted to get rid of those constraints.


    "I don''t suggest you do this. You know Barnes is a powerful killer, and he has been brainwashed by Hydra. Only some specific words can make him restart his working state. Are you sure you want to release him?"


    Wang Kai reminded Nick Frey to avoid Barnes being activated by the traitors still lurking in the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    Nick Frey''s hand stopped, and he began to hesitate. He didn''t expect Barnes to be brainwashed so seriously. I''m afraid Barnes needs to be well examined. If this hidden danger can''t be eliminated, Barnes can''t be free at will, and no one can guarantee that all the traitors in the Divine Shield Bureau will be cleaned up.


    "I''m sorry, Sergeant Barnes. I''m afraid I can''t touch your confinement yet."


    Nick Frey doesn''t want to take risks. Since there is danger, wait until the danger is relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter. I spend more time frozen anyway."


    Barnes said calmly that nothing can cause fluctuations in his heart now.


    "Well, don''t worry, we''ll solve it. When we get to the s.h.i.e.l.d., you can help Steve accept this era. After all, he slept so long, you can have a good chat. Also, thank you, Wang Kai. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to find our former comrades in arms."


    Nick Frey told Barnes that he hoped to use Steve to arouse Barnes'' passion for life, and then turned to Wang Kai.


    "You really want to thank me. If I didn''t want to give Tony a gift, he would be a dead body when he appeared."


    Wang Kai frankly accepted Nick Frey''s thanks.


    "Well, the s.h.i.e.l.d. has a lot of things to deal with. I''ll go first. When the s.h.l.d. is completely stable, I''ll invite you to be a guest, Sergeant Barnes. We can go."


    Seeing that the matter was over, Nick Frey was ready to go back to the s.h.i.e.l.d. after all, the mess of the s.h.l.d. had not been cleaned up. He let his men push Barnes on the plane. After saying goodbye, he got on the plane and left.


    "It''s easy to walk. When are you going to see these things?"


    Wang Kai looked at the flying Kun fighter and said to Tony. He remembered that among these materials, there were new elements developed by Howard stark that could enhance Tony''s steel suit.


    "I''m not ready yet. Maybe I need to wait until I think about it."


    Tony looked at these things and said with a complicated look. These are the things left by his father. The things left by his father in stark industry have been sealed. He was afraid of seeing things and thinking about people. He didn''t expect to see so many in front of him now.


    "Tony, you should relax. You know, no parents in the world don''t love their children. There is an old saying in China that tigers don''t eat their children. No matter how vicious tigers are, they won''t eat their children, but you haven''t found an expression of parental love."


    Born in China where chicken soup is popular, Wang Kai will still comfort him. Although he doesn''t know whether it works, he hopes to reduce the pressure in Tony''s heart.


    "You''re right. I''ll try to accept it. Thank you, man."


    Tony is not a child. It''s easy to understand Wang Kai''s words.


    "Thank you. You''ve helped me a lot. How about eating here today and I cook, but you need to contribute some good wine."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Wang Kai is still very good to his friends. As long as he recognizes each other, he will treat them sincerely.


    "No problem. I''ll have someone bring wine. You have to show all your skills today."


    After solving the heart disease, Tony is a lot easier. Maybe he doesn''t need to face the choice again. People are the most sad in front of the choice, especially those with selection difficulties. They may even struggle with whether to take the left leg or the right leg first when walking.

 Chapter 150

    In the evening, Wang Kai, the boss and Tony enjoyed themselves very much. Peper and Natasha, who came here as guests, also enjoyed themselves very much. Peper had tasted Wang Kai''s craft. Although she was shocked, she was also prepared. Natasha was different. As a spy, she had been to many countries and enjoyed a lot of delicious food, including authentic Chinese food, but none of them was as good as Wang Kai''s craft, She envies Skye and Mindy, and knows that Mindy is Wang Kai''s student and can learn super ability, which makes her even more envious.


    Natasha felt that she really seduced Wang Kai once, then confused Wang Kai in bed, asked Wang Kai to sign some agreements with herself, could often cook for herself, and taught herself stronger combat skills.


    After that, Wang Kai went to the University of Maine. After all, he was a student. He never went to school except when he showed up when signing up. This is not good. Of course, Wang Kai went with a $1 million sponsorship fund. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have to wait for his withdrawal notice.


    With money, everything becomes very easy. With this money, the University of Maine can add some experimental equipment and pay only an ordinary diploma. No one will verify his knowledge. Everyone is happy.


    It''s just that some students are a little unhappy with Wang Kai. They worked hard to get a graduation certificate, and Wang Kai actually used money to buy knowledge. Although it is true, it makes them feel quite unfair. However, after Wang Kai and several students said that they could work in ambrera company after graduation, Wang Kai became the most popular student, Don''t think foreigners don''t pay attention to money. They pay more attention to interests than Chinese people.


    American universities are lenient in and strict out. People don''t relax because they go to college. Wang Kai still remembers that when he went to college, he became a runaway wild horse. He released all the pain he had experienced in the previous 15 years and squandered all his college time. He skipped classes and played games every day. It''s still cool to think about it, Although I still regret it.


    American students don''t have that kind of hellish cramming education, so they don''t feel much change when they go to college. Physical education students still focus on sports and hope to become sports stars and make a lot of money, and then they can soak up beautiful women. Good students have begun to plan for their future, whether to start a business or be an executive. Ordinary students are trying to master a skill, Fortunately, I have a good job after graduation and don''t have to work in retail stores.


    Wang Kai spent a few days in school, took some public classes that he could understand, felt the atmosphere of the University, and then left, because he felt that he was really incompatible with here. In terms of mood, Wang Kai exceeded these people too much, and he didn''t need to learn these at all, so Wang Kai chose to take a long vacation, The check he brought with him provided a lot of convenience. Wang Kai''s holiday was easy to get.


    Back to the manor, Wang Kai felt very comfortable. He could lie on the sofa at will and do nothing. He could help himself solve everything with one move. Of course, he had to do it himself when he went to the bathroom.


    Big head wants to study Wang Kai and see what changes have taken place in Wang Kai''s body to make Wang Kai useful. However, the answer is obvious. After taking Wang Kai''s blood for test, it is found that it is the blood of ordinary people. Big head science has not yet found any non-scientific substances such as mental power, Qi and chakra.


    Big head can only test the information of Wang Kai when using these abilities with various instruments. Although it can be detected with instruments, it is still very difficult to restore it with science. Big head can only give up and wait until he has developed more advanced instruments to solve this problem.


    Mingdi was much happier than the leader. She began to cultivate the four great lines of fire and began to strengthen her willpower, so that she could master Qi after opening the "fine hole", but the process was very long. Wang Kai didn''t want to take risks, even if Mingdi was anxious.


    "Welcome back, Captain Steve."


    In an open room of the s.h.i.e.l.d.''s branch in New York, a man in a white tight T-shirt and army trousers opened his eyes on the bed. After opening his eyes, he saw a bald black man in a black windbreaker and a black eye mask. He sat in a chair beside the bed and said to himself.


    "Where am I?"


    Steve woke up a little confused. His memory still remained when he fell into the sea.


    "I hope you don''t get too excited when I say it, Captain Steve. You''ve been sleeping for more than 70 years."


    Nick Frey sat there and said that he originally wanted to create an atmosphere of that year and let Steve have a relaxation process, but now the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is still in turmoil and doesn''t have so much time to play.


    "Has it been so long?"


    Steve''s psychological quality was quite good and didn''t collapse directly, which also let Nick Frey breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, we just found you when you crashed into the sea with a red skull plane."


    Nick Frey explained that although there was a general location at the beginning, with the influence of ocean currents and other factors, the plane Steve was driving had long been out of place.


    "Who are you?"


    Steve wasn''t aware of the hostility, or he would have burst out.


    "We are the s.h.i.e.l.l.d., formerly known as the strategic science Corps. We were established by Colonel Phillips, Colonel Carter and Howard stark to safeguard the world after World War II and deal with some special events. We are managed by the World Council. I am the director of this term, Nick Frey."


    Nick Frey reached out and said.


    "Oh, Hello, director Frey. I''m Steve Rogers. Nice to meet you."


    Steve also foolishly stretched out his hand and heard a familiar name. He had a little concept. This was the Department he served at the beginning, but changed its name.


    "Captain Steve, we have prepared a present for you to celebrate your return."


    Nick Frey said, and then pressed the remote control in his hand. One wall of the room fell, revealing a glass bin with a man in it.


    "Bucky, Bucky, is that you?"


    Steve had good eyesight and recognized Bucky at once. Bucky was still the same.


    "Long time no see, Steve."


    Bucky was still a little haggard, which was related to his mental state. Through the hole in the glass wall, Bucky''s voice came.

 Chapter 151

    "What''s going on? Why are you holding Bucky?"


    Steve immediately asked Nick Frey that his good friend had been locked up, which made Steve a little unhappy. If Nick Frey hadn''t shown hostility, he would have hit the glass wall.


    "This matter needs to be explained. Sergeant Barnes'' experience is a little complicated. During your mission, Sergeant Barnes fell into the canyon, and then..."


    Nick Frey simply explained Barnes to Steve. The key point is to tell Steve that Barnes is a little uncontrollable now. If the response program is activated, Barnes will refuse to recognize him.


    "Bucky, is this true?"


    Steve was a little shocked that his good friend had experienced so many hardships, and he was almost killed by Howard''s son before that.


    "I''m sorry, Steve, it''s true. I''m a killing machine now, and I''ve done so many wrong things."


    Barnes said painfully, sitting in a chair in the glass cell.


    "Bucky, it''s not your fault. It''s the hydra. Director Frey, why is the Hydra still raging?"


    Steve looked at keeyo''s painful expression and believed most of it, but he was a little angry. He made such a crazy attack on the Hydra during World War II. Why did the Hydra still exist.


    "After World War II, the Divine Shield Bureau absorbed a large number of * * scientists, including the hydra. They used the Divine Shield Bureau as a cover, developed secretly, slowly eroded the Divine Shield Bureau, and began to grow. Now nearly half of the people in the Divine Shield bureau have become Hydras. I''m starting to clean up."


    Nick Frey said there was nothing to hide.


    "You..."


    Steve didn''t know what to say.


    "Captain Steve, you just woke up and need a rest. In addition, we will find someone to popularize the current social situation for you so that you can quickly adapt to the society. Sergeant Barnes will also help you. You can also persuade Sergeant Barnes that the past is not his will. I hope he can get out of the shadow early."


    Nick Frey told Steve that Steve woke up, and Nick Frey also plans to add Steve to the avenger plan. Steve is a good commander, and now he has a sergeant Barnes. As long as Sergeant Barnes is equipped with arms again, it is also a very strong combat power, so the situation of these two people must recover quickly.


    "I will. Thank you again, director Frey."


    Steve got up from the bed, pulled a chair and came to the glass door. Nick Frey motioned. The glass door was opened. Steve went in and sat next to Barnes.


    Seeing the reunion of two good friends, Nick Frey didn''t bother here, so he left here to do his own business. It''s up to Steve whether Barnes can untie his heart knot.


    The report of the Divine Shield bureau to the World Council shocked all governments. Unexpectedly, the Divine Shield Bureau was corroded by the hydra, and it was still so serious. All countries were a little dissatisfied with this organization beyond the government, and even complained that the power of the Divine Shield Bureau was too out of control, which led to this situation.


    Therefore, the World Council has always called for strengthening the control of the Divine Shield Bureau. The supervisors sent by various countries have settled in the Divine Shield Bureau, which makes Nick Frey quite helpless, but there is no way. It is lucky that the Divine Shield Bureau has not been dissolved. In fact, Nick Frey prefers to dissolve the Divine Shield Bureau and secretly establish the Divine Shield Bureau, so that he can still maintain his independence, Now let these bureaucrats enter the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to manage things, the efficiency of doing things in the future will not be so fast, and they can''t do things that they wander on the edge of the rules or have stepped into the gray area. The most obvious thing is that these people stop their Avenger plan when they enter the s.h.l.d.


    The plan was originally to recruit people from special groups to form a temporary team to deal with special events in the world. This team can not be managed by the Divine Shield Bureau, and its members can come and go freely, belonging to a loose group.


    However, the people of the World Council believe that these people are out of control. If they want to recruit, they must work under the management of s.h.i.e.l.d., and their personal data must be registered.


    Nick Frey knew that his revenge plan had failed. Which of those special people was not arrogant? How could they listen to your command? His current candidates include iron man and Wang Kai. These two people are rich. They won''t join the Divine Shield Bureau, even if they are from the Divine Shield Bureau, Natasha and eagle eye, They are also unwilling to present all their own, so as long as they are involved by these bureaucrats, it must be bad.


    However, the participation of the World Council is also beneficial. The local government and army help the branches everywhere to quickly control the situation. Those lost contacts are also recaptured. Although all kinds of information are taken away by the hydra, it is still a way to save face. In addition to this advantage, Nick Frey couldn''t think of anything else.


    Nick Frey can only pray that these bureaucrats don''t inflate themselves and touch places they can''t touch, otherwise the s.h.i.e.l.d. will really be in trouble.


    After experiencing chaos, the s.h.i.e.l.d. began to recover slowly. Wang Kai had flown to Monaco to cheer Tony on. Unlike the film, Tony at least informed peper this time and did not make a surprise attack. Although it took a lot of effort, you know peper cared about Tony very much, but Tony succeeded after all. Wang Kai really admired Tony.


    "Man, thank you for coming to cheer me on. Do you want to make two laps? It''s very simple. Just step on the accelerator. I''m sure you can handle it, right?"


    When Tony saw Wang Kai, he said excitedly that he was very excited to be on the professional racing track.


    "Pepper, I think you should give Tony two tranquilizers. Tony is too excited."


    Wang Kai is speechless. Tony is just like a child now. He just gets his new toy and wants to show it off to the world.


    "I tried, but it didn''t work."


    Peper said reluctantly. Of course, Tony made her feel very interesting.


    "Well, Tony, relax. If you succeed this time, it won''t be easy to apply to Piper next time, so you have to stabilize your mind."


    Wang Kai said to Tony like a child.

 Chapter 152

    "OK, I''ll calm down and go. I''ll find you a place to rest."


    Tony took Wang Kai to a hotel next to the street. The first floor of the hotel has been arranged as a venue. Outside the window is the track, which is also the characteristic of Monaco''s Monte Carlo track. That is, the combination of track and block allows cars to shuttle through the urban area, and people can enjoy the game from the window at home.


    The reason for this unique scenery is very simple. Monaco is too small, and F1 cars need a lot of places, so they can only be combined with the street. Because they race on the street, there is no buffer zone on both sides of this track like other tracks. It is directly a temporary guardrail, and the track is very narrow, Therefore, some people describe driving an F1 car to race at moncardo circuit as difficult as driving a helicopter in the living room. A small mistake may kill the car and end the work in advance.


    Due to the narrow track, it is very difficult to overtake at this track, so winning at this track depends more on the driving technology of the car than the linear speed of the car, which also makes the trophy of F1 Monaco precious. It is a trophy that racing drivers want to compete with all their strength.


    When entering the hotel, there are celebrities here. Tony is skilled in greeting those acquaintances, natural and unrestrained. He is worthy of Tony. Wang Kai can''t handle these things so well.


    "Hey, Tony, how are you doing? I heard you want to race, too?"


    When he arrives at the reserved seat, Justin hammer suddenly appears and seems to greet Tony warmly.


    "Of course, do you have an opinion?"


    Tony''s face is obviously written with the words "hate you". Tony never hides his likes and dislikes, which is also Tony''s capital.


    "Of course not. I''m looking forward to seeing your performance on the field. This is Christine from flashy world. You should know her."


    Justin hammer introduced the woman next to him. Wang Kai knew that this woman was Tony''s bedmate before he went to the Middle East. It was only one night. Later, he gave Tony a lot of ugly things, including exposing obadyastan.


    "Yes, I do, but I''m not very familiar with it."


    Tony said that he now had pepper and didn''t want to be involved with these women, and his sense of Christine became worse and worse.


    "Tony, can I give you an interview? I want to ask you why you chose to compete this time."


    Christine asked when she saw Tony. She was a schemer. She tried every means as long as she could get the first-hand news.


    "Sorry, you need an appointment."


    Tony refused directly. He didn''t want to have too much communication with Christine.


    "Tony, don''t refuse a beauty. She wants to interview me in flashy world. How about letting her visit you?"


    Justin hammer said, "flashy world" is a top ranked media. Many people pay attention to it. It is a bit similar to time magazine. It is also a very proud thing to be able to have an exclusive interview. Unfortunately, Tony has already been on it, so it''s not worth mentioning in front of Tony.


    "No, she has visited me. I think I should give you this opportunity. After all... You know."


    Justin hammer is not proud of Tony''s expression. He understands what Tony means. Tony has been interviewed and he is a latecomer.


    "Well, Tony, there''s something I want to... Well, I want to show some products at your fair. How about it?"


    Justin hammer changed the subject and then said his real purpose of meeting Tony.


    "If you invent something useful, I will keep the exhibition hall for you. You know, the stark Expo is all over the world."


    Tony has no objection. Tony will not violate the idea of stark Expo, even competitors, even those who have identified themselves at the hearing.


    "Thank you. Hammer industry will come up with good products. Wow, you are Mr. Wang Kai. Thank you for killing New York citizens. Norman is too much."


    After finishing his own business, Justin hammer saw Wang Kai. He immediately remembered who was the Asian who could sit with Tony, that is, the reported shareholder of stark industry, the superpower Wang Kai. After the collapse of Osborne group, hammer industry was also a member of the cake, and Justin hammer also needed to express his gratitude.


    "Just a little power."


    Wang Kai knows that Tony is unhappy with Justin hammer, so Wang Kai wants to stand on the same front with Tony. Although he is like a child, this is his attitude.


    "You are so modest. What did you do? You can fly without the help of that iron sheet."


    Justin hammer''s words were a little beaten up, which made Tony very unhappy.


    "It''s very complicated, but it''s much better than people who can only fly by means of transportation."


    Wang Kai said that Justin hammer is a guy who doesn''t deserve to be beaten. He should be killed. If Tony agrees, he will immediately let Justin hammer die without a whole body.


    "Ah, ha ha, ha ha, this is very interesting, isn''t it, hammer? Well, I should go and prepare. I wish you a happy chat (well done)."


    Tony finally said to Wang Kai with his mouth. Wang Kai''s words made him feel very relieved.


    "It seems that Mr. Wang Kai has misunderstood me. You know, I am very willing to make friends like Mr. Wang Kai. I heard that Mr. Wang Kai has opened a new company. I think we can cooperate. You know, although hammer industry is not as excellent as stark industry, it is not far away, and I am more generous to my friends."


    After Tony left, Justin hammer showed his tusks and began to woo Wang Kai. Being able to have a super capable person as a friend or subordinate will certainly have many benefits, such as solving some problems unconsciously.


    "I''m sorry, Embraer already has a partner, Tony, and Embraer''s scientific research strength is enough. There is no need for other cooperation."


    Wang Kai refused. Wang Kai doesn''t understand those business operations, but as a senior book fan who reads thousands of volumes at a certain point, Wang Kai still knows that the rash introduction of financial giants will make the company slowly embezzled by others. Therefore, Wang Kai has very strict control over the shares of ambrera company.


    "That''s a pity. You know, hammer industry also has a lot of excellent technology."


    After seeing Wang Kai''s rejection, Justin hammer understands that he may be difficult to win over this superpower. It seems that he needs to hire some other useful people to serve him.

 Chapter 153

    At this time, the big screen TV inside the hotel began to broadcast the picture of Tony Stark appearing on the track. Tony in racing clothes still looks like a racing driver.


    By the way, maybe I shouldn''t sit here. If that bastard Ivan Vanke appears on the track, I''m afraid he''ll have to make a shot. Tony won''t be so lucky every time. It''s better to make some preparations just in case.


    "Honey, pepper, I''ll go to Tony''s side. I prefer to watch on the front line."


    After talking with Skye and peper, Wang Kai went to the area prepared by the racing team. There are the backup team of each racing car, the team manager, the team administrative and logistics personnel, and the team of technical engineers. A large number of people serve F1 racers behind the scenes. Their excellence is directly related to the performance of the players, such as the best mechanical supervisor, His team can change the tire of a racing car in less than two seconds. If it is an ordinary repair shop, I''m afraid they haven''t found their own tools in two seconds.


    "Hey, man, do you want to cheer me on in the front line?"


    Seeing Wang Kai, Tony, who was ready to get on the car, said.


    "Yes, you can feel the atmosphere of racing here. By the way, aren''t you hot?"


    Wang Kai looked at Tony''s thick racing suit. It was really hard for him.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, this is for the sake of safety. These are arson materials, which can protect the safety of racing drivers."


    Someone explained to Wang Kai.


    "Did you hear that? Any athlete has to work hard and sweat. Just watch me show off here."


    Tony put on his helmet, got on the car and waited for the race to begin..


    Wang Kai found a corner here and did not hinder others. He looked at the information of the game from the broadcast screen. Wang Kai searched every corner of the broadcast screen to see if the Russian Ivan Vanke was hiding inside. Compared with other staff, Ivan Vanke was still easy to identify, with sloppy dress and tattooed hands.


    However, there are few shots around. The main shots are attracted by Tony. This is the first time that a billionaire has participated in F1, which is quite attractive, especially the billionaire is still the prince in the hearts of many women.


    As the red light of the signal light went out, the racing cars buzzed, and then one by one, like runaway wild horses rushed out. Wang Kai really didn''t understand Tony''s high point. Wang Kai didn''t like driving very much. If he wasn''t worried about shocking the world, Wang Kaining would fly anywhere.


    Looking at those racing cars on the screen, Wang Kai understands why Tony likes racing cars. It''s really a man''s game. Driving these mechanical monsters makes the racing car gallop with his mind, which gives people a sense of conquest. The roaring sound of the racing car rushing past him really makes people excited.


    The TV announcer was very excited, but Wang Kai didn''t understand what he said. Wang Kai cheated and got an English at most. In addition, his mother tongue was Chinese, but he couldn''t understand other languages. However, Wang Kai had eyes and could see Tony''s blue and white car overtaking constantly. Tony''s technology was still good. He was able to overtake in such a narrow track. It was great!


    But soon, there was chaos in the TV picture. Many people looked at a track, and the staff entered the track.


    "Come on, tell Tony to slow down!"


    The logistics personnel responded very quickly and immediately told Tony the road ahead through the communicator.


    Wang Kai looked at other racing logistics personnel. They all shouted desperately with Mike and informed their racing drivers of the road conditions.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little slow. Even if the track is more difficult, the speed of F1 car should exceed that of ordinary cars. Even deceleration takes a process. Such a short distance is fleeting.


    As a leader, the Ferrari car running in the front has no time to slow down. We can only go through there first. Wang Kai knows that this guy is unlucky.


    I saw that the staff entering the track ignored the warnings of the surrounding staff, then took off the top of the safety hat on his head and exposed his untidy hair. It seemed that he hadn''t washed his hair for half a year. This guy was really untidy. Then he tore off his work clothes and exposed the machinery wearing inside, especially the bright light on his chest. It was the ark reactor, Then his hands shook, two whips appeared, and then the energy flow was all over the whip, and his coat was scattered to pieces because of the burning of the energy.


    Looking at the red Ferrari racing car coming over, Ivan Vanke twisted his body, waved his arms, and the energy whip seemed to be a sharp blade. He easily cut the car''s head, and the fracture was flat, as if it had been cut by high-temperature welding. The car took off, somersaulted in the air and fell behind Ivan Vanke.


    This situation made the spectators on both sides of the stands scream, and the police to maintain order immediately evacuated the crowd. If the car exploded, it was very dangerous.


    The car behind had no time to brake. When I passed Ivan Vanke, I was whipped. Suddenly, the track became a human purgatory. I pity those car drivers.


    Wang Kai has left the logistics station, moved quickly on the track and rushed to Tony. Ivan Vanke is a madman. He falls into his own hands and doesn''t want to escape so easily.


    On the other hand, in the hotel, peper was also worried. Hogan lit the suitcase in his hand. It was Tony''s suitcase and war clothes, which was carried by Hogan. Peper immediately asked Hogan to take her to Tony.


    Although Tony heard the notice, he had no time to slow down. He was simply ready to rush directly. Then he saw a bright light. One fifth of the front of his car was cut off directly. The car flew up and buckled on the ground for more than ten meters. Thanks to the car''s protection system and Tony''s helmet, Tony was not hurt.


    After seeing that Tony was knocked over, Ivan Vanke came to Tony shaking his energy whip. He enjoyed torturing his opponent. The stark family had to die alone like his father. He wanted revenge. Although the true right and wrong may need to be studied, Ivan Vanke didn''t care about these things. He just wanted revenge and destroyed the stark family, Now that Howard Stark is dead, let''s start with Tony Stark. Kill Tony Stark first, and then destroy stark industry. This is Ivan Vanke''s plan.

 Chapter 154

    "Hey, Tony, you look a little embarrassed."


    Tony was trying to break free when he heard a voice that let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Man, are you going to watch me embarrass, or are you going to help me."


    Tony said angrily.


    "Oh, we are friends. Don''t speculate so maliciously. Hold on to your seat belt and I''ll turn it over."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Tony''s embarrassment has been photographed by his mobile phone. Wang Kai won''t miss such a wonderful moment. Since he left the image, let''s help Tony somersault.


    Tony grabbed the seat belt and felt the world turned upside down. He was finally coming. He quickly sent the seat belt and was ready to come out of the car, but he looked behind Wang Kai and was stunned.


    "Kai, be careful..."


    Tony just wanted to remind Wang Kai, but Ivan Vanke, who had approached behind Wang Kai, had waved the energy whip in his hand and pulled it towards Wang Kai. That posture was going to pull Wang Kai in half. Ivan Vanke really thought so. He didn''t expect that a person suddenly appeared on the track and was still helping Tony Stark. The person who helped Tony Stark was his own enemy, He should have died, but in the next scene, Ivan Vanke and Tony were stunned and speechless.


    "Tony, be careful what, you say this guy, get out of the way and don''t hinder me from talking to Tony."


    The straight whip suddenly stopped, because at the top of the whip, one hand grabbed it, so that the energy whip could not fall. The owner of that hand was Wang Kai. The armed and domineering hand had improved its immunity to energy, but it could not last too long. Therefore, Wang Kai shook his hand and threw Ivan Vanke out, Ivan Vanke hit the guardrail next to the track heavily.


    "Oh, man, you''re too rough, but I like it. This guy really annoys me."


    Tony looked like a good play and knew that it was the best choice for Wang Kai to cheer himself on.


    "Man, don''t be so disgusting. I''m not gay. Oh, your girlfriend is here. It seems that she''s worried about you. She''s driving Rolls Royce on the F1 track. Hogan''s driving skills are good."


    Wang Kai pretended to be disgusted, but saw Hogan driving Tony''s Rolls Royce here.


    "Tony, are you okay? Oh, Kay, thank God you''re here too."


    After peper got off the bus, he came to Tony. He was relieved to see that Tony''s clothes were a little messy and there were no other injuries. Then he saw Wang Kai.


    "I won''t say you value sex over friends. Take this guy out of here. I''ll take care of it here."


    Wang Kai said that Tony has been saved, so the next thing is to deal with Ivan Vanke.


    "No, man, I''ll deal with it myself this time. If this guy destroys my game, I''ll make him pay the price."


    Tony refused Wang Kai, then came to Hogan, got his "suitcase", and easily turned into iron man.


    "Peper, you know what? Maybe Tony''s idea can become a new product of stark industry. With such convenient protective measures, those rich and dignitaries must love it. They can change instantly in case of danger and resist most of the dangers. This is a good intention."


    Wang Kai watched Tony change and said to peper next to him. As a result, peper got a white eye. Please, I''m serious. I''m not kidding. Forget it, I''d better go back to the boss.


    Tony, who turned into iron man, was much more powerful. He went to Ivan Vanke, and then raised his hand to an energy gun, but before it was fired, Ivan Vanke whipped his arm aside with a whip and prompted the damaged signal on the display screen inside the helmet.


    This made Tony very unhappy. His friend could easily defeat the "whip" guest, but he was hanged by the other party. Tony fired two consecutive shots. Ivan Vanke actually offset Tony''s energy gun with an energy whip, which made Wang Kai feel very ornamental and a little like star wars. Both Jedi warriors and Sith could resist the energy gun with lightsabers.


    Then Tony was wrapped around his arm and neck with a whip and was swung up and fell by Ivan Vanke. Ivan Vanke''s strength is not weak.


    "Pepper, have you ever tried a whip? Does Tony seem to enjoy it?"


    Wang Kai''s words once again attracted white eyes. Wang Kai can only shut up. It''s really not emotional. Tony should spend a lot of time.


    Tony was a little angry. He grabbed the energy whip, wrapped the energy whip around his body to close the distance with Ivan Vanke, and then hit Ivan Vanke in a circle on his stomach. The powerful force made Ivan Vanke lose resistance, and then Tony fell on the ground over his shoulder, and Tony pulled down the Ark reactor on his chest.


    Ivan Vanke, who lost his energy, was a guy wearing rough exoskeletons, and was hanged by Wang Kai and Tony. Ivan Vanke had been seriously injured for a long time.


    The guard also came late and caught Ivan Vanke, which made Wang Kai lose the chance to do it. It seems that Tony''s trouble is not completely over.


    "You lost, you lost, stark, ha ha ha ha!"


    Ivan Vanke was like a madman, spitting blood foam in his mouth, said madly, and then was captured by the guards.


    "Tony, do you want me to kill him? Make sure God doesn''t know."


    Wang Kai came to Tony and asked.


    "No, I have something else to ask him."


    Tony looked at the ark reactor in his hand and squeezed it into garbage.


    Since Tony wants to solve it by himself, let''s not say anything. Wang Kai returned to the hotel and found Skye waiting here. Monaco still has a lot of fun. Just take this opportunity to take Skye to have a good time in Monaco. By the way, he also has to borrow Tony''s yacht. Should he buy some yachts? You know that the sea is on the side of his ranch, You can''t waste it.


    After taking a two-day leave from peper, Wang Kai took Skye to Monaco. Monaco is also one of the pocket countries. The biggest advantage of such a country is that it is easy to govern. Therefore, Monaco is one of the countries with the highest per capita income, mainly in gambling, tourism and banking, because of its beautiful environment and good financial environment, Immigrants to this country are basically millionaires.


    Wang Kai and Skye feel the tourism of Monaco. As for gambling, the United States has a famous Las Vegas. Do you need to play here?


    Monaco is a very delicate country. Because it is relatively small, the government has a lot of energy to polish the country and make every aspect perfect. Architecture, greening, art and so on make people feel comfortable here. Except for those who come out of the casino, only one of them has a smile.

 Chapter 155

    "Honey, it''s so beautiful here."


    Skye said that this was also her first time to go abroad. After all, she had followed peper around the country before and had no chance to go abroad.


    "Yes, in the future, we can often go around the world. There are many places with good scenery. We have a lot of time to enjoy them one by one."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that it was Wang Kai''s dream to enjoy life quietly with his lover. Now it has finally come true.


    "It''s very kind of you, honey. Let''s go to the Napoleon Memorial."


    Skye kissed Wang Kai on the cheek as a reward, then pointed to the building in front and said.


    "No problem, as you wish, my princess."


    Wang Kai said very gentlemanly. Anyway, he hasn''t been here. Everything is new to himself.


    While Wang Kai and Skye were shopping, Tony also met Ivan Vanke in the detention center and learned about Ivan Vanke''s life experience, but it didn''t make him have any psychological burden. No one could tell the original things clearly, only the parties knew. Sometimes, even the parties involved would have all kinds of misunderstandings, but success and defeat will always be the mainstream, Whether it''s military or commercial.


    Tony didn''t have any burden. He still had a good time. Taking advantage of the opportunity to come to Morocco, Tony and peper enjoyed a happy life.


    As a result, the only single Natasha was unhappy. Skye was accompanied by Wang Kai and peper was accompanied by Tony. For herself, look at the silly Hogan next to her, she was a little speechless.


    After Tony met Ivan Vanke, Ivan Vanke was transferred to prison. Ivan Vanke will face the prosecution of the Monegasque government. Ivan Vanke destroyed Monaco''s grand event to attract world tourists and left a stain on Monaco''s F1 competition. The Monegasque government does not intend to let Ivan Vanke go.


    At the same time, Justin hammer, who has seen Ivan Vanke on TV, has some ideas. He needs genius to help himself. He needs that kind of unscrupulous genius to help himself. Now the angel has sent this genius, Ivan Vanke. Although he doesn''t know whether Ivan Vanke is good or bad, who cares? As long as he can help himself deal with stark industry.


    Maybe Justin hammer doesn''t have so many contacts, but he still has some money, and the money is enough for him to buy some guards and let himself finish the job of stealing money.


    Just two days after Wang Kai and Tony left Monaco, an explosion occurred in Monaco''s prison. A poor prisoner was killed. People died like lights out, and the lawsuit on him naturally ended. People even ignored that the prisoner''s name was Ivan Vanke, and that the deceased was different from Ivan Vanke.


    "Man, my birthday is coming. You must come to my birthday party, but there are many beautiful women."


    On the plane back, Tony said to Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai was very tangled about Tony''s birthday before. Tony was going to have his 35th birthday, and his father was a figure during World War II. His father was really an old son and a model of late birth and late childbirth. However, considering the complex parallel universe view in the cartoon, Wang Kai wisely chose to ignore this problem, It is unwise to tangle with such problems in Marvel''s world.


    "I''m not sure. You know, I''ve got Skye. I don''t want to be so obsessed with you, pepper. I think you should pay more attention. Tony is beginning to be dishonest."


    Wang Kai said, and gave Tony some trouble.


    "Pepper, you can''t believe him, can you? I just want to improve the atmosphere. I don''t have any other ideas."


    Tony immediately explained to peper and stared at Wang Kai. How can he speak like that.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not an old stubborn, but I think Kai is right."


    Peper is very cooperative with Wang Kai, but peper is just kidding. She knows that if a party doesn''t have beauty and music, it''s not a party. It''s a nerd book club.


    "Oh, no, can''t I be a good man?"


    Tony said reluctantly. His expression was so vivid that everyone on the plane laughed.


    Wang Kai is very relaxed. Tony is not troubled by metal palladium poisoning and has no tendency of self destruction, so now everything is perfect. Wang Kai thinks that the war machine may not appear.


    "By the way, Tony, why did the Russian kill you?"


    Peper asked. She is now the CEO of stark industries. She has to find out a lot of things, especially after the guy has an ark reactor in his chest.


    "Oh, it''s his own misunderstanding. His father Igor Vanke once worked with my father, but his father was too ambitious. He wanted to use the ark reactor in military affairs and secretly provided information to the Soviet Union, so he was driven away by my father and sent back by the U.S. government. Since then, Igor Vanke has hated the stark family and now his son Ivan Vanke is back for revenge. "


    Tony said that the other party''s Ark reactor is very rough. Tony doesn''t care at all. The ark reactor has been improved for many generations through its own optimization, while Ivan Vanke''s Ark reactor still belongs to the first generation technology.


    "In other words, besides you, there is another person who can make the ark reactor. I think you should look for new technology."


    Wang Kai said that since there is no time for metal palladium poisoning in the original plot, Wang Kai feels that he has the obligation to promote the plot and help Tony innovate. You know, new energy has improved Tony a lot.


    "Oh, man, what you think is too simple. Do you know how long the stark family spent on the ark reactor? A new technology can''t come out without talking."


    Tony said that he also knows to seek new technology, but it''s not just a matter of mouth. Now he can only optimize the ark reactor, but can''t make a qualitative leap forward.


    "Maybe you need some new information. You haven''t got Mr. Howard''s information. You can see what he left in the s.h.i.e.l.d., but you haven''t seen this part."


    Wang Kai gave Tony some tips. As long as Tony read the information left by Howard stark, he could find new substances.


    "Oh, man, I''ve forgotten that you''re not a scientist. This doesn''t mean to belittle. You know that technology is constantly improving. Today''s technology is absolutely better than that of decades ago. Just like the current computer and your Chinese abacus, can you say that the abacus is faster than the computer?"


    Tony said that it was like the teacher was teaching Wang Kai some common sense problems in class.

 Chapter 156

    "You''re right, Tony. I''m really not a scientist, but I know a truth. Maybe technical materials have the limitations of the times, but I think thinking has no limitations. Maybe people decades ago could not make better things because of limited materials, but their thinking and expectation would not be limited because of the times. Is this an example in reality Not much? How many things are inspired by science fiction. What''s more, your father is also a super genius. His imagination is definitely beyond the times. "


    Wang Kai said that Tony''s thought needs to be changed. Sometimes it''s not easy to get out when he falls into the tip of an ox''s horn. It needs someone else to kick it. The premise is not to kick it in, otherwise he can''t get out.


    "It''s very interesting, Kai. You, a layman, can see more clearly than me. It''s very interesting and insightful. Maybe I really need to see what my father left."


    Tony sat up straight. He really didn''t think of this problem. Wang Kai was right. He looked at the problem a little with old eyes. The previous technology didn''t work, which doesn''t mean their ideas didn''t work.


    "You should have done that, Tony. Don''t be a child. Grow up."


    Wang Kai said, as long as Tony went to see it.


    "Mature, you say I''m like a child. Well, I''ll show you what maturity is."


    Tony stood up and walked back to the cabin.


    "What are you doing?"


    Peper asked hurriedly.


    "Make you a big meal."


    Tony said without looking back.


    "OK, are there any medical personnel on the plane? We''re going to have collective food poisoning."


    Wang Kai said silently, hoping Tony didn''t really want his life.


    "Honey, I know you''ll make some food later, right?"


    Skye left and wrapped it around Wang Kai''s arm, and then said.


    "Of course, I won''t let you eat bad. That guy, pepper, you have to take care of it."


    Wang Kai said that he was more powerful than Tony. He could never beat himself. If he forced himself to eat, he would put everything into Tony''s mouth and throw him out of the plane to let him feel the free fall.


    In this way, the people returned to New York after fighting on the plane. Wang Kai stayed in New York waiting to participate in Tony''s business party. Senator stern has been arrested because of the attack on the hydra, so no one came forward to attack Tony this time, which is a lot less annoying.


    Although Hydra has penetrated a lot, governments of various countries still have the perseverance to eliminate them, because hydra is a group of madmen who want to destroy the world. No one wants to make their country a mess destroyed by Hydra.


    Many important government officials were taken away, interrogated and imprisoned. Although Senator Stern was a senator of Congress, he was taken away immediately after finding out that the other party was a member of Hydra. There was no hesitation.


    Alexander pierce and others are detained in the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. The headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau crackles every three or five times. The Hydra people want to save Alexander pierce and them, not because they value their partners, but because they are worried that Alexander pierce and others will reveal more Hydra secrets. If they can save them, they can save them, Kill if you can''t save it.


    Nick Frey has replaced all the guards in custody of Alexander pierce and others with people who have passed n times of investigation. Even so, toxins are detected in the food every once in a while, and the problem of monitoring probe failure often occurs. As for some s.h.i.e.l.d. agents who have been arrested in the wrong place, they no longer appear.


    In the face of Alexander pierce and others who have a hard mouth, Nick Frey is also very helpless. They are loyal to the hydra. Even if they know that the hydra can''t succeed, their loyal loyalty shows the problem. Nick Frey really wants Wang Kai to kill these bastards.


    Looking at the report on Monaco on TV, Nick Frey was a little helpless. Tony played more and more crazy, and was a little out of the control of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., which could not affect Tony. Especially after Sergeant Barnes, Tony had no good feelings for the s.h.l.e.d., even without the interference of those bureaucrats, I''m afraid I can''t get it up.


    Fortunately, Captain Steve of the United States has been found and is recovering rapidly. Although Sergeant Barnes is still locked up, his mental state has recovered. As for the brainwashed part of his mind, there is still no way to clear it. It can only be done first.


    Nick Frey has considered how to restore the relationship with Tony Stark. There are not many chips in his hand. The things left by Howard stark have been sent out because of the exchange. Now there is only one righteousness in his hand. I hope Tony can cherish the world and be persuaded by his righteousness.


    "Tony, how''s the birthday party going?"


    Colonel rod also came to Tony''s mansion in Los Angeles on the eve of Tony''s birthday party. Wang Kai and they have moved here from New York.


    "Don''t worry, DJs, girls and wine are all ready. We can enjoy it. I hope you don''t wear uniforms, which will destroy the atmosphere. Of course, if you can easily take off the ''uniforms'', I welcome you to perform on the stage. Believe me, girls like firefighters and construction workers."


    Tony teased Colonel rod and said that this made Wang Kai laugh. Colonel rod''s figure is not very good. He is a little thin and lacks muscle. If he dances what Tony said, I''m afraid no one wants to see. After all, those dancers are muscle animals.


    "I can''t wear a uniform and dance. Don''t try to fool me again. I''ll watch you make a fool of yourself with Kai. Kai, isn''t it? Tony''s wine is not good. He will make a fool of himself."


    Colonel rod chose to win over an ally, or his mouth would not be as vicious as Tony.


    "Yes, you can prepare a video camera and publish the video on the Internet at that time, so that everyone can see how stupid iron man is when he is drunk."


    Wang Kai readily accepted Colonel rod''s alliance and worked together against Tony.


    "Oh, no, man, we don''t always cooperate well. We can make fun of rod together. It''s very interesting."


    Tony saw that no one was on his side, which made people unhappy. He immediately wooed Wang Kai.


    "Look, Tony is in a hurry. Let''s wait and see his good play."


    Said rod, as long as you don''t get molested by Tony.

 Chapter 157

    "OK, rod, I think we can work together and make fun of Wang Kai."


    Tony thinks it''s impossible to win over Wang Kai. Let''s talk to rod. Although rod''s mouth is a little stupid, at least he has two mouths. Rod can coax together.


    "Are you sure?"


    Wang Kai shows his fist. If his mouth can''t say it, let''s say it with his fist.


    "How could I agree? Tell me about Monaco. You saved Tony, didn''t you?"


    Wang Kai''s fist made rod, who was still a little moved, wake up immediately and know what kind of choice he should make.


    "Rod, I despise you. It''s too easy to yield to power. Oh, yes, Kay, if it weren''t for you, I''d be finished."


    Tony said to rod, but when a glass flew in front of him, Tony could only change his mouth immediately.


    "By the way, Tony, I''m here for another thing, that is, the military doesn''t want you to use steel war clothes for entertainment. You know, you are a deterrent force in our country. If you appear at those venues at will, people will have no sense of security."


    Rod said his real purpose of coming here was to convey some information for the military and make Tony more stable.


    "I think my steel armor, I can decide where it appears, and I use it to protect my safety, which is a completely correct choice. You can tell those old men in the military that I don''t need their advice."


    Tony is a little dissatisfied. He is not a tool of the military. If they need a good baby to listen to them, why don''t they find one by themselves? Yes, let them find their own iron man.


    "Tony, I believe the military doesn''t mean that..."


    Rod saw that Tony was a little unhappy, so he explained.


    "Wait, I thought of it. I have a way. I can give you an iron suit so that I don''t have to be stared at by them every day. Give them a toy to shut them up. Rod, I need you to do this work. I will give you an iron suit only for you, so that you are the iron man of the military, and they don''t have to focus on me Yes. "


    Tony immediately interrupted rod and said to rod.


    "Well, I think it''s a good idea, but I also hope Tony that you can leave some hidden back doors. You know, rod must refit the steel armor after taking it back. Who do you think the military is most likely to ask to install weapons on the steel armor?"


    Wang Kai came to make up for some loopholes to prevent the war machine from being controlled by Ivan Vanke.


    "Hammer industries!"


    Tony and rod said in unison. They suddenly realized the situation.


    "Yes, Tony, I think you need more patent protection. How about adding a self destruction device?"


    Wang Kai joked that, you know, hammer industry has always wanted to make steel armor to strive for a long-term transaction contract with the military. It is likely to succeed through the reverse research on steel armor.


    "Yes, I really should leave some back doors. I can''t believe that guy hammer."


    Tony also agrees with Wang Kai''s view that what he sends out does not mean that others can alter it at will.


    "What should I do? Stark industry no longer produces weapons. If the military wants to increase the firepower of steel armor, it must use hammer industry."


    Rod also thinks about his friends and doesn''t want Tony to suffer.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few small programs hidden in the deepest part of the control system. If something happens that is not conducive to me, it can help me regain the command of the steel suit."


    Tony said that this kind of thing he did was handy. We should know that large companies have done very well in patent protection. Otherwise, how can we guarantee their rights and interests.


    "This is a good way. Although I will never betray my friends, we should prevent those villains."


    Rod said he also thought it was a good way.


    "Come on, did you forget about the hearing?"


    Tony immediately told rod that Tony still resented the hearing.


    "Please, I''ve sent you the full version of my report. Don''t tell me you haven''t read it, otherwise you wouldn''t say so."


    Rod was speechless, and Tony was still tangled about it. Everyone could clearly see that Senator Stern was playing tricks.


    "If any of you want another drink, I''ll pour the wine."


    Tony immediately got up and walked to the bar with an empty glass.


    "Look, this move works very well. Even if you don''t have to ask, I know he hasn''t seen it."


    Rod immediately whispered to Wang Kai that he was intentional just now, that is, to avoid Tony''s continuing entanglement in the hearing.


    Unexpectedly, without the original plot, Tony still sent out the steel armor because he didn''t want the military to continue to tell him what to do. Tony also told Wang Kai the real reason, that is, the steel armor. Although the U.S. government won''t rob citizens'' private property, it''s hard to say if this property has threatened the country. The military is only one aspect, More importantly, let the country feel at ease, so take out a steel war suit to reassure the country. Tony, it''s good for you and me.


    In this regard, Wang Kai can only evaluate that you people have a deep routine, all kinds of obscurity and all kinds of knowledge. If I, who dares to hit my attention, I will be ready to go to heaven and hell.


    In Tony''s underground garage, there are ready-made steel war clothes. The most important thing is that they have the size of Wang Kai and rod. Tony made them for Wang Kai and rod, but Wang Kai doesn''t need them anymore. This allows Tony to only seal Wang Kai''s red steel war clothes. He thinks that only red is suitable for Chinese Americans like Wang Kai, but Wang Kai feels that, Only those vulgar people will like this kind of big red. The red is like the red sorghum of an old counselor. It is red from head to foot. Wang Kai will not go out in such a war suit. Wang Kai''s favorite colors are not red, but black and blue, although there is a big gap between the two.


    Rod''s steel suit was not sprayed, but the most primitive metal silver. Tony connected the data cable and easily added a back door to the operating system, which has similar means in many technology industries. For example, before Wang Kai passed through, the famous apple had a back door unknown to the outside world.


    After that, rod tried to drive the steel suit, which was his first experience. Tony also put on his latest model and rod took off, followed by Wang Kai.

 Chapter 158

    Seeing that Wang Kai flew into the air without the assistance of science and technology, Tony and rod envied and hated each other. Tony had to take Wang Kai and rod to compete and fly. The three people flew freely in the air, which provoked the continuous alarm of the U.S. military radar.


    If rod had not informed the military in advance and explained that it was testing the performance of steel armor, I''m afraid the military would have ruled out warplanes to expel them.


    Knowing that they will also have a steel suit, the military will open the door. As long as Tony and they don''t throw bombs above Washington, they can play whatever they want.


    At sea, Tony and rod bombarded the fish with energy cannons and mocked that Wang Kai had no means of long-range attack. Wang Kai''s Qigong bomb shut the two guys up. Tony and rod were even more upset. Without such a cheeky, you can fly, you can attack long-range, and you don''t need steel armor. You are the biggest winner in life.


    After being stirred by Wang Kai, Tony and rod''s interest declined sharply and flew back to the villa bitterly. The two people could only drink muggy wine and leave Wang Kai alone.


    The next day, Tony''s business party was very lively. As Tony said, DJs, beauties and wine were all absent. Even pepper, Skye and Natasha came to the party to revel together. They collectively asked for leave. This is the willful power of the CEO and her team, because no one can approve their leave.


    Although Tony is a bit of a gaffe, he is also a gaffe in a good mood, not a self destructive gaffe. Tony doesn''t come out in a steel suit. It''s a normal carnival. Just like him before, it''s peper who stays in the end, not any gorgeous makeup girl or hot model. Tony is really getting better, Tony has good self-control.


    Rod flew away in his steel suit and flew back to the military base to explain to the military. In the future, the military can focus on this steel suit and won''t bother Tony any more.


    "Man, I think you are right. Although my father has died for 20 years, he still taught me a lesson. I found a new energy element."


    Two days later, Tony excitedly called Wang Kai. After his birthday, he was idle and began to look at the video data left by his father. As a result, he finally found what his father had left for him. Then he found new elements on the model map of stark industrial park according to his father''s instructions, which is much stronger than the current ark reactor.


    "Congratulations, Tony. What did I say before? Ideas will not be affected by the times. Mr. Howard is really an Einstein level figure. He is changing the world."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that he had known this would happen. Tony just lacked an eye for discovery. As for whether Tony could surpass old Howard, it still needs time to verify. At least Tony should invest more research time instead of dispersing his energy in other aspects like a playboy, but Tony wasted too much time.


    "Oh, man, how do I feel I''m a little despised? Well, I admit you''re right. I''ll soon be able to use my father''s theories to change the world. The energy industry of stark industry can go to a higher level. We''re going to make a fortune."


    Tony feels a little strange. It seems that it''s all his father''s achievements. Yes, it''s Howard Stark''s achievements, but he can make this idea a reality and carry forward it.


    "OK, as long as I can update and upgrade my farm energy system in time. By the way, there is ambrera company, which will wait until the headquarters building is built."


    Wang Kai said that Tony''s new energy is very powerful, strong enough to make his steel armor improve more attack means, such as laser cutting with high energy output, but the material is limited, which is a one-time attack means.


    "Oh, you can really take advantage of it, but for your inspiration, I only charge you for materials."


    Tony was speechless, but he still didn''t refuse Wang Kai, and gave Wang Kai the most favorable price. His brother Ming''s account is very obvious in the United States, but Tony has counted the friendship. You know, sometimes the technology fee is higher than the material fee, such as the famous apple mobile phone, which may be more than ten or dozens of dollars if the labor and material fees are included, But the price at the time of sale will reach several hundred dollars. In addition to the dealers'' need to make money, that is the technology patent fee. Tony let himself only pay the material fee, that is, 80% or 90% of the fee was removed.


    "Well, you profiteer, I look forward to seeing your new energy."


    Wang Kai said that Tony has not had so many changes. Maybe it will be easier to develop new energy. At least he can do it in Stark''s industrial laboratory, not in the ruined home. In addition, he has garrison, so he doesn''t have to carry things as hard work alone.


    In addition to talking to Tony on the phone, Wang Kai also saw some interesting stories on TV. In New Mexico, there was a hammer that no one could lift. Some people thought that the hammer was welded to the ground, but the land under the hammer was hollowed out and the hammer rolled freely, which proved that there was nothing below, but no one could pick it up or even move it.


    "The host triggers a random task to destroy the destroyer, reward the small universe to open, and erase the task if it fails."


    Seeing the news, Wang Kai''s new task appeared. Unexpectedly, he had to deal with the destroyer himself. It was really interesting, and the reward was more interesting. Did he reward god''s ability for killing God''s tools? Maybe Asgard''s people are people with a small universe. Otherwise, how could they be so powerful? There are also Nordic fairy palaces among Saint fighters, The saint fighters there are called God fighters. I don''t know if they will appear in this world.


    In this case, I went to meet the number one killing machine in the fairy palace, the destroyer. The destroyer was originally a super armor forged by Odin. It was originally a weapon. In order to deal with the dark threat from some stars, rocky later used it and sent it to the earth to chase Thor. Instead, it helped Thor get a new life. I don''t know whether Odin was resourceful, Or is TOEFL big.


    Although it is only a tool, its combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. Not to mention the destroyer''s strength and defense, the energy ray sprayed from its head is enough to destroy any creature in front of it, and it will recover automatically when hurt, which is a bit like Wolverine.


    However, Wang Kai has no choice in this task. If he fails, he will die. The punishment is too heavy, so Wang Kai has no choice.

 Chapter 159

    In this way, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with Tony against Ivan Vanke, but Ivan Vanke''s small role can''t make Wang Kai have any thoughts to clean up. It''s better to leave it to Tony to practice. Maybe Tony needs some combat experience to deal with all kinds of dangers coming. At that time, maybe he will miss the weapons Department of stark industry.


    The next step is to leave for New Mexico. Wang Kai told Skye on the phone that he was going to see the hammer so that she could relax with peper when she was on vacation. He also assigned Mindy homework. He had to check it when he came back. After everything was done, Wang Kai flew to the southwest. It was too slow to take the plane, I wish I could transfer in an instant.


    Justin hammer applied for the Home Pavilion of stark Expo as his new product display. As CEO, pepper didn''t refuse. She didn''t want to leave a name of small bellied chicken, because Justin hammer is a competitor of stark industry. If he refused the other party''s product display, the report must be very ugly, and pepper is still very confident in the technology of stark industry.


    Peper just doesn''t know what kind of disaster Justin hammer will bring to the Expo. This guy is something that can''t accomplish anything but fail.


    In the underground experimental field of stark industry, a laser converges on a triangle. The energy converges and the brightness becomes stronger and stronger, which makes people unable to look directly. Tony stares at the target with filter glasses. He feels that he has reached the quota and immediately stops the laser release. At the place where the laser irradiates, a triangle with dazzling white light is left. Tony knows that he has succeeded.


    The first thing after success is to put the new energy into his micro reactor. Jarvis immediately searched the data and told Tony that the new energy source is accepted by the reactor, which means that the new energy can be used.


    Tony asked Jarvis to conduct an energy test to see what kind of surprise the new reactor would bring to him. If the test passed, we should enlarge this little guy and put it into a giant reactor to generate enough energy for a city. Stark''s energy plan is a complete success.


    It''s a pity that Wang Kai went to New Mexico to see a hammer that no one can lift. Is there such a bad thing? It doesn''t comply with the laws of physics. No matter how heavy things are, they can lift up. Even the planet, when Wang Kai believed the news of these street tabloids.


    Wang Kai doesn''t think so. Wang Kai has arrived in New Mexico, and before the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. has completely surrounded it, it has been for many people, all idle Men nearby. They are full and support, and regard it as an entertainment place for adults.


    The hammer fell to form a crater like terrain, and the hammer in the middle has been dug again to prove that there is no steel connection under the hammer.


    Around the round pit, there are many muscle cars. There are long chains behind these vehicles. The chains are ready to be connected to the hammer. Pickup trucks have begun to pull. No matter how hard the accelerator is pressed, they can only spin in place. The big Hu Zi men around howled excitedly, and the empty beer bottle in their hands was thrown into the air as fireworks.


    After all, the muscle car is not the opponent of the hammer. When the body can no longer bear it, the rear part of the car suddenly disengages, and the body behind it is pulled down. The car owner is not angry at all, but howls more excitedly. Then the next car goes to connect the iron chain in high spirits, ready to prove its full horsepower. In the United States, refitting cars has become a common thing, Many people''s garages are men''s toy houses.


    Wang Kai came to the round pit and looked at the hammer in the middle. The hammer was like a product of the middle ages. The leather wrapped handle and the rough and simple hammer head had no fancy. Maybe there were some complex patterns near the two sides of the hammer head, but it didn''t make people feel flashy, but increased the charm of the hammer.


    This is Thor''s Thor hammer, also known as mjolnier. The hammer head is forged from the center of the declining planet. The handle is made of wood from the tree of the world, and it is attached with powerful magic. It can guide lightning and hammer targets. Few people are immune. For example, Captain America can use a shield to resist.


    Odin gave Thor the Thor hammer. Under the influence of magic, no one but Thor could pick it up. However, in the cartoon, the Thor hammer was exploded thousands of times. Not only the black widow, Captain America, storm girl, naughty boy and spider man could pick it up, but also the horse faced Thor, vision, grut and Superman, These aliens can also take it up. If according to the film, anyone who can take it up can rule Asgard, then Asgard may be divided into many countries.


    According to the setting of Thor''s hammer, except Thor, only pure minded people can pick it up. In the film, Steve, the virgin, can make the Thor''s hammer move a little. As for illusion, it is because illusion can''t be regarded as a person at all, but a creator of life. More importantly, illusion has infinite gemstones, which are the most powerful thing in the universe, Power gems can easily destroy a planet.


    Looking at these strong men around scrambling to scrap their vehicles, Wang Kai knew that he wanted to go down and have a try. I''m afraid it would be very eye-catching. He''d better come back in the evening.


    "Young man, are you a foreign tourist?"


    A strong white man who is twice his size said next to Wang Kai that his leaked arm is a thick layer of fur. With a beard, he is simply a huge hairy bear. This is not a strange thing in the United States. The white race is the kind of heavy hairy race.


    "No, I''m from New York. I heard that there is a hammer that no one can lift. I''ll take a look."


    Wang Kai said there was nothing to hide.


    "Oh, it''s the city people in New York. Don''t you city people believe us Hicks? Those TV reporters think we''re making news to earn attention."


    The strong white man took a sip of his beer and said that he didn''t like those people in big cities. This is a common thing in the United States. People in the West or south of the United States think that all the guys in big cities are made of cream, while people in cities think that rural people are reckless. This is different from the chain of contempt in China. People in cities in China can despise and dislike rural people, But the country people don''t have the confidence to dislike the city people.

 Chapter 160

    "I believe my eyes more. Those journalists have no ethics. I don''t believe anything they report, even the date."


    Wang Kai smiled and said to the strong white man that in China, Wang Kai saw many pees without integrity. Strictly speaking, they are also a member of reporters. All kinds of headlines are disgusting, so Wang Kai believes in himself more.


    "Well said, hey, Webb, throw over a bottle of beer,... Boy, buy you a drink. My name is Bob."


    The white strong man appreciated Wang Kai''s words, and then said to a young man guarding the incubator not far away. The young man immediately took out a bottle of beer from the incubator filled with ice and threw it over. The white strong man handed it to Wang Kai and introduced himself.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Kai. Are you from around here?"


    Wang Kai also introduced himself and asked.


    "Yes, I''m from that small town over there, and I''m the first to find here."


    Bob said excitedly that he was very proud to be the first to find the name here. In the countryside, they have all kinds of competitions. Who piles the haystack the highest, who shaves the wool in the most time, and who can catch the piglets the fastest. No matter what kind of things, they can get a place. If you go to a person''s home and find a pile of trophies, Don''t be surprised.


    "Is there a hotel there? I need to stay here for a while."


    Wang Kai asked. Wang Kai still likes to sleep in bed in the house instead of setting up a tent and lying in the wilderness, or flying back to Maine and flying back early tomorrow morning.


    "You''re lucky, young man. I''m the only hotel in town. I thought with this hammer, there would be a flood of guests, but the reporters ruined it."


    Bob said that in such a remote town, the worst business is probably the hotel industry. Few people travel here. If Bob hadn''t had a fast food restaurant, he would have starved to death.


    "Good, it seems that I am very lucky."


    Wang Kai said that since there are hotels in this town, it''s the best.


    "Yes, we are all very lucky. I hope you can help me bring up a wave of tourists, let me make a lot of money, and prove that it is the right choice for me to open a hotel here."


    Bob said proudly, but Wang Kai felt that if Bob knew about the future development, he would not be so excited. The town so close to the hammer should be the town where the destroyer fought with Thor. It was destroyed. Since Bob''s hotel is there, I''m afraid it will not survive.


    The sky gradually darkened, and these idle old men stopped entertaining themselves and drove back in their old car. Next is the time for the sharp rise in the turnover of auto parts sales points. I believe these boring old men will continue to challenge the hammer after repairing their cars.


    Wang Kai left together in Bob''s car, and the young man named Webb. He is Bob''s neighbor and works in Bob''s fast food restaurant. He is a cook, but he is a little different from the people here. He is eager to live in a big city and find a big girl to live a happy life.


    "Wang Kai, are there really so many tall buildings in New York? They have to take the elevator every day. How long does it take to be in the elevator?"


    Weber kept asking questions in the car and asked Wang Kai about all kinds of things. He had never been far away from his hometown. The farthest place was to go to high school in the town next door. After graduating from high school, he returned here until now.


    "So they have to get up early every day to avoid traffic jams."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai didn''t know what to say about such a green apple. If he went to New York, he would be swallowed up.


    "There will also be traffic jams. Wow, it''s too bad. Our town has never been in traffic jams. By the way, are there subways and underground railways?"


    Weber feels strange about everything. He wants to go to big cities. His impression of big cities is those soap operas and beautified big cities. He can''t see the darkness.


    "Well, there are some. After all, New York is too big and crowded. If we all drive to work, we don''t want to be on time, so we should use the subway to relieve some of the traffic pressure. You know, the rich people in New York prefer to spend their holidays in the suburbs, so they don''t have to be disturbed by the pollution and busyness of New York. New York is not as beautiful as you think."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai really couldn''t bear to see the little sugar bean fall into the boiling water, although the little sugar bean has grown.


    "Yes, Weber, listen to the opinions of people from big cities. The people there are too cunning. They can cheat you out of your underwear. Oh, Wang Kai, I''m not talking about you. You''re the kindest city man I''ve ever seen."


    Bob, the driver, said that he knew what little Weber had always dreamed of, but Bob thought it was just a dream. Weber was too simple. Even the stupid city people who came here to travel could fool him around, but he found that Wang Kai from the city was sitting in the co pilot and could only get back a little.


    "It doesn''t matter. I live in Maine and run a ranch. I''m also a countryman."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that Bob really cares about Weber.


    "No, I''m already an adult. I know how to do it. New York is the city I yearn for."


    Weber is really as willful as a child, which makes Wang Kai only say in his heart, bear child! Maybe sometimes adults talk about nagging, but most of the time, adults talk about experience and are more knowledgeable than you.


    "Big cities are really desirable, but after you go, you must remember that you can lose everything, that is, you can''t lose the phone. If you are in trouble, you can at least call Bob."


    Wang Kai will not persuade bear children, because the more you persuade them, they will become more and more energetic, as if they are not bear children if they do not oppose you.


    "Roar, yes, remember what Wang Kai said. If you go to New York, you must protect your phone. By the way, the police station also has a phone. You should remember the phone number."


    Bob smiled proudly and thought it was fun to fight the child with others.


    "You, you all despise me. I must go to New York."


    Weber''s angry face turned red. He thought he had been belittled. This is what the hot-blooded youth can''t bear. How many hairy boys dare to put a white knife in and a red knife out because of a word. Therefore, those gangs like such people most and dare to fight and kill. However, Wang Kai can see that Weber is still a little fierce and cowardly and dare not take it seriously.

 Chapter 161

    "Come on, Webb, you''ve been saying that since your father died. You''ve said it for five years. You''ve never left here. Before your father died, I asked me to take good care of you. You''ll work here honestly, open your own shop, marry a strong wife and live your life."


    Bob said that the reason why he didn''t strongly stop Weber was that he knew Weber didn''t dare to leave here or even get on the coach.


    After listening to Bob''s words, Weber sat in the back seat angrily and stopped talking, because it was a fact. He had no way to refute it. He could only cheer himself up in his heart, but he didn''t know when he could summon up the courage to take this step.


    Bob''s town is not big, even there is only one main street. There are some small shops on both sides of the street. They are all very small. They are regarded as the canteen level of China. Well, bars and fast food restaurants are relatively large, because people here like to gather here.


    Bob''s hotel is a kind of highway Hotel, with a row of two-story rooms, about more than a dozen, but Wang Kai thinks it should never be full. Bob found a room for Wang Kai to clean up regularly, otherwise other rooms need to be cleaned for a long time.


    Wang Kai didn''t have any luggage, but only carried his wallet, so after determining the room, Wang Kai went to the bar. Most of the people around the hammer during the day discussed how to repair their car and how to enhance their horsepower. Some people were ready to drive bulldozers.


    Wang Kai ordered a hamburger and side dish made by Weber. It tasted good and regular. It was even better than some roadside stalls in New York. Maybe Weber had at least one skill when he came to New York, but I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the life he wanted.


    After dinner in the fast food restaurant, Wang Kai went back to his room and waited for the whole town to be quiet. He went to see the hammer to see if he could rule Asgard.


    Here, people''s nightlife is not so sufficient. At more than ten o''clock, only the lights of street lamps are left on the streets, the lights of pubs begin to go out, and the people who drunk themselves begin to leave and return to their homes. The whole town is quiet.


    Wang Kai opened the window, flew out quietly from the window and came to the side of the crater in the wilderness, where only some car fragments and garbage were left.


    Wang Kai jumped into the pit and came to the hammer. Suddenly, Wang Kai felt the feeling of being watched, as if someone was watching himself in the air.


    Heimdal? Or Odin? Or rocky? These are people who pay attention to the hammer. Maybe only rocky wants to pick up the hammer, but Heimdal and Odin certainly don''t want the hammer symbolizing the ruling power to be taken away by others. This is left to Thor. Maybe rocky doesn''t want to pick it up by himself, because it''s his internal decision.


    Wang Kai ignored these eyes. As long as they dared to come down from Asgard, he would dare to let them stay here and let them know that they are not high gods, and mortals can kill gods.


    Therefore, Wang Kai did not hesitate to grasp the handle of the hammer. As soon as he grasped it, Wang Kai felt the energy flow inside, not Qi, not mind, not chakra. It was an energy he had never felt. After scanning, this energy had a serious sense of rejection. OK, Wang Kai knew that he was not a person with pure mind, But I don''t need to be so naive. If this society is too naive, it will suffer.


    Regardless of the repulsion of these energies, Wang Kai steadied his horse''s step, firmly grasped the handle of the hammer, and then his arm began to work hard, but the hammer was still.


    "Get up."


    Wang Kai used his strength to shit, but the hammer still didn''t move.


    Well, Wang Kai gave up. He understood that although he was powerful, he still had no way to compete with a planet. What''s more, the planet was magic. It was annoying enough. He couldn''t rule Asgard. There were many beautiful women there. Maybe he could implement the "first night right" as suggested by Tony.


    I couldn''t lift the hammer, and those eyes on me disappeared. Wang Kai silently compared his middle finger to the sky. You are too realistic.


    Wang Kai put his hand on the handle of the hammer again, and then secretly used the power of shaking the fruit. I''ll break you to see who can use it.


    Unfortunately, Wang Kai overestimated himself, which made him vomit blood. The hammer was still so strong. Wang Kai could only feed himself a fairy bean to recover from the injury.


    You''re cruel. Wang Kai left a word, like a failed villain. Then he flew back to the hotel and got into the room again. Wang Kai turned to close the window, but saw lightning and thunder in the sky. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no shower forecast today. By the way, Tony came down and the main roles have expired, You should be ready for the guy who looks like a sentry robot.


    No matter what happened to Thor, after he came down, he had no divine power except his brute force. He was a strong human. Several doctors could suppress him. There was nothing to worry about. As long as he didn''t let him be killed, he was curious about what Odin could do to make up for the ending.


    The next day, Wang Kai came to the crater again in Bob''s car. The idle people in the town gathered here again. However, some people from other towns came here. They were all nearby and there were still no tourists. Bob asked Weber to open his posture. He prepared iced beer and hamburgers for sale to the people here.


    After we talked for a while, we began to pound the hammer, re bolt the iron chain, and a new muscle car came, and there were two, two cars together to see if we could drag the hammer.


    At this time, Wang Kai saw a familiar black SUV coming to the road on the high slope next to him. A bald man wearing sunglasses came to the road to see here and picked up the phone to say something.


    Hello, Colson, you are here, which means that the arrival of the destroyer is a step faster. Wang Kai focuses on the hammer. While the people can still play here, let yourself have more fun. Wang Kai also cheers those people. If the Thor hammer can be dragged by human cars, it will become the biggest scandal of Asgard, At that time, I don''t know whether to let the driver rule Asgard or let a car go, either will hit everyone in Asgard''s face.

 Chapter 162

    Soon, a lot of cars came up on the road, and a group of people in black came down and began to show their certificates to expel the idle people here. Bob and others were very dissatisfied. This is the land of their town, and the state can''t rob it at will. However, seeing those elite soldiers, Bob and others clearly realized that things here are a little complicated, perhaps the same as what was said in the film, It involves the secret of national security. Maybe the hammer has radiation.


    "Hello, Colson, we meet again."


    When Bob and the others were driven away, Wang Kai did not leave, but came to Colson and said to Colson.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Kai. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Colson was surprised to see Wang Kai. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai was here, which surprised him.


    "It''s all right to be idle. Come around when you see something interesting. Isn''t your Divine Shield bureau the same? Otherwise, why bother so much?"


    Wang Kai smiled and said that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. seems to be slowing down and has actually begun to take over these special things.


    "Are you Wang Kai? I''m agent Brenda of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and I''ve noticed your information. You are a superpower, so you may have some impact on the society. We hope you can complete some information registration at the s.h.l.d., so that we can control your situation at any time."


    At this time, a glasses girl behind Colson came over and said to Wang Kai, which made Wang Kai''s anger start to come out.


    "Colson, who is this?"


    Wang Kai asked Colson who the fool was. Did the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. think that without the hydras, it could not help them?


    "Mr. Wang Kai, please don''t get me wrong. This agent Brenda was sent by the World Council. Director Frey is still very friendly to you, and his attitude has not changed."


    Colson hurriedly said that he didn''t want to destroy the relationship with Wang Kai because of Brenda, an idiot woman. He had the most intuitive understanding of Wang Kai''s strength.


    Now the Divine Shield Bureau has the intervention of the World Council, and almost many bureaucratic agents appear. They are scattered in various departments and affect the work order of the original Divine Shield Bureau. Brenda is the little tail following Colson.


    "I hope so. Don''t annoy me, woman, or I''ll let you know I regret. I don''t care what your World Council is."


    Wang Kai released his overbearing color, stared at Brenda, and then warned her. Then he went on the road, left here and went back to town.


    After Wang Kai left for a long time, Brenda still stood there with a frightened face. He couldn''t wake up from his fear for a long time. Colson, who was not targeted nearby, could also feel the momentum of Wang Kai. Seeing Brenda''s appearance, he was still a little happy, so that you can''t recognize the reality. Can you provoke Wang Kai? S.h.i.e.l.d. can only make friends with Wang Kai, Instead of angering Wang Kai, the result of Hydra''s wrong choice has been presented.


    "How dare he... How dare he... How dare he..."


    When he recovered, Brenda''s angry cheeks turned red and roared with gnashing teeth. It was still a simple camp that was built soon. In the middle was a room full of instruments. Those instruments took turns to scan the hammer in an all-round way, hoping to find out something.


    "Sir, that''s what happened. What should I do?"


    Colson reported the conflict between Brenda and Wang Kai to Nick Frey in his room.


    "You don''t need to obey Brenda''s orders. You are a level 9 agent. She is only a level 7 agent. There, you are the supervisor. I will explain the situation to the World Council. If Brenda asks to deal with Wang Kai, don''t pay attention."


    Nick Frey said that what Colson said gave him a terrible headache. Unexpectedly, the people of the World Council were so presumptuous that they could not provoke anyone. They provoked anyone. Nick Frey was very dissatisfied with bringing their bureaucratic practices in. Now he has added enemies to the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. damn it.


    "I see, sir. I''ll control the situation."


    Colson said that he knew Nick Frey would make such a decision. After all, it is not a right choice to offend a powerful superpower for no reason.


    After hanging up the phone, Colson saw Brenda gathered a team of soldiers outside to go out. He knew Brenda was going to do something stupid. He immediately sent this information to Nick Frey and ran out.


    "Agent Brenda, what are you going to do?"


    Colson stopped in front of Brenda and said.


    "I''m going to arrest an unstable who intends to attack me. Please get out of the way."


    Brenda said she knew Wang Kai was a superpower, but she only brought a small team of ten soldiers. She didn''t believe Wang Kai dared to fight the government.


    "Sir, when you talk to me, you should take the word sir. I''m the supervisor here. I''m responsible for everything here. You go back to me immediately."


    Colson said that he was a little intolerable to the people of the World Council. It was getting too much. He went beyond himself to act privately.


    "I will report to the World Council."


    Brenda was stunned. She had forgotten that she was Colson''s subordinate, but she wouldn''t admit defeat.


    "Whatever you want, you go back to your post immediately. It''s strictly forbidden to leave the camp without my order."


    Colson ignored Brenda and directly said to the soldiers that the soldiers are still soldiers of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and obey Brenda''s command only because Brenda''s level is relatively high. Agents above level 6 have the power to command soldiers.

 Chapter 163

    The soldiers immediately returned to their posts in the camp, and Colson also returned to the built camp, leaving Brenda stomping angrily there. There was no way. Brenda could only come back and prepare to report to the World Council. No matter whether Brenda reported or not, there would be no news about this matter.


    Wang Kai doesn''t know what happened to the s.h.i.e.l.d. even if Brenda came to trouble, Wang Kai doesn''t worry. He was able to hurt Brenda if he could hurt bullock romlow. No matter whether Brenda is male or female or what background, it doesn''t affect the outcome.


    The next day, when Wang Kai was eating in a fast food restaurant, he saw a man and a woman come in. The man was very burly, which was in line with the appearance of a strong man in the hearts of most women, including his hair in ponytail and a T-shirt. He was a little out of place on him, and women were more normal.


    After the man drank a glass of wine, he shouted loudly and threw the glass to the ground, which made the people around him look at it one after another. Wang Kai has determined that Thor is the one who has such a "bold" action. Wang Kai''s overbearing appearance did not detect the existence of energy on Thor. It should be sealed by Odin. Asgard''s magic is really magical, The science and technology tree of development is completely different from the earth. No wonder it will be so important in the world tree and manage the nine countries.


    That woman should be Jane foster, an astrophysicist. She encountered Thor after chasing the storm because of the abnormality caused by the rainbow bridge. I don''t know if she was fascinated by Thor, so she took Thor with her. It has to be said that Thor''s appearance is very attractive to many women who like real men. It''s no surprise that Jane will be in heat.


    Wang Kai looked at the men and women quietly. He watched Thor hear residents complain and excitedly ask about the hammer. Thor was still in a proud and arrogant character, waiting for Jane to teach him.


    Knowing the whereabouts of the hammer, Thor ran out, and Jane followed. She just put the meal money on the table, otherwise Bob wouldn''t let people eat overlord''s meal.


    I''m afraid it''s time for Thor to sneak into the camp of the Divine Shield Bureau tonight. Wang Kai wants to see if he can find Loki, the God of pranks. Loki and Thor ordered different skill books. Thor takes the route of melee and is a magic warrior at best. Loki can only be a magician with excellent magic ability, but the melee ability is a mess.


    Rocky has deceived many people with his illusions. Wang Kai wants to see whether these illusions are useful to him and whether he can find Rocky''s illusions and real body, which is very helpful for the fight with rocky in the future.


    In the evening, Wang Kai flew near the crater, found a hidden dark corner and sat down to wait for Thor. Thor didn''t let Wang Kai wait for a long time. He soon appeared within the scope of Wang Kai''s arrogance, followed by Jane, but Thor broke into the camp alone.


    Although most of Thor''s abilities were sealed by Odin, Thor''s physical quality was still strong. He easily knocked out several guards and entered the camp. He turned left and right inside and came to the hammer room. It was very considerate. He also built a room for a hammer.


    Seeing his beloved hammer, Thor was overjoyed. He couldn''t wait to grab the hammer and lift it up to reproduce his Thor''s prestige. However, after grasping the handle of the hammer and exerting force, Thor found something wrong. He found that the hammer like a feather in his hand was extremely heavy now, no matter how hard he exerted himself, The hammer didn''t move, which made him realize that something was wrong.


    "Catch him."


    Even if Thor can fight again, under modern monitoring measures, his intrusion is also clearly seen. The guards have arrived, and Colson and eagle eye have also come here. Colson is no longer nervous when he sees that a person wants to hold a hammer, because it has been proved that no one can hold it up. The person who comes here to steal a hammer is an idiot.


    "Father! Heimdal, you must be able to see and tell me why!"


    When Thor was pressed to the ground and knelt there, Thor looked up at the sky and shouted loudly, which made Colson feel something wrong and need to be investigated.


    After staying with Thor, Colson inquired about heimdar''s name. Obviously, it was clearly introduced on the Internet. Heimdar is the guardian God and guard God in Nordic mythology. He has a thousand mile eye and a pleasant ear, has a keen and far-reaching vision and can see all directions. Is the person caught today crazy or mentally ill? During the trial, he actually said that he was Thor. The Thor, Colson, who often deals with special people, didn''t deal with the mental hospital easily. Subconsciously, he told him that this matter is not so simple. I really want to go to the town to ask Wang Kai.


    Coulson didn''t know that Wang Kai he was looking for was in the darkness outside the camp, watching the camp all the time. Wang Kai had felt a trace of abnormality, because the people in the monitoring room seemed to be evil and were still, and an energy affected them.


    When Loki came, Wang Kai''s spirit was refreshed, and his waiting was not in vain. Loki finally came. Seeing and hearing the color bullying, he quickly captured a powerful life body. Most of this strength soon caught up with hatred. Wang Kai understood that this is a symbol of energy, which does not mean that Loki is as powerful as hatred in terms of body, but Loki hates it, You can definitely turn your hatred around.


    When rocky arrived at the room where Thor was imprisoned, the two brothers should be forced to meet. Rocky was jealous and hated because of all kinds of envy. Even if he tried to kill Thor and sealed Thor and demoted him to the earth, he still came to deceive Thor. This is worthy of the God of mischief. This mischief is a tragedy.


    "Now that you''ve come, why don''t you show up."


    After a while, Wang Kai said to the open place in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a desolate place as midgart, there are powerful soldiers like you who submit to me and respect me as king. I will give you a reward."


    A thin and gloomy man appeared in front of Wang Kai. He was rocky.


    "Thank you."


    It''s really a mouth to beat. The first sentence annoyed Wang Kai. Wang Kai punched rocky, but Wang Kai immediately realized that it was an illusion. Rocky actually created an illusion with energy to confuse himself. It seems that he felt his overbearing color.

 Chapter 164

    On the right, Wang Kai closed his fist and roundabout kicked. On the right, Rocky''s real body was revealed. He raised his hand to block Wang Kai''s attack, but he was kicked out by Wang Kai.


    "Unexpectedly, I can find my true body. My evaluation of you has improved a lot. Surrender to me and I will make you a God."


    Rocky moved his broken arm secretly. His evaluation of Wang Kai was improved again. It was too powerful. If he could take it for his own use, it could be used against Thor, such a powerful soldier, which was in line with his appetite.


    "Shit God is just a group of aliens living in Asgard. You also deserve to be called God. Since you despise us earthmen so much, let you know the power of earthmen."


    Wang Kai rushed to rocky again and beat his fist directly to deal with rocky. Don''t worry about how much he can fight. For so many years, rocky and Thor have been in the back row. Even if he has some combat experience, it is also the experience of releasing magic, not the experience of close combat. Wang Kai has no pressure to beat him.


    Rocky released his magic and became five or six around Wang Kai. Wang Kai had experience. He didn''t use his eyes. He searched for the color of seeing and hearing. He soon locked a direction and continued to fight. Rocky was hit again. However, after rocky was hit this time, he hid into the dark and soon disappeared within the range of Wang Kai''s color of seeing and hearing.


    "You run fast, or I''ll leave you today."


    Wang Kai looked at the darkness and said, Wang Kai didn''t use his best just now. Now is not the time to kill rocky. If rocky dies, no one will send the destroyer. His task can''t be completed. He will take the dog.


    When rocky came to the earth again and launched the war in Manhattan, Wang Kai would never be so polite. His mouth didn''t smoke, but he wouldn''t say anything comfortable.


    After running away from rocky, Wang Kai returned to the hotel. After waiting for a few days, rocky sent the destroyer down, and Wang Kai should be sure that the target of the destroyer will not only be Thor, but also himself. Rocky was a disgrace just now.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I''m sorry to bother you."


    The next day, Wang Kai was having breakfast. Colson came to the opposite of Wang Kai and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Please sit down. I''m in a good mood today. Do you need anything to eat? Although the breakfast here tastes ordinary, it has regional characteristics."


    Wang Kai said that being able to fight a mythical God still makes Wang Kai feel good and have a big appetite.


    "Thank you. I''ve already had breakfast."


    Colson politely refused Wang Kai.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. I''m not polite."


    Wang Kai enjoyed his breakfast alone and ignored Colson.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I''m here to apologize to you on behalf of director Nick Frey. The agent has been transferred back to the headquarters and won''t cause you any trouble."


    Colson told Wang Kai that he didn''t know how Nick Frey persuaded the World Council. Early this morning, Brenda accepted the transfer order and was transferred back to the headquarters. It seems that Nick Frey did the work.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve never been merciful to people who ask for trouble."


    Wang Kai said impolitely that these people have a deep routine. They actually want to use this way to make themselves owe a favor. It''s a white wolf with empty hands. According to their routine, if they are modest, they will thank Nick Frey for what he has done, but this is his duty, and it saved Brenda''s life, Otherwise, Wang Kai will definitely hurt the killer.


    "Well, Mr. Wang Kai is really an activist."


    Colson was stunned. His answer was really beyond his expectation. His original intention was to ease the relationship with Wang Kai. Even if Wang Kai could not owe another favor, he should also let Wang Kai feel his friendliness.


    "Of course, you can''t use your brain enough to deal with you, otherwise it''s easy to be sold."


    Wang Kai continued that the routine of the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. is too deep. It''s better to keep unchanged and change everything.


    "Mr. Wang Kai is joking. I have something else to trouble Mr. Wang Kai this time. I don''t know if Mr. Wang Kai knows about Thor and Odin?"


    Colson asked, that''s what he came for.


    "Of course, aren''t they all gods in Nordic mythology?"


    Wang Kai immediately understood Colson''s intention. It was Thor who made him wonder yesterday.


    "What does Mr. Wang Kai think of these gods? Mr. Wang Kai has seen the hammer. Is it possible that it is a weapon of God?"


    Colson asked hurriedly. The problem had tortured him for too long.


    "God is just the understanding of ancient people. What they can''t explain to themselves is called miracles. For people who are too powerful, they become gods. Maybe it''s just aliens. The hammer is really special and doesn''t look like the product of the earth. It''s reasonable to say it''s a weapon of God. Don''t tangle with the title of God. Maybe it''s a group of aliens. It''s just that they have been to the earth To worship. "


    Wang Kai told Colson that he could immediately understand this problem. He should first be a magic stick and improve his status and mystery.


    "This explanation really makes people understand. Thank you, Mr. Wang Kai. Have a nice meal."


    Colson finally untied the knot. In this way, he could explain that the man was really Thor. As for why he couldn''t pick up the hammer, it was his own business.


    After seeing Colson leaving, Wang Kai continued to enjoy his breakfast. You will immediately know the horror of God. The town will be a battlefield at that time.


    Jane took people to "bail" Thor. Colson was not embarrassed, because the Thor did not show those abilities in the myth. Although he was a little stronger, two or three soldiers could control him. Therefore, Colson still needs to observe and observe what abilities the Thor has.


    Thor, who was released on bail, was quite lost because he lost his father and Asgard. Maybe he can only spend the rest of his life in midgart, which is very different from the scenery in Asgard.


    After putting down his arrogant state of mind, Thor changed a lot and began to be able to put down his airs and tell Jane some thoughts, tell Jane what happened to him, and give Jane general knowledge of the universe, which made the relationship between G men and women heat up rapidly and almost roll the sheets.


    Two days later, four people in armor suddenly appeared in the town. Wang Kai saw the four people from the hotel window and knew that the destroyer was coming. These four guys were Thor''s former ambiguous object and three subordinates and friends.

 Chapter 165

    Shiv is a powerful female soldier, and Thor is a good friend. There is still a little ambiguity. Unfortunately, Thor has changed his mind only a few days after he came to the earth.


    Vandal, Hogan and vostag are Thor''s friends and subordinates. They fought with Thor everywhere. They are also powerful soldiers. They came to the earth from Asgard to find Thor. Rocky watched all this. Rocky absolutely doesn''t want Thor to go back and destroy everything. The destroyer will come to the earth immediately.


    The appearance of Schiff''s four people also made the agents who had been monitoring Thor find out. They immediately reported it to Colson and told Colson that four people who seemed to be acting in a stage play appeared. Colson realized that Thor was probably a real Thor.


    Wang Kai also left the hotel and floated to the buildings facing the street, waiting for the destroyer to come. He also saw the gathering of Thor and SHIV. It seemed very happy, which made Wang Kai a little homesick.


    After the nursery and the fairy palace Quartet got together, Wang Kai kept patrolling around like a radar to see where the destroyer would appear. The fairy palace Quartet came to the earth under rocky''s surveillance. Rocky was afraid that the fairy palace Quartet revealed too many secrets to Thor and could only start with the fence first.


    "Dry, unexpectedly play sneak attack."


    Wang Kai, who was acting as a radar, immediately jumped up. The roof under him was swept by a yellow thigh thick energy ray, and the whole roof was directly erased. Wang Kai looked at the other end of the main road of the town. A hollow guy more than two meters high, covered with striped metal muscles and yellow light on his head stood there.


    "Hey, destroyer, you''re here at last, rocky. I''ll remember that. Please prepare your tombstone next time we meet."


    Wang Kai forced a middle finger into the air. When the destroyer appeared, he gave a gift. Wang Kai was sure that rocky was in Asgard and was watching here.


    When a yellow light came, Wang Kai turned flexibly in the air. After avoiding it, he pointed to the destroyer and released a series of Qigong bullets, which blew the destroyer back and forth. Wang Kai also took the opportunity to narrow the distance between him and the destroyer. Wang Kai preferred the feeling of boxing to meat. Maybe the destroyer is made of metal, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the same.


    "What''s that?"


    Thor and others who did not see destroyer on other side were startled when they saw yellow light.


    "It''s the destroyer. Someone sent the destroyer down."


    Thor is the son of Odin. Naturally, he knows more than SHIV and others. He has even guessed who sent the destroyer, because the destroyer only obeys Odin''s command. From what SHIV and others know, rocky has mastered Odin''s scepter, and he is the one who can command the destroyer.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good news. We have to leave. Thor hasn''t regained his strength."


    Shiv immediately said that they had heard the name of the destroyer. Thor who did not restore his divine power was definitely not the opponent of the destroyer. They were also not. They had to escape.


    "No, if you run away, the destroyer will destroy this place. The destroyer''s goal is me. I should face it."


    Thor refused Schiff''s proposal. He had changed a lot. He began to care about the people around him and put down his arrogant attitude. He knew his mission.


    "We are willing to fight side by side with you."


    Seeing Thor''s resolute attitude, SHIV and others immediately expressed that they would fight the destroyer with Thor.


    "Thor, maybe we should call the police. There will be an army against the destroyer."


    Jane stopped Thor immediately. Although she didn''t know what the destroyer was, she could definitely hear that the destroyer was very dangerous. Thor would be dangerous. Jane, who had put her heart on Thor, was certainly unwilling to let Thor take risks.


    "Jane, this is my task. It''s all because of me. I should end it."


    Thor looked at Jane and said that although Thor put down his pride, pride has become a pillar in Thor''s heart. His pride is not allowed to retreat.


    After that, Thor in his jacket and jeans rushed out with SHIV, and Jane followed closely. She was very worried about Thor, so she did all the things that idiot women must do, that is, dragging their feet. The battlefield is not an amusement park. After she ran away, Thor was bound to give some attention to her, so she would be timid when fighting, Skye wouldn''t be such an idiot in this regard.


    When they came to the main street, Thor, they were a little stunned, because the powerful destroyer in their hearts was fighting against a very ordinary Asian teenager, and it seemed that they did not have the upper hand, but were beaten by the earth teenager.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shiv came to the earth for the first time. She didn''t know there were such powerful humans on the earth.


    "This should be midgart''s superhero. The combat effectiveness is even stronger than Asgard''s soldiers. It''s really powerful."


    Thor has been on earth for a few days and knows something. Jane compares him with those superheroes.


    "Do we have to go?"


    Asked vostag. It seems that they don''t need to do it now.


    "Excellent soldiers won''t watch their partners fight alone, but excellent soldiers won''t rob other people''s prey. Let''s be prepared. If the human loses, we''ll help."


    Thor said that if you go on now, I''m afraid you will be suspected of taking advantage, and you don''t know who the other party is, so it''s not good to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Jane was relieved to see a superhero appear. At least she didn''t need her boyfriend to take risks. She really hoped that the superhero could defeat the robot so that her boyfriend would be safe.


    Wang Kai also noticed the arrival of Thor and others, but he ignored them and still devoted himself to the battle against the destroyer. Although the destroyer is high, his skill is not weak at all. He not only has excellent long-range destructive strike, but also has good melee ability. He is worthy of being Odin''s artifact.


    Wang Kai was armed and domineering. He turned himself into a weapon and fought against the destroyer. Otherwise, his iron skin could make his fist swollen.


    What''s more, the destroyer has a self-healing function, which is disgusting enough. Wang Kai broke the destroyer''s arms or legs several times, and the results were restored completely. His combat effectiveness was not weakened at all. He was really an immortal Xiaoqiang. Wang Kai sympathized with those who fought with the dead waiter and Wolverine. They may feel the same as himself.

 Chapter 166

    "Shock fruit ¡¤ hammer."


    Wang Kai clenched his hands and hit the destroyer''s head as hard as he could. The destroyer''s body seemed to swing, and his whole body trembled. The body composed of those metal strips began to crack, revealing the light of energy inside. The destroyer was a layer of iron sheet, which was empty and full of magic energy, which was released through his head.


    The ability to shake the fruit made the destroyer close to falling apart, but he still resisted hard, and then punched Wang Kai in the stomach. Wang Kai defended himself with an iron block, but he was also beaten out and smashed a house. Fortunately, the residents here had fled before. The movement between Wang Kai and the destroyer was too loud, and they were still very alert.


    "Is that Wang Kai? He''s a superhero."


    After hiding in the distance, Weber stopped to see the monster. At the same time, he also found Wang Kai fighting with the monster. Unexpectedly, Weber was a little excited that he had cooked dinner for the superhero. This must be something that can boast. In fact, in Weber''s future career, Every new guest will know that Weber cooked food for the super rich and superhero Wang Kai.


    "I didn''t expect that the superhero is not much different from us, except that he is Asian and speaks so casually. He really doesn''t have a special feeling."


    Bob also said nearby, but his voice was full of pride, because the superhero lived in his hotel, and he was the first person to talk to the superhero. He also invited the superhero to drink beer, which took the lead over others.


    "Bob, do you think that boy can win?"


    Someone asked, after all, the town is their own home. If it is destroyed, they will be homeless.


    "Of course, Wang Kai can definitely win. He is a superhero. Have you ever seen a defeated superhero?"


    Bob said, in fact, he didn''t know. He just wanted Wang Kai to win and keep his family business.


    "Yes, superheroes will never lose."


    Weber also cheered Wang Kai in his heart. He had no other idea, but simply supported Wang Kai.


    After Wang Kai was hammered away, Bob and they all screamed, but when they saw Wang Kai flying out again, they all cheered, but the owner of the house was a little distressed.


    Wang Kai coughed twice. Fortunately, the iron block blocked most of the attacks. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would hurt internally. The destroyer''s self-healing function is really annoying. If he can use energy bullet, he can ensure that even the molecules that make the destroyer disappear do not exist, just like boo.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have such a powerful move. He can only use Qigong bombs to bomb the destroyer, blow the destroyer back and forth, and then continue to attack the destroyer closely. Wang Kai believes in the law of conservation of mass, that is, the energy of the destroyer can''t be endless, and his repair ability will definitely be weakened. As long as he continues to consume the energy in his body, In the end, the destroyer will be broken to pieces by himself.


    "No, I''m going to help. The destroyer must be destroyed."


    Seeing that Wang Kai could not cause any actual damage to the destroyer, Thor couldn''t stay.


    "Thor, your divine power has not been restored. Let''s come."


    Shiv said, drawing out their weapons, and then let Thor stand behind and rush to the destroyer.


    Wang Kai did not block the arrival of SHIV and others. They just attracted the attention of the destroyer and maximized their output.


    Although the four SHIVs are Asgard''s soldiers, they are pure soldiers. They don''t know a little magic. They fight hard. They don''t have any advantage in the face of the destroyer who is armor. Whether it''s a long sword, axe or round hammer, they have no effect on the destroyer. The destroyer waves his hand, He flew vostag with an axe and smashed a car flat.


    Shiv and vandal are skilled warriors. They use long swords, but the effect of the long swords on the destroyer is not as good as the axe. SHIV jumped up high under the power of vostag, combined the long swords with a long gun and stabbed it hard. The long gun runs through the destroyer''s chest, but the destroyer doesn''t care about such injuries at all, With a twist, he broke free from the piercing of the spear and beat Hogan away.


    Wang Kai threw two Qigong bullets that had gathered Qi and hit the destroyer, breaking the destroyer''s body, but the destroyer was still recovering.


    "You hold it down and I''ll solve it completely."


    Wang Kai said to the four of SHIV. Then he floated in the air, put his hands and wrists together, put them on his right waist, and his body was weak. He mobilized his Qi and began to prepare for a fatal blow to the destroyer.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, out of admiration for Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness, SHIV''s four people, regardless of their injuries, once again surrounded the destroyer and launched an attack.


    The destroyer felt the danger of Wang Kai in the air, or rocky felt the crisis. He immediately opened the jet port on his head and mobilized energy to attack Wang Kai stopped in the air.


    "Dang!"


    A round hammer hit the destroyer''s face, deflecting the destroyer''s head, and the energy was sprayed to other places.


    When the destroyer turned his head, hogan flew out and smashed into the nearby building. When the destroyer mobilized energy again and was ready to spray, his head deviated again. The Yellow energy ray rubbed Wang Kai, and Wang Kai continued to gather Qi motionless.


    Disturbed again, the destroyer punched again. Vostag and Hogan flew out in the same posture, two brothers connected by fate.


    "Control it and don''t let it move."


    Wang Kai immediately shouted to SHIV and fandar.


    At the same time, SHIV and vandal turned around and came behind the destroyer. Then the long sword in their hand was inserted hard, stabbed into the corner of the destroyer''s leg and nailed the destroyer to the ground.


    This time, no one interfered with it and successfully ejected energy rays, but Wang Kai also released his strongest move, turtle Qigong. The white Qigong wave was released between Wang Kai''s hands and collided with the Yellow energy rays in mid air. The two energies offset each other, and the huge light released made people a little unable to look directly at it.


    People from the s.h.i.e.l.d. also came here. After Colson saw Wang Kai''s posture in the air and the released shock wave, he raised his evaluation of Wang Kai again in his heart, recorded it with equipment and handed it back to Nick Frey.


    The residents of the town also cheered Wang Kai in the distance. They must win the monster, otherwise who else can subdue the monster?

 Chapter 167

    As Wang Kai increased his output, the stalemate point in the middle line began to move slowly towards the destroyer. The destroyer seemed to feel the pressure, his body began to press down, and the land under him collapsed.


    The fairy palace four took the opportunity to get out of the scope of the destroyer. I can''t believe all this. Is mankind really so powerful? Is this still the midgart?


    Wang Kai''s forehead is already a little sweaty, and the destroyer is more difficult to deal with than he imagined. Why is it that Thor gave him a second in the film? Is it the power of the hammer? It''s even different. There is an artifact that is different. It''s really the second generation of God who makes people envy, envy and hate. A hammer is cow force, but I can kill God without a hammer.


    Wang Kai gritted his teeth to increase the output again. The junction of yellow and white kept moving downward, getting closer and closer to the destroyer. All the people watching the war clenched their fists and wanted to fight hard in person.


    Finally, the white light completely suppressed the yellow light. In front of the destroyer, the destroyer was completely shrouded by the white light, and a violent explosion broke out, blowing several nearby houses to pieces. Fortunately, it was on the edge of the town. If it exploded in the middle of the town, I''m afraid the whole town would be destroyed.


    The blast wave of the explosion made everyone close their eyes to avoid the sand and dust. When the blast wave passed, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the dust in the sky, trying to see the results in the middle.


    "Colson, what are you looking at? You can take care of the aftermath here. Is there no problem? If the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. doesn''t have enough money, go to those gods. They have plenty of gold. A little will be enough for your funds."


    Wang Kai suddenly floated down from behind Coulson, startling Coulson who was still looking at the dust. When he looked back and saw that it was Wang Kai, he was relieved.


    Finally defeated the monster. When the monster appeared, he directly destroyed a small team of s.h.i.e.l.d. agents. Now Wang Kai has eliminated the monster and the matter is over successfully.


    "Of course, our s.h.i.e.l.d. will handle it here. Are those people really gods?"


    Colson said that the responsive fund of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is to make up for some damage caused by special events, but Colson is more concerned about whether Thor is a real Thor.


    "Forget what I said? Things that people can''t understand are called gods or miracles, and they will die, but their development is different from that of the earth. They don''t need to worry about anything. Well, I should go and tell Nick Frey, don''t bother me if you have nothing, and don''t worry about anything."


    Wang Kai then flew into the sky and flew to the northeast. It''s time to go home. There''s nothing left to stay here. He has received the prompt of the quadratic system and the task is completed. It''s none of his business that Thor failed to use the destroyer to be reborn.


    What Wang Kai didn''t know was that although Thor didn''t die, he still got the trust of the hammer. Thor reached the camp of the Divine Shield again, picked up the hammer, completed the transformation, and then returned to Asgard to complete revenge. Rocky still fell from the rainbow bridge and went to the universe to find help to conquer the earth.


    Back in New York, Wang Kai saw a lot of reports about the stark Expo. Hammer industry showed their robot prototype at the stark Expo, but the robot lost control and began to attack Tony Stark desperately. Tony Stark joined hands with the military war machine to destroy the robots of hammer industry, Justin hammer, chairman of hammer industries, was also arrested and jailed.


    Although Justin hammer has a lot of contacts in the military and the government, this time Justin hammer violated the rules. Not only the rich businessmen, but also the military and government personnel were invited by Justin hammer to watch. If robots attacked the people present at that time, the casualties would be serious, so even if it was Justin hammer''s backstage, Nor did he come out to protect him and let him stand trial.


    "Man, you missed a wonderful play."


    After seeing Wang Kai, Tony said excitedly that the new energy made him go all the way against Ivan Vanke. Although Ivan Vanke improved his ark reactor, Tony''s energy was stronger.


    "No, there are more wonderful things on my side, much better than your family fighting."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, it''s better to fight with divine soldiers than your low-level battle.


    "How could it be? You don''t know how rod and I joined hands against more than 50 combat robots and killed the guy Ivan Vanke. How could you be wonderful here? By the way, where have you been? Why haven''t you seen you for a few days."


    Tony doesn''t believe that Wang Kai''s life is better than his own. In the past, he just cleaned up some terrorists without any challenge. This time, hammer industry finally gave himself some challenges and made himself feel the fun of fighting, so Tony thinks he is more wonderful here.


    "Don''t exaggerate. I read the report. There are only 32 combat robots. With Ivan Vanke, there are only 33. Where are more than 50 robots? Tony, it''s the information age. There''s no way to hide it. New Mexico. I''m going to New Mexico."


    Wang Kai was speechless. There was a broadcast of the scene on TV. Justin hammer showed a total of four kinds of robots, including the army, Navy, air force and Marine Corps. There were eight robots in each branch of the army, and Ivan Vanke, there were only 33 robots. Tony was really a liar.


    "Don''t care about these details. By the way, what did you do in New Mexico? It''s very desolate there. Don''t tell me that you have lost your ability to fight crime. There''s nothing else there except criminals."


    Tony was speechless. Wang Kai ran so far that he went to New Mexico.


    "Go and see miracles and gods in myths."


    Wang Kai said with a smile, but Tony didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Are you kidding? God? Is there really a God? What am I now? I''m challenging God''s power. I can fly and my power is infinite. Am I God?"


    Tony is a little speechless, and Wang Kai is better than himself. There is no God in the world. As a firm believer of science sect, science is the most powerful weapon to break all myths. Scientists who can do what God can have realized one by one. People make planes to fly in the blue sky, make spaceships to fly into the universe, use submarines to enter the deep sea, and use machinery to become infinitely powerful, If this is put before the ancients, it is the power of God.

 Chapter 168

    "Of course you are not gods, but you can''t deny the existence of aliens, and those aliens are the gods recognized by the ancients, and they are actually recognized gods, not any aliens. They are the gods of the Nordic God system and live in another special space called Asgard. Zeus is the highest ruler there. If you go to New Mexico with me , you will see that the legendary Thor and the hammer of Thor really exist. I can''t even hold that hammer. "


    Wang Kai said with a smile. I knew Tony wouldn''t believe in myths, but it''s much easier to understand with aliens. Thor, they are aliens for the earth.


    "Aliens? Are there really Zeus and Thor?"


    Tony was a little surprised to know that Wang Kai would not cheat himself. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai''s trip to New Mexico was much better than himself.


    "I''ve seen it, and I fought with a divine soldier and almost couldn''t come back. Do you think it''s true? You''ll see it in the future. I find that the earth is more and more wonderful, and your life will be colorful in the future."


    Wang Kai said, the awesome curtain of life has slowly started, and then I will be busy. I hope I can give myself some reward to give me strength and make myself stronger.


    The reward in New Mexico this time is small universe, which is the main combat ability in the cartoon Saint Sagittarius that Wang Kai liked to watch when he was a child.


    Small universe refers to the potential power inside the body, a bit like mental ability or Qigong, which belongs to the development of the human body. In animation, it is divided into human small universe and God small universe according to different identities.


    In animation, there is a definition that everything has a small universe. Some have been brought into full play, and some have not been brought into play. The strength of the small universe is directly reflected in the combat effectiveness of soldiers.


    A group of people who can develop the small universe are the warriors of God. Different gods have different warriors. The protagonist of the animation is the warrior of the goddess Athena, known as the saint fighter. There are 88 people in total. Twelve gold saint fighters correspond to the zodiac and twenty-four silver Saint fighters correspond to the constellations adjacent to the zodiac, The 48 bronze saints correspond to constellations that are not adjacent to the twelve palaces.


    The soldiers of Poseidon are called sea fighters, led by seven sea generals in charge of seven oceans. The combat effectiveness of sea generals is similar to that of golden saint fighters.


    Thor''s father Odin also has his own soldiers. He is called a god fighter. There are eight people in total, corresponding to the Big Dipper. One of them is a shadow God fighter. This is a soldier in animation. I just don''t know if Odin has such men in this world. If so, Odin may not be so hard.


    The soldiers of Hades, the king of the underworld, are called ghost fighters, corresponding to 108 evil stars, 36 heavenly Gang stars and 72 earth evil stars, which is a bit like the feeling of water margin.


    The rest are the celestial fighters who serve the Twelve Gods of Olympus, the coronal saints who serve the sun god, and the crazy fighters of Ares, the God of war.


    These are strong warriors who develop the small universe. They fight for God, develop the small universe to the limit, and have the ability to kill God.


    The development of the small universe is phased. Being able to awaken the small universe is only an entry-level stage. It has a combat power beyond human beings. It can break stones and trees with bare hands. Its combat power will certainly surpass those of Captain Steve of the United States.


    If we continue to develop and develop the sixth sense, even if we have little achievements, the sixth sense is in addition to the five senses of vision, hearing, taste, smell and touch. With the sixth sense, we can awaken super abilities, such as the ability to manipulate elements, predict the future, mental motivation, flying, magic, mind reading, mind control, intuition and so on.


    The seventh sense is the key to becoming the golden saint fighter, which is also the decision ability of the golden saint fighter to stand at the peak of the warrior of God. It is said that in the mythological era, when human beings were just created by the gods, people had the seventh sense at birth, but with the development of civilization, human beings gradually lost this excellent power, but up to now, The seventh sense is still hidden in the human soul.


    The eighth sense, also known as alayer''s consciousness, is a very small universe beyond the seventh sense. With the eighth sense, you can enter the underworld alive and go back and forth without being bound by the laws of the underworld. With the eighth sense, you can kill God. In animation, Xingya and others wearing God''s holy clothes are in the state of the eighth sense, which is just forced promotion. Without God''s holy clothes, They are still bronze saints of war five.


    As for the ninth sense, Wang Kai has not seen it. It is said that it does, but it does not appear in the original cartoon. Therefore, Wang Kai estimates that the ninth sense should be God. Only with the ninth sense can it be called God.


    Wang Kai''s small universe is just a newly opened one. If he wants to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, he must try his best to exercise. There are two methods of exercise. Physical training, like the exercise method of tortoise fairy flow, should try every means to torture himself. In addition, it is spiritual exercise. Shajia often settles down to communicate with God and Buddha to understand the way of life and death reincarnation, which is spiritual exercise.


    Suddenly, Wang Kai felt that it might not be a good thing to have more. If you only give yourself an ability, such as turtle fairy flow, you must be able to focus on one. Maybe you can reach the level of the monkey king. Although you can''t kill Matt''s hairstyle and change, you can at least have the ability to destroy satellites.


    Fortunately, the training methods of most abilities are almost the same. They are basically the exercise of the body. One method leads to ten thousand methods, and there is no opposite difference.


    Wang Kai doesn''t feel much when he obtains a new ability, because before he obtains the sixth sense, Wang Kai''s original power exceeds the small universe, so he can have a more obvious feeling only after he obtains the sixth sense.


    There are also many kinds of abilities that the small universe can obtain. The most basic is the body art department, such as the famous Tianma meteor fist and Lushan shenglongba; The explosive galaxy is like the Galactic starburst, belonging to a wave current; The of space system, such as the Golden Triangle dimension of Garonne; Photon rupture of photon system; The holy sword of the slash department, as well as the frozen air Department, the spirit department, the time department, the soul department and so on, are different according to the ability obtained when the sixth sense awakens, and the direction of development is also different.


    Wang Kai looks forward to this kind of setting that seems to open the treasure box. It seems that after obtaining the reading ability, he knows that he is actually a manipulation department. He has a sense of freshness. I hope he can make himself feel fresh this time. Wang Kai is hard, there are no garbage moves, only garbage characters. As long as he is strong, even if he awakens the ability of cancer, Wang Kai feels that he can crush everything, Not to mention that Wang Kai himself is a cancer, and has always been very supportive of desmax.

 Chapter 169

    Despite his new ability, Wang Kai still has to stay in New York for a period of time. Because Justin hammer''s death has made hammer industry a new cake, stark industry is naturally the one who eats the cake. As a shareholder of stark industry and a director of ambrera company, Wang Kai needs to reach out and sign in New York, These things are done by professional people. Every year, a large wave of young blood will pour into the financial market. Just pick some will be enough for your company. If it''s not easy to use, it''s a big deal to eliminate, and there are many spare ones.


    Looking at the number added again in the account, Wang Kai has no feeling. He is not the kind of person who takes making money as his lifelong goal. As long as he is not short of money, it is like he wants a yacht. As long as he has money to buy, Wang Kai will not desire more.


    Back to the ranch in Maine, the leader has moved out. The technology in the world is developed enough, including building a house. The office building of ambrera company has been built. The leader has entered a new laboratory to work. In the middle of the building, the scientific research part is all the leader''s destination site, including his residence.


    Although the big head''s alternative appearance has frightened many researchers, the big head''s profound knowledge will soon be able to the government''s nerds and make them shocked by the big head.


    Wang Kai came to the downstairs of his company and looked at the huge red and white umbrella sign on the front of the company. He didn''t know if he could set off a biochemical storm in the world. He had the opportunity to mention it to the big head.


    "Kay, you''re here."


    Stroll into the test area, which is divided into strengthened glass laboratories. Those laboratories can carry out various experiments without worrying about the leakage of viruses and radiation. The big head is in the largest laboratory.


    "Come and see your new working environment. How''s it going? Are you satisfied?"


    Wang Kai said to the boss that it looks unusual here. Wang Kai has some faith and wants to play here.


    "It''s great. It''s much more advanced than my previous laboratory. I can study more things. By the way, I''d like to introduce some of our talented employees, Dr. Sheldon Cooper, theoretical physicist, Dr. Leonard rich hofstad, experimental physicist, Dr. Rajesh Ramayana kusapari, astrophysicist, Howard Joel Voro Witz... "


    The leader introduced four young people. It seemed that they were a team, but before the leader finished, he was interrupted by the tall and thin Dr. Cooper.


    "Engineer, Howard Joel wolowitz engineer, he has only a master''s degree."


    Dr. Cooper said immediately, but there was no apology in his words, as if he had to explain it, which made the Howard engineer a little helpless.


    God, what else can you give me in this world? How can these four wonderful flowers also appear? The thin and tall Sheldon, the little Leonard, the little Raj, and the abnormal mother Howard, these four wonderful flowers have come to their own company. Their own company is too high-end.


    "Yes, they are a team, responsible for some research."


    The boss was familiar with Dr. Cooper''s logic, so he didn''t say much.


    "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Wang Kai shook hands with them. Only Sheldon seemed to be putting up with some soldering iron. It was easy to touch his hand, as if he would feel scalded if he stayed for another second.


    "Hello, sir, Sheldon. He just has some serious cleanliness habits. He didn''t mean to do so."


    Of the four, the only normal one was Leonard, who immediately helped explain.


    "It is understandable that capable people have some quirks."


    Wang Kai didn''t care. Before crossing, he chased the big bang of life. He was clear about the urination of these four people. Sheldon, a guy with high IQ and EQ mental retardation, could not be more reasonable no matter what he did; Leonard, a big boy with high myopia, lack of galactosidase to digest lactose, short stature, low self-esteem and want to prove to his mother; Raj, who came to the United States from that magical country, can''t even speak his mother tongue. He can''t speak when he sees women, and he''s quite a bitch. I don''t know if he can talk to women now; Howard, a perverse and obscene man, can speak six languages, has unrealistic x fantasy, and thinks he is full of charm. What he says makes women avoid, simply three freaks and one and a half freaks.


    "I said I would be treated as a genius."


    Shelton said proudly, as if Wang Kai''s words were praise.


    "As long as we can make profits for the company, I don''t think the top management of the company will treat anyone badly."


    Wang Kai just smiled and didn''t care what Shelton said. At the same time, he didn''t intend to talk to him deeply. To tell the truth, in the big bang of life, Wang Kai didn''t like Shelton. Shelton was an extremely selfish person and would only think about himself in any case. Although there was a reason for low EQ, Wang Kai could watch Shelton on the screen and be made to laugh, But I never want to meet such a person in my life.


    "Well, boys, you can go to work and show all your skills."


    The boss asked Shelton and others to go back to their office and continue to work.


    "Sten, where did you get these wonderful flowers?"


    Watching Shelton return to a laboratory, Wang Kai said to the leader


    "I dug it up in a Polytechnic University. Their research ability is quite good and can serve our company. As long as Sheldon has a trace of inspiration, he can become a great man like Einstein."


    The leader said that he took a fancy to Sheldon, even if Sheldon had all kinds of quirks. Sheldon''s ability made the leader ignore these.


    "Indeed, I hope his inspiration won''t come too late, but I think he still can''t compare with you. You are the greatest genius."


    Wang Kai said to the leader that although Sheldon belongs to the kind of person with high IQ, compared with the leader with super ability, with the ability of super intelligence, Sheldon is a scum in front of the leader.


    "I used to be much worse than Sheldon."


    The big head smiled. Indeed, he is not afraid of anyone in his mind.


    "But now you''re far better than Sheldon, and you don''t have so many quirks."


    Wang Kai also smiled. The leader just said that the past is the past, and we should focus on the future.

 Chapter 170

    The two people continued to visit the test area. On the upper floor of the physics laboratory is the biology laboratory. The physics laboratory is now studying the problem of mechanical torso, while the biology laboratory is studying the serum found by Wang Kai from Francis and the blood of Wade and Barnes.


    "Kai, let me introduce you to the director of the biological laboratory area, Dr. major Kane, Professor Charles Ashford and Dr. Isaacs. This is Wang Kai, the founder of Ambra company."


    The leader introduced Wang Kai to the main figures in this layer. Of course, Sheldon and they are definitely not the directors of the physics laboratory.


    "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Wang Kai kept smiling and shook hands with these executives one by one. Today, the big boss surprised himself one by one. He just saw the tease force four, and then saw the kill group.


    Dr. Kane, Professor Ashford and Dr. Isaacs are all employees of the genuine umbrella company. Professor Ashford is also a researcher of T virus. Does his ambrera company really want to have a world-wide disaster like its name?


    "Nice to meet you, sir."


    Although they were surprised at Wang Kai''s age, Dr. Kane and they still expressed their respect because Wang Kai was the one who offered them their salary.


    "Sten, how''s our lab security system?"


    After Dr. Kane and they left, Wang Kai immediately said to the leader.


    "It''s safe. We have omni-directional cameras and independent ventilation ducts. No one can sneak in."


    The boss thought Wang Kai was worried that someone outside would steal confidential information.


    "No, I''m not asking these security questions. I can send pacifists to guard. Their vigilance ability is very high. I''m asking whether there will be leakage of internal security if we develop chemical and biological weapons."


    Wang Kai asked. After seeing Dr. Kane and them, Wang Kai was a little "square". If his company really developed T virus, would there be a leak and the world would be destroyed.


    "You can rest assured that if there is a leakage, the whole floor will be sealed and become an independent space. Each laboratory is absolutely closed. It has an independent air supply system and will not share ventilation pipes with other laboratories. If there is a leakage time in a laboratory, that laboratory will be completely closed and wait for treatment."


    Now that this is a biological experimental area, it will do a good job in response, said sten.


    "Very good. I will ask Skye to upgrade Athena again and let Athena take over the monitoring of the company''s headquarters. I will also send pacifists to serve as guards between the floors. Moreover, any company''s products are strictly prohibited from leaving the floor without the consent of senior executives to ensure everything is safe."


    Wang Kai said that we must not make mistakes in the biochemical crisis again, because one traitor will destroy the whole world.


    "No problem. I''ll make some rules to tell all the experimenters, but Kay, what are you worried about?"


    The leader is not Xie er''s low EQ person. He can obviously feel Wang Kai''s tension, so he asked.


    "I''m a little afraid of science and technology. Sometimes scientists are very dangerous. An inadvertent accident can destroy the world, so I want to take precautions, especially in biochemistry. If any inadvertent negligence lets viruses or anything leak out, I''m afraid the human world will be destroyed."


    Wang Kai said that he had no way to say that those people might have developed T virus. If T virus leaked out, there might be no "secret service agent of s.h.i.e.l.d." in the future, but should be changed to "walking dead".


    "What you say is reasonable. Just do as you say to maximize the safety. Everyone''s research should also be reported frequently. I will keep an eye on this."


    The boss agrees with Wang Kai''s concerns. Since there are hidden dangers, strengthen management. The boss won''t think Wang Kai has anything to do with it. After all, Wang Kai has good intentions.


    "This is the best. After all, we still have to live on the earth. There is nothing wrong with loving."


    Wang Kai said, don''t always guard against those psychopaths destroying the world. Maybe your company is also a huge bomb that will detonate at any time. It seems that pacifists need to do more.


    At present, ambrera company is mainly engaged in wound repair products. The experimental area has not been completely applied. Wang Kai and the leader have soon finished. Wang Kai is very satisfied with the development of the company. Although ambrera company is only a new company, with the talent of the leader, Wang Kai feels that it is just around the corner to catch up with stark industry.


    After reading the lab, Wang Kai met with the administrative team. Now the CEO of ambrera company is recommended by the headhunting company, and he is also a very experienced manager. He has served as an executive of many companies, which is enough for the current ambrera company. Later, Wang Kai plans to let Skye take over, so as not to be fooled by Colson.


    After encouraging the administrative team, Wang Kai announced that the salaries of all administrative personnel had increased by 5%, and the employees broke out cheers. Originally, the treatment of ambrera company was not low. Although the 5% increase was not much, it was enough for everyone to be natural and unrestrained several times a month.


    During the long-distance delivery of employees, as the boss of the company, the first inspection ended. Wang Kai left ambrera company and stood in front of so many people for the first time. Wang Kai was still a little unaccustomed. Fortunately, Wang Kai experienced so much and his mood was different from the past. He released a little domineering, and Wang Kai shocked the whole audience, Make sure to impress everyone and make everyone dare not underestimate themselves.


    When he returned to the ranch, Wang Kai prepared one thing he needed to do, that is to help Skye find her parents. Skye''s father was Dr. Calvin zabo, who used to be a doctor assisting China. He met Skye''s mother Jia Ying in China. Jia Ying is a strange person and has the ability of being immortal, But it needs to absorb the vitality of others to achieve the role of immortality.


    During World War II, Daniel Whitehall was caught and prepared to be used as a test object. However, he was rescued by roaring commandos at that time. Daniel Whitehall was unable to do experiments on Jia Ying. Jia Ying returned to China after the war. Later, he met Dr. Calvin zabo. They fell in love and left Skye. Skye''s real name should be daisy.

 Chapter 171

    However, it didn''t last long. The insider of Hydra rescued Daniel Whitehall, who was already old, and brought Jia Ying to him. Jia Ying''s face was still the same as that of decades ago, which made Daniel Whitehall feel magical. Then he dissected Jia Ying, tore Jia Ying apart and studied Jia Ying''s magic, Finally, Daniel Whitehall and Jia Ying replaced their organs and found their youth, and Jia Ying''s body was abandoned.


    When Calvin zabo found Jia Ying, Jia Ying was already a corpse. Calvin zabo used his medical knowledge and needle and thread to sew Jia Ying up again, like a sewing monster. Calvin zabo knew Jia Ying''s ability, so he kidnapped people from a village and revived Jia Ying with their vitality, which was also discovered by the Divine Shield Bureau, The s.h.i.e.l.d. took Skye away from what they thought was a demon.


    Although Jia Ying was resurrected, he left a scar on his face. From then on, he did not want to live in the world of ordinary people, so he returned to the secret place of alien life - afterlife. In order to find Skye, Calvin zabo came to the United States to be a doctor for those dark forces, and took in a woman, Lena, who has a smart mind, She is very good at persuading each other with words. At the same time, she also has alien blood, so she can pick up the obelisk.


    After the dismemberment of his wife and the disappearance of his daughter, Calvin zabo became irritable and irritable, and used his knowledge to develop medicine, which can multiply his strength and become Mr. Hyde. In comics, he can fight with Thor, and in TV dramas, he has infinite power.


    What Wang Kai needs now is to find Calvin zabo. He calls the mole in Margaret''s sister bar and tells him to ask him to help find it. If he finds it, there will be a reward of 100000 US dollars, rich reward, and just looking for someone without any danger, which makes the mole take the task without saying a word.


    Wang Kai also inquired about Wade and knew that Wade was about to track down the man who seduced him to be a white mouse. Wang Kai just asked the mole to convey his greetings. As for Wade''s safety, Wang Kai never worried. Wade has become an immortal Xiaoqiang. Even if he can''t kill each other, he can disgust each other, Even kill each other with a mouth gun. Wade''s mouth is the top bitch in the world.


    Unbelievable as like as two peas of peace in the underground space, Wang Kai sent them to Ann Bbu Leila for security. Ann Bbu Leila''s staff saw so many giants as they were, and they were very surprised. They knew that these were all robots, and they couldn''t be surprised. Because where they looked like robots, they were almost NBA giants. However, as like as two peas, the pacifists are easy to accept. After all, such a more than one model will be confusing.


    At the same time, Athena, the intelligent system developed by Skye, also took over the security system of Ambra company. The monitoring room in charge of security personnel is the first floor security system. Athena monitors in the background, which can ensure that problems can be found at the first time. Wang Kai told Athena that if problems are found in the biological experiment area, it will be closed immediately, but it can not hurt those researchers.


    After arranging everything, Wang Kai should also start his own cultivation. This time he wants to exercise in the 150 meter deep sea. Wang Kai has customized a yacht in Europe. If he goes to the deep sea in the future, he can drive a yacht.


    There was no light in the 150 meter deep sea. Wang Kai got a cable and laid a practice field on the seabed to illuminate the nearby sea areas. Although Wang Kai was domineering and not afraid of darkness, Wang Kai preferred to act in the light.


    Many fish are attracted by the light. As long as Wang Kai releases his domineering color, he can drive away those fish without hurting them. Wang Kai hopes he can have the ability of pirate king Roger to listen to the voice of all things. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know whether this is a talent or developed the day after tomorrow.


    With a heavy load and exercising in the 150 meter deep sea, Wang Kai feels that his whole body is bound. Even if he simply raises his hand, he feels it is so difficult, but this is the effect Wang Kai needs. Wang Kai wants to force out his potential so that he can make progress. Otherwise, there are not many people on earth who can force out his potential. Lvpang is one, Thor is also one. Lvpang doesn''t know where to hide. Maybe the s.h.i.e.l.d. knows, but he doesn''t want to owe any favor to the s.h.l.d. Thor has returned to Asgard. I''m afraid the rainbow bridge has been broken. It may take some time to wait for Thor to return to the earth, so there is only the bottom of the sea and use the pressure of the sea to exercise himself.


    Wang Kai released the reading needle, manipulated hundreds of fish to form a fish vortex around him, and he fought against the rotating water flow in the middle of the fish vortex. He exercised his reading ability and physical fitness to maximize his improvement.


    Mingdi can only carry stones on the shore and kick them into the sea from time to time to the place where Wang Kai exercises. The stones sink into the water and are beaten into powder by Wang Kai, and then dissipate under the rotation of the water. Mingdi came up with such an exercise method. She complained that Wang Kai didn''t teach her new moves and was going to make trouble for Wang Kai, But I didn''t expect to become Wang Kai''s new way of exercise, and Mindy also used this way to do some exercise.


    "Master, I want to be as strong as you."


    When Wang Kai was exhausted and came out of the sea, Mindy threw the boulder on her back aside and said to Wang Kai.


    "Wait a minute. When sten has fully developed the serum and the efficacy is stable, he will give you an injection, and you will be able to improve quickly. After all, you are still a child and a girl. You can have the current strength and stand above 99.9% of the people in the world."


    Wang Kai said that the leader of serum research has been brought to the laboratory of Ambra company and is doing the final stability experiment. As long as it is completed, Mindy can go for injection, and then give full play to the efficacy of serum through exercise.


    "But you are still far from master."


    Mingdi said sadly. She knew that she was better than many people now, but there was no harm without comparison. Compared with Wang Kai, Mingdi felt that she was really too weak, just like a baby in swaddling clothes.

 Chapter 172

    "Hahaha, if you compare with me, you will catch up with me. If you are not powerful, how can I be your master? You are very good now. You have learned the six styles and are also very good at white fighting. You will become stronger and stronger as long as you continue to practice. Remember, learning is endless. You never know where the end is, so you must sink down Heart, move forward steadily, don''t aim too high. "


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that Mingdi is good at everything, but he is a little too impatient. This is also the general character of Westerners. They only pay attention to results. Otherwise, why western medicine is so direct and effective is that it can be welcomed immediately. In contrast, traditional Chinese medicine with slow speed and slow effect has always been unacceptable, even if traditional Chinese medicine has little side effects and can even strengthen the body, There is no way to compare with western medicine.


    "I know, master."


    Mindy doesn''t like listening to people nagging, but on the first day of her apprenticeship, she got the door rules. One of them is to follow the master''s instructions. Even if she doesn''t like listening anymore, Mindy will show compliance.


    "Well, go and have a rest. Reading more books during the rest will help improve your mood."


    Wang Kai said that Mingdi''s exercise time is up, and it is easy to cause hidden injuries if she exercises again. Although Xiandou can eliminate the injury, Wang Kai doesn''t want Mingdi to rely too much on Xiandou. She should learn to combine work and rest.


    "Yes, master."


    Although books are hypnotics for himself, since Wang Kai said it, he should listen to it.


    After Mingdi was asked to have a rest, Wang Kai also wanted to have a rest, but Wang Kai''s rest was not to read a book, but to sit on the reef on the beach. This reef has been cut into a smooth platform by Wang Kai, so he won''t be stabbed by a stone when sitting on it.


    Wang Kai meditated to understand the small universe, mimicked the operation of a galaxy in his body, and immersed himself in the operation of galaxies in the sound of the waves of the sea. Recently, Wang Kai also worked hard and found a lot of astronomical star maps to observe, which is more conducive to deepen his understanding of the small universe.


    Wang Kai''s breath is getting weaker and weaker on the beach. If you don''t use your eyes to see it, I''m afraid you can''t find Wang Kai. Wang Kai has been integrated with the environment. Wang Kai is like a part of the reef. Mindy looks at master enviously on the balcony of the villa. When can he have such strength? I really don''t know what monster master is. He''s so powerful.


    As time went by, the leader of ambrera company also came good news, that is, the serum has been verified and can be used completely. Mindy is most happy about this. She can finally make great strides forward.


    Take Mindy to ambrera company. The leader has been waiting at the biological laboratory. Accompanied by Dr. Kane and their three supervisors, they also want to see the effect of the drug for the first time.


    Before injecting serum, Mindy also needs to conduct a series of physical fitness tests, so that after injection, there can be a comparative data to test the efficacy of serum more intuitively.


    After the test, Mindy put on the experimental shorts and vest, entered the special instrument, and then was bound by the belt. A syringe pierced Mindy''s arm, and the serum began to be slowly injected into Mindy''s body, along with the energy potion, so that Mindy''s body would not have no energy supplement in the process of strengthening.


    "Unfortunately, the efficacy of this serum is too mild to meet the needs of the army."


    Dr. Kane said that Dr. Kane also admired the serum developed by the big leader, but he was not very optimistic about the prospect of this serum, because the market of this serum was too small, and the biggest customer who needed to strengthen the human body was the army, which did not need this kind of drug with moderate efficacy. They needed immediate drugs, And it''s best not to last too long, so that after soldiers leave the army, they won''t endanger society because of their strong combat effectiveness. Now this kind of serum is not needed by the army in any way.


    Only individuals and rich people will buy this serum. They will only use this serum if they want to have a strong physique. However, rich people also cherish their lives. I''m afraid they won''t trust the serum of ambrera company and inject unknown drugs into their own bodies at will.


    "Yes, but this serum company does not intend to sell it. It can be regarded as a technical reserve of the company."


    Wang Kai nodded. This serum is really not suitable to be sold as a commodity. It is still put in the company as a technical reserve. Maybe we can study this serum and get better products in the future.


    "Boss, can we use this serum to study? We found a virus that can change biological genes and make organisms more powerful. I think we may be able to develop biological weapons on this basis."


    Professor Ashford said that he had found a virus that could change the gene chain. He wanted to continue his research and make biological weapons.


    "You can ask Dr. stern about this question. Our division of labor is different. He is in charge of scientific research and I am in charge of money."


    Wang Kai knew what Ashford said as soon as he heard it. It was probably the legendary T virus. Unexpectedly, fate still came to this step. Wang Kai could not refuse directly. After all, he couldn''t give a reason. Did you tell Ashford that I knew that this virus would leak and destroy the world in the future? This is an unreasonable guess and has no basis, so I left the problem to sten to solve.


    "Professor Ashford, you can study the combination of serum and virus, but it must be carried out in the laboratory. Biological experiments are prohibited before complete data are available."


    Sten is a scientist. Although he understands why Wang Kai put the problem on himself, he also has a thirst for knowledge and is very strong. He wants to see how Ashford''s virus changes the gene chain, so he agrees to Ashford''s request.


    Now that sten has agreed, Wang Kai will certainly not change his decision. He is fully prepared. If there is a practice of T virus leakage, it is also the fate of the world.


    Mingdi successfully injected the serum in the laboratory. After checking that there was no abnormality, Mingdi lifted the shackles. The efficacy of this serum was relatively mild, so Mingdi had no obvious change. Unlike the captain of the United States, Mingdi suddenly changed from a thin hemp rod to a muscle man. Mingdi was still the same as before.


    "How do you feel?"


    Asked the chief, who wanted to collect first-hand information.

 Chapter 173

    "I feel great. I feel that my body is full of strength and more energetic than before. I have a feeling of going to exercise immediately. As for others, I don''t have any special feeling."


    Mindy knew that the leader wanted to collect data, so she seriously told the leader about her body.


    "Well, let''s do some tests to see if you can improve directly."


    The leader said, and then they came to the equipment room, where there are all kinds of fitness equipment, but they all raise the upper limit than the equipment in the gym outside, and can bear more power.


    Mindy began to test on instruments, such as running, bench press, clean and jerk, etc. several researchers filled Mindy with sensors to record Mindy''s physical condition at all times. Comparing one data with that before injection, it can be clearly seen that Mindy''s strength and physical fitness have been significantly improved, proving the role of serum.


    According to the research of big head, this improvement will continue to be strengthened with exercise. As for how high it can be improved, there is no accurate data, so we wait for Mindy, a white mouse, to provide it to ourselves.


    Wang Kai feels that it is not suitable for Mingdi to be a white mouse, because Mingdi has the skill taught by herself. The power of improvement is not only brought by serum, but also by Mingdi''s own cultivation.


    After Mindy''s success, Wang Kai sent Tony a message and asked him if he wanted to be strengthened. This serum is much safer than the Superman soldier serum Tony can get.


    After receiving Wang Kai''s information, Tony also expressed great interest, but he won''t have much time. He is studying his new generation of steel armor wholeheartedly. He has a lot of inspiration. He wants to establish a family of steel armor and can deal with any situation perfectly.


    Wang Kai smiled. Tony was preparing for the "family gathering" plan. There were all kinds of steel war clothes. Tony was really a big boy and had a collecting habit.


    The success of serum is not the only good news for Wang Kai. The mole also brings good news to Wang Kai. Calvin zabo has been found. He is in the hell kitchen and works as a doctor in an abandoned building. All the people who come here are gang members and see external injuries. Many injuries cannot go to the hospital, so the underground clinic is their choice.


    "Bring him a message. If you want to see your daughter, come to Maine."


    Wang Kai said to the mole that Wang Kai believed that this news would enable Calvin zabo to come to him honestly.


    In fact, the news was more useful than Wang Kai thought. In the early morning of the next day, Calvin zabo came to Maine and Wang Kai''s ranch.


    "Where is my daughter? Tell me, don''t hurt her."


    When he saw Wang Kai, Calvin zabo came over to grab Wang Kai''s shoulder and questioned him, but Wang Kai easily hid him. Calvin zabo was so sloppy that his clothes didn''t seem to have been washed for a week.


    "Calm down, Mr. zabo. Skye is my girlfriend. How can I hurt her? Why don''t we have a cup of coffee first and talk slowly."


    Wang Kai told Calvin zabo that Wang Kai obviously saw that he was holding several small bottles with liquid in them. This should be the strengthening agent developed by Calvin zabo.


    "OK, OK, I''m calm. Please tell me her news quickly. I''ve been looking for her for too long."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Calvin zabo calmed down a little. As long as his daughter had nothing to do, he thought his daughter was kidnapped by bad guys and threatened himself. He was ready to fight.


    "Mr. zabo, please sit down. I''m Wang Kai, your daughter''s high school classmate. We fell in love in high school. Skye dropped out of high school and lived with me all the time."


    After entering the villa, Wang Kai asked Calvin zabo to sit down, poured him a cup of coffee and said.


    "Skye, my daughter''s name is daisy."


    Calvin zabo was stunned and said, is it another misunderstanding?


    "Oh, I forgot that Skye was named by the orphanage. It turned out that Skye''s original name was daisy. It sounds good. This is a picture of daisy. I think you should be able to make a preliminary determination."


    Wang Kai transferred the group photo with Skye on his mobile phone and handed it to Calvin zabo. Calvin zabo''s hands trembled when he answered the mobile phone. He was afraid of being disappointed again.


    "OMG, it''s her. It''s daisy. She''s so similar to her mother. It''s really daisy. Where is she? Is she here? Why doesn''t she come to see me? Is she angry with me? It''s really my fault. I should accompany her. She should be angry with me."


    When he saw the photo and the girl with a sweet smile snuggling beside Wang Kai in his mobile phone, Calvin zabo was absolutely sure that it was his child daisy. After reading the photo, he looked back and forth for daisy.


    "No, Mr. zabo, calm down. Daisy is not angry with you. She has been looking for you all these years, but she is not here now. I didn''t tell her that you are a surprise I gave her. I hope Mr. zabo won''t be angry."


    Wang Kai asked Calvin zabo to calm down and told him his plan.


    "It''s my gaffe. I''m not angry. I''m just a little excited. Just call me Calvin. I''m really grateful that you can take care of daisy. Where is Daisy now? Can we see her? You know, I haven''t seen her for years."


    Calvin calmed down again. From the photos, Daisy lived a good life, and the young man was also very kind to her. Calvin had accepted Wang Kai as his son-in-law.


    "Daisy is now working as CEO Assistant in stark industries. She is studying enterprise management. I also have an enterprise. Daisy will manage our enterprise in the future, but Calvin, don''t mind. I don''t think your current state is very suitable to see daisy. Maybe you can consider changing your style."


    Wang Kai will call Skye daisy in the future. He tells Calvin about Daisy and vaguely reminds Calvin that he is like a tramp now.


    However, Wang Kai knows that Calvin is a rich man. He even has a real estate in New York City, which is a building. The land price in New York is not cheap. Calvin is so embarrassed now. He is mainly careless and bent on looking for his daughter''s whereabouts. Otherwise, he can live freely.

 Chapter 174

    "I... Oh, I''m so confused. I really can''t see Daisy like this. As long as Daisy lives well, I''ll clean up and see her again. I can''t make any bad impression on her."


    Calvin saw himself from the reflection on the table. He saw that his face was full of stubble and his hair was messy. It was really a little indecent. The body smell he usually ignored also came up. Calvin immediately blushed. If he went to see his daughter like this, she might think she was a tramp.


    "Calvin, you can tell me the size of your clothes. I''ll ask Athena to buy it for you. By the way, Athena is an intelligent housekeeper and developed by Daisy."


    Wang Kai said to Calvin.


    "Hello, Mr. zabo."


    Athena said hello.


    "Oh, hello."


    Calvin felt that he didn''t understand his daughter more and more. He really wanted Wang Kai to tell him more, but he''d better tidy it up first.


    According to Wang Kai''s instructions, Calvin cleaned the bathroom and shaved his beard. Because the clothes had not been delivered, he first wore Wang Kai''s bathrobe.


    After cleaning up, Calvin finally looks like a scholar. Calvin doesn''t care about his fatigue of coming all night. He pulls Wang Kai to ask about daisy. Wang Kai tells Calvin about Daisy these years.


    Calvin knew that his daughter had dropped out of school early, that his daughter could only live in those houses for sale if she had no place to live, that Wang Kai was a shareholder of stark industry and a friend of Tony Stark, that his daughter could go to stark industry as an assistant to the CEO, and that Wang Kai had an unlimited future.


    Calvin, who returned to the guest room to rest, was filled with emotion. He really didn''t think he would meet his daughter in this way. Without Wang Kai, he really didn''t know how far his daughter would be reduced. Calvin didn''t dare to imagine after seeing all kinds of darkness.


    And after watching Wang Kai talk to his daughter on the phone and let her come back, Calvin was even more excited. Even if he was tired, he was not sleepy.


    The next day, a series of confused Skye returned to the pasture. After entering the house, he found Wang Kai sitting there and a very hurried man. The man seemed to be a little restless.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with me coming back in such a hurry?"


    Wang Kai helps Skye put down his bag and coat. Skye kisses Wang Kai on the cheek and asks.


    "Honey, I want to surprise you. I''ve found your parents for you."


    Wang Kai asked Skye to sit on the sofa and said to Skye.


    "... really... Really?"


    Skye was stunned there immediately. After nearly a minute, he recovered his thinking ability, and his eyes had looked at the sudden middle-aged man, whose eyes had been shining.


    "Of course it''s true. This is your father, Dr. Calvin zabo. You should also be called daisy."


    Wang Kai said to Skye, this is enough surprise. Don''t play any tricks.


    "I... i... I am your father. You can call me Calvin first. I know you will hate us very much, but we don''t intend to abandon you. We have been looking for you for many years, i... I..."


    Calvin stood there without knowing how to put his hands. He wanted to slap himself. He had already prepared hundreds of sets of meetings, but now he couldn''t remember one.


    "Calvin, sit down first. Daisy is a smart girl. She will understand. Let''s take our time first."


    Seeing that the situation was a little awkward, Wang Kai immediately took the lead. After all, it was not so easy for Daisy to suddenly recognize a stranger as her father, even if the stranger was really her father.


    All three were sitting on the sofa. Wang Kai and Daisy were on one side and Calvin was on the other side. His legs were close together, just like a person in an interview.


    "Honey, don''t be nervous. If you don''t believe it, we can do DNA testing. The company has the most advanced equipment. Calvin has been looking for you for many years. They didn''t abandon you, but you were taken away. They are also very sad."


    Wang Kai comforted Daisy, who didn''t know what to do. Daisy had been looking for her parents for so many years. It was the same. She dreamed of meeting her parents countless times. It was just that the face of her parents in her dream was now materialized. It turned out that this was her father.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay, i... can I call you Calvin first?"


    Daisy said to Calvin, it''s still a little difficult for her to call her father at once. Let''s go over it first.


    "Yes, yes, just call me Calvin."


    Calvin was very excited. As long as his daughter could talk to herself, she could even call herself a pig.


    "Calvin, if you don''t mind, we can go to my company and verify the DNA, which will be more acceptable. What do you think, dear?"


    Wang Kai said that although he has seen TV dramas, reality is reality. It''s still the safest way to test it.


    "I have no opinion, dear."


    Daisy said that she also wanted to make a final confirmation, otherwise she would not be able to recognize a stranger as her father.


    "I can, too. I have no problem."


    Calvin hurriedly said that his daughter agreed. How could he not agree? He was absolutely sure that the girl was his daughter, because she was so similar to her mother, which was his love.


    Both of them agreed. Wang Kai didn''t hesitate. He drove the two people to ambrera company. When he came to ambrera company, Calvin knew how big Wang Kai''s company was. It was really a big enterprise. Moreover, Wang Kai said that he would let his daughter manage it in the future. It seems that he really loves his daughter.


    Daisy has been to ambrera company, so she is not too surprised, but she is still not confident in managing such a large company. She needs to learn more years around peper. Peper is also a CEO in her thirties and has been a CEO Assistant for many years.


    "Sten, let me introduce you. This is Skye''s father, Dr. Calvin zabo. Today I came to check DNA with Skye. Calvin, this is my partner, Dr. sten, who manages the company''s science and technology."


    Wang Kai found the leader and introduced him to Calvin.


    "No problem, as long as you provide a little blood, it can be completed in less than an hour."


    Sten said that the technology in the world is very developed, and the equipment of ambrera company is top-level, so it is easy to test a DNA.

 Chapter 175

    After the researcher came and took a drop of blood for Calvin and Daisy respectively, Wang Kai took Calvin to visit ambrera company, especially the part of the biological laboratory. Calvin''s strengthening agent was developed by himself. Wang Kai felt that Calvin could work here, and Xu Calvin''s research could surprise himself.


    Calvin''s performance did not disappoint Wang Kai. Calvin was attracted to the clean, tidy and high-tech experimental place here, especially the industry of his son-in-law. He really wanted to conduct experimental research here.


    "Calvin, what do you think?"


    After visiting the biology laboratory, Wang Kai took Calvin and Daisy to the lounge and asked.


    "It''s great, it''s excellent, and it''s on a par with the world-class laboratory."


    Calvin didn''t mean to praise. Although it was a little exaggerated, Calvin was in a good mood. Just now Daisy introduced him to a lot of laboratories. He could praise his daughter even in the garbage dump. However, the laboratory of Embraer company also deserved this praise. The equipment here was ordered through the relationship of stark industry, Almost the best equipment in the world.


    "Are you interested in working in ambrera company? There can be a lot of experimental environment here, as long as you don''t care about working under daisy in the future."


    Wang Kai smiled and invited Calvin. Calvin''s medicament should be developed. Calvin''s medicament is the most suitable thing for making products. It works quickly and has a certain duration. It is not permanent. This product can be recommended to the military. In the TV play, the new director of the Divine Shield bureau uses Calvin''s improved version of medicament and can have super power, It can be invulnerable with an armor.


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind. Can I really work here?"


    Calvin hurriedly said that although he answered Wang Kai''s words, he looked at Daisy. As long as Daisy said no, he would change his mouth immediately.


    "Of course, what do you think, honey."


    Wang Kai also knew that Calvin wanted Daisy''s affirmation, so he asked daisy.


    "As long as Calvin''s plan doesn''t change."


    Daisy doesn''t want her father to stay away again. It''s best to work nearby.


    "No, no planning. In order to find you these years, I don''t have a long-term job. I''m running around."


    Calvin quickly said that in order to find Daisy, he couldn''t stay in one place. He could only do some gray business, such as treating gangsters. He had the kind of strengthening medicine and didn''t worry about being attacked by those gangsters.


    "That''s even better. There will be a stable job in the future. If you like, the villa of the ranch can leave you a room. You can go to the ranch to rest at any time."


    Wang Kai directly said that Calvin must be stabilized here, so that Jia Ying can be organized to leave Daisy in the afterlife. It''s an ostrich mentality for the alien to shrink in the afterlife.


    "Really? Thank you, Kay. I''ve had too many surprises these two days."


    Calvin said happily that being able to stay in a ranch villa is equivalent to living with his daughter. Is there anything better in the world?


    "Everything will be better, honey. First, you can chat with Calvin here. You can introduce meow to him. I''ll go and see the DNA test results."


    Wang Kai is going to leave time for the father and daughter. Calvin listens to Wang Kai and looks grateful.


    "Well, this is a gift from meow meow, Kai. It''s very powerful..."


    Before leaving the lounge, Wang Kai heard Daisy and Calvin introduce the meow she had been holding. The poor meow has always been used as a pet and has never played any real combat effectiveness, except for that road trip.


    When we come to the DNA testing laboratory, the experimenters here are busy. This is what the big boss of the company personally ordered. Of course, we should make 100% efforts.


    "Boss, the test results come out. The DNA of the two people is 99.99% similar, which can determine the parent-child relationship between the two sides."


    The experimenter waited until the report came out and immediately brought it to Wang Kai. It seems that the plot has not changed.


    "Good, you go on with your work."


    Wang Kai left the laboratory with the experimental report and returned to the lounge.


    In the lounge, Daisy kept talking, and Calvin was listening carefully. Wang Kai stood at the door and looked at the harmonious scene between father and daughter through the glass. He didn''t rush in, but waited quietly until Calvin saw Wang Kai outside, and Daisy looked along his eyes. The two found Wang Kai outside.


    "Honey, why are you standing outside?"


    Daisy quickly opened the door to let Wang Kai in, but Calvin''s eyes were infinite gratitude.


    "I won''t bother you if you have a good chat. Honey, congratulations on finding your father."


    Wang Kai said and handed over the report. Daisy didn''t have biological expertise, but she could understand the final experimenter''s achievement report.


    After Calvin took over the report, he was professional in this field. After a simple look, he knew the result. The last worry in his heart was finally put down. This was his daughter and there was no doubt.


    "Dad!"


    Daisy finally called out the name that had kept Calvin waiting too long. Calvin was stunned and let his experimental report fall to the ground, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Dad!"


    Daisy shouted again, and then jumped into Calvin''s arms. Calvin hugged daisy with trembling hands. He was finally able to hold his daughter again. Last time his daughter was just a baby. Now she is so big, and his dream for many years has finally come true.


    Wang Kai stood aside and didn''t speak. The next thing is to deal with Jia Ying. If Jia Ying still wants to detain Daisy, he can only be a hot butcher once. As long as the afterlife is on earth, he can''t escape his own tracking.


    "Honey, I found my father. I found my father."


    After excitement, Daisy jumped into Wang Kai''s arms and said.


    "Yes, Congratulations, dear, finally have a complete home."


    Wang Kai also patted daisy on the back and said comfortingly.


    After waiting for a long time, Daisy''s mood calmed down. Everyone sat down again. Wang Kai asked someone to bring coffee and chocolate to help restore her mood.


    "What about mom and dad? Why didn''t I see her?"


    After her mood calmed down, Daisy asked. She only saw her father but not her mother, which made Daisy a little confused.

 Chapter 176

    "Oh, she''s not in the United States. I haven''t told her to find you yet. I''ll inform you later."


    Calvin said that because of the accident, his lover Jia Ying went to the seclusion place of the alien family and hid in the afterlife. Even he didn''t know where it was. He could only inform the people who contacted him in the afterlife and then tell Jia Ying.


    "Then tell mom quickly. I really want to see her early."


    Daisy didn''t know the secret, but urged Calvin to say.


    "Well, I''ll inform your mother as soon as possible and our family will be reunited as soon as possible."


    Calvin said that he is also looking forward to this day.


    Since his father and daughter met, Wang Kai was also happy for daisy. On his way back to the ranch, Wang Kai bought a lot of ingredients and called the ranch to kill a cow, as well as lambs, chickens, ducks and other poultry. He wanted to have a super rich meal to celebrate daisy. In the cooking of Liu angxing, the little head of the family, there was a full table of Manchu and Han people. Although he didn''t want to make all the full table of Manchu and Han people, But there is no problem making all the ingredients.


    Looking at Wang Kai busy in the kitchen, Calvin is also convinced that his daughter has found a person who loves her, and his daughter has her own happiness, which is really beautiful.


    After tasting the delicious food made by Wang Kai, Calvin began to envy his daughter. His daughter''s life is really great. Although she has suffered for more than ten years, I''m afraid there are not many happier people in the world than Wang Kai. She can eat such delicious things and her life is complete.


    "Wang Kai, thank you. Thank you for taking care of daisy."


    In the evening, Calvin and Wang Kai were chatting in the study. Daisy had an early rest because she was stimulated a lot today.


    "Daisy is my girlfriend and my lover. It''s right to take care of her, but I''m afraid Daisy''s mother is not so easy to find."


    Wang Kai also wants to talk to Calvin about some business.


    "You know that?!"


    Calvin was stunned, and then said, he won''t be too surprised, because Wang Kai easily found him, which shows that Wang Kai has some sources of information.


    "Yes, I also know that Daisy''s mother hasn''t come out for many years. If Daisy wants to meet her mother, she must go to her mother, which I won''t stop. But you should tell me, don''t try to keep Daisy there forever, otherwise, I will turn them into hell. Don''t think I''m just an ordinary rich man, my ability The strength is far from what they can compare. Crushing them is no more laborious than crushing ants. "


    Wang Kai told Calvin that this is to give preventive injections in advance.


    "I''ll convey it, Jia Ying. She''s just afraid of being hurt again. She loves daisy. She won''t do anything to hurt daisy."


    Calvin hurriedly said that although he didn''t know whether what Wang Kai said was true or false, he should be able to do what he said from the background that Wang Kai showed today and what he studied in the laboratory of ambrera company.


    "In this way, the family reunion should be happy, and the mother should bless the children. Don''t worry, I will always be good to Daisy. Don''t worry. Otherwise, I''ll kill you directly so that Daisy can never find you. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Wang Kai beat a stick to give a date. He can''t ruin his relationship with Calvin. Anyway, it''s Daisy''s father''s.


    "I want to thank you for all this, otherwise I may not be able to find daisy. Daisy has told me about you. You have a good relationship. Jia Ying and I will only bless you and will not stop you."


    Calvin understands what Wang Kai means. He also understands that Daisy''s feelings for Wang Kai are definitely deeper than those of herself and Jia Ying. After all, Wang Kai and Daisy have lived together for so long, and they are only related by blood. They haven''t known each other for more than a day.


    "Thank you for your blessing. Today is also a tired day. Calvin, please rest early."


    Wang Kai is very satisfied with Calvin''s answer. Calvin is different from Jia Ying. Calvin lives in the city and doesn''t like Jia Ying''s reclusive life. As long as one of Daisy''s parents supports herself, there is no problem at all.


    When Calvin returns to his bedroom, he contacts the external contact of the afterlife. Gordon is the external contact of the afterlife and is responsible for picking up and sending off aliens. His ability to awaken aliens is very strong, that is, he can move instantaneously through quantum entanglement, bring people and things, and pick up and send aliens by him, which can ensure that the afterlife will not be discovered by outsiders. However, when aliens awaken, Sometimes there will be variation. Gordon''s variation is the loss of his eyes. After the variation, the Lena that Calvin is looking for becomes a monster with thorns all over, which makes people shudder.


    The next day, Wang Kai saw Gordon whose eyes disappeared. Wang Kai kept silent and recorded Gordon''s soul fluctuation at the first time. In this way, after Gordon left, if he would not come, he would go to find the afterlife himself.


    "Have you found Jia Ying''s daughter?"


    Gordon tugged and said, as if he despised Calvin, an ordinary human.


    "It''s Jia Ying''s daughter and I. I want to see Jia Ying and let her see her daughter."


    Calvin was a little excited and was very dissatisfied with Gordon''s mention of Jia Ying.


    "No problem. I''ll take you to the afterlife."


    Gordon didn''t say much to Calvin. Anyway, ordinary people can''t stay too much in the afterlife. They will send Calvin out soon.


    "Honey, this person was sent by your mother to pick you up. Don''t be afraid. He is a person with special abilities, but he has paid some price."


    Wang Kai called Daisy over, pointed to Gordon and said to Daisy. Daisy was a little afraid when she saw Gordon without eyes.


    "Miss Daisy, I''m here to meet you at your mother''s order."


    Gordon seemed to ignore his own defects, bowed slightly to Daisy and said that when Gordon just woke up, he was guided by Jia Ying, so he was loyal to Jia Ying. Daisy was Jia Ying''s daughter, and he would also show respect.


    "Didn''t my mother come? Are we going abroad?"


    Daisy was stunned. Her mother didn''t come. Instead, she wanted to take herself to other places.


    "Miss Daisy, the afterlife is a place where outsiders can''t know."


    Gordon said that in the afterlife, only a handful of people know the location of the afterlife. Other people are brought in directly by Gordon. They don''t know how to get in or out.


    "Well, I''m ready. Take us there."


    Daisy doesn''t care where to meet as long as she can see her mother.

 Chapter 177

    "Miss Daisy, I''m afraid Mr. Wang Kai can''t go with you. Outsiders can''t enter the afterlife."


    Gordon felt Daisy standing beside Wang Kai and knew that Daisy was going to be with Wang Kai.


    "Why, Kai is my boyfriend and my lover. My father can go. Why can''t Kai go?"


    Daisy is a little unhappy. She wants to introduce her boyfriend to her mother. If Wang Kai can''t go, she won''t be able to introduce her.


    "It''s all right, honey. Since they have this rule, don''t make it difficult for your mother. If you really miss it, I''ll find it later. It seems that you don''t believe it, Mr. Gordon. Don''t think I''m just an ordinary human."


    Wang Kai said to Daisy, but the slight disdain on Gordon''s face annoyed Wang Kai. He threw a Qigong bomb on the sea and blew up a huge spray.


    Although Gordon couldn''t see it, he could hear the explosion, and Calvin saw it with his own eyes. As he said, Wang Kai is not an ordinary person. He must persuade Jia Ying.


    After finishing Daisy, Wang Kai watched Gordon open an energy mask and leave the ranch with Calvin and daisy. He really couldn''t feel the fluctuation of their souls. It seems that he really left here, and it''s still far away.


    For the location of the afterlife, Wang Kai speculated that it should be in China, and in Southwest China. When Jia Ying taught Daisy to master her ability, she once asked Daisy to use the ability to face the mountains in the distance. According to the landform there, it is very consistent with the terrain on the Southwest Plateau of China, and Shangri La has always been deified by Americans.


    Even if it''s hard for him to find it, Wang Kai still has a backhand. When Daisy left, he took meow. Meow is not an ordinary cat, but a magic baby with IQ. Wang Kai has told meow to escape if Daisy is restrained. Find a place with a phone, dial his own phone, and he can track the past, Then you can lock a general area.


    If Daisy doesn''t come back for a long time, she will look for the afterlife, and then give it a good chance to scare Jia Ying, and she can compromise.


    Daisy has asked pepper for leave. Pepper is also very happy that Daisy can find her parents and happily approved a long holiday.


    After seeing off Daisy, Wang Kai returned to the villa. Mingdi went to boarding school. Only when she came back at the weekend, she was left alone. Fortunately, Wang Kai was a otaku and could stand loneliness. Moreover, he also had more important things to do, that is, to continue practicing martial arts and immerse himself in training, so that he could forget time and loneliness.


    Wang Kai is at the bottom of the sea, constantly using the mental needle to control fish. The brain of fish is relatively simple and relatively easy to control. The higher the strength of creatures, the less the mental needle controls. If it is a powerful individual, Wang Kai is afraid that he can only control one, and he has to make every effort to maintain the control of the mental needle, otherwise it is easy to resist.


    For the exercise of reading ability, Wang Kai can now manipulate non living and living bodies. For the manipulation of energy, Wang Kai still can''t control it. Wang Kai often lights a pile of fire to test his ability and see if he can manipulate the flame. Facts have proved that he is still far from being able to control creatures. Even if he controls creatures, Wang Kai can only control those animals, The sense of autonomy is not so strong. Wang Kai tried to manipulate human beings, but found that the other party''s will to resist is very strong. It is a little difficult to control one, and there will be disharmony of limbs.


    Wang Kai can only calm down and spend more energy to improve his manipulation ability. Therefore, when Wang Kai is free, there will be more than a dozen golf balls around Wang Kai as if they were galaxies. If astronomers are here, they can find that these golf balls often rotate according to the operation mode of some galaxies, This is also the unexpected knowledge Wang Kai obtained when he realized the small universe. Wang Kai can easily simulate the operation of some small galaxies.


    "Kay, I''m back."


    Two weeks later, a guy in red leather came to the ranch, followed by a beautiful woman, Wade and Vanessa.


    "You guy, finally dare to face Vanessa and let Vanessa wait for you for so long. Vanessa, does this guy disgust you?"


    When Wang Kai saw Wade''s hood, he directly ridiculed Wade. Since Wade dared to face Vanessa, it proved that he didn''t care about his appearance.


    "Of course, it took me a lot of time to adapt, but fortunately, it''s not bad enough for me to abandon this big baby."


    Vanessa smiled and said that she was really surprised at the beginning, but her love for Wade made her accept Wade''s new face.


    "Kay, I''m great. My super Dick conquered her again. No one is stronger than me."


    Wade doesn''t avoid talking meat and vegetables. Anyway, he is an acquaintance and doesn''t care about these, but Vanessa still pinched Wade hard. Wade doesn''t care about this small injury.


    "Wade, now that revenge is over and Vanessa is back, what are you going to do next?"


    Wang Kai directly ignored Wade''s dirty words and asked Wade.


    "I''ll be sweet for a while. As for what to do, I''d better be my mercenary. Now I''m much stronger than before."


    Wade leaned comfortably on the sofa, put his leg on the tea table and was slapped twice by Vanessa before he put it down.


    "Since there is no plan, come to our company as a security guard. I''m going to set up a security department in Ambra company. You can be a consultant. In this way, you can have a stable life and take care of Vanessa."


    Wang Kai said that this is Wang Kai''s plan. The original ambrera company controlled the special police force S.T.A.R.S in Raccoon City. Its own umbrella company also needs an armed department. Wade is a veteran. Whether he is a supervisor or a consultant, he is a good choice.


    "If I want to work for you, I''ll think about it. I''m a high-quality employee. If I join ambrera, I''ll pay a high salary."


    Wade is not the kind of person who cares too much. He works under anyone. Anyway, he has accepted Wang Kai''s employment many times and made a lot of money. Therefore, he has no aversion to Wang Kai''s suggestions, as long as he can make money.

 Chapter 178

    "Don''t worry, I can''t live without you, and I won''t go to the company often, which won''t make you feel uncomfortable. Besides, you can talk to Dr. stern more and see if you can help you recover while keeping your super Dick."


    Wang Kai said that if you keep wade in captivity, you can be a helper. Wade has slaughtered all superheroes in comics and has infinite potential.


    "Well, I personally agree, but I''ll ask Vanessa for her decision, honey, what do you think?"


    Wade thought for a moment. This is really a good suggestion. He doesn''t have to eat a full meal. He can give Vanessa a stable family.


    "Of course there''s no problem, honey. I support you. We can come here from New York and start our life again."


    Vanessa knows that Wang Kai''s intention is good, and wade really needs a good job to settle down. She also wants to try to have a child. Wang Kai''s ambrera company should be able to help herself.


    "Well, I agree."


    Wade has tasted the loss of Vanessa, so now he is obedient to Vanessa.


    "Good. After you''ve packed everything up, I''ll take you to ambrera company."


    Wang Kai is going to call ambrera company back to set up this department, and he still needs to prepare a lot, such as preparing a gun license, or establishing an emergency department. The usual security department is enough.


    "There''s nothing to clean up. Just say goodbye to those guys. By the way, is Skye still in stark industry? Don''t you miss it?"


    Wade and Vanessa are all alone and have no family property. They don''t have much to clean up. Wade looked at the quiet house and asked Wang Kai. He hasn''t seen Skye for a long time.


    "Oh, she has found her parents. Now she''s going to see them, but you can''t call Skye. It should be daisy. That''s the name his parents gave her."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, pinching his fingers, Daisy has been away for nearly three weeks, more than half a month. If she hasn''t come back in a month, don''t blame herself.


    "Congratulations on her. It''s really a happy thing for the family to get together."


    Vanessa is happy for daisy. Vanessa knows that Wang Kai and Daisy are orphans. The difference is that Wang Kai''s parents have passed away, and Daisy doesn''t know about her parents. Now she has found her parents, which is the best news.


    "It''s really a happy thing."


    Wang Kai just smiled and hoped that the comedy would not become a tragedy.


    Wade and Vanessa came this time to thank Wang Kai. They didn''t expect to find a job here, which surprised Wade and Vanessa. Since they decided to work here, Wade and Vanessa left the same day. They want to go back to New York, clean up and come back to Maine.


    Wang Kai has started to use satellites to scan in the sky. Although he has recorded the fluctuations of Daisy''s soul, he can''t go too far. Wang Kai''s way is to bind the way 58. Slap the toe and chase the bird. This is the ghost track used by the God of death. As long as it is within a certain range, he can use this ghost track to find the target. According to Wang Kai''s calculation, The afterlife is already on the other half of the earth. The distance between slapping and chasing birds is not so far. You should narrow the distance again, preferably within a province or state.


    Use satellites to search the no man''s land in Southwest China, and let Athena automatically compare the places where people may live, and this place should have no external traffic routes. With this condition, it is easy to find. Even if it can''t be found, let Athena divide the areas, which is also convenient for her systematic search.


    However, ambrera does not have its own satellites. Wang Kai''s search is to let Athena hack into several satellites. The action can not be too large and can not be found by others, so the search speed will be relatively slow.


    A few days later, when Wade and Vanessa came back, Wang Kai took them to Embraer company. Embraer company has established a rapid response department, the framework has been laid, and they are waiting for recruitment. The recruitment target is the soldiers who come back from the theater. In this way, the soldiers have experienced the baptism of artillery fire on the one hand, and can maintain the style of the army on the other hand.


    In fact, the government also appreciates the practice of ambrera company. It has solved many problems by helping the country resettle these soldiers. You should know that the cultural quality of these soldiers is not too high. Most of them are high school graduates. It is not easy for them to find a job after they retire from the army, and these soldiers who come back from the battlefield, Many will suffer from the psychological disorder of post-war psychological syndrome. If this psychological disorder is stimulated, it is likely to cause chaos in society. Especially these people are veterans on the battlefield, and the problems are more serious than ordinary people.


    As for whether there will be a problem in recruiting these soldiers, it is also a small matter for Ambra company, because there is a Tony Stark among the shareholders of Ambra company, which is a guarantee of reputation. Otherwise, it may not be so easy for ordinary companies to apply.


    After placing wade in Ambra company, Wang Kai is ready to look for daisy. Daisy will never come back for so long. Even if she doesn''t come back, she will make a phone call. The only reason is that she is restrained. Since Jia Ying ignores her goodwill, she can only return a tooth for a tooth.


    After waiting for a month, Wang Kai''s figure rushed from the pasture to the East, ready to cross the Atlantic, continental Europe, the Middle East and southwest China.


    For the alien race, Wang Kai doesn''t care at all. The alien race is equal to those super powers. He has even solved the destroyer. Are you still afraid of the alien race? Besides, there are few people who can fight. What are Pikachu, separated man and Gordon? The only thing Wang Kai is afraid of is terigen crystal. The terigen fog after the crystal breaks will petrify normal humans. Wang Kai doesn''t know whether he can resist this alien tool, so this is the only place Wang Kai is afraid of, That''s a big killer for yourself.


    Wang Kai''s flight speed has exceeded the speed of sound, reached Mach 3, and has exceeded the F22 fighter. Even Tony needs full load to catch up with Wang Kai. It won''t take Wang Kai long to leap such a long distance.

 Chapter 179

    After flying to the southwest of China, Wang Kai lowered his altitude and began to release the fifty-eight "slap toe chasing birds" over those no man''s land. After there was no harvest in one place, Wang Kai went to the next place. In order to find Daisy, Wang Kai would not be careless.


    Athena has been cooperating with Wang Kai to help him blacken the places he has explored, eliminate the explored areas and prevent Wang Kai from doing useless work.


    Like a carpet search, Wang Kai kept searching in the southwest of China until near the legendary Shangri La. Wang Kai again slapped his toes and chased the birds. After a while, he gave back the information.


    Let me catch you, Daisy, Calvin and Gordon. Their souls are fluctuating. That must be the legendary afterlife. Don''t blame me next.


    According to the direction of investigation, Wang Kai flew over all the time and knew that he saw the building. It was a piece of land in no man''s land. There was no village in front of it and no shop behind it. Moreover, there was no connection between any roads. The terrain was dangerous. It was located on the top of a mountain. It was not easy to go down around the mountain. No wonder he chose to be a seclusion point here. No one came and no one could go.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Kai presented Jia Ying with a Qigong bullet. On the edge of the afterlife, a pavilion was blown to pieces by Wang Kai. The sound should be able to inform everyone here of their arrival.


    Sure enough, there was a lot of noise in the afterlife, and many people ran out. The first one was a woman with a scar on her face. Wang Kai was sure that she was Jia Ying, followed by Gordon and others. Several of them were strange. These people should have accepted the mutation.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking us?"


    Looking at Wang Kai floating in the air, Jia Ying immediately asked.


    "It seems Gordon didn''t bring my words. I''ll say it again. Hand over daisy. Do you think I can''t find her here? If you don''t hand her over, I''ll raze the place to the ground. Don''t think I''m joking."


    Wang Kai then punched in front of him. The ability to shake the fruit made the whole afterlife shake, which changed Jia Ying and Gordon''s faces.


    "You are Wang Kai. Do you know that I am Daisy''s mother? Aren''t you afraid of Daisy''s sadness when you treat me like this?"


    After listening to what Wang Kai said, Jia Ying also understood who Wang Kai was. This should be his daughter''s boyfriend. Unexpectedly, his daughter''s boyfriend was so strong. Although Gordon brought Wang Kai''s words back, Jia Ying didn''t care. He thought that the place of the afterlife was hidden, and Wang Kai could never find it here.


    So after Daisy and Calvin came here, at the beginning, the three members of the family were quite happy in the afterlife. They walked and ate together every day. But after half a month, Daisy proposed to go back, and Jia Ying found various reasons to keep daisy. Even if Calvin persuaded Jia Ying, it was useless. Instead, Jia Ying was locked up, that is, house arrest, Daisy is the same. Fortunately, Jia Ying is not crazy enough to hurt daisy. Otherwise, even if Wang Kai finds Daisy, it will be razed to the ground.


    Now I didn''t expect Wang Kai to find him, and Wang Kai can fly and has powerful attack means. Jia Ying regrets that the purpose of the afterlife is to protect all strangers. If he is attacked here, where else can he go.


    "No, I don''t think you have the obligation to be a mother. A real mother won''t restrict her daughter or prevent her daughter from enjoying happiness. I gave you a chance to let Daisy come back to see you, but if you don''t cherish this opportunity, don''t blame me. Don''t worry, you''re Daisy''s mother. I won''t kill you, but it''s hard for others to say."


    Wang Kai said that Jia Ying, who was originally kind, became psychologically distorted after she died once. Originally, she was unwilling to use other people''s lives to achieve longevity. Every time she absorbed the vitality of the elders in the afterlife and continued her life, she was extremely painful. But now, she has changed, and there is darkness in her heart. In the future, she even did not hesitate to wage war for the sake of other people, Even to transform people all over the world, you should know that if those tiregan crystals are spread to the world, more than half of the human beings on earth will disappear.


    "I''m Daisy''s mother. I know how to be good for her. I''m curious about how you found here."


    Jia Ying is still a little unwilling. She wants to know how the afterlife is found. She wants to plug this loophole and kill Wang Kai, so that the secret of the afterlife can be kept.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I have recorded the soul fluctuations of daisy, Calvin and Gordon. Just find their soul fluctuations, and I can find them. In addition, you don''t want to transfer, because when you appear, I control all the soul fluctuations. You can use Gordon to transfer, but I can hunt you all over the world, Unless you die and your soul dissipates. "


    Wang Kai knows what Jia Ying''s idea is, but Wang Kai is not afraid at all. Several of these strange people can hurt themselves, most of them can''t fly, and few people have long-range attacks. As long as they release Qigong bombs in the air, they can only watch.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Jia Ying''s face became ugly. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai used this method to find here. This method is really unsolvable. What''s worse is that she was worried that it was an invasion by foreign enemies. She brought all the aliens who can fight in the afterlife. This is the elite of the alien race. If they were recorded by Wang Kai and really told by Wang Kai, they would even escape, Will also be chased and killed by Wang Kai.


    "Do you really want to be against me? Don''t forget that Daisy is still in our hands."


    Jia Ying looked at Wang Kai in the air and said that she also felt it was a little difficult to kill Wang Kai. She could only let Daisy threaten Wang Kai.


    "I think aliens must be more important in your heart than daisy. If I kill all aliens, Gordon around you, even if I can run and take away many people, as long as I keep chasing and killing, you aliens will always be killed by me. Moreover, if you hurt Daisy, I will comfort Daisy''s spirit in heaven by using so many people as companions."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai is a soft guy. The more he threatens Wang Kai, the stronger Wang Kai''s counterattack is. If Jia Ying kills Daisy to threaten Wang Kai, Wang Kai will become a butcher and turn this place into a bloody hell.


    Feeling Wang Kai''s killing intention, Jia Ying dare not continue to threaten Wang Kai. She is a little unwilling. Being threatened by Wang Kai will greatly reduce her authority in the afterlife.

 Chapter 180

    "I won''t allow you to take Daisy away. Daisy is an alien. She should live here."


    At this time, a handsome young man came out and said to Wang Kai.


    "Hehe, aliens, your blood has been scattered all over the world. Can you bring all aliens here? And what''s the future here? You eat and die every day. Do you know how Daisy lives outside? We have a ranch and a luxury villa. Daisy is the CEO Assistant of stark industry and will become the C of my company in the future EO, do you have such a bright future here? Besides, which onion are you? Can you interrupt Daisy''s business? "


    Wang Kai said with disdain that strangers living in the afterlife are like rice worms. They do nothing every day, just stroll around reading books or exercise their ability until they die here. Wang Kai disdained this very much.


    "I''m Lincoln Campbell. I''m a transitional person in the afterlife. Daisy lives well here. In the future, she will awaken her ability and become a member of an alien race. Can you give her superhuman ability?"


    The little guy introduced himself. Sure enough, it was Pikachu who could manipulate electric charges. Wang Kai really expected him to shout 100000 volts, and then release lightning from his cheek to chop himself.


    "Of course, the strengthening medicine developed by my company can turn ordinary people into super powers. It''s quite easy to evolve other abilities. Even my abilities can be handed over to Daisy. Your evolution needs tirigan crystal, and evolution also needs complex procedures. Otherwise, I''m afraid you are all capable aliens here."


    Wang Kai''s words left Lincoln Campbell a little speechless. Unexpectedly, Daisy''s boyfriend had such strong ability. After seeing Daisy, Lin Ken Campbell fell in love with daisy. After knowing that Daisy had a boyfriend, he was very painful. Jia Ying detained Daisy here. Lincoln Campbell was happy for a long time and thought that as long as Daisy was allowed to live here all the time, She will forget her boyfriend and she can take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, Daisy''s boyfriend is so powerful that she has found the afterlife.


    Jia Ying was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Kai knew so well about the alien race. He even knew that terigen crystal and that if he wanted to evolve in the afterlife, he had to wait for arrangements. This was also the means to control the people here in the afterlife. Many people wanted to get super powers. Jia Ying and the elders of the afterlife would only choose loyal and afterlife people to evolve, This can facilitate the control of the afterlife. After all, the people who come here from the outside have complex minds.


    "Then tell me your decision is war or peace."


    Wang Kai released his domineering spirit and forced Jia Ying and others to step back. All strangers felt that their souls were afraid. What kind of terrible creature is Daisy''s boyfriend.


    "I asked someone to bring Daisy here."


    Jia Ying finally decided to compromise. Her only role here is to protect the afterlife and all strangers. She can''t take risks.


    "And Calvin, Calvin is more qualified to be a parent than you."


    Wang Kai said that since Jia Ying broke Daisy''s heart, let Calvin accompany daisy in the future.


    Jia Ying gave two orders to the people behind him. Someone immediately went to the afterlife to bring Daisy and Calvin out.


    "Have you been standing in the air? I''m also Daisy''s mother. I left her here for her good. Maybe the means are a little inappropriate, but I have no bad heart. Can''t I reconcile?"


    Jia Ying looked at Wang Kai in the air and said.


    "Of course, if you had done this earlier, maybe we could still sit down and eat together."


    Wang Kai fell slowly. No matter whether Jia Ying had a plot or not, Wang Kai was not afraid.


    "Yes, I''m glad Daisy met you. She told me a lot about you. You made her very happy. I''m happy for her."


    After the atmosphere eased down, the people behind Jia Ying were not so tense, and they didn''t want to fight such a terrible opponent. Only Lincoln Campbell children still looked at Wang Kai angrily.


    "It''s best for you to think so. On behalf of daisy, I also invite you to visit me when you are free. I know the misfortunes that have happened to you, but don''t worry. No one dares to touch you when you visit me. I always maintain my friends and relatives."


    Wang Kai said that falling out with Jia Ying didn''t do any good. Instead, Daisy would be caught in a dilemma. Therefore, Wang Kai remained polite before he completely lifted the table.


    "I''ll go if I have a chance."


    Jia Ying just said a simple sentence.


    Daisy and Calvin were soon brought here. Because they were under house arrest, there was no shortage of food and drink. They didn''t suffer too much crime, but they were in a bad spirit.


    "Kai, I miss you so much."


    Seeing Wang Kai, Daisy rushed over and threw herself into Wang Kai''s arms. The child''s eyes were burning.


    "It''s all right, honey. I''ve come to pick you up. You little thing, why don''t you know to ask for help."


    Wang Kai patted daisy on the shoulder, comforted Daisy, and then played the meow on Daisy''s shoulder. It was agreed that if Daisy was restrained, he would ask meow to call for help. As a result, he never waited.


    "Meow."


    Meow meow doesn''t know how to refute.


    "Honey, don''t bully meow. I won''t let meow leave. I''m afraid. Besides, you''re not the same. I believe you."


    Daisy beat Wang Kai''s hand aside to protect meow and said, don''t put her under house arrest. It was meow who emboldened herself that she could last so long.


    "Wang Kai, you''re still here."


    Calvin knew from the shock he felt before that Wang Kai might have found here. Sure enough, someone soon brought himself out. Wang Kai really found here.


    "It seems that you still underestimate me. As long as it''s what I want to do, there''s nothing I can''t do. As long as you''re still on earth, I can find you."


    Wang Kai said with a slight smile and glanced at Jia Ying. This was also said to her. Jia Ying''s eyelids jumped as expected.


    "Jia Ying, you have seen Wang Kai. Now you should believe that Wang Kai can protect our daughter."


    Calvin also knew that Wang Kai and Jia Ying were not so harmonious, so he tried to ease it.


    "Whether it can be protected needs to be tested."


    Jia Ying didn''t speak, but Lincoln Campbell opened his mouth. He couldn''t help it. Chinese thinking interferes with other people''s feelings, that is, junior three, while western thinking interferes with other people''s feelings, that is, chasing love. Lincoln Campbell must think so.

 Chapter 181

    "Lincoln, step back."


    Jia Ying''s face became ugly, and his men acted without authorization, which was a great crime in the eyes of those in power. Lincoln Campbell''s ability was the top one in the afterlife. In the Three Kingdoms, it was the level of the five tigers general. If it was lost, it would be a great loss.


    "Our people should be protected by ourselves, not by outsiders."


    Lincoln Campbell still refused to give in. He was jealous and lost his mind.


    "Jia Ying, maybe I can help you discipline your subordinates. The leader who can''t control his subordinates is not a good leader."


    Wang Kai doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the play. He bewitches nearby.


    "Honey, don''t talk nonsense, Lincoln. I already have a boyfriend, and I''m sure my boyfriend can protect me. You will meet better people, so don''t pester."


    Daisy knew why Lincoln Campbell was like this. Since he came to the afterlife, he had been circling around him. Daisy was not a child or a heroine in a romantic drama. She didn''t know what the other party meant. Daisy immediately told Lincoln Campbell that she already had a boyfriend and thought she would go back in two days, There would be no intersection with Lincoln Campbell, but I didn''t expect that I was under house arrest by my mother. Lincoln Campbell also came to talk to himself every day. Daisy could only wait quietly for Wang Kai to come.


    "Honey, you''re still too soft hearted. Sometimes, only when people know your strength, they don''t dare to offend your field. I''m afraid this little guy has developed a defiant heart here. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he will make trouble in the future."


    Wang Kai said that if you want to dig your own corner, it depends on whether you have this ability. For goods like Lincoln Campbell, you can knock over with one finger. Although Thor plays with lightning like Thor, Thor is 100 times as strong as Lincoln Campbell in terms of physical strength and combat experience.


    "You bastard, I want you to know my strength."


    Lin Ken Campbell was stimulated by Wang Kai''s words and had lost his mind. In the depths of his hands, two electric lights came to Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai gently pushed Daisy aside and smashed her fist forward. Two flashes of lightning broke out of thin air like glass, and then disappeared into the air. Wang Kai then disappeared and appeared in front of Lincoln Campbell in an instant. A fist hit his stomach. Lincoln Campbell was like a lobster, his body folded into a ball, and then flew out upside down, He broke several landscape trees before he stopped. Wang Kai said sorry to those landscape trees. It was a fire in the city gate that affected the fish in the pond.


    "You..."


    Jia Ying saw that Lincoln Campbell was so vulnerable in front of Wang Kai. She really had nothing to say. She didn''t know whether she dared to scold Lin Ken Campbell for his incompetence or pointed to Wang Kai for being rude here.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s not more convenient for you to manage in the afterlife."


    Wang Kai said sarcastic words. Jia Ying didn''t completely stop Lincoln Campbell just now. He just wanted Lincoln Campbell to try his strength and eat the bitter fruit he planted.


    "Daisy, I''ve given it to you. You can leave."


    There is no way to say anything to Wang Kai. Jia Ying can only order him to leave.


    "Since you help me, help me to the end. Gordon, help me send Daisy and Calvin back. After all, it takes a long time to fly back. It''s bad for Daisy''s health. Gordon, you know our address."


    Wang Kai added, I''m afraid Daisy will be injured if she flies at supersonic speed with daisy. Besides, Daisy and Calvin are two people. It''s a bit of an idiot to fly with two people. There''s a convenient way here. Why do you stay close and go far.


    "Take them away."


    Seeing Gordon looking at himself, Jia Ying said with clenched teeth that Wang Kai was really pushing an inch, but she had no way but to let Gordon do it. Gordon left the afterlife with Daisy and Calvin in in a flash of white light.


    Soon, Athena informed herself that Daisy and Calvin had returned to the villa. Wang Kai was relieved. Wang Kai was not worried that Gordon would take them away again. Anyway, she already knew the location of the afterlife. If Jia Ying got a moth, she would be flat here.


    "Very happy cooperation. Daisy and I look forward to your arrival. See you later."


    Wang Kai said to Jia Ying, then flew into the sky and flew to the West according to the original road.


    "What else are you looking at? Hurry to save Lincoln."


    Jia Ying stamped his foot angrily. Seeing that the people around him were looking at themselves, he threw his anger on them. Lincoln was still lying there. Even if he was dissatisfied with Lincoln, he should still be saved. Leaving a person who hated Wang Kai, he might be able to make some trouble for Wang Kai in the future.


    People in the afterlife hurried to rescue Lincoln Campbell. Wang Kai did it in a proper way. He just let Lincoln Campbell suffer some internal injuries, broken bones and skin injuries. In addition, there is no life crisis. Unless he is laissez faire, Lincoln Campbell will eventually die of internal bleeding.


    As Wang Kai said, Lincoln Campbell finally recognized the gap between himself and Wang Kai. After recovering from the injury, he began to work hard and wait for the next battle with Wang Kai.


    After returning to the villa again, Daisy rushed up after Wang Kai entered the door. She didn''t see Wang Kai for a month, but she missed Wang Kai very much. At the same time, she was a little sad. Her mother actually detained herself there and didn''t want to let herself leave, which was a big blow to Daisy, who had been used to independence since childhood.


    "Well, everything is over. Don''t be sad."


    Wang Kai knew that Daisy must have a hard time, but there was no way. Jia Ying was her mother and didn''t say much.


    "I didn''t expect Jia Ying to be like this now."


    Calvin was a little lonely. He felt that the relationship between himself and Jia Ying began to change, and that Jia Ying began to become extreme. This time, he actually put himself and his daughter under house arrest. If it weren''t for Wang Kai, he was afraid that he and his daughter would live in the afterlife all his life. He didn''t care. As long as he could be with his lover and daughter, his daughter would be unhappy.


    "People will change, and Jia Ying has experienced so many things. It''s natural to have changes. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. She already knows my attitude. As long as I''m still there, everyone can live in harmony."


    Wang Kai said that he is a deterrent weapon. As long as he is fine, what Jia Ying wants to do should be carefully considered after all. He can''t go his own way.

 Chapter 182

    "Thank you, dear. Although my mother has become like that, you let me see my parents. I''m so happy."


    Daisy showed her head in Wang Kai''s arms and said with tears in her eyes. Daisy''s mood now, with a sentence Wang Kai had heard before, is that the family is worth its life. She has not only found her parents, but also a man who deeply loves herself, and a promising job. What''s not satisfied.


    "Silly girl, your happiness is my happiness. Thank you. Your mother just hasn''t adapted, and she also has the responsibility on her shoulder. Of course, there will be some inappropriate actions, but she must still love you. She is your mother."


    Wang Kai said to Daisy that Jia Ying still loves Daisy very much after watching the TV play, but Jia Ying has a dark side in her heart and has a delusion of being killed, so the last thing will happen.


    "Well, I know. I won''t blame my mother. Oh, I''ve been out for so long. My vacation has passed. Peper must be angry. No, I have to go back to work quickly. Dad, I''m really sorry I can''t accompany you."


    Daisy said wisely, but suddenly thought of her job. She had disappeared for a month. She had only asked for leave for a week. Peper would be angry.


    "Honey, it''s all right. I''ve explained to peper for you. Just call her later. Calvin will also work for ambrera company. When you come back, everyone can get together."


    Wang Kai smiled. If you remember, the cauliflower is cold. Wang Kai has called peper to explain the situation. Peper understands. Now Daisy can just report peace.


    "Never mind, daisy. I''ll work here in the future. When you come back, we can meet at any time."


    Although he doesn''t give up his daughter to leave, he has been together for a month, and his daughter''s future is more important. As a father, Calvin certainly won''t hold back.


    "Dad, it''s very kind of you. I went to call."


    After kissing Calvin on the face, Daisy bounced to make a phone call. Since meeting her parents again, Daisy seems to have regained her childlike innocence, which is quite different from her previous experience as an assistant.


    "Calvin, take a break today. I''ll take you to work tomorrow. If you have any research direction, you can also communicate with Dr. sten. He is an omnipotent genius and the cornerstone of Ambra."


    After Wang Kai and Calvin smiled helplessly, Wang Kai said to Calvin.


    "No problem. I have some research that can be improved."


    When it comes to work, Calvin immediately changed from a loving father to a scientist, and his expression became serious. He was still more professional, otherwise he could not have invented that medicine.


    "That''s good. Ambrera has many excellent scientists. You can communicate more if you have nothing."


    Wang Kai knows what Calvin''s research is and hopes to develop a better and more suitable medicine to be used as the first military product of ambrera company.


    After Daisy and peper talked on the phone, they had decided to leave tomorrow and return to stark industry for reinstatement. In the evening, Wang Kai made a feast again to make Daisy enjoy herself. Daisy''s stomach grew up and she was full of food.


    After Daisy left the next day, Wang Kai took Calvin to ambrera company. Calvin''s department is the biological experiment department. Sten received Calvin with Dr. Kane.


    "Calvin, do you have any research direction? You can tell Dr. Kane what experimental equipment you need. He is the director of the biological experiment department."


    Big head said to Calvin that Calvin is Wang Kai''s father-in-law. Of course, it is impossible to start from a low-level researcher. If there is a scientific research project, you can directly start your own research.


    "I have invented a medicament that can improve people''s strength in a short time. I want to improve this medicament."


    Calvin took out several small bottles, which Wang Kai recognized. These were the small bottles Calvin held when he first met Wang Kai.


    "Oh? This medicine is very interesting. It works quickly. Does it last for a long time?"


    After listening to Calvin''s words, Dr. Kane was very interested, because the serum developed by the big leader made Dr. Kane a little regretful and could not be developed into military products. Now Calvin''s medicine gave him hope that the biological experiment department could have marketable products soon.


    "Yes, the duration is between one and two hours. It is calculated according to the measurement of taking, but you can''t take too much, otherwise you will lose your mind and your body will collapse."


    Calvin said that because the previous equipment was simple, he could not get accurate information, so he could only estimate.


    "Dr. stern, this is a great product. I suggest it as a key research project."


    Dr. Kane immediately told the leader that if the effect is really what Calvin said, it is absolutely possible to sell this product to the military.


    "Dr. Calvin, please optimize your experimental results. Ambrera will allocate resources to you."


    The leader also agreed with Dr. Kane''s suggestion that the company will have more funds to invest in research only if it is profitable.


    "No problem. I''ll optimize this medicine as soon as possible."


    Calvin is also very happy to be affirmed. People need to be affirmed constantly. It is absolutely something to be proud of that their labor achievements are affirmed.


    "Perfect, Congratulations, Calvin. You can have your own project on your first day. Come on. Let Daisy celebrate for you when she comes back next time."


    Wang Kai said to Calvin that this made Calvin''s combat effectiveness explode. He wanted to immediately put into research and show Daisy the perfect work when Daisy comes back next time.


    After helping Calvin enter the post, Wang Kai will no longer intervene in this matter, and the rest will be taken over by the boss. Wang Kai will not pay too much attention.


    Returning to the villa, Wang Kai found himself alone again. It''s better to let Daisy leave school early and work in ambrera company. Otherwise, he always lives in two places. Long distance love is not something that ordinary people can play after all.


    However, when Wang Kai returned to the villa, he felt something wrong. Athena didn''t say hello. When she saw the color domineering, she immediately opened it and found that there was a lot of strange smell in the room. They hid upstairs and around the corner. It was bold enough that someone dared to come uninvited.

 Chapter 183

    "Since you''re here, why hide?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Wang Kai said that he would like to see who dares to break into his own home. It is definitely not ordinary people, because very powerful forces must be able to crack Athena. Few people can do this, such as the Divine Shield Bureau, the hydra, the government and the military, So Wang Kai wants to see who is so brave.


    "It''s worthy of Mr. Wang Kai. He can be so calm."


    When Wang Kai finished, a voice came from the second floor. A man in combat clothes of 50 or 60 years old came down the stairs on the second floor, followed by a handsome young man.


    "A group of mole ants is not worth my fuss. Since you have come uninvited, you won''t and don''t plan to introduce yourself."


    Wang Kai looked at the two men who came down. Under the feeling of seeing and hearing color domineering, other ambush people had moved to a position where they could attack at any time.


    "It''s our faux pas. I''m John Garrett. This is my assistant, grant ward. Mr. Wang Kai should be familiar with these two names."


    The old man sat directly opposite Wang Kai and introduced himself and the people standing behind him.


    It''s you, these two fish who missed the net. I didn''t expect to appear here, especially grant ward. It''s a coincidence that you came out again after beating a Lincoln Campbell.


    "You Hydra people are really bold. Since you choose to fight with me and dare to appear in front of me, it seems that your Hydra''s lesson is not enough."


    Wang Kai sneered. Does the Hydra really think that he can grow two after cutting off one head? If he still came here to die, don''t blame me for being vicious. Wang Kai''s muscles are tight and ready to do it at any time.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, don''t get me wrong. I brought an olive branch and hope to reconcile with Mr. Wang Kai. Last time, Alexander pierce made the decision himself. Now he has received his due punishment. Our Hydra organization hopes to reconcile with Mr. Wang Kai. Even if you can''t be friends, don''t be enemies."


    John Garrett felt Wang Kai''s killing intention and hurriedly said that although he brought many people, he was still lack of confidence. Fighting with Wang Kai was the last choice.


    "It''s easy to say, or I''ll kill you and then destroy your Hydra branches. How about we make a reconciliation? Alexander pierce makes his own decision. Don''t take out this excuse to coax children. We are all adults. You don''t think I can give up my hatred for you at will. You sent someone to ambush me, and now you broke into me At home, this is not an olive branch. "


    Wang Kai still didn''t relax his intention to kill. These guys broke into his home casually, which has violated Wang Kai''s taboo. There is no one in the family. If Daisy is at home, she will become a prisoner of these people.


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Wang Kai. I''m also considering my own safety. After all, we can''t resist Mr. Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness. We have no choice but to make some necessary preparations. We will compensate Mr. Wang Kai for his losses."


    John Garrett dare not relax at all, because Wang Kai''s murderous spirit has always locked himself in, so that he has the intention to take out the gun, but if he really takes out the gun, I''m afraid there''s really no room for turning around.


    "Compensation? You dare say, so tell me, how are you going to compensate me?"


    Wang Kai sneered. The other party really thought he was the kind of person who could buy with money? If so, I would have come out to make a public bid. The Divine Shield Bureau and Hydra will work for whoever makes a high bid.


    "This is a US $200 million bearer bond, which can be regarded as compensation for the losses caused by Mr. Wang Kai''s incorrect choice of the organization. I hope Mr. Wang Kai can forget his grudges with Hydra. This is the equity of several technology companies and the sincerity of the organization to Mr. Wang Kai. I hope to make friends with Mr. Wang Kai."


    John Garrett reached back, grant ward handed John Garrett a suitcase, opened the suitcase, and John Garrett took out several documents.


    "Hehe, you underestimate me too much. Can you buy me with some secular money? It''s too easy for you hydras to think. If I were a person who can be moved with money, I''m afraid I would have joined you hydras long ago."


    Wang Kai sneered and said, sure enough, it''s money, and there''s still a lot. 200 million US dollars of bearer bonds, which is a huge sum of money. Although it''s easy to squander, it will make him a huge rich no matter who gives it to anyone. I''m afraid there won''t be many people in the world who want to refuse such a huge sum of money, and Wang Kai is an exception.


    "Of course, Mr. Wang Kai certainly won''t take a fancy to these vulgar things, but this is just our intention. In order to make up for the mistakes made by our Hydra, we don''t ask Mr. Wang Kai to help us Hydra, but Mr. Wang Kai to remain neutral as before."


    John Garrett hurriedly said that the things he brought today were worth more than $1 billion. If the Hydra was not well organized and he had to rely on the hydra, he wanted to take these things away and become a rich man.


    "There is a saying in China that there is no regret medicine in the world. Have you heard of it? Since you have done it, you must bear responsibility. As explained from the last incident, you hydra can''t tolerate any threat. As long as I don''t join Hydra and don''t be loyal to Hydra, you will always treat me as an enemy. As long as you have the opportunity, you will Why should I live in peace with an organization that always plans on me? Are you ready to see God? "


    Wang Kai doesn''t have these things. These things are not worth a penny for himself. He doesn''t lack money. Technology companies. Wang Kai already has big leaders as partners. Do you still need these technology companies? And there are so many abnormal scientists in their own technology company. They can make money sooner or later. Therefore, there is no need to reconcile with Hydra.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, John Garrett knew that the negotiation had broken down. Wang Kai had to fight back. John Garrett kicked the tea table in front of Wang Kai directly, pulled out the pistol on his thigh and shot Wang Kai.

 Chapter 184

    The tea table smashed heavily on the opposite sofa. Wang Kai on the sofa had already disappeared. Then he heard screams outside and on the second floor. John Garrett didn''t expect Wang Kai to deal with his men first. He wanted to save himself and grant ward until the end and wanted to play the game of cat and mouse.


    "Let''s go."


    John Garrett immediately said to grant ward that the bearer bonds and corporate equity scattered on the ground would not be needed. Now it''s important to protect your life. There are ways for hydras to earn them back.


    When the two men ran to the door, they saw that there were already fallen people in the yard. Needless to ask, they brought them both, while Wang Kai stood at the door with ease, as if waiting for them to come.


    "Wang Kai, you want to be the enemy of our Hydra. You will be attacked by Hydra with all your strength."


    John Garrett immediately said that he was making a final effort to make Wang Kai feel threatened and let himself go.


    "If I let you go, will the Hydra bow down to me? Although I don''t like trouble, I also like to erase it from the world. I don''t believe how many of you hydras can come to me and die."


    Wang Kai then flew to John Garrett and threatened himself with the hydra. He could really think that if he was afraid of the hydra, he would have his money and company just now. Since he chose to do it, he would not be afraid of the hydra.


    John Garrett and grant ward are worthy of being elite agents. As soon as Wang Kai finished, they raised their guns and fired at a very fast speed. If they were put on the battlefield, they would definitely be able to take the enemy one step ahead, but they were facing Wang Kai. How can they keep up with Wang Kai''s speed.


    Several bullets fell into the open space, and grant ward fell down softly. Wang Kai behind John Garrett looked at his hand in surprise. It was a knife that hit John Garrett behind him. Why didn''t he faint.


    Wang Kai was surprised. John Garrett had turned and punched. Wang Kai also hit him with his fists. The two fists collided. The black gloves John Garrett wore on his hand immediately burst, revealing the metal color inside.


    "Yo, it''s actually a reformer. Yes, sten will be very happy. The last reformer was asked to leave by the Divine Shield Bureau, and another one came in the twinkling of an eye."


    Wang Kai turned his hand and grabbed John Garrett''s arm. He rubbed his palm and broke John Garrett''s sleeves, revealing a mechanical arm, or an arm attached to metal.


    "You can''t think about it."


    John Garrett''s other hand hit him. Wang Kai easily twisted his arm behind his back, and then a reading needle pierced the back of John Garrett''s head.


    John Garrett''s body suddenly seemed petrified and motionless. John Garrett''s eyes were still working and full of incredible. Wang Kai smiled. Although he was not very familiar with manipulating people, there was still no problem controlling people. After he was strong, there was no problem controlling their thoughts.


    "Sten, it''s me. I''ve brought a batch of experimental materials here. Isn''t the biological laboratory often short of materials? There are more than 30 here. Let someone pull it. By the way, there''s also a mechanical transformation man. It''s estimated that you should be interested and let someone bring something strong."


    Wang Kai took out the phone and called the boss. John Garrett listened and his eyes were about to blow fire. In Wang Kai''s eyes, he was just experimental materials. The other party also asked people to pull him and others away. If he was not physically constrained, he really wanted to fight with Wang Kai.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Kai walked around John Garrett twice. Unexpectedly, John Garrett transformed himself into a robot so quickly. The TV play lasted a season before he transformed himself. If Garrett wasn''t a man, Wang Kai would definitely take John Garrett naked and watch him carefully now.


    After reading it, Wang Kai went back to the house, took a bunch of pimps and tied up grant ward and the soldiers. Wang Kai was merciful this time. He just knocked the soldiers out and didn''t kill them. Dead people are not good experimental materials. There are too few experiments that can be done. Only living people can perfectly become experimental materials.


    While waiting for the ambrera company to pull people, grant ward and the soldiers woke up and saw that they were tied firmly and there was no room to escape. These people died. They were all combatants. Unlike spies, they would hide poison in their mouth, and their design was not captured, Who let them meet a powerful pervert.


    Wang Kai looked at grant ward, who developed an ambiguous relationship with daisy in the TV series. Later, he became a parasite of the honeycomb. He looks really good and has the temperament of a small white face. Unfortunately, he made it into his own hands. May God bless you to keep your handsome little face after you become an experimental material.


    The people from ambrera company came quickly. It was the newly established rapid response department. Wade in military uniform and mask led the team. Unexpectedly, Wade took off his red leather suit. Is this still a dead waiter? And the boss and Dr. Kane came in person.


    "Wade, you go and get those ordinary people away first. I''ll see this reformer."


    Big head told Wade that these ordinary people can''t arouse big head''s interest. What he is most interested in is the mechanical transformation people mentioned by Wang Kai. Dr. Kane is very interested in these ordinary people. These are good experimental materials.


    "Sten, this is the mechanical reformer. I controlled him. His anti Strike ability is not weak. I can''t knock him out. What can you do?"


    Pointing to John Garrett, Wang Kai said to the leader that this kind of mechanical transformation man is no longer a pure human, so many means can''t be used unless he kills him.


    "Leave it to me."


    The leader said confidently that after knowing that he had obtained a mechanical transformation man, the leader had prepared several sets of schemes, which can be used now.


    The boss came to John Garrett, took off John Garrett''s clothes without hesitation, took out several small patches and stuck them on him, connected them to a small notebook and began a series of complex operations. Wang Kai was dazzled and couldn''t understand it at all. Maybe the boss could help Daisy upgrade Athena again, So maybe Athena won''t be so easy to break through again.

 Chapter 185

    "Kane, what about these experimental materials."


    Wang Kai doesn''t bother the big head anymore. He comes to the other side and says to Kane.


    "Great. Everyone is a strong soldier, which is very helpful to the experiment."


    Kane is very happy. He should know that if biological experiments want to find test articles, they can only be found from tramps or stowaways. These people are generally in poor physical condition. If the experiment is carried out, the final data may deviate due to their physical condition. Kane is quite satisfied with such a batch of test articles that are healthy and can reach the most ideal value of the experiment.


    "It''s OK to be useful, but you should be careful. These experimental products are well-trained soldiers, especially this guy. He is the best agent. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will escape. I don''t want them to have any trouble in ambrera company."


    Wang Kai told Cain that these people are not willing to serve as test objects, and they are soldiers who have experienced many battles. If they make trouble, it is very troublesome, especially grant ward, who is an immortal Xiaoqiang in the TV series. He can escape again and again. Although they are all used tricks, it also shows that he has rich experience in escaping, so he must be careful.


    "Don''t worry, I will properly handle these test articles. The protective measures of our ambrera company are still very safe. Before each experiment, the test articles will be injected with tranquilizer."


    Kane said that he could also see that these people came to Wang Kai for trouble. From their clothes and guns, we can know that these people are also not simple. Safety first is also Kane''s Creed.


    "Wade, these guys are dishonest. You show me a little more closely. In addition, I''m afraid the organization behind them will not give up. You should pay attention not to let others save these guys."


    Wang Kai called Wade over and said to wade.


    "Are you so worried about me? It''s better if I come. I can''t just take money and don''t do anything. You can call two tramps on the street to help you do this kind of thing. I should be on the battlefield."


    Wade Sao Bao said that this black combat suit looks very satisfactory to wade. Coupled with the mask painted with a skeleton head, Wang Kai thought of a game. The ghost in the call of duty is such a skeleton mask.


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future. How''s Vanessa? Have you settled down?"


    When Wang Kai finished his business, he chatted.


    "There is a house assigned by the company. Vanessa is very satisfied. She has found a job nearby. It seems that she will live here in the future."


    When it comes to Vanessa, Wade is very happy. He had a very good relationship with Vanessa. After a series of things such as cancer and mutation, their relationship has been sublimated.


    "What''s your dissatisfaction? You like a stimulating life. The rapid response Department has to face a lot of dangers, and you have to give Vanessa a stable home. Now kill two birds with one stone. Where can you find such a good thing?"


    Wang Kai said that Wade is not a safe person. If he is asked to find a stable and calm job, he may not be able to stand it soon, but Vanessa needs a stable home, so like Wade''s current job, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The rapid response team is not only a stable job, but also a regular task, This satisfied Wade''s exciting heart.


    "You''re right. Go to my place for dinner another day. Although Vanessa''s cooking is not as delicious as yours, it''s also unique."


    Wade said that Vanessa had told him more than once to let Wang Kai eat at home. She wanted to thank Wang Kai, so Wade sent out an invitation.


    "No problem."


    Wang Kai has plenty of time and has no problem visiting.


    On the other side, the leader quickly took control of John Garrett''s mechanical part with his notebook and asked Wang Kai to release his control over John Garrett. Wang Kai took back the reading needle and John Garrett regained control of his body, but the mechanical part was out of control.


    "Wang Kai, you bastard, Hydra will never spare you."


    John Garrett was full of fear. Looking at his men and assistants being thrown into those cars like pigs, John Garrett had guessed his future outcome.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I can''t avoid trouble, I''ll eliminate your Hydras. Your hydras are not a glorious organization. They have been beaten into rats in the underground. I don''t believe you still have the ability to trouble me on a large scale."


    For John Garrett''s threat, Wang Kai has heard that his ears are calluses, which is not new at all.


    "Kai, I took this test material away. The company''s mechanical prosthesis has made good progress and can be produced. I believe it will soon provide us with new profit points."


    The big boss took his notebook and said to Wang Kai that the new robot made the big boss a little interested. When he went back, he would have a good study.


    "It''s really good news. This experimental product is easy to play. No one loves it when it''s broken. No one will ask for it."


    Wang Kai was in a good mood. Just after he refused a large sum of money, the company had a new entry item that could be offset.


    "We won''t let anything happen to him until we find out the results. Well, let''s go. If there are any more experimental materials, just let Wade come and pull directly, unless there are any special experimental materials, call me again."


    The boss called two men to take John Garrett away and shut his mouth to avoid noise.


    After seeing off the people of Ambra company, Wang Kai returned home and checked whether they had been damaged by these guys. After looking around, he found that there was no damage. These people still came for the purpose of reconciliation this time. If they damaged anything, they were afraid to annoy themselves.


    Wang Kai came to the study and restarted Athena according to the method instructed by Daisy before. One minute later, Athena''s restart ended. Wang Kai asked Athena to contact Daisy and tell Daisy what happened today, so that Daisy could continue to improve Athena and fill the loophole this time. Otherwise, Hydra could enter the villa in the same way in the future, At least plug the mouse hole of Hydra, and the s.h.i.e.l.d. has easily broken through Jarvis''s system, which shows that science and technology are progressing and only continuous improvement can do.


    Daisy is also very angry about Athena being broken. Athena was written and made by her. Athena is equal to Daisy''s child. Now she has been broken by someone, just like being abducted by human traffickers. Of course Daisy is angry.

 Chapter 186

    Daisy immediately asked Athena to send her the broken data, and then began to write Athena''s patch again. In Athena''s program, one program will record the problem when the system has a problem, so that Daisy can optimize Athena. Now this function comes in handy.


    In this case, Wang Kai expanded the monitoring scope to the whole ranch so that he would not be directly found at home. In this way, as long as the other party appeared, he could know that someone was coming. Even if the other party attacked Athena again, he had already known in advance.


    As long as the monitoring range is maintained, it is impossible for the other party to quietly break Athena. Athena uses the satellite network and the energy is the ark reactor located underground of the villa. It is impossible to control Athena directly from the outside. It is only possible to reach Athena''s computer room or connect Athena physically.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I heard that the Hydra organization is asking you for trouble again?"


    Nick Frey''s news was still very smart. I didn''t know he was putting an eye on the ranch, or he put an eye liner in Ann Bbu Leila''s company. Only a few hours later, Nick Frey called.


    "Yes, why, do you want to intercede with the Hydra?"


    Wang Kai lay comfortably on the sofa and asked. This time, Wang Kai wanted to see how Nick Frey begged for his own booty.


    "Of course not, but I hope Mr. Wang Kai can give these people to the s.h.i.e.l.d. and we can get some information from them, which is more conducive to combating the Hydra organization."


    Nick Frey said that he didn''t hide anything, and the reason was very legitimate. He needed to interrogate these hydras to get more information, but Wang Kai didn''t eat him.


    "Hehe, I had to leave last time. I want to ask for a booty now. I tell you, it''s impossible, but I can give you a chance. You go to Ambra company and interrogate. As for taking people away, it''s impossible. These people are the experimental products of Ambra company and the private property of Ambra company."


    Wang Kai said without scruples that he described these people''s lives as objects and did not treat them as people at all. Wang Kai can also be sure that Nick Frey did not treat Hydra as an adult.


    "Then thank Mr. Wang Kai. I don''t know who the Hydra leader Mr. Wang Kai caught this time. We need to make some preparations in advance."


    Nick Frey said that he knows without asking. Although Wang Kai gives himself this opportunity, it is not indefinite. It is impossible for your people to be interrogated in ambrera company all the time, so you should make good materials in advance and get the information you want to know in the shortest time.


    "The people who were caught are your old friends, John Garrett and grant ward. How about it? Are you a little regretful that you didn''t fight for it just now?"


    Wang Kai said that these two guys are absolutely important figures for Nick Frey, because they used to lurk in the Divine Shield Bureau, and the information they know must be directly related to the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Where, since it has been agreed, it will not change."


    Nick Frey was on the other side of the phone, his face twitching constantly. He really regretted that he didn''t ask in advance just now. Otherwise, even if he paid more, he would get the two people back.


    "Yes, I like people with principles. I''ll tell the people in the company, but you should hurry up, or I''m afraid those scientists will decompose these people. You know, scientists are crazy, just like Dr. Zola."


    Wang Kai said that this is to scare Nick Frey. The big head won''t let John Garrett die so soon. As for grant ward, it is also a high-quality experimental product and will be put in the final experiment.


    "I will put Colson in charge of this matter and go to ambrera for trial as soon as possible."


    With a straight face, Nick Frey began to think about how to deal with these two guys. Although the intelligence of these two guys is very important, they were once people of the Divine Shield Bureau. They know the Divine Shield Bureau like the back of their hands. Regular interrogation must not be easy.


    "Well, I''m relieved that guy Colson works. There''s another thing. Get rid of you around me and the people in the company. Otherwise, when I find out, my means to deal with the traitors are not very friendly. The laboratory of Ambra company is very lack of experimental materials."


    Wang Kai warned Nick Frey that Wang Kai would never allow Nick Frey to still plant traitors.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Wang Kai. I just want to leave a contact channel. If Mr. Wang Kai doesn''t like it, I can call someone back immediately."


    Nick Frey knew that his call would expose his insiders, but he had to do so for the sake of Hydra.


    "I hope not to play these tricks in the future. I don''t believe you can''t get my contact information. If you play this set again, I can think that your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. Bureau chose to be my enemy. I''ve fought with Hydra, and I don''t care about another one."


    Wang Kai warned Nick Frey that this guy can''t give him a good face because he hasn''t been beaten to uncover the tiles in the house for three days. Otherwise, he will be pressed step by step. Therefore, Wang Kai never has a good face when dealing with Nick Frey. On the contrary, Wang Kai can speak calmly for a subordinate like Colson who has no decision-making power.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, please believe the sincerity of the Divine Shield Bureau. The Divine Shield Bureau has no intention of being an enemy of Mr. Wang Kai. The peaceful life Mr. Wang Kai wants is also the goal of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Although Nick Frey is angry, he can only swallow the anger after thinking about the video of Wang Kai''s war against the destroyer. Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness has exceeded his imagination. Perhaps the best time to deal with Wang Kai has been lost, so the only choice left is to make friends with Wang Kai.


    "I hope so."


    Wang Kai said that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. itself is an unstable bomb. Not to mention the fact that the s.h.l.d. was parasitized by hydras before, it is also a matter of self misfortune for the s.h.l.d. to study the cosmic cube. Before it has enough strength, it is undoubtedly an announcement to the universe that I am ready, Ready to join the big family of the jungle in the universe.


    Although the original intention of the s.h.i.e.l.d. is good and hopes to use the energy of the cosmic cube to create more powerful weapons, the original intention is good and the end is tragic. There are not a few things. I''m afraid Einstein didn''t want to use nuclear energy to set off fireworks.

 Chapter 187

    The correct development route of mankind is to use human''s own science and technology to climb the science and technology tree step by step. Stark industry does so, and then go out of the earth, develop in the solar system, and finally enter the universe. The direct use of the means of the great leap forward of the cosmic cube will make itself pull the egg.


    After hanging up the phone, he informed ambrera and asked them to keep grant ward and John Garrett, not to kill them so early, at least to ensure that they can be interrogated. As for the rest, let them play.


    "Master, I''m very powerful now. I still don''t teach me new abilities."


    Mingdi came home and attacked Wang Kai with a razor. Unfortunately, the devil was a foot high and the way was a foot high. Mingdi''s ability was not enough in front of Wang Kai. She easily blocked Mingdi. As a result, Mingdi cheated and hung on Wang Kai like a koala. She hugged Wang Kai and couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, for your hard work, I''ll teach you some new things and reading ability."


    Wang Kai shook his head. After Mindy injected the fortified serum, the speed of improvement was almost visible to the naked eye. Wang Kai also had the plan to teach Mindy new things, but he didn''t spare his hand. Since Mindy said so, let''s put it today.


    "Reading ability, what is that?"


    As soon as Mindy heard this, she came down from Wang Kai like a kitten, stared at Wang Kai and said.


    "Reading ability is everyone''s life energy. This energy is hidden in everyone''s body. It can be strong or weak according to everyone''s body strength. The four lines I asked you to practice before are the premise of developing your reading ability and strengthening your reading ability. In this way, you can more perfectly control your reading ability. This is my reading ability."


    Wang Kai explained to Mingdi, then floated the golf ball and let Mingdi have a look.


    "Master, is this the ability to read? Can I manipulate these things, too?"


    Mindy''s eyes lit up. She finally learned something new, and she looked very powerful.


    "It''s hard to say. Although everyone uses mental ability, the expression of mental ability is different from everyone. Mental ability is divided into six expression modes: strengthening system, release system, change system, operation system, embodiment system and trait system. The six departments are different. I belong to the control system, and I can control non living bodies, living bodies and even energy. As for you, I am a master The Department is different. You can''t know until you develop your reading ability. "


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi and simply gave Mingdi a popular science.


    "Master, master, teach me how to develop my reading ability. I want to know what department I am."


    Mindy grabbed Wang Kai''s hand and threw it wildly. She really made the most of a woman''s pettish. If an ordinary person were to change, his arms would surely be shaken down.


    "OK, let me see how your four great practices are."


    Wang Kai told Mingdi that without a strong spiritual support, Wang Kai did not dare to let Mingdi take risks. Wang Kai was not sure that Mingdi had the same qualifications as Xiaojie and Qiyu, so we must be cautious.


    "Good master."


    Mindy jumped away, after a distance with Wang Kaila, she put on an offensive posture, then looked at Wang Kai and showed Wang Kai the results of her cultivation.


    Wang Kai also looks at Mingdi and feels Mingdi''s state. Soon, Wang Kai feels Mingdi''s killing intention. The killing intention completely wraps himself up, making Wang Kai feel that Mingdi is like a female leopard that will rush over at any time.


    It''s true that Mindy''s four great practices of burning have achieved results, and her spiritual power has been realized. You can start the next development.


    "Master, how am I?"


    Mindy accepted her intention to kill, and then jumped back to Wang Kai.


    "Yes, let''s go to the practice room. I''ll help you develop your reading ability."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi, and then took Mingdi into the practice room of the villa. This is not a small space. It is 200 square meters in size. It is located in the basement of the villa. There are some weapons here. Usually Mingdi practices moves here. Wang Kai mostly meditates and understands here.


    "Everyone has the ability to read, but not everyone can do it if they want to develop it. There are two ways to develop. One is self-development, and the other is that I will help you open the fine pores of your body and activate the life energy in your body. Now I use the second way. Are you ready?"


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi, who listened carefully to every word Wang Kai said.


    "Ready, master."


    Mingdi is very serious, and her usual smiling face has converged. This is Mingdi''s serious attitude when Wang Kai teaches regularly. If Mingdi still smiles in regular teaching, Wang Kai would have expelled her from the school.


    The development of fine holes needs to wear as few clothes as possible. Mindy changed her clothes and only wore a sports vest and shorts. This is the equipment Mindy usually uses when practicing yoga. Now it is just in use.


    Wang Kai stretched out his hand, let out his Qi, wrapped Mingdi, and began to invade Mingdi''s body, helping Mingdi open the fine pores of her body and guide Mingdi''s life energy out.


    "Master, I see it. It''s like steam."


    When the fine hole in Mindy''s eye is opened, Mindy can see the existence of Qi.


    "This is the world you can see after the fine hole in your eyes is opened. Your Qi is all around your body. These are life energy. If you haven''t practiced the four elements before, you can''t control these Qi with mental power. Then when these air currents die, your vitality will be exhausted. Now concentrate and let these Qi stay in your body."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that the next thing is the most important. Mingdi''s success depends on Mingdi''s next situation.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Mingdi closed her eyes and tried to control with mental force. Fortunately, she had practiced the four elements of burning before, and it was easy to control her spirit. Wang Kai saw that the Qi on Mingdi began to shake and converge, but the Qi was still passing.


    In the animation, Xiao Jie and Qi Yu took less than two minutes to control the Qi in their bodies. Mindy still looks a little bad. They are also the children of Qi luck. Mindy''s Qi luck is thinly shared in this complex world.


    Five minutes later, Mindy''s Qi began to reduce the speed of volatilization, and the Qi on her legs had stopped volatilizing and was slowly controlled upward. Six minutes later, the Qi below Mindy''s chest had been controlled. Seven minutes later, only her head was left. Eight minutes later, Mindy completely controlled the Qi of her body. Mindy seemed to be coated with a film, The air wrapped Mindy perfectly.

 Chapter 188

    "Master, I succeeded."


    Mindy''s voice revealed great joy, and she did it.


    "Congratulations, Mindy. You have completed the preliminary control and achieved the entanglement and Jue in the four lines. Next, I''ll teach you how to refine and hair. This is an attack means of reading ability."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi and began to teach. Mingdi listened carefully, which was much more serious than attending school.


    "Master, now it''s time to test my department."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s lecture, Mindy said immediately.


    "OK, let''s go to the kitchen."


    Wang Kai took Mindy to the kitchen, took a glass of water with a water cup, and then put in a grass.


    "This is the simplest way to identify the ability of reading. Water sees the form. You wrap the water cup with air. Let''s see what changes have taken place."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi. Mingdi immediately put her hands next to the water cup and released her breath to wrap the water cup. Both of them began to stare at the water cup.


    When Mindy''s air wrapped the cup, the water in the cup overflowed and flowed onto the table. This change surprised Mindy.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Mingdi asked Wang Kai and said.


    "It is a strengthening department, which can strengthen itself and weapons, and give full play to the abilities of attack, defense and healing."


    Wang Kai said that Mingdi is a strengthening department, which is also in line with Wang Kai''s conjecture. The people in the strengthening department have a simple mind and are very simple. Mingdi doesn''t have too many distractions in her heart, which is related to Damon''s early education of Mingdi. Mingdi''s idea is always simple, that is, it becomes stronger, so it''s not surprising that mindfulness is a strengthening department.


    "Strengthening department, I like it. I''m going to have a try."


    Before that, Wang Kai had told Mingdi how to use hair. Mingdi was intelligent. When she knew her department, she jumped out of the window and went straight to the beach. Wang Kai smiled and followed her out.


    When she came to the beach, Mindy hit a huge stone on the beach. Under the package of Qi, Mindy''s fist power was more than doubled. The boulder broke and split into hundreds of pieces of gravel.


    "Wow, it''s too restrictive, master. Take it."


    After Mindy''s experiment, she was no longer satisfied with stoning and hit Wang Kai with her fist with the wind.


    "I really don''t have a long memory. Do you think you can show your teeth with master with something new?"


    Wang Kai carries one hand on his back and uses only his right hand to fight with Mingdi. Although Mingdi is a strengthening system and has unparalleled attack, Mingdi has just acquired the ability, and Mingdi''s combat effectiveness is thousands of miles away from Wang Kai. Even if Mingdi is given one hand, Mingdi is not Wang Kai''s opponent. Wang Kai also takes this opportunity to help Mingdi practice new abilities.


    Of course, Mingdi knows that she is not the opponent of master, but Mingdi also knows that master will be his own partner, so she attacks Wang Kai without fear and feels her newly acquired strength at the same time.


    By attacking Wang Kai, Mindy can feel that her attack power has improved too much. Her fist seems to be invincible, and her defense is much stronger. Wang Kai''s counterattack can easily block it, even if it hurts a little, but she can recover in an instant. As master said, her attack, defense and self-healing have improved a lot, This ability has just been acquired. If we continue to develop it, we will be able to catch up with master.


    Mingdi stopped attacking until she had no strength to toss herself. However, seeing that Wang Kai still had a red face and a heart, Mingdi was a little discouraged. She was still far from her master.


    "Well, Mindy, don''t be discouraged. You just got the ability. If you master your ability more, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    Seeing that Mingdi was a little depressed, Wang Kai comforted Mingdi and said that Wang Kai didn''t lie about this. The strengthening department continued to practice, but it was very strong. Wang Kai estimated that wojin''s combat effectiveness could definitely compete with lvpang, or even be a little higher. Mingdi had more resources to use than wojin. If Wang Kai helped Mingdi develop Qigong and small universe, So it''s easy for Mindy to surpass green fat.


    After experimenting with his new abilities, Wang Kai taught Mindy the training method of the strengthening department, and asked her to exercise frequently, and then the free range teaching. After all, everyone''s road is different. What Wang Kai got is the training method. Similarly, there is no way for predecessors to go. Everything depends on his own exploration, although this method is a little slow, But what you practice is the most suitable for yourself.


    Mindy, who has run out of physical strength, did not continue to exercise, but returned to the practice room of the villa to start the practice of burning the four great lines. Wang Kai told her that the higher the control of Qi, the more she can give full play to all her combat effectiveness. Even if Mindy likes movement or silence, she will seriously carry out spiritual practice.


    After Daisy found her father, she came back more frequently. In the past, Wang Kaifei went to see Daisy, but now Daisy often flew back to see Wang Kai and Calvin. Calvin was very happy when he worked in ambrera company. His irritability has been alleviated rapidly, and his face is filled with a smile every day.


    The potion developed by Calvin is named Hyde potion, which is named according to the novel Dr. incarnation by a famous British writer. In the novel, Dr. Jekyll developed a potion that can turn into a strong and grumpy Dr. Hyde after drinking. The image of Dr. Hyde in the film van Helsing, the first monster van Helsing killed is Dr. Hyde, This is very similar to the efficacy of the medicine Calvin studied, except it is unlikely to change.


    Ambrera''s scientific research ability is still very strong. Scientific researchers help Calvin optimize Hyde medicine to make Hyde medicine more controllable, and divide it into levels according to different duration and strengthened strength. Only such strict pharmacodynamic control can make the military more at ease.


    Dr. Kane is ready to invite the military to test Hyde medicine in half a year to see if it can become a quartermaster product, otherwise it can only be sold to African warlords.


    The mechanical prosthesis of the physical experiment Department has also applied to relevant departments for sales license. The mechanical prosthesis adopts reinforced plastic, which weakens the strength of the prosthesis to the level of normal people, and can complete most of the actions of ordinary people, which avoids people from using the mechanical prosthesis to commit criminal activities.


    Tony Stark has shares in embraera company, so Tony''s contacts are the contacts of embraera company. What should be used should be used. The company is also trying to choose the people it supports. Several congressmen from Maine have been included in the plan, and the company has earmarked funds to support them.

 Chapter 189

    The listing of mechanical prosthetics is expected to be completed within three months, which is also very efficient. The main reason is that it is a livelihood technology, and it is not a drug that needs long-term observation. More importantly, ambrera company has found the media to hype. A large number of disabled people march every day. I hope the government can quickly pass the approval, So that they can be like normal people as soon as possible.


    In addition, Guan said that the approval process is a green light, which makes it possible to go public within three months. Wang Kai has been able to see a large amount of money fall into his pocket.


    Tony also came to Maine to receive the injection of fortified serum, which has almost no side effects and can strengthen his body. Tony is still very relieved. After all, he doesn''t wear steel armor all the time. He must have a certain defense ability to support himself to wear armor.


    After strengthening, Tony has been able to easily defeat his bodyguard Hogan, which makes Hogan quite depressed. He can only ask Wang Kai to inject him with fortified serum.


    Considering Hogan''s loyalty and protecting Tony, Wang Kai also generously injected Hogan with fortified serum to improve Hogan''s ability, so as to better help Tony.


    Two months later, an uninvited guest came to a secret base of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. if Wang Kai were here, he would recognize that this was rocky who wanted to beat him up. He came to the earth through the universe cube and had a walking stick in his hand. The top of the walking stick was like a sickle blade, with a blue gem in the middle.


    After coming to the earth, rocky blackened eagle eye, Dr. Eric sevig, and several agents, and robbed the cosmic cube, which made Nick Frey angry and anxious. Moreover, he felt that the avenger plan was urgent and had to convince the World Council.


    With this notice, Wang Kai was also awakened by the quadratic system to let Wang Kai know what happened at the first time.


    "The host triggers a serial task. Serial task 1: destroy rocky. Reward: Thunder escape. Punishment: the body randomly disappears an organ. Serial task 2: organize the zetarians to capture New York. Reward: fight a wolf. Punishment: erase."


    Wang Kai, who is still practicing at the bottom of the sea, was startled by the sudden sound of the quadratic system, but immediately realized what was going on. A plot began. The battle of Manhattan, poor Tony, the new office building was about to suffer a blow before he enjoyed it. He was distressed about Tony.


    Wang Kai didn''t expect that there were two tasks this time. However, two tasks, two rewards, but also two punishments. Especially the first one, the random disappearance of an organ, which is too pit. This random is full of uncertainty. * * * officials contain a lot. Almost all parts of the body are composed of organs, even muscles, Making yourself less of any organ is a loss. In case you lose the organs that are handed down from generation to generation, you might as well let the system erase you directly.


    Although it''s easy to destroy rocky, don''t forget that rocky is Thor''s brother. Even if he''s not his own, it''s not easy to kill rocky in front of Thor, a crazy devil who loves his brother.


    As long as you are stopped by Thor, your task cannot be completed. This task is a pit. As for the second task, it is also very troublesome. In order to completely eliminate the zetarians, you must solve the zetarians'' Mothership on the other side of the space-time gate, or find a way to close the space-time gate, which requires certain conditions, which is really enough to make Wang Kai depressed.


    It seems that the two tasks are quite easy. Once we study them deeply, we find that they are not easy to complete. Wang Kai really doesn''t know what expression to face with the quadratic system. His strength is given by the system, but the system always digs holes for himself.


    Wang Kai no longer exercised. Instead, he went back to the room and used his brain to see how he could complete the task. Moreover, Wang Kai believed that Nick Frey would come to him. Wang Kai didn''t believe that there was no name in the avenger plan.


    Wang Kai''s guess was right. Nick Frey soon came here and looked injured. His arm was hanging with something and he held a folder in his other hand.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, the world needs you."


    Nick Frey''s first words came to outline Wang Kai.


    "Director Nick Frey, don''t be so excited. Speak slowly. The world needs more people. I''m not the only one."


    Wang Kai asked Nick Frey to sit down and speak slowly. First put down Nick Frey''s momentum, otherwise Nick Frey would continue to deceive, and it would get bigger and bigger.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I''m not kidding. You can have a look at this information."


    Nick Frey was helpless. Wang Kai let go of his accumulated momentum, so that he didn''t know how to proceed. He could only give the documents to Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai took the file, opened it, and saw the content of the avenger plan, which is to recruit people with special abilities such as Wang Kai to fight against unknown dangers, including alien invasion. At the same time, there is the matter of the cosmic cube and the image of rocky.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. I''m just an ordinary person enjoying my life. These things should be your work."


    Wang Kai said that Nick Frey was very lazy. In the film, after the full-scale invasion of the zetarians, the only people who resisted the zetarians were the Avengers alliance and some police. Later, the army also joined them, except for the people from the s.h.i.e.l.d., the only time the s.h.l.d. launched a nuclear bomb was the order of the World Council, and now the s.h.l.d. is intervened by the World Council everywhere, The possibility of dropping a nuclear bomb is very large, and Wang Kai is not confident enough to resist nuclear attack.


    "This is beyond our ability. Rocky is a God and seems to be more powerful than the legend. We need unconventional combat power."


    Nick Frey said he didn''t know Rocky''s purpose yet, but his instinctive feeling should be very troublesome.


    "I think you should have unconventional combat effectiveness. This cosmic cube has been in your hands for so long. I don''t believe you haven''t studied anything. Am I right?"


    Wang Kai disdained and said that Nick Frey really pretended that they were developing weapons with the universe cube to prevent these aliens? Now they shrunk their heads and kept silent.


    "Cough..."


    Nick frayton was surprised by Wang Kai. This kind of thing is a secret of the s.h.i.e.l.d., and the s.h.l.d. has to recruit these special groups, those weapons, but they can''t find out if they want to deal with these special groups.

 Chapter 190

    "I''m right, so don''t be clever. No one is a fool. You''ll figure it out yourself and solve it yourself. I won''t participate in your revenge Alliance Plan. Unless rocky really makes things big and will interfere with my life, I won''t do it."


    Wang Kai pushed the folder back. Nick Frey, a hypocrite, had to show Tony and Steve practical evidence to admit that he developed weapons with the cosmic cube. He also pretended that it was against Thor, because the destroyer easily destroyed a small town. Wang Kai didn''t believe that Nick Frey didn''t want to use this weapon on lvpang, Otherwise, Wang Kai doesn''t believe that lvpang will honestly enter the glass jar of the aerospace aircraft carrier.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, don''t misunderstand the Divine Shield Bureau. We also strive to protect world peace. After all, the Divine Shield bureau is still close to dealing with this enemy with special means."


    Nick Frey took back the folder. He could see that Wang Kai could not join the avenger Alliance Plan. He could not say that he was looking for these superpowers to take the lead. It''s OK to deceive others.


    Watching Nick Frey leave in a Kun fighter, Wang Kai disdained to show his teeth. That''s the level. However, Daisy is still in New York. I''d better go and see her. Now Daisy is not a shockwave girl.


    Wang Kai decided to go to New York, but this time he would take Mindy with him and let Mindy participate in the actual battle. Otherwise, after the battle in Manhattan, Mindy would surely blame herself.


    "If you really want to take me to New York, do you want to fight?"


    After Mingdi got the notice from Wang Kai, she was very excited. Since she came to Maine, except for going to school, she just stoned. None of them was a real battle, so Mingdi had itched for a long time.


    "Yes, I have a hunch that it will be a big war. Let''s go. You''ll know your hands itch."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that although Mingdi''s strength is still far from his own, he still has no problem dealing with those zitari miscellaneous soldiers.


    "Yeah, great."


    Mingdi jumped directly into Wang Kai''s car. As for Mingdi''s school, Wang Kai has called for leave.


    When he arrived at the airport to fly directly to New York, Wang Kai also had his own private plane. Although it was only a small plane, which could only carry out short-distance flight and could not carry out intercontinental flight, it was enough for Wang Kai. What Wang Kai wanted more was a high-speed plane like a Kun fighter, which could also take off and land vertically. In the future, wait for Ambra to design it by itself.


    "Kay, it''s strange that you should come to New York."


    Seeing the arrival of Wang Kai, Tony said that Wang Kai belongs to the kind of person who never moves.


    "Come and see Daisy and see what good wine you have here."


    Wang Kai said and went straight to Tony''s wine cabinet.


    "I knew you would spoil my wine. Remember to pour me a glass, but you''re late. Daisy and peper flew to Washington this morning. I also have a job. Hasn''t Nick Frey gone to you?"


    Tony didn''t stop Wang Kai. Instead, he asked for a drink and said to Wang Kai.


    "Why don''t you go to me, but I won''t be cannon fodder for him. The old fox hides very deep. Do you really think the Divine Shield Bureau has no combat effectiveness?"


    Wang Kai poured two glasses of wine and handed Tony one. After Tony reminded him, Wang Kai remembered that, indeed, during the Manhattan war, pepper seemed to fly in the sky. He was really concerned and confused, and forgot the plot.


    "Thank you. It''s easy for you to say no. the old fox is still afraid of you. It''s not so easy for me. What the Divine Shield bureau says is also my father''s effort."


    Tony said reluctantly that he had accepted Colson''s hand. Although pepper forcibly handed it to him, he didn''t refuse.


    "Then you think you''re unlucky, but I have a hunch that this matter will be very troublesome. You should be ready. Have your steel armor been in place?"


    Wang Kai told Tony that Tony didn''t know there would be a fierce battle in the future. Wang Kai was worried that Tony was not prepared enough.


    "Don''t worry, many members have been added to my steel war clothes family, and I''m debugging the latest war clothes. I''ll show you at that time."


    Tony said confidently that he was never disappointed in his steel suit.


    "Well, I think you already know the enemy rocky this time. I have fought with him. He is similar to the God in the myth. He is good at pranks, that is, deceiving others and magic magic, so never believe him. In addition, I have read the information. Now he has another Scepter, which can turn the enemy into his own hands. You should be careful , try to wear war clothes in front of him and don''t be hit by his scepter. "


    Wang Kai reminded Tony that there would have been an ark reactor in Tony''s chest, so rocky couldn''t blacken Tony, but now Wang Kai has intervened too much. Tony is a healthy man, so if rocky gets close to him, he may be easily blackened.


    "I remember, I don''t have the idea of being a little brother to aliens. Even if he is a God, you say these gods are really idle and bored and in the mood to invade the earth."


    Tony nodded, which should be written down. Tony didn''t want to be turned into a man.


    "That''s their own business. You just need to let them know that human beings are not easy to mess with. Since Daisy is not here, how about Mindy and we go home."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that Wang Kai has wanted it. If he wants to do it, it''s better to use his Joker identity.


    "No, I''ll fight here. You promised me."


    Mindy sat aside and said at once that she had a hard time coming out and was able to fight. She didn''t want to go back.


    "Since I''m here, I''ll play in New York for two days. You can play here at will. I''ll go to the Divine Shield bureau to help today."


    Tony also persuaded Wang Kai. Anyway, Wang Kai came and just stayed. If things were difficult, he could ask Wang Kai to help.


    "You two, a pit master and a pit friend, New York is not peaceful. Let me stay as a thug. Forget it, who makes me soft hearted. As for rocky, I also want to end the unfinished battle between us."


    Wang Kai said that if you stay, you can stay. Anyway, you have other means. You can just get rid of your identity.


    Tony didn''t stay in stark building for too long. He got his things ready and flew away. He wanted to go to the s.h.i.e.l.d. to help. The whole place was handed over to Wang Kai.

 Chapter 191

    "Mindy, come here. I want to say something."


    After Tony left, Wang Kai asked Jarvis to temporarily stop recording the room and then called Mindy.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Mindy came over and asked.


    "Mindy, I need you to give me some cover this time. I have another identity in New York, joker. I don''t want this identity to be exposed, so I need you to do some cover for me."


    Wang Kai then turned into joker. Mingdi was stunned. Mingdi also appreciated joker. Unexpectedly, joker was also a master.


    "Wow, Shifu, your skill is really powerful. When can I learn it, and then I can become something else to uphold justice."


    Mindy walked around Wang Kai twice. Looking at Joker''s crazy shape, she thought she should try it.


    "There''s a chance in the future. You just got the ability to read. You can practice. This time, I need you to stay next to my body and show your face several times, so that you can distinguish me from joker."


    Wang Kai uses the separation technique again. There is a Wang Kai and a joker in the room, which makes Mindy''s eyes shine continuously.


    "Master, that''s great. Which one is you and which one is separated."


    Mindy kept scanning Wang Kai and Joker with two eyes.


    "With your ability, I taught you so much, have you forgotten?"


    Wang Kai said that separation is just a basic ninja. It is simply constructed by chakra. What Wang Kai wants to learn more is shadow separation. In this way, separation also has combat effectiveness, which can make the plan more perfect.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Mingdi immediately mobilized her Qi to her eyes. Sure enough, she saw the difference between the two bodies. Wang Kai who spoke was a little erratic. There was no Qi on his body, only some energy that didn''t know what it was, and Joker really existed. Although she also had no Qi, Mingdi knew that master''s means of restraining Qi was much stronger than himself.


    "I see, master, this is a fake."


    Mingdi said immediately. Unexpectedly, the master who spoke was false.


    "Yes, I made it with my ability, but I don''t have any combat effectiveness. I just need to show up and distinguish myself from joker. All you need to do is show up next to me and don''t let my separation be destroyed."


    Wang Kai changed back to his original appearance, took back his separation, and then said to Mingdi.


    "Master, can I still fight?"


    Mindy asked, master let himself be a bodyguard, then how can he go to the battlefield.


    "Of course, I''ll stop in a safe position and you can fight."


    Wang Kai said that he used Joker''s identity to kill rocky, let Thor hate Joker, and then he used his original identity to deal with the zitari people. This is Wang Kai''s plan.


    "Well, master, I''ll cooperate with you then."


    Mingdi said, it''s really interesting. Master has a dual identity. It''s fun.


    "Well, Tony, there''s the latest game console here. Go play it. You should have results in a few days."


    Wang Kai said that although the film is very short, Wang Kai knows that many things happen. Rocky needs to find a place to study and find metal iridium, so he has to wait two days to start the war.


    Wang Kai asked Jarvis to start and pay attention to the German news. You know, rocky will make a lot of noise in Germany, so this is an event trigger.


    Mindy plays all kinds of games in Tony''s wine cabinet, while Wang Kai is a waste of energy in Tony''s wine cabinet. Wang Kai is not an alcoholic, but likes to taste fresh, so Tony''s fine wines are all opened. Wang Kai tastes some of each kind, drinks more of what is good, and covers the bad ones again and leaves them to Tony.


    On the aerospace aircraft carrier, the Avengers have been almost summoned. Captain America and banner have been on the aerospace aircraft carrier, and Tony has rushed there. Using the powerful intelligence ability of the Divine Shield, he is searching for Rocky''s whereabouts all over the world and gamma rays to find the cosmic cube, but this must be looking for a needle in a haystack, Didn''t rocky know to hide the rays from the cosmic cube?


    However, Loki soon showed up. There was a party in Stuttgart, Germany. There was a doctor who owned a piece of metal iridium. Loki went to create chaos and get the doctor''s eyes, so that the eagle eye on the other side could enter the vault and take the metal iridium.


    Wang Kai was also informed by Jarvis that Loki might have been brought back to the space carrier, and Thor joined the Avengers, and the battle was about to begin.


    The next day, a team of soldiers came to the stark building and occupied the whole building. Wang Kai didn''t do it because they had to let the other party control the stark building before they set up a machine to open the space door, and then use the energy of the stark building to start the universe cube and open the space door.


    Wang Kai and Mindy watched a doctor deploy with a team of soldiers in the dark. They set up a machine on the platform of stark building and began to connect cables to provide energy for the machine.


    "Master, are we just watching? Won''t Mr. stark be angry?"


    Mingdi told Wang Kai that she felt like she was a guest here in tonistark, eating, drinking and playing with Tony. As a result, when the enemy came, she stood by and watched. Mingdi was a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. If we don''t let them decorate, how can we lead to the final boss and let them make trouble? Tony has plenty of money."


    Wang Kai smiled. The stark building suffered some blows in this war, but it will not affect the main body. The most is to scratch the outer wall and break the glass. In the future, Tony needs to change it into the headquarters of the avenger alliance.


    "Well, master, when shall we do it?"


    Mindy asked. When she saw the soldiers, she was a little ready to move.


    "Don''t worry, these are cannon fodder. We''ll wait for more powerful cannon fodder, otherwise it won''t be fun to fight."


    Wang Kai said that although these soldiers are elite, they are still a little worse than the soldiers of the zitari people. They still wait until the space door is arranged.


    Wang Kai didn''t wait too long. The machine was arranged very quickly, and a Kun fighter had flown in. A gloomy man came down from above. It was rocky.


    "See, Mindy, that guy is the legendary prank God Loki. You must pay attention to his magic when fighting him. Don''t be deceived by his separation."


    Wang Kai gives Mingdi a popular science class to let Mingdi know what to pay attention to when fighting.

 Chapter 192

    While talking, the machine has begun to charge, and the cosmic cube starts to glow under the impact of energy. I believe it will be charged soon. At that time, the cosmic cube will be able to replenish energy by itself. These electricity should not be charged, but activated.


    Soon Wang Kai saw Tony fly back from a distance and attack the space-time gate device. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The cosmic cube had generated its own protective layer.


    Then Tony took off his ragged war clothes, came in, began to deceive rocky, and then secretly brought a positioning bracelet to wear the war clothes for a while.


    "Tony, what did I say? Don''t take off your war clothes. You just don''t listen to persuasion."


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, Wang Kai came out with Mindy and said to Tony.


    "Hey, man, so you''re at home. Is that how you''re a guest? Watching others go in and out of your friend''s house is not an act of being a friend."


    Tony secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Taking off his suit was really risky, but he had to do so, because the suit had been damaged to repair the aerospace aircraft carrier and was not enough to support the battle. He had planned to use his words to attract Rocky''s attention, and then put on a new steel suit when he was unprepared, But rocky seemed to have a tendency to attack himself just now. Fortunately, Wang Kai appeared in time.


    "I can only say that your security system has a lot of loopholes. There is no obstruction for these people to go in and out. If I do it in advance, can I lead this guy out?"


    Wang Kai came to Tony and motioned him to stand back.


    "It''s you again, mortal, I''m still that sentence. If you surrender to me, I will give you supreme glory. You humans should be ruled by nature. There''s no shame. It''s your nature to surrender to the strong."


    Rocky recognized Wang Kai at the first sight. Wang Kai really impressed him. Wang Kai''s strength also made him afraid, but his long-term sense of superiority kept him proud.


    "Yes, it is the nature of all creatures to submit to the strong. If I am stronger than you, do you submit to me?"


    Wang Kai raised his fist, moved it, and then asked rocky.


    "Mortal, I am a God, a God above, which can''t be insulted by mortals like you."


    Rocky was angry. Even if he ran away in a panic last time, rocky still remained arrogant. He was really a one-sided guy, but Wang Kai didn''t mind. Wang Kai liked this one-sided guy best and had the most fun.


    "Then I''ll insult you and see what you can do."


    With that, Wang Kai rushed to rocky and punched rocky on the scepter in front of him. Rocky flew out upside down, broke the glass and fell onto the terrace outside.


    "Tony, let''s move. The space-time door has been opened. Get ready for the invasion of aliens."


    Wang Kai has seen that the machine outside emits a sky piercing light, piercing the sky. The sky seems to be torn, slowly opening up a prototype space. On the other side is the dark universe, which makes Wang Kai feel so close to the universe for the first time.


    After the space-time door opened, countless black spots rushed out of it. Those were zitari soldiers who rushed out of the space-time door in small aircraft.


    "Wang Kai, rocky will give it to you."


    Tony immediately changed into a new steel suit and flew into the air to fight the zetarians.


    "Rocky, let''s go on and see if I can continue to insult you."


    Wang Kaifei went to the terrace and said to rocky. Rocky''s eyes showed fear.


    "Why are you so strong and willing to be with these weak creatures? Together, we can dominate the whole earth."


    Rocky said to Wang Kai that he already knew that Wang Kai could not surrender to himself. Let''s change it.


    "Because I don''t have your idiot ambition, and the same moves are useless to me."


    When Wang Kai finished, he beat to the side. The air nearby fluctuated. Rocky appeared next to him with a scepter, and the rocky in front of Wang Kai had disappeared. Rocky was still playing that magic trick.


    Rocky sees that Wang Kai won''t join hands with him, and he doesn''t intend to join hands with Wang Kai. Let''s fight. Rocky smashes Wang Kai with a scepter. Wang Kai asks Mindy to throw his Tang Dao over. Wang Kai doesn''t want to contact the scepter with a soul gem. If this Scepter has any special skills, Wang Kai is not confident enough to compete with infinite gemstones.


    When Wang Kai fought with rocky, the Avengers also arrived one after another. Steve, eagle eye and Natasha arrived in a Kun fighter, while Thor flew in with his own hammer, leaving only green fat.


    "Rocky, lay down your arms and surrender. Come back to Asgard with me for trial."


    Thor flew to the stark building and saw rocky fighting with Wang Kai. He said loudly. He recognized Wang Kai and was a little worried about rocky. Rocky must not be Wang Kai''s opponent. He''d better surrender and go with himself. Don''t be killed by Wang Kai. Otherwise, he didn''t intervene in the battle. His adopted brother killed many people just a few days ago.


    "As long as you give me the throne of Asgard, I will go back."


    Loki said that Loki''s ambition has become out of control. He wants to rob Thor of the throne. In order to revenge Thor, he will first attack Thor''s cherished earth.


    "This is impossible. You have committed an unforgivable crime and must be tried."


    Thor also knows that Loki may be more suitable to be the king of Asgard than himself, but Loki''s method is too excessive and unacceptable. To be the king of Asgard, he must be fair and just. The use of conspiracy is despised by all Asgard people.


    "Then don''t want me to surrender."


    Rocky used the scepter to launch a magic bullet, but Wang Kai cut it into scattered magic. Then he can only continue to use the scepter to resist Wang Kai''s attack.


    "Wang Kai, rocky is my brother. He is wrong. Asgard will judge him. Please don''t hurt him."


    Since rocky doesn''t listen to advice, Thor can only start from Wang Kai.


    "Say this to the dead man. Since he wants to conquer the earth, let him see the will of the earth."


    Wang Kai won''t promise Thor at will. Even if he has a plan, Wang Kai doesn''t want to compromise at will. He doesn''t know Thor well, and rocky really doesn''t want to beat him. His mouth makes many people want to smoke him. He made the Avengers scattered before.

 Chapter 193

    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Thor has nothing to refute. He can only fly away and find those zitari people to vent his anger. Who makes his brother worry, colludes with the zitari people and tries to conquer the earth. He has no words to help rocky explain.


    Seeing Thor leave, Wang Kai showed a secret smile, which made rocky a little frightened. He had an ominous hunch that he had begun to retreat. Maybe fighting with Wang Kai was not a wise choice.


    Wang kaicai didn''t care what Loki thought. Raising his leg was a foot. Loki didn''t choose to stop this time, but accepted Wang Kai''s foot with his body. However, Loki also flew out of the stark building and landed on a zetari aircraft with the help of this foot.


    Rocky''s escape. Wang Kai didn''t chase rocky, but looked at Rocky away from here. Rocky wondered why the other party could fly, but why didn''t they chase him. This feeling made rocky feel very uncomfortable. It was clear that he was the God of mischief and a conspirator, but how did he feel that he was being calculated all the time.


    "Master, have you finished?"


    Flying back to the building, Mindy asked quickly.


    "Yes, next is the performance of your separation from me. I should deal with rocky."


    Wang Kai said that when he spoke, he became Joker, and another Wang Kai appeared next to Mingdi.


    "No problem, master. I''ll protect your part. Go and destroy that hateful guy."


    Mindy knew that after protecting master, she could fight, so she worked hard.


    Wang Kai left the stark building from the elevator shaft of the stark building, and then went to look for the trace of rocky. On the air and space aircraft carrier of the Divine Shield Bureau, he also conducted a comprehensive monitoring of Manhattan to master the movements of the zetary people.


    "Sir, Wang Kai appears in the stark building and fights rocky again."


    Hill reported to Nick Frey that they had seen Wang Kai through monitoring, which proved that Wang Kai had joined the battle.


    "I see. Continue to monitor the battlefield."


    Nick Frey said, with a smile on his lips, Wang Kai still appeared. After all, Wang Kai is also a person. He also has his own friends and lovers. He has almost guessed why Wang Kai appeared in stark building. Wang Kai should be for his girlfriend or friend Tony. As long as Wang Kai appears, there will be no accident, In addition to not joining the avenger alliance, everything else is what you need to do.


    "Sir, the military asked about the incident and whether to communicate."


    Hill continued to report that the military had mobilized troops into New York and they needed more information.


    "Tell them about the zetarians. It''s a matter for all mankind. It can''t make the zetarians stand firm on the earth."


    Nick frelich said that according to Thor, the zetarians are an organized army, not a single super villain. Now they are not an ordinary battle, but a war.


    "Sir, the World Council asked you to report."


    The last thing Hill said changed Nick Frey''s face. Although they were all black, they were also divided into light black and dark black.


    The World Council is what Nick Frey is most worried about. He is afraid of these bureaucrats'' disorderly command. This time he finally persuaded them to restart the avenger Alliance Plan. Now they may have some wonderful ideas.


    "I see. Keep staring at Manhattan and be ready to support."


    After Nick Frey finished speaking to hill, he went to the conference room to see what was going on at the World Council.


    In Manhattan, with more and more zitari soldiers, the Avengers also fell into a hard battle. The police and army did not play a great role in front of the zitari. Their guns were far less powerful than the energy weapons of the zitari, and the proportion of combat casualties was large.


    Loki sat in the zetari aircraft, proudly patrolling around the area, watching his soldiers constantly occupy tall buildings and hunt down those poor humans everywhere. Loki smiled proudly. The earth will eventually be destroyed by his own government.


    Before Loki''s smile was fully unfolded, Loki felt as if he had been hit by a hammer and fell off the aircraft. When he fell, he saw the reason clearly. A car knocked over his aircraft and collided with an aircraft behind, which exploded into a piece of cremation. Can cars on the earth fly?


    Soon rocky knew the answer. After he fell on the ground, he saw a young man with a pale face and thick lips coming towards him with a smile.


    "It''s Joker, it''s Joker, Joker came to save us."


    The people hiding in the buildings around recognized the identity of the young man, and they shouted excitedly.


    "Joker? It''s interesting. Are you willing to submit to me and rule the earth for me?"


    Rocky also heard the cries of these people. He also understood that joker was probably the so-called superheroes. He must have some abilities to see if he could use them for his own use. After Wang Kai''s experience, he did not dare to underestimate these superheroes on earth.


    "Bla bla, Bambi the deer wants to be my boss. Let me see what you can do."


    The two horns on Rocky''s helmet are a bit like antlers. Bambi is a good name for him. Wang Kai kicks a few stones and shoots them at rocky. Rocky waves his scepter and breaks them, but Rocky''s tiger mouth is also slightly cracked. These stones are wrapped with Wang Kai''s mental power, which seems to be kicked out by Wang Kai, but Wang Kai actually uses his mental power to launch them, Both strength and intensity exceeded Rocky''s estimate.


    "Damn it, you dare attack me."


    Rocky was angry. Any human on earth dared to attack himself, which was intolerable.


    Wang Kai doesn''t care so much. He turned into joker to kill rocky instead of playing with him. Then rocky can die.


    His body turned into streamer and rushed to rocky. Before rocky could stop it, he was smashed out by Wang Kai. Before he stopped, Wang Kai appeared behind rocky and kicked the subgrade back again, which made the citizens who took refuge cry out.


    Rocky really wants to cry. There are so many perverts on earth. There was a Wang Kai before, and now there is a joker. How can he play.


    Wang Kai has to admire Asgard''s people. Their physical quality is good. Well, it seems wrong. Rocky is not Asgard''s, but should be an ice giant. Anyway, it seems that only the earth is the weakest in the nine worlds, which is really ironic. The weakest earth has given birth to so many strong people.

 Chapter 194

    It seems that it''s hard to kill rocky by boxing. Green fat smashed rocky like a sack and didn''t let rocky die. Rocky actually recovered after a battle, which shows that Rocky''s body is strong and must use other means.


    "Stop, I am a God, not a mortal like you. Kneel down for me."


    Rocky finally stood up and shouted to Wang Kai. His dignity was trampled one after another, which made rocky angry.


    "King''s visitor! Flesh and blood mask, Vientiane, flying high, something crowned with the name of mankind! Scorching heat and strife, rolling south across the sea, walking forward! 31 red artillery of breaking the road!"


    Wang Kai didn''t talk nonsense. He directly bombarded rocky with a broken road. Rocky could only Dodge, but the shock wave behind him also made him fly out and hit a car on the side of the road.


    "It runs very fast. It''s 54. Waste inflammation."


    Wang Kai didn''t hit rocky and didn''t worry. He released another piece of waste inflammation. Rocky could only release magic bullets to deal with these waste inflammation.


    There was an explosion between Wang Kai and rocky, blocking his sight. Rocky wanted to run away. He couldn''t stay here. If he went on like this, he would be killed.


    "Bramble, Bambi, where do you want to go?"


    Rocky only had time to turn around and saw Joker stopping in front of him. Wang Kai was overbearing. How could this smoke stop Wang Kai? Wang Kai knew as soon as Rocky made an action.


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Rocky said fiercely that he had no means to fight, but he would die if he didn''t do it. He could only talk with his mouth.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    Wang Kai said with a big scarlet mouth, as if he really wanted to play games with rocky.


    "You want to die."


    While Wang Kai was talking, rocky pointed to Wang Kai''s chest with his scepter, hoping to take the opportunity to control Wang Kai, but he was easily blocked with a stone.


    "I''ll take it as your default and give you three seconds to escape. When I catch up with you, it''s the moment that determines your destiny."


    Wang Kai''s eyes showed his intention to kill. Rocky just understood that rocky still wanted to enslave himself. Let rocky know that he was powerful.


    "You can''t imagine that God''s dignity can''t be blasphemed."


    Rocky said fiercely. Although he was afraid of death, he didn''t want to be played with.


    "One."


    "Don''t go too far."


    When rocky heard Wang Kai start counting, his face jumped and roared.


    "Two."


    "Damn it."


    Rocky finally couldn''t hold on. He turned and ran away. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a hammer like Thor. He could only run on two legs, otherwise Wang Kai wouldn''t play this game.


    Rocky''s physical quality is too much better than human beings, and he has surpassed bolt in running. Wang Kai is sometimes curious about how to hold the sports meeting in this world. If so many super human beings and so many abnormal drugs are used, I''m afraid the refresh speed of the world record is about the same as that of washing dishes.


    "Three!"


    Wang Kai also finished counting three times. His figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he was already in front of rocky. Rocky ran thirty or forty meters in a short second. It was really hard work.


    "You die."


    Rocky did not disguise himself, but aimed at Wang Kai, which was a magic bullet.


    Wang Kai also didn''t dodge. He stretched out his fist and hit it. The white magic bullet was exploded. His fist was still unstoppable. Rocky could only block it. Wang Kai''s fist hit the scepter heavily.


    Rocky felt that the scepter in his hand suddenly vibrated, which made his hands unable to grasp firmly, as if the scepter was going to fly out. Rocky wanted to hold the scepter in his hand, but when the vibration on the scepter was transmitted to his hand, rocky felt that his bones and flesh were going to be bumped into paste. He really had no way to continue holding it. He could only throw the scepter out, Hit a nearby building and directly collapsed a wall.


    "What power is this?"


    Rocky said in fear. This force made him feel as if he was facing Odin.


    "Ho ho ho, you''ll know when you die."


    How could Wang Kai talk so much with rocky? Just now it was the power of shaking fruit. He transferred the power of shaking fruit to rocky to achieve the effect of hurting rocky, but rocky was very wise and threw away his scepter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rocky knew that the other party must kill himself, so he could only work hard.


    Wang Kai didn''t continue to talk nonsense. His white hand hit rocky again. Rocky could only fight with Wang Kai. Although he was a long-range attacker, rocky didn''t have any fighting ability. Anyway, he was around Thor since childhood. Thor learned two moves casually when he contacted him. He could learn a lot over the years, Otherwise, how could he draw with Thor and sneak attack Thor with a conspiracy and give Thor a blow.


    However, in front of Wang Kai, who was full-time beating people with his fist, Rocky''s two skills were still not enough. Wang Kai knocked him to the ground in a few moves. If he wasn''t afraid to expose his identity with a knife, Wang Kai would have broken rocky into atoms.


    After knocking rocky down, Wang Kai didn''t stop. He still hit him one punch at a time. If he didn''t hit rocky seriously, rocky still had the ability to fight back.


    Rocky can only protect his "handsome" face and let Wang Kai punch himself one by one. He feels that each punch of the other party is about to blow himself up. If he is not strong, he may have died long ago. Now he is a little regretful. Why didn''t he follow Thor back to Asgard for trial? Maybe he will have a chance to escape from Asgard at that time, Instead of dying on this earth now, in the hands of a mortal madman.


    Looking at Rocky''s resistance getting lower and lower, Wang Kai noticed that Rocky''s breath had weakened, which proved that rocky was not playing tricks and rocky had little strength to resist.


    "I can''t help fighting. It''s so boring. Let''s end it."


    Wang Kai stopped hammering Loki, but stood up straight and looked at Loki trapped underground. It was time to send Loki to God. I don''t know if he would see God or the goddess of death after the God of Nordic mythology died? Wang Kai wondered why there were northern European myths without Jesus.

 Chapter 195

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Rocky asked in a voice like a mosquito. When he was beaten just now, rocky felt that his brain was unprecedented clear. He always felt that Joker had a feeling of deja vu, this fist power, this feeling of blow.


    "What do you say?"


    Wang Kai didn''t answer Rocky''s question directly. He knew rocky felt wrong, but Wang Kai didn''t say his plan in detail like those classic villains.


    "It''s you!"


    Rocky''s eyes widened as if he knew something.


    "Then you can die."


    Wang Kai stretched out his palm and aimed at rocky, who was trapped underground, ready to give him the final end.


    "Rocky."


    At this time, with a sudden shout, Thor dropped from the sky with a hammer, and the hammer smashed Wang Kai with thunder.


    MD, this bastard, hates this muscular head. Wang Kai still doesn''t stop attacking rocky, while the other fist is aimed at Thor''s hammer.


    When a mass of waste fire burned rocky to slag, Thor''s hammer also fell down, and the fist wrapped in the power of shaking fruit collided with the hammer full of the power of lightning. Wang Kai''s body sank a bit, and his feet had fallen into the ground.


    The shock wave between the hammer and the fist directly shattered all the glass on the high-rise buildings on both sides of the road. The whole street was spared. Wang Kai also spewed a mouthful of blood. TM was really angry. Thor is an unreasonable idiot. His brother is a scourge on the earth. Can''t the earth people fight back?


    I cleaned up my blood with a fire, ate a fairy bean, and repaired the half cooked internal organs and fractured arm fists. The Thor hammer is worthy of being an artifact. Even if I open all my abilities, iron block, armed color domineering, shocking fruit, mental power, qigong and small universe, these abilities are superimposed together, and the result is almost hung by the hammer, But fortunately, he also solved rocky, and he had a sharp tool for cheating, Xiandou.


    "Rocky!"


    Looking at the coke underground, Thor roared that his brother was killed.


    "Thor, calm down. This is not the time for infighting."


    When other Avengers saw it, they hurriedly persuaded Thor. Although Joker killed rocky, rocky was also damned. There was nothing wrong. But now Thor is out of control and wants to be hard with joker. But who can beat who? Now it''s the time when the zetarians invade. Is it appropriate for you to quarrel with each other?


    "Wheezing, wheezing!"


    Thor was like a bison, panting at Wang Kai. Fortunately, Thor had been trained by Zeus and was not so brainless. Otherwise, I''m afraid the hammer had been knocked up.


    "I remember you."


    After Thor said something, he swung his hammer and flew into the sky to attack the zetarians. He wanted to kill Loki. Loki must have been bewitched by these zetarians to attack the earth.


    Wang Kai shrugged and remembered that I was useless. In the big deal, you don''t have to appear in front of you as joker. What can you do with me? You''re not resident on the earth. In the big deal, after Lao Tzu''s strength improves, even if it''s a God, I''ll kill you. Your Lao Tzu will be finished soon. Without the protection of Zeus, I''m afraid of you.


    Now that Loki has been solved, the next step is to solve the zitari people. To close the space door, I don''t know whether the nuclear bomb has been launched. Wang Kai flew into the tall building next to him to find Loki''s scepter.


    "Sir, Joker appeared on the battlefield and fought with rocky."


    When Nick Frey returned to the console, Hill told Nick Frey the news of Joker''s appearance at the first time.


    "What about Wang Kai?"


    Nick Frey immediately asked. He always had a feeling that Wang Kai and Joker should have a connection. Their means are so similar in some aspects. If Wang Kai knew Nick Frey''s ideas, he could only admire the old fox. It''s really sensitive. Fortunately, he was prepared.


    "Wang Kai has been studying the machine in stark building."


    Hill calls up the image of Wang Kai. Wang Kai is still in the stark building, and Joker has been fighting with rocky two blocks away.


    It seems that he has thought too much. Nick Frey sighed helplessly. This Joker is too mysterious. Except for several appearances, there is no trace of other times. If it is not for the influence, it makes people feel that this person does not exist, and it is impossible to find out whether Joker is good or bad.


    This is also the most mysterious superpower known by the s.h.i.e.l.d. now. Nick Frey has sent people to search for Joker throughout New York, hoping to find him and absorb him into the s.h.l.d. or the avenger alliance.


    But when he saw Joker beating rocky and preparing to kill rocky, Nick Frey was a little flustered. If he killed rocky, it would make Eddie crazy devil Thor explode. Sure enough, he saw the picture of Thor attacking joker to save rocky, and then the picture went straight to the black screen, The camera of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. invasion was scrapped by the shock wave made by Wang Kai''s hand and Thor''s hammer.


    "Contact the agent in Manhattan immediately and ask what happened."


    Nick Frey is worried. There is a conflict between Thor and joker. No matter who wins, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. If Thor wins, Joker will be killed, and the earth will lose an external combat power. If Joker wins, Thor may be killed. Will Zeus anger the earth at that time.


    Nick Frey is in trouble. He can''t wait to fly to Manhattan in New York. At this time, he has no choice but to kill joker. Joker never seems to stay alive, which is really similar to Wang Kai.


    "Sir, the forward agent sent back a message. Thor didn''t conflict with joker. Thor attacked the zetarians again."


    The news from the front let Nick Frey breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no conflict. This kind of thing really makes people play with their heartbeat.


    In Manhattan, after Loki died, those zetarians went crazy and poured out more soldiers from the space gate, including those biological transport aircraft similar to mayfly, which is a combination of carbon and silicon, and can carry zetarians in space to attack.


    Wang Kai has changed back to himself with Rocky''s Scepter in his hand. It should be this thing that can close the door of time and space. Do you want to close it? It''s fun to watch Mindy hammer away the zitari soldiers on the nearby building. Wang Kai is ready to wait.


    Seeing the giant qitarui transport plane flying down, Wang Kai gathered his Qi and hit the space door with turtle Qigong. Those giant transport planes hit by turtle Qigong burst in the air and became fragments.

 Chapter 196

    "Well done, Kay."


    Tony tells Wang Kai through Jarvis that Wang Kai doesn''t have the communication channel used by their Avengers. Tony can only talk to Wang Kai through Jarvis. If Wang Kai leaves stark building, he can''t be contacted.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Wang Kai said easily.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, we meet again."


    At this time, Natasha jumped from the air onto the terrace of stark building. She jumped up in a zetari aircraft.


    "Miss Natasha is getting more and more beautiful, which makes me a little moved."


    Wang Kai looks at Natasha in tights. Does the chick wear underwear? Why didn''t you see any traces? The black leather coat was so tight and so thin that you couldn''t see any traces of underwear.


    "Mr. Wang Kai is really funny. Daisy and I used to be colleagues. Aren''t you afraid of me complaining?"


    Natasha''s body, swept by Wang Kai''s eyes, was a little trembling. She could be praised by such a strong man. Even Natasha was a little proud, and Wang Kai''s eyes were so aggressive.


    "Daisy should be able to understand my praise for you. There is an old saying in China that everyone has a heart for beauty. It not only says personal love for beauty, but also says other beautiful things. Miss Natasha is a beautiful scenery that can add luster to the world."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, how can you separate Daisy and I? Besides, I have given Daisy a preventive shot and told her that you are the kind of agent who works on beauty. See if Daisy believes you or me.


    But Natasha is really beautiful. Although she is not the type Wang Kai likes, Natasha has a special charm that can stimulate Wang Kai''s hormone rise.


    "Mr. Wang Kai''s mouth is really sweet. We don''t seem to be suitable for flirting now. Shall we solve the machine first?"


    The smile on Natasha''s face can''t be concealed. What Wang Kai said is really useful. Unfortunately, Wang Kai is not so easy to seduce. Otherwise, develop with Wang Kai. After all, females love strong males, but Wang Kai deserves the word strong.


    "No problem, but this machine has a protective layer. I can''t break it. Come and find a way."


    Wang Kai stood up and didn''t say anything about the scepter, otherwise Natasha would be suspicious. Natasha is not the kind of person who blindly trusts herself, and she is still from the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "I''ll fix it."


    Natasha looked at the machine with the cosmic cube and went to pick up Dr. sevig who fell to the ground. Dr. sevig was shocked out by the shock wave when Tony attacked the machine.


    "Dr. sevig, are you okay?"


    Natasha helped Dr. sevig up and looked into Dr. sevig''s eyes. Seeing that Dr. sevig''s eyes had returned to normal pupil color, she knew that Dr. sevig had got rid of Rocky''s control. Natasha had experience in this regard, because the eagle eye had recovered.


    "I''m fine. Turn off that machine."


    Dr. sevig said after doing it.


    "Dr. sevig, this machine has a protective layer and can''t break through."


    Natasha said she needed to know what to do from Dr. sevig.


    "Scepter, with Rocky''s scepter, the universe cube can''t resist Rocky''s scepter. I installed a safety device in the machine that can cut off the energy source. Only Rocky''s Scepter can complete it."


    Dr. saiweige said that this made Natasha immediately look at the scepter in Wang Kai''s hand.


    "Is it so easy? Let me end it all."


    Wang Kai shrugged. It''s still the way. Let''s close the space door.


    "Wait, Kay, there''s a missile shooting at New York. I''m going to send it to the space gate."


    Tony immediately said that he had received notice from Nick Frey that a nuclear bomb was going to attack Manhattan.


    Just now, Nick Frey''s authority was contacted by the World Council. The deadlocked battle of the Avengers has been seen by the World Council. They believe that the plan of the avenger alliance has failed. They must prevent the space door from continuing to open, let more aliens enter the earth and gain a foothold on the earth. All they want to destroy the cosmic cube with nuclear bombs.


    Unfortunately, these people know too little about the cosmic cube. They simply don''t know how the nuclear bomb developed by mankind can destroy the top treasures in the universe. Even if it can attack the cosmic cube, it is likely to detonate the energy of the cosmic cube. At that time, it will be more powerful than the nuclear bomb, and the earth may be destroyed.


    However, because of the Hydra incident, Nick Frey''s control of the s.h.i.e.l.d. has greatly decreased, and the voice of the World Council has increased. This time, it is a direct decision of the World Council to directly take Nick Frey''s authority and let fighter planes drop nuclear bombs.


    Soon Wang Kai saw Tony pass in front of him with a nuclear bomb, fly directly along the energy column sent by the cosmic cube to the space gate, and then fly into the space gate.


    Half a minute later, I saw the red light on the side of the space door. It seemed that the nuclear bomb had detonated, but Tony''s figure still didn''t come out.


    The zitari soldiers and giant transport planes on the earth seem to have lost power. They fall to the ground or fall down one after another, and almost lose all their combat effectiveness in an instant. Wang Kai despises this way of biological evolution. If a strong person breaks into the zitari headquarters and directly destroys the zitari command system, what is the use of the zitari''s higher combat effectiveness, It''s not over in an instant. This disadvantage is too obvious.


    "Close the space door."


    Natasha received a notice from others and said to Wang Kai that there is no way. The shock wave will soon reach the space gate. If she doesn''t want pollution to enter the earth, she must close the space gate.


    "All right."


    Wang Kai can only do so. Tony''s luck is enough. Wang Kai believes Tony can save the day.


    Holding Rocky''s Scepter in one hand, he pointed to the cosmic cube that was emitting energy. When the tip of the scepter was on the cosmic cube, the energy of the cosmic cube dissipated immediately, and the thick energy column at the mouth of the bowl disappeared instantly. The space door maintained in the sky began to shrink. At first glance, it looked like a chrysanthemum. It was really evil.


    After the space door was closed, Wang Kai saw a small black spot in the air. Tony was not disappointed and returned safely from the space door.


    "Tony didn''t slow down. He''s going to fall."


    Natasha said immediately that she had seen Tony fall free.


    "What a careless fellow."


    Wang Kai said helplessly and flew to Tony.

 Chapter 197

    Tony''s steel suit was heavy and fell fast. When Wang Kai flew to Tony, Tony had landed only 2000 meters from the ground.


    Wang Kai reached out and grabbed Tony''s arm and fell with Tony. In the process of falling, he kept reducing the speed of Tony''s falling until the falling force was offset. Wang Kai landed safely on the ground with Tony.


    Captain America, they all gathered around and looked at Tony who fell to the ground. Wang Kai pulled off Tony''s mask. Tony lay there with his eyes closed.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, what''s wrong with Tony?"


    Steve saw Wang Kai''s photos and knew that his friend Bucky was caught by Wang Kai, but Steve didn''t blame Wang Kai. Instead, he thanked Wang Kai for sending Bucky back to him. Steve is much more reasonable than Thor.


    "It''s all right, just simply hold your breath."


    Wang Kai said that Tony didn''t die, but was in a state of pretending to be dead. Just a little stimulation from the outside could wake Tony up, just like green fat''s roar, but now there was no need for green fat''s roar. Wang Kai snapped his fingers to activate the power of shaking fruits. Tony''s body opened his eyes for a while.


    "What happened? What happened to me? Oh, please tell me, no one gave me artificial respiration."


    Tony opened his eyes and asked a series of questions, especially after seeing a circle of men, Tony said with a little panic.


    "No one will want to kiss your smelly mouth. Since you wake up, don''t pretend to be dead."


    Wang Kai knocked on Tony''s iron shell and said.


    "Did we win?"


    Tony took Wang Kai''s hand, stood up hard, and asked.


    "We won."


    American captain Steve said with a sigh of relief that it was a difficult battle.


    "Oh, thank God, everyone is doing well. We need to take a day off and don''t go to work tomorrow. Kay, can we celebrate? I can have people send all kinds of ingredients you need. You just need to make a little effort to cook them."


    Tony said that after flying into the space gate, he thought a lot of things in his brain, including peper, stark industry, his own steel war clothes and the delicious food made by Wang Kai. Since he survived, he should cherish life.


    "Yes, it''s a little reward for you. Tell the s.h.i.e.l.d. to handle the rest, and I won''t participate."


    Wang Kai said that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. must like the bodies and weapons of these aliens very much. They don''t pour out much if they want them. Just take some weapons and go back to the leader for research.


    "Wait, Mr. Wang Kai, can you give us the scepter of rocky?"


    Steve suddenly stopped Wang Kai, then looked at the scepter in Wang Kai''s hand and said, that thing is an alien object, but the Divine Shield bureau wants to collect these things and seal them up.


    "What do you say? It''s my booty. Whoever finds it belongs to him. If you don''t agree, let Nick Frey tell me, or you can grab it."


    Wang Kai said that Steve is not in good shape now, including Thor and lvpang. They were besieged by the zitari people just now, and they were more or less injured, and their physical exertion is great. Lvpang has even begun to shrink and degenerate into Dr. banner.


    "... I hope Mr. Wang Kai can keep it properly and don''t lose it."


    Steve didn''t know what to say, but when Nick Frey informed him in the headset, Steve gave up and continued to ask.


    Wang Kai chuckled, then flew back to the stark building, followed by some finishing work, and he should try to dilute his existence.


    "Shifu, I had a great time just now. Those aliens are really resistant to beating. I used my Qi to beat them down."


    When Wang Kai returned to stark building, Mindy also came back. Seeing Wang Kai, she said excitedly.


    "Just have fun. Go back and summarize the battle and use this actual battle to improve some strength."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, it''s so simple to satisfy Mindy. Just let her fight.


    "I see, master."


    Mindy smiled sweetly. She gained a lot from coming to New York this time.


    Because of the appearance of Wang Kai, rocky didn''t excessively destroy the stark building. The glass was still intact. Only some places below were affected by the attack of the zitari people. It''s OK to do some simple renovation.


    Wang Kai sat on the sofa and looked at the scepter in his hand. This thing is related to many stories. The most important thing is the emergence of aochuang. Now that this thing is in his own hands, do you still need to worry about aochuang?


    When the crisis in Manhattan was lifted, the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. immediately entered Manhattan to carry out the finishing work. The alien bodies and weapons were packed away. The World Council also restored Nick Frey''s authority and asked the military to cooperate with the s.h.l.d. work. The people also came out of their hiding places and accepted the media''s inquiries.


    Those people have a look of the rest of their lives after the disaster, and they are quite excited. When talking about those superheroes, they dance and dance, especially those saved by the Avengers, who have become loyal to the superheroes.


    Among them, Joker is the most topical. Not only the people, but also the media like this kind of alternative hero. People''s hearts are a little rebellious and stereotyped heroes. They have seen it. Joker''s alternative hero is more liked by people, not to mention the media. Joker''s topical hero is their favorite.


    In particular, Joker obviously dealt with the boss of aliens this time, and applied for a job with the man with the hammer. It was really too strong, especially those who hid in those two streets at that time. The images recorded in their hands were bought by the media at a high price, making them really make a lot of money.


    Almost TV stations near New York are reporting superheroes, and many people come out to brush their sense of existence. Some small congressmen or people who want to run for congressmen began to attack superheroes, saying that these disasters are caused by superheroes and they should be responsible for them.


    Such remarks as long as people with normal IQ can understand the root of the problem. These people who want to brush their sense of existence have made a cross in their hearts. How can such an idiot be a congressman? He will never vote for them in the future.


    Most of the people expressed their gratitude and thought that superheroes saved the world, otherwise they would be unlucky if those aliens invaded in an all-round way.

 Chapter 198

    In remote places, many people don''t believe in the existence of superheroes. Wang Kai saw an interview with an old man. It''s the old man again. Who is the old man? I saw him at the stark Expo last time. This time, I saw him again. Is it multiple births or really the big boss behind the scenes.


    Nick Frey looked at so many reports and smiled. The Avenger''s action has made the people accept the existence of the avenger, and the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. has also emerged on the water and revealed the launch of the nuclear bomb by the World Council. At that time, the World Council will be busy and can regain some autonomy.


    Just now, the World Council''s tone of inquiry was not so strong, even a little softened. It just asked where the Avengers were going. This is a good sign.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. is better to control it by itself. If everything is interfered or hindered by the World Council, I''m afraid the s.h.l.d. is not far from dissolution.


    What bothers Nick Frey now is that after the Manhattan war, Thor wants to take the universe cube back to Asgard for safekeeping. Nick Frey also agrees. After all, such a portal is really unsafe on earth. Who knows what will be transmitted next time. If we get another army, we won''t be so lucky, but it''s another trophy, Loki''s Scepter was taken away by Wang Kai. It''s a good thing. It can turn others into slaves. If you can master its power, it''s much easier to deal with Hydra.


    However, Rocky''s Scepter falls into Wang Kai''s hands. Wang Kai is the only one who can''t get in and out. The only one who can get out of Wang Kai''s hands is Barnes. That''s what he got after he reached an exchange with Tony. There''s no way to get other things. This time, Nick Frey is worried. How to get Rocky''s scepter is the most important.


    Wang Kai didn''t care about Nick Frey''s mood. After the battlefield was cleaned up, Tony got the top ingredients to look at, such as caviar, foie gras, truffle, bluefin tuna, and cattle. Seeing that Tony didn''t want to suffer at all, Wang Kai knew it was time to take out his craft. So many good things made Wang Kai feel a little itchy.


    The Avengers gathered on the top floor of stark building, and even Thor, who was looking for Joker all over the street, came. Although his expression was not very good, it also gave face to other Avengers. How to say that everyone fought against the zetarians together, he was a comrade in arms. Thor had a deep understanding of his comrade in arms.


    Peper and Daisy also returned to New York. At the first sight of Tony, peper jumped up and gave a deep kiss. However, she watched Tony''s feat on the plane, especially when she saw Tony calling her, but she didn''t receive it. At that time, peper regretted that if Tony died, this was the last chance to talk to Tony. After seeing Tony enter the space door, Peper''s body is soft. What should he do if Tony is gone?


    Daisy was a little thin skinned and just threw herself into Wang Kai''s arms. Wang Kai didn''t have much share in the TV picture, but Daisy knew how Wang Kai could be safe in the stark building, in the center of the battlefield, and why Wang Kai came to New York. Daisy also knew that it was for herself, so Daisy felt incomparably warm in Wang Kai''s arms.


    With such a large table, when Wang Kai brought plates of delicious food from the kitchen, no one could maintain his demeanor. Even Natasha and peper summoned up their cheeks and robbed a group of big Lords. Mindy even used her mind. Wang Kai was very glad that he kept a copy of every kind of food in the kitchen and didn''t have to rob these people, Just share it quietly with daisy.


    At the end of the meal, everyone lay on the chair with their stomach in mind and enjoyed the delicious food comfortably. Even Thor, the king of the stomach, ate and supported it. He drank a lot of top German black beer and Russian Vodka. Thor was a little drunk.


    "Kay, if I can''t afford to hire you, I really want to hire you as my full-time cook."


    Tony looked at some clean plates and said to Wang Kai.


    "People should be satisfied. It''s meaningless to eat like this every day. Things are rare and expensive."


    Wang Kai and Daisy still keep their manners. The food left by Wang Kai is just enough for two people to eat, and they won''t have to eat.


    "How can it be? I''ll never get tired of such delicious food."


    Eagle eye said that eagle eye didn''t come from a rich family and didn''t eat anything good since childhood. After this meal, he felt that he had lived in vain before. He thought he ate so many delicious food before. Compared with today''s food, it was not as bad as pig food.


    Natasha is also beautiful. Wang Kai is not only strong, but also the food he makes is so delicious. I really want to think about whether to seduce Wang Kai. As long as I succeed, I may be able to often eat such delicious food in the future, and may also learn more powerful things. That little girl Mindy, she attacks the people of qitarui no slower than Haoke, Even those zetari weapons didn''t work much when they hit her.


    Mindy''s information has long been in the archives of the s.h.i.e.l.d. at the beginning, the s.h.e.l.d. knows exactly what Mindy looks like. There are even videos of Mindy''s early battles, but now Mindy has grown a hundred times and a thousand times. If you get Wang Kai''s promotion method and don''t give it to the s.h.l.d., even you can improve a lot.


    When Wang Kai saw Natasha''s eyes, he knew that the woman was making her own ideas. She was born in a red house. When she saw her value, she wanted to get it. However, it doesn''t matter. In men''s and women''s communication, most of them take advantage of men. Unless they are more open women and don''t have any psychological burden, otherwise everyone will think that men won''t suffer.


    After enjoying a big meal, the Avengers will go their separate ways. When Thor failed to find Joker, he can only return to Asgard with the universe cube. Dr. banner stayed in stark industry and joined stark industry. Wang Kai originally wanted to invite Dr. Benner, but since Tony took the lead, it''s OK, Steve continued to communicate with good friends and found a way to help good friends solve the problems in his head. Natasha and eagle eye returned to the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to continue their work. Everyone went back to their homes to find their mothers. Rocky''s business was completely over.

 Chapter 199

    After two days of sweetness, Wang Kai and Daisy packed up their bags and returned to Maine. He also gained a lot when he came to New York this time. In addition to completing the task, Rocky''s scepter, the soul gem, also fell into his own hands. He also got a lot of extraterrestrial items for ambrera company to play with, including zetari aircraft, zetari weapons, and a rifle type energy gun, An arm extended energy hand gun. If these can be studied, ambrera company may take a big step forward, at least surpassing the original hammer industry.


    For these money, Wang Kai doesn''t value it very much. Money can only improve his life better, but it doesn''t help his strength.


    The biggest gain of Wang Kai this time is the reward after the task is completed. Lei Dun and fighting wolf. Lei Dun is a kind of evasion among Narutos and a branch of evasion. It needs chakra of Lei attribute, can cooperate with physical skills in progress, and has a certain restraining effect on Tu Dun, but it is not a problem to be restrained by Feng dun, Because Wang Kai is the only one who can escape in this world. He can wave as he wants.


    Lei Dun''s moves are also a little similar to the fruit of shock. When attacking, he has a certain shock effect. This effect is very good. Maybe he can enlarge the increase of this ability. The effect of water Dun is impact and protection, fire Dun can produce high-temperature burning effect, earth Dun can explode and bury, and wind Dun has the ability to cut.


    Lei Dun has many moves. The more famous ones are qianniao and leiche, which are Kakashi''s original ninja. However, after Wang Kai obtained Lei Dun, the use methods of these moves were directly instilled into Wang Kai''s body, and Wang Kai''s chakra was also improved a lot, directly instilled into the level of upper tolerance.


    Don''t look at the fact that it has been upgraded by two levels and directly reached the level of Shangren, which belongs to the business level of Ren Village. However, in the cartoon, Shangren is also cannon fodder more often, except for the protagonist, and high-end battles are the protagonist''s battlefield. Shangren is full of miscellaneous soldiers in front of the protagonist except chakrado.


    But Wang Kai is very satisfied. He is the protagonist. After having Shangren chakra, he can have a new means to fight the enemy.


    The second reward is fighting wolf. Fighting wolf is one of the eight kings among the prisoners of food. It belongs to the war wolf group, and the capture level is as high as 6550. However, Wang Kai believes that this can not be used as the evaluation standard of strength. According to the settings in the animation, capturing creatures at level 1 requires ten fully armed soldiers. Can 65500 soldiers catch the wolf king? This is obviously an incorrect criterion. Wang Kai believes that as long as enough time is given, fighting wolves can definitely solve more than 65500 soldiers.


    Fighting wolf is an ancient time living in the food continent. It once wiped out the "death Galle" race, a giant herbivore suspected of being born due to mutation. The wolf king''s ability is also very outstanding. The wolf king can master the classification of targets, gender, age, living environment, evolutionary path, DNA information, and even taste hobbies by sniffing, The intelligence of demon cells can not escape this smell. Everything will be sucked into the nose by it. It is not only limited to organic substances such as animals and plants, but also inorganic substances such as mountains and rivers. It is a good ability to track.


    Wang Kai is also very satisfied with getting a fighting wolf. Daisy has a cat and she should have a dog. In this way, she is like a family. Although fighting wolf is not a dog, what is the difference.


    After leading the fight wolf, Wang Kai saw a white dog the same size as Husky. Well, at this point, it really looks like erha, but the cold eyes are definitely not what erha can have.


    According to the description of the system, the fighting wolf belongs to childhood. Wang Kai also understands that the adult fighting wolf is the second youngest of the eight kings. The smallest is the ape king, only 1.5 meters, but the weight has reached 25 tons. The adult fighting wolf is 100 meters long, 55 meters tall and 20000 tons, which is comparable to those warships, If you directly get an adult fighting Wolf for Wang Kai, it''s not easy to hide it alone. Countries all over the world will certainly put pressure on Wang Kai to snatch the fighting wolf.


    "Since you followed me, I''ll give you a name. China is a famous dog. You''ll give it a name, Wangcai."


    Wang Kai said to Dou Lang that Dou Lang just took a look at Wang Kai and accepted the name. Wang Kai was not malicious. Wangcai was actually a good name. It was Zhou Xingxing who caused harm and became the object of ridicule.


    At the seaside driving range, Wang Kai tested the combat effectiveness of fighting wolves. Although it was only a child, the combat effectiveness of fighting wolves was not weak at all. He easily smashed several boulders into pieces. Wang Kai could only see a white streamer, which proved that fighting wolves had stood on 99.9% of creatures in terms of speed and power, Tony can''t be a wolf fighter in his steel suit.


    At the same time, Wang Kai also tried his new ability. With the blessing of Lei Dun, Wang Kai found that his speed became faster. Although it was difficult to capture Wang Kai''s body when he used shaving, Wang Kai could reach a level that could not be captured by the naked eye even without shaving. If he cooperated with shaving, I''m afraid few people could avoid Wang Kai''s sudden attack, Not even Thor.


    It''s perfect. Wang Kai uses several moves of Lei dun. Lei Dun is equal to lightning attack. He has two natural abilities, one is the fruit of shock, and the other is Lei Dun, which is equal to eating two demon fruits.


    The physics experiment Department of ambrera company, which has obtained alien weapons and aircraft, is very excited. The leader received everyone''s application to study these alien weapons within one day, and even some people had to break into the boss''s office. Unfortunately, the security level of ambrera company can''t let people walk back and forth casually, Sheldon Cooper can only guard the entrance to the chief''s office.


    "Dr. sten, I want to say that only a person as smart as me is worthy of studying those alien things and can solve the mystery of aliens."


    When he saw the big head coming out, Sheldon Cooper followed him, and then buzzed in the big head''s ear like a fly. Although Leonard and his three people were also with him, and their eyes showed desire, Sheldon was not as difficult as Sheldon. Sheldon was like a dog skin plaster. As long as he stuck it, he couldn''t get rid of it. If he didn''t know about Sheldon, I''m afraid the leader has been angry.

 Chapter 200

    "Aren''t you an alien yourself? Do you still study other aliens?"


    The leader smiled and said that in the physical experiment department, there are rumors that Sheldon is an alien. Because Sheldon''s ultra-low EQ makes Sheldon look very unlikely to be human. Sheldon''s popularity is also the lowest in the physical experiment department. The leader also heard about it, so he said that he teased Sheldon, Leonard, Howard and Raj secretly and laughed again, Because they spread the story.


    "Dr. stern..."


    Shelton looked at the boss bitterly. After Leonard''s training, he could already hear that this sentence meant ridicule.


    "Well, don''t say any more. Kai brought enough things back this time. I''m going to divide these things into two or three parts and set up different research groups. You will have one. You are responsible for studying alien aircraft. I hope you don''t disappoint the company."


    The leader has long had his own plan. The reason why he didn''t give notice is to fight and cook these scientists. As for the things brought back by Wang Kai, the leader is ready to divide them into groups to study aircraft, energy gun and energy gun according to different equipment.


    "Great."


    Sheldon''s four people couldn''t help clenching their fists to celebrate. Unexpectedly, this time they could not only study alien things, but also don''t have to study weapons, which made the four scientist otaku very excited.


    The physical research department of Embraer has finally started the next research plan and will not be exclusive to the biological research department. This is also the internal competition of Embraer. Because the biological research department has only one mechanical prosthesis due to the development of drugs, viruses and serum, the biological research department has always been the head of the physical research department, Now with the research of alien equipment, the scientists in the physical research department are finally proud.


    This makes Dr. Kane directly find the leader. He wants the leader to talk to Wang Kai and get some alien bodies to study to see if he can study anything new.


    However, it was rejected by the leader. The leader and Wang Kai exchanged their views on the qitari people. Both of them deeply despised the qitari people. The leader and Wang Kai have the same views. This system that solves the complete collapse of the center is simply the stupidest way.


    The leader has stayed in the ranch for a period of time and seen Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness. The leader has also studied Wang Kai. Although there are no results, the leader can be sure that if Wang Kai fights with the zitari people, he will be able to easily break through the zitari people''s defense line and kill the zitari people''s central system, The zetari soldiers became dead.


    Therefore, the leader thinks that there is nothing to study about the zetarians themselves. Maybe the physical quality of the zetarians is better than that of human beings, but ambrera company can achieve this effect by using serum and drugs, and the rest is the supplement of weapons and equipment.


    Wang Kai thought the same, so he only took the equipment of the zitari people and didn''t take care of the bodies. If there were Kerry people''s bodies, Wang Kai might get them back. Kerry people''s bodies have a lot of research value. Coulson''s resurrection depends on half of Kerry people''s bodies, and Kerry people''s blood can also make aliens, That''s what has research value. If you don''t have any spacecraft, you must try Ronan and bring Ronan back to the leader for research.


    After this war, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was exposed to people''s eyes, and superheroes appeared in front of people without any cover. The appearance of Captain America inspired many people. You know, Captain America is the idol of most people. Captain America represents the American spirit, while agents such as Natasha and eagle eye are almost, After all, agents don''t show up often. Their popularity attitude has changed.


    Needless to say, because of his perfect performance, the stock of stark industry has risen a lot. Tony has always been the envy of people. He is smart, "handsome" and rich. Many women want to volunteer to climb onto Tony''s bed. As a result, Tony was accepted by peper.


    Lvpang has also washed a wave of white. The previous destruction in New York has been offset by the battle of lvpang. Lvpang is also an alternative hero and worshipped by people with unique taste.


    The periphery of superheroes also appeared in stores and sold well. Tony collected copyright fees from others and used the money to set up a fund to help people who were unlucky because of special events, such as Manhattan people this time, but this time it was paid by the government and sponsored by various foundations. After all, there is no alien invasion insurance in the world.


    In addition to the worship of superheroes, that is, the people''s protest against the government and the launch of the nuclear bomb by the World Council, especially the people in Manhattan. Here, there are a large number of social elites. The most famous financial center wall street is here. The people here are elites. When the zetaris invaded, these elites have not left Manhattan, When a nuclear bomb hits, everyone burps farts together.


    After Nick Frey secretly released the news, accusations against the World Council began to emerge one after another, and the U.S. government also expressed dissatisfaction. Manhattan is one of the most developed regions in the United States. This time, the World Council actually wants to erase Manhattan. If it is effective, it''s OK. There''s nothing to say, but the crisis is solved by the Avengers, The practice of the World Council seems to be helping. Even if the United States is represented in the World Council, the U.S. government is not satisfied.


    In the face of this situation, the World Council can only give way and not press so step by step. The people of the World Council in the Divine Shield bureau are much more honest and less domineering.


    This makes Nick Frey a lot easier. Only by improving his control of the Divine Shield bureau can he facilitate himself to do more things. For example, go to Wang Kai to discuss and see how much Rocky''s scepter will be given to the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, please forgive me for taking the liberty of visiting."


    When he came to Wang Kai''s ranch, Nick Frey only brought Natasha. When Wang Kai flirted with Natasha on the stark building, Nick Frey heard it and thought he might use a beauty trick.


    "Director Frey, I don''t seem to have anything you need here. John Garrett and grant ward are at the ambrera company. Your people have asked. Others don''t know what else I have here to attract director Frey''s condescending visit."

 Chapter 201

    Wang Kai was not surprised by Nick Frey''s arrival. Wang Kai knew exactly why Nick Frey came, but Wang Kai didn''t want to talk to Nick Frey at all, so he deliberately turned the topic aside. When it came to John Garrett and grant ward, Colson had come to interrogate them before, but the two put forward conditions, They must be rescued from ambrera company, or they won''t say anything. Colson can''t do anything about this condition. After all, these two guys are the experimental products of ambrera company, so they won''t go by themselves.


    "It would be best if Mr. Wang Kai could hand over John Garrett and grant ward to the s.h.i.e.l.d., but this time, I''m not here for them, but for Rocky''s scepter."


    Although Nick Frey wanted John Garrett and grant ward very much, there were more important things to do this time, and the two people could not provide much information. The Hydra was still very hard spoken, and Alexander pierce and others in his hand had not vomited yet.


    "Rocky''s Scepter? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. It''s my booty."


    With one word, Wang Kai blocked all the roads and made it clear that the things in my hands could never be let out.


    "As far as we know, Rocky''s Scepter doesn''t seem to be Mr. Wang Kai''s booty. It should be Joker''s booty. After all, Joker defeated rocky."


    Nick Frey said that these are what they see under their monitoring, so this reason is the most appropriate to deal with Wang Kai.


    "Yes, it was Loki defeated by Joker, but he didn''t take away Loki''s scepter, but I found it. I said Loki''s Scepter was Joker''s booty. I can admit it. Then let Joker ask me for it. As long as he wants it, I will never have any objection. The same principle. If you pick it up, I won''t ask you for it, right?"


    Wang Kai doesn''t care about Nick Frey''s sophistry at all. Even if Nick Frey can say it again, it can''t change this fact. S.h.i.e.l.l.d. has no say in Rocky''s scepter.


    "We don''t know where Joker is. Since Joker hasn''t asked Mr. Wang Kai for it now, I wonder if Mr. Wang Kai would mind asking the s.h.i.e.l.d. to study this scepter."


    Nick Frey said helplessly that what Wang Kai said was very reasonable, so he had no way to say anything, but he was not so easy to shrink back. He had considered this situation, so he put forward the second plan.


    "I''m afraid not. Loki''s Scepter has been placed in the Ambra company and is being studied. If the Divine Shield wants to study, it has to queue up."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai lied to Nick Frey because Rocky''s Scepter was in the underground space under Wang Kai''s villa and was under the care of pacifists.


    The big head came to see Rocky''s scepter and thought it was safer to put it in Wang Kai''s place. It was easy to become the focus of attacks by various forces in Ambra company. Moreover, he didn''t have time to study the scepter now. Let''s talk about it later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nick Frey has nothing to say, but he knows very well that Rocky''s Scepter has not been sent to Ambra company, but he dare not say. Last time Wang Kai warned him to remove all his insiders. If he accused Wang Kai of lying, it means that his insiders have not withdrawn and want to turn against Wang Kai, which is not good.


    "Director Frey, I still want to advise you to develop steadily, step by step, and don''t always think about castles in the air. Rocky''s scepter is not as simple as you think. The gem on the scepter is the same level as the cosmic cube. You''ve already had an accident with the cosmic cube. Do you still want to make another big event? If you invade the zetarians this time Do you think the Divine Shield bureau can still exist? "


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that if Loki''s Scepter was handed over to the s.h.i.e.l.d., it was likely that aochuang would appear in advance. Nick Frey was not the master of peace.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, you''re worried. Our s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has learned a lesson once, so we won''t make the same mistake again. We just want to seal up Rocky''s scepter. Our s.h.l.d. has a base for storing all kinds of special items."


    Nick Frey said that Wang Kai knew that the place he said was a place code named refrigerator, which stored all kinds of special items. However, during the Hydra riots, the refrigerator was broken and a lot of things in it were taken away by the hydra.


    "Very good. Then you can collect special items all over the world. I don''t have to worry about you here. I have the ability to protect everything that belongs to me."


    Wang Kai said that the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. is in charge too fast, but no one can be bound by the law. It''s useless to talk about the law here. If you really talk about the law, your relationship will be a stranger in the future. It''s impossible for you to ask for a cup of tea.


    "Is there really no discussion? S.h.i.e.l.d. can exchange a lot of things."


    Nick Frey said that he still has to make the last effort, that is, the exchange of interests. In Nick Frey''s opinion, as long as it is beneficial, nothing can not be exchanged.


    "Hehe, what director Frey said is very easy. What if I said I wanted Natasha and hill?"


    Wang Kai said. At the same time, she glanced at Natasha who followed Nick Frey. She was not polite at all. She had poured wine in Wang Kai''s wine cabinet. When she heard Wang Kai say about her, she raised a glass to Wang Kai.


    "No problem, but we''ll add John Garrett and grant ward."


    Nick Frey immediately said that as long as Wang Kai agreed to exchange, he would be willing to exchange. Anyway, Nick Frey believed in the loyalty of the two people.


    "Director Frey, you promised too quickly, and do you think I''m really the kind of person who sees color and forgets benefit? Besides, Natasha and hill are excellent agents. I won''t make trouble for myself. At that time, everything here will have no secrets to the Divine Shield Bureau, so director Frey, we should distinguish jokes from facts."


    Wang Kai said to Nick Frey, this guy is really shameless. If you dare to give it to me, I dare not ask for it. Who knows if they will be in Cao Ying''s heart in Han, and then ask for information here. Although Wang Kai thinks he is the protagonist, he doesn''t think he has the ability to shake the tiger body and fall down. He rashly took Natasha and hill in order to make trouble for himself, Wang Kai just said casually that Nick Frey actually agreed, which makes people very suspicious.

 Chapter 202

    "What on earth do you want?"


    Nick Frey asked, if you can get Rocky''s Scepter back this time, you can''t give up.


    "I don''t want anything. Rocky''s scepter is very good in my hand. There''s no need to change it for something else."


    Wang Kai clenched his teeth and said that in fact, the Divine Shield bureau still has many good things, such as the LMD plan, the full name of life model decoy, the bionic man-made plan, that is, ADA in the TV play. If he can get this plan, he can make an army and the Kerry corpse of the Divine Shield Bureau, Research may be able to produce aliens on a large scale, but Wang Kai is still hesitant. Rocky''s scepter is the soul gem of infinite gems. This is a real baby. Is it worth exchanging the baby for this garbage?


    "Mr. Wang Kai, don''t be so anxious to answer first. Our s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau has very cutting-edge scientific research capabilities and many technologies. Maybe Mr. Wang Kai will be interested."


    Nick Frey saw that Wang Kai was hesitating, so he quickly said.


    "I need to think about it."


    Wang Kai can only delay first and wait for the opinions of the big head.


    "No problem. I''ll wait for Mr. Wang Kai to make a decision."


    Nick Frey breathed a sigh of relief and finally persuaded Wang Kai.


    "Sir, I''ll stay here as a liaison officer. I believe Mr. Wang Kai won''t care about having more people to eat."


    Natasha came over with her glass and said to Nick Frey, and then gave Wang Kai a charming look.


    "This requires the consent of Mr. Wang Kai."


    Nick Frey brought Natasha to use a beauty trick. Even if he gave Natasha to Wang Kai, Nick Frey didn''t blink as long as it was necessary. Nick Frey had no humanity.


    Wang Kai looked at Natasha and Nick Frey. Your sister''s beauty tricks are so blatant. However, I like to stay. I can also see what plans the Divine Shield Bureau has. Wang Kai still wanted to try to plot against Natasha. Anyway, Natasha came from the Soviet Union. It doesn''t matter to jump the slot again.


    "Of course you''re welcome. I''m honored that Miss Natasha can condescend to me."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Kai said with a smile.


    "That''s all right. I''ll transfer the technology of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to Natasha. Mr. Wang Kai can choose some technologies he hopes to exchange, and we can reach a successful transaction."


    Nick freiche said that it''s really a cunning guy to define what Wang Kai said only to consider whether to trade or not in order to let Wang Kai consider what to trade.


    Without giving Wang Kai time to refute, Nick Frey immediately said goodbye. When he got on the Kun fighter, he flew up and dodged. Wang Kai felt that Nick Frey was a bit like running away. Would he kill him?


    "See, Miss Natasha, Nick Frey just sold you. Your s.h.i.e.l.d. is really inhuman."


    Wang Kai provoked and said that although it won''t work, Wang Kai just likes to bury thorns and bury more. Maybe he will step on it that day.


    "Yes, those of us who are subordinates are sold lives. How about Mr. Wang Kai? Do you want to take me in? I''ll submit my resignation immediately and come to you."


    Natasha accepted Wang Kai''s stabbing behavior with a smile, and then took Wang Kai into the army, looking at Wang Kai''s dare to take her in.


    "Well, please submit your resignation. I have a three-month internship here. If I am satisfied, I will let you become a regular."


    Wang Kai was not afraid of Natasha''s flirtation. He directly said that after three months of internship, he would leave or stay, but let me open my mouth.


    "Mr. Wang Kai is really cunning. If I quit my job in the s.h.i.e.l.d. and you don''t want me after three months of internship, I will become a homeless man. Won''t I have to sleep on the streets at that time?"


    Natasha gave Wang Kai a resentful look and gave him a thrill. She really deserves to be an agent. Her acting skills are better than those nominated for the Oscar for best actor and actress.


    "Are you so confident that you must think you did a bad job during the three-month internship, and then you were fired by me?"


    Wang Kai said that it''s not illegal to speak anyway. He can say whatever he likes. It''s really interesting to quarrel with Natasha, a sharp mouthed agent.


    "I didn''t expect you little villain to say so. I can''t tell you."


    Natasha watched Wang Kai for a long time and could only give up, because what Wang Kai said was very reasonable. She was speechless and could only give up.


    Nick Frey came once and left a "nail". Wang Kai didn''t lie in that there was no secret in the upper space of the villa, and Natasha couldn''t get in the lower space. Even if Natasha had the ability of an agent, there were peacekeepers guarding the two entrances of the underground space, which was an unsolvable defense, Wang Kai doesn''t think Natasha has the ability to beat pacifists.


    Although Natasha has EMP attack means, Wang Kai once tried to pacifists. Pacifists are not afraid of EMP attack, which makes pacifists lack a huge defect. Otherwise, if an EMP grenade is thrown over, pacifists will be finished. What do you want them to do.


    Natasha is also very honest with Wang Kai. I don''t know if Nick Frey explained it. After Nick Frey went back, she sorted out some technologies that can be traded to Wang Kai, but more technologies still can''t be revealed.


    "Kai, according to what you said, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to keep that scepter. Even if our scientific research strength is strong, it''s still far from cosmic science. Even if the scepter is left to us, we can''t study anything. We can trade some useful technologies and enrich the technical reserves of Ambra company. I think it''s very cost-effective."


    After Wang Kai told the chief, the chief also agreed to the deal with the Divine Shield Bureau, because if, as Wang Kai said, the gem is a treasure in the universe, they have no means to study it. Just like the Divine Shield Bureau, they have mistaken the research direction of the cosmic cube and studied something that can transmit people into an energy supply, More importantly, I don''t know if there is any back door in this gem. Rocky disintegrated the Avengers by remote controlling the soul gem. Now, although rocky is dead, there is mieba. This gem is given to rocky by mieba. Wang Kai is afraid that mieba will leave any back door on it.


    "Later, I''ll give you a copy of the information sent by Nick Frey. You can see what we need and try our best. Anyway, the s.h.i.e.l.d. asks us, not us."


    Wang Kai and the leader discussed that this is the time when cheap is not equal to a fool. Since the Divine Shield Bureau has handed over the initiative, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.

 Chapter 203

    The next day, Natasha printed out the technical data sent by Nick Frey from the computer in her study and gave it to Wang Kai. Wang Kai took a rough look. It was indeed some cutting-edge technologies, many more than the technologies on the market. However, these technologies were very common. As long as ambrera company studied them, they could be studied in less than a year. There was nothing rare.


    "Director Frey, it seems that your s.h.i.e.l.d. has little sincerity."


    Wang Kai contacted Nick Frey. He fooled himself with these things. He didn''t go to school very well, but he also had a talented partner. He despised these materials and didn''t show them to the big head.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, these technologies are new technologies developed by the Divine Shield Bureau. They are very perfect. As long as they get them, they can be immediately put into production. This is also the profit of Mr. Wang Kai''s company."


    Nick freiche said that he seemed to think about Wang Kai very much. Is it fooling Wang Kai? Such technologies can indeed be put into production immediately, but there are not many leading technologies. As long as their own products are on the market, under this stimulus, other large companies can definitely develop the same products in a short time, At that time, their technical advantages will disappear, and what profit will be mentioned.


    "Does director Frey think I''m short of money? If that''s the sincerity of the s.h.i.e.l.d., there''s no need for us to talk."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that this guy really thinks of himself as a Kaizi, so don''t talk about it. Even if there is a back door on the soul gem, Wang Kai''s big deal is not to sink the soul gem into the Mariana Trench, so that no one can get it.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, don''t be angry. It''s our fault. We don''t know what Mr. Wang Kai needs. We can say some scope, and we can be ready."


    Nick Frey regretted his cleverness when he heard Wang Kai''s anger. From the intelligence point of view, ambrera company is also a very powerful company. His technologies are indeed a little low-level, but Nick Frey doesn''t want to exchange the advanced technologies of the s.h.i.e.l.d., which makes Wang Kai feel that he is regarded as a Kaizi.


    "Take out your Divine Shield Bureau''s LMD plan, anti gravity technology, stun gun technology and energy shield technology, or I''d rather keep this Scepter as a decoration."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that Nick Frey''s eyelids jumped on the other side of the phone. Wang Kai was really cruel. These technologies he said were all high-precision technologies of the Divine Shield Bureau. Wang Kai actually said so much in a row. Does Wang Kai also have an insider in the Divine Shield Bureau, but he thought that Wang Kai knew the Hydra like the back of his hand, Nick Frey can only think that Wang Kai has great powers.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, since you know these technologies, you must know the level of these technologies. Do you think Rocky''s scepter is so valuable?"


    Nick Frey is also unhappy. Wang Kai is a lion''s big mouth, and he also has no sincerity.


    "I think so. Director Frey, I know more than you. I said that the gem on Rocky''s scepter is at the same level as the cosmic cube. There are only six things at this level in the universe, all of which belong to the origin of the universe. Don''t you think such a thing can exchange for several technologies of your Divine Shield bureau?"


    Wang Kai said to Nick Frey that this made Nick Frey a little moved. Is what Wang Kai said true? If so, Rocky''s Scepter really has high value, but he can''t give in so easily, otherwise he will lose in the negotiation.


    "I can agree to exchange these technologies, but Mr. Wang Kai, you must clearly tell me what the gemstones on the cosmic cube and Scepter are."


    Nick Frey said that sometimes intelligence is more important than technology itself.


    "Yes, but I need you to provide another list of technologies. I want to pick another technology at the same level as those I just said."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that since Nick Frey wants to bargain, he also wants to raise his price. Although the situation of infinite gemstones is worthless to him, it is an opportunity for Nick Frey to understand the universe.


    "Yes, but you should know everything about intelligence."


    After thinking about it, Nick Frey said that as long as he knew the situation of these gemstones, he could also make an estimate of the future. Otherwise, such a battle that he was always unprepared would do great harm to the earth.


    The direct economic loss of the Manhattan war is as high as 10 billion. Not to mention the dead, even the loss of buildings and property is very huge, and this loss will increase over time.


    After making a deal with Nick Frey, Nick Frey sent a technical list. Wang Kai couldn''t understand it this time, but it doesn''t matter. Just send it directly to the big head and let the big head decide.


    "Wang Kai, I didn''t expect you to let Nick Frey eat like this. You''re still the first person who can do it."


    Natasha watched Wang Kai and Nick Frey bargain. In her impression, Nick Frey didn''t seem to have taken advantage of Wang Kai. Nick Frey had a way for others, but there was no way for Wang Kai. Is this the role of strength?


    "It''s no surprise. Nick Frey is also a person. It''s very simple to let him eat flat. First, you don''t have to ask him. Second, you have to have enough strength. With these two points, anyone can make Nick Frey eat flat."


    Wang Kai said that he doesn''t need to have a good face for Nick Frey. Anyway, Nick Frey can''t help himself. If he falls out with himself, it can only be the Divine Shield Bureau, so Wang Kai can eat Nick Frey.


    "It''s easy to say, Tony. They don''t all work honestly under the command of Nick Frey."


    Natasha said that sometimes she fantasizes about a peaceful life, but for herself, a peaceful life seems a little extravagant, so she can only imagine.


    "That''s their poor strength. Besides, does Tony really listen to Nick Frey? Tony just helps the s.h.i.e.l.d. for the sake of his father. The Avengers alliance is not subordinate to the s.h.l.d. but a relatively free organization."


    Wang Kai said that Tony was in the film just to thank Nick Frey. Nick Frey helped him get rid of the danger of metal palladium poisoning, but Nick Frey absolutely couldn''t command Tony.


    "What about Thor? Thor is a God and so powerful."


    Natasha said that the appearance of the gods shook Natasha''s three views a little.

 Chapter 204

    "Thor only chose to join hands with the Divine Shield bureau because his purpose was the same as that of the Divine Shield Bureau. Besides, Thor has no foundation on earth. It''s normal to find some partners."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Thor only chose people with common goals, which doesn''t mean Thor will listen to Nick Frey. Thor is the king of Asgard. How can he obey the command of a mortal.


    "It seems that only us little people can be managed by the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Natasha said helplessly, this is life.


    "Natasha, you can also look for freedom. Although the s.h.i.e.l.d. is a bit overbearing, he is also limited by his identity. The s.h.l.d. is a just party, so he will do things according to the rules. If it''s Hydra, you will be assassinated if you choose to leave. If it''s the s.h.l.d., as long as you can leave, they can''t attack you, but you''re used to that kind of life, I have no intention of breaking away from my heart. "


    Wang Kai looked at Natasha and said that Natasha has been trained as an agent since she was a child. It can be said that she is destined to go down this road. Her best outcome is not to die, but to die on the battlefield.


    "Wang Kai, you are not like a young man in his twenties. You are more like a man in his forties and fifties. You are so mature in looking at problems."


    Natasha looked at Wang Kai and said that her eyes seemed to find traces of years from Wang Kai''s face.


    "Maybe I''m an old monster, and then I''m a child again, just like Steve."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that although he was a young man before crossing, Wang Kai certainly had to grow up a lot after the baptism of social reality and various brain hole novels.


    "It''s impossible. We''ve read your information... Well, we don''t mean anything else. It''s all normal procedures."


    Natasha blurted out that Wang Kai was lying, but immediately realized that what she said seemed a little impolite.


    "It''s understandable that this is your duty. There''s nothing strange, and there''s nothing to hide about my past."


    Wang Kai said magnanimously that his secret can not be found by the Divine Shield bureau at will. The secondary system exists in his own brain. He doesn''t know what form it exists. Even if the Divine Shield Bureau dissects himself, I''m afraid he can''t find the existence of the system.


    "It''s true that your previous life was very ordinary and simple, but since three years ago, you have changed a lot and become omnipotent. That''s what Nick Frey wants to know. You''re not a mutant and have a variety of abilities, but Nick Frey really wants to know what the secret is."


    After two or three days of contact with Wang Kai, Natasha found that Wang Kai was an ordinary big boy. Of course, this ordinary was aimed at ordinary daily life. Wang Kai exercised, but it was not ordinary at all. Wearing a load that could only press himself to crawl, she went into the deep sea and exercised under the sea for two or three hours.


    Natasha envies Wang Kai every time she sees him break a boulder easily or make a golf ball act as a star. After seeing that Mingdi who came back at the weekend can break a boulder, it has evolved to the level of jealousy. Mingdi is only 14 or 15 years old, which is far more than her level of living for so many years. Wang Kai is really a treasure house.


    However, Wang Kai seems to be a little unable to drop water. No matter how tempted he is, Wang Kai is not moved. He almost takes off and lies in his bed. Is it true that Chinese Americans are loyal to love? Are there any cats in the world that don''t cheat?


    It''s not that Wang Kai doesn''t cheat, but Wang Kai thinks Natasha is a bottle of poison. It''s easy to eat, but there will be a lot of trouble behind. If Natasha leaves the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., he may cheat, and then pull Natasha to work under his own hands. But now, who knows what purpose Natasha is to get close to himself, but Wang Kai keeps away.


    The transaction with the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was not too complicated. The leader chose a UAV technology, which made Wang Kai think of the small UAVs used by Fitz in the TV series. It was pretty good. In addition, several technologies required before were enough to exchange Rocky''s scepter. This thing really didn''t have much use here. Giving it to the s.h.l.l.d. could also give altron a chance to appear, At that time, there will certainly be tasks, and I can get the ability.


    After confirming the contents of the transaction, Nick Frey came to the door again a week later. This time Nick Frey was not alone, but also brought the technical personnel of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and Ambra company. They were also responsible for the technical handover with the s.h.l.d. Wang Kai also took out Rocky''s scepter and put it in the living room. No one could steal anything from Wang Kai.


    Nick Frey saw Rocky''s Scepter when he entered the villa. His eyes were fixed on the scepter. He finally got something from Wang Kai. It''s really not easy. If Tony and they got Rocky''s scepter, they wouldn''t have to bother so much.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, the transaction is left to the technicians. Can we talk about this gem?"


    Nick Frey told Wang Kai that he really wanted to know what the gem was and what the secrets of these gemstones were.


    "Yes, director Frey. In fact, when humans enter the universe, they will know these things. I don''t mind telling you in advance."


    Wang Kai motioned Nick Frey to sit down and said slowly. Nick Frey sat opposite Wang Kai. Natasha poured Nick Frey a glass of wine. Natasha had a tendency to be a maid.


    "The sooner we understand the universe, the better for the earth. The earth is no longer safe and has entered the eyes of many aliens."


    Nick Frey said that he knows that even if Wang Kai doesn''t say this information, he will know it one day, but how long will this day come, decades? Hundreds of years? The earth can''t afford to wait. We must understand the universe as soon as possible.


    "Indeed, it''s all your random research that sends a signal that the universe is ready. Do you really think that you can resist so many races in the universe by relying on the avenger alliance? Rocky just borrowed the small army of the zetarians, which is very small in the army of the zetarians. If the zetarians don''t use the space gate and come directly to the solar system, I''m afraid Fear is that all superheroes can''t do anything when they mobilize. "


    Wang Kai blustered Nick Frey and said, in fact, it''s not so easy for the zetarians to attack the earth without going through the space gate. The earth is covered by Asgard. If they want to beat the earth, they can beat Asgard first. Otherwise, why do the zetarians use the portal to the earth? The coordinates of the earth are not a secret, Peter Quayle was taken away by aliens.

 Chapter 205

    "That''s why I asked Thor to take the cosmic cube away. It may not be something we can have, but what is the cosmic cube?"


    Nick Frey turned the topic to the cosmic cube. He was really in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that the cosmic cube should actually be called a space gem. It is one of the infinite gemstones. It is one of the earliest things in the universe and one of the most powerful things in the universe."


    Wang Kai''s words made Nick Frey take a breath of air-conditioning. Nick Frey made a lot of conjectures, but he didn''t expect that he underestimated the cosmic cube. He didn''t expect that the cosmic cube was so big. He really regretted handing over the cosmic cube. As long as he could master the secrets of the cosmic cube, the earth could not be afraid of any cosmic forces.


    "How many infinite gemstones are there? What are the others? Are the gemstones on this Scepter also infinite gemstones?"


    Nick Frey couldn''t wait to ask. He really wanted to know everything.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. There are six infinite gemstones, namely power, time, space, soul, soul and reality. The space gem is the cosmic cube. You''ve seen its role and the effect is good."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that he believed that the space door opened by the cosmic cube would leave a deep impression on the people on earth.


    "It''s really good to be able to communicate with another star domain. It doesn''t look very powerful."


    Nick Frey nodded. The cosmic cube is really powerful and can open the space door out of thin air, but it''s nothing. If humans study wormholes, it can also achieve long-distance transmission.


    "Don''t be so narrow-minded. Opening the space door is just a purpose. Space gemstones can also help users blink, blink to any place, come and go freely in the universe, and even twist a piece of space arbitrarily. Do you think life on earth can survive if the earth''s space is distorted?"


    Wang Kai said with a smile, don''t underestimate any infinite gem. Even if an infinite gem doesn''t know how to function and blows up an infinite gem, it can destroy a planet.


    "The space gem can be used like this. The gem on this scepter is the stone of the soul. Rocky manipulated it to control eagle eye and Dr. sevig."


    Nick Frey has guessed the true identity of the gem on the scepter, the soul gem.


    "Yes, this is the soul gem. Although the soul gem can manipulate people''s hearts, it can strengthen the spirit of users. Many superpowers fight by spiritual power, so its value is not low."


    Wang Kai said that if he didn''t know how to use the soul gem, even if Nick Frey took more things, Wang Kai wouldn''t exchange them. If he could enhance his own things, how could Wang Kai hand them over.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Nick Frey looked at Rocky''s scepter and said, it seems that this transaction is not at a loss. If it can be successfully studied, it may help the Divine Shield to cultivate some superpowers.


    "However, I advise you not to study this soul gem in vain and don''t forget the lesson of space gem. I can tell you that rocky also got this gem from others, who is a overlord in the universe. He rules countless galaxies, and the zetari is a vicious dog under his feet."


    Wang Kai decided to frighten Nick Frey so that he wouldn''t start to expand after he got the heart gem, and he also gave Nick Frey a sense of crisis.


    "What? Then why does the other party give rocky such an important thing? Doesn''t the other party cherish it?"


    Sure enough, Nick Frey became nervous. Unexpectedly, there was such a great danger behind the infinite gem. He immediately felt that the soul gem was a little tricky.


    "Because the other party can control the soul gem and give it to rocky, that is, make use of rocky. When the overlord won the whole victory, he mastered six infinite gems and specially made a glove to inlay all the infinite gems immediately. Do you think you care about a little ant playing with your pistol?"


    Wang Kai said to Nick Frey that half true and half false words changed Nick Frey''s expression, scared your bald head and made you want to take anything good into your arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By Wang Kai''s words, Nick Frey''s heart is extremely complicated, and various ideas emerge one after another. He doesn''t look at the scepter when he first came. Now he looks at the scepter with a little fear, regret, helplessness and greed. In short, Nick Frey seems to be standing at a fork in the road, which is not just two forks, It was an overpass extending in all directions, leading to all directions, so that Nick Frey didn''t know how to continue.


    Wang Kai sat there comfortably and didn''t panic at all. As the saying goes, when the sky collapsed, there was a high roof. If the earth was destroyed, I''m afraid the rest of the world in the world tree would be ruined. Don''t underestimate Asgard. Asgard has been able to protect the earth for so many years. It doesn''t depend on one mouth.


    Natasha sat next to her with a look of watching the play. She once again witnessed Wang Kai''s ability to let Nick Frey eat. Although she didn''t know whether Wang Kai said it was true or false, what Wang Kai said was serious and really tangled Nick Frey. When Nick Frey left, she must ask Wang Kai whether he said it was true or false.


    "Thank you for the information provided by Mr. Wang Kai. It seems that there are still too many things we don''t know in the universe."


    Nick Frey finally put down the tangle in his heart. It''s still too early to think about these things now. Take your time to find a way later.


    "Director Frey doesn''t have to worry too much. Now we humans haven''t even gone out to the earth. It will take a long time to join the big family of the universe. Looking at the zetarians this time, I think director Frey should have a comparison. In the universe, energy weapons are the mainstream, and human bodies are too weak to adapt to the high-intensity battle in the universe, so the earth needs to There is still a lot to develop. "


    Wang Kai said that these are facts. In the universe, energy weapons are the king, and the body is more important. Even xingjue, a human who goes out of the earth, has been strengthened to fly in the universe, and only needs an oxygen mask. Of course, xingjue''s clothes are also high-tech, but we can''t deny xingjue''s physical strength.


    If humans want to reach the level of xingjue, I''m afraid they need to inject the fortified serum studied by the leaders, and we don''t know whether this fortified ability has genetic ability.

 Chapter 206

    Wang Kai''s words made Nick Frey think deeply. At the same time, Nick Frey realized that there was no mistake in using the weapons studied by the cosmic cube before. The mistake was to choose the wrong thing to study. Who can know that the cosmic cube is actually a two-way channel. If you change a high-energy object, you may be able to continue your research.


    When the technology was completely handed over, Nicky Frey also put Rocky''s Scepter into a box. The box has the function of shielding, which can shield most rays and make the instrument unable to detect the things in the box.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, this transaction is very smooth. We look forward to our next cooperation."


    Nick Frey shook hands with Wang Kai when he left.


    "I hope not next time. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can see in your Divine Shield Bureau."


    Wang Kai also said that this time was a special case. Wang Kai didn''t want to keep Rocky''s scepter and just exchanged it for something. If he got something good next time, Wang Kai wouldn''t promise Nick Frey so easily.


    "It''s man-made. I believe the Divine Shield bureau still has some details."


    Nick Frey said that after all, after all, the s.h.i.e.l.d. has collected all kinds of special items for so many years, and there have been a lot of things in the refrigerator, which always catches Wang Kai''s eye.


    After Nick Frey and the technicians left, Wang Kai returned to the villa, and the technicians of ambrera company also left. They went back to store these technologies and choose some to push out as products.


    "What you said is fooling Nick Frey."


    When Natasha returned to the room, she asked Wang Kai. Natasha didn''t leave with Nick Frey, and Nick Frey seemed to forget Natasha. It was really hard for Natasha to be a little spy here.


    "Can''t it be true?"


    Wang Kai glanced at Natasha. Why is this woman so smart? You should be careful with her. It''s like a human lie detector.


    "You don''t have much truth in your mouth, and only Nick Frey believes you."


    Natasha insists on her own view. Wang Kai must be fooling people.


    "That''s not necessarily. What I said this time is true. The soul gem is really a super strong person. I don''t have to be the opponent of the other party with all my strength. The zitari people are really the other party''s bad dog. Can''t I tell some truth?"


    Wang Kai said that he was really telling the truth just now, but exaggerated a little. This is normal. This is the means of negotiation.


    "Even if you''re telling the truth, I don''t think it''s so easy for the other party to attack the earth. What you just said was scaring Nick Frey. Are you retaliating?"


    Natasha easily saw the bluff of Wang Kai. It was really a fan of the situation. Onlookers saw it clearly. Natasha watched it carefully.


    "Yes, I''m bluffing Nick Frey, but I''m talking about the future. Now no aliens can directly attack the earth and need to use space gemstones as a springboard, but it doesn''t mean that they have no ability to attack the earth in the future. The earth is now protected by Asgard, but if Asgard''s rulers are old and lose their former combat power, do you think Thor has the ability Lead Asgard to continue to protect the earth? He''s far from his father Odin. "


    Wang Kai said, I''m afraid something will happen to Odin. At the end of Dr. strange, Thor is looking for Odin. Now rocky has been solved by himself. Thor doesn''t have the quality to be king, and Thor''s combat effectiveness is too poor. The zitari people can kill him with cannon fodder, not to mention other cosmic races.


    "Will there really be an alien invasion?"


    Natasha can''t be calm anymore. It seems that Wang Kai really knows a lot of inside information.


    "Who knows, I''m just explaining a truth. I''m afraid the earth won''t be quiet for long."


    Wang Kai said that he was not sure, because after watching the second film of the avenger alliance before rebirth, the colored egg at the end was the ultimate boss of mieba. Although the strength of these people would be infinitely reduced in the film, mieba was a boss after all. Moreover, it was heard that the third film of the avenger alliance had been shot, which indicated that mieba was afraid to come to the earth, So Wang Kai is not sure about the safety of the earth.


    "Won''t we humans be enslaved by aliens?"


    Natasha said it was not a good feeling to be enslaved.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so pessimistic, and the universe is not random. There are many nosy races like the United States in the universe. The weak civilization of the earth will be protected. Otherwise, the races of low-level civilizations will never come out, and the earth is not as simple as you think."


    Wang Kai said that in addition to all kinds of superheroes, mutants and aliens, there are magical creatures such as mages. Those mages can even manage the multi-dimensional world. They also master the time gem. We don''t have to worry at all.


    "Maybe. It seems that we ordinary human beings can only live under your wings if we are sheltered by your strong ones."


    Natasha said bitterly, as a strong woman, Natasha doesn''t like to be regarded as a weak woman, so she expects Wang Kai to say, let me teach you.


    "When you are really yourself, tell me this again."


    Wang Kai glanced at Natasha, and then said to Natasha, what Natasha is thinking these days is probably clear to Wang Kai. In addition, today, Wang Kai knows that Natasha may want to learn from her ability to become stronger, but Wang Kai still can''t fully trust Natasha. It''s not Wang Kai who cherishes herself, But now the world is far from being consistent with the outside world. If Natasha spreads these things, I''m afraid the world will be more chaotic.


    Natasha looked at Wang Kai''s back and understood what Wang Kai said. When she left the Divine Shield Bureau and stopped working for the Divine Shield Bureau, Wang Kai could teach herself. But Natasha knew in her heart that it was not so easy to leave the Divine Shield Bureau. The Divine Shield bureau is really not an organization like the nine headed snake, but as a senior agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, He has been bound by too many shackles. I''m afraid it''s necessary to plan well if you want to get rid of them.


    Natasha has decided to live for herself. She can''t keep clinging to different trees like vines. Maybe she should also become a small sapling to see if she can grow into a big tree. She should also live a life that she can decide, not as a tool.

 Chapter 207

    Wang Kai didn''t know that he could make Natasha want to leave the Divine Shield Bureau. In the film, Natasha joined Tony''s Avenger alliance after the destruction of the Divine Shield Bureau, and so did hill, which made agent Mei very unhappy when he saw hill and thought hill was a traitor. Natasha and hill didn''t return to the Divine Shield Bureau until the Divine Shield Bureau was established again, Natasha and Steve train a new generation of Avengers.


    Wang Kai is also very happy if he really brings Natasha to his side. Although Natasha is an agent, she has received a variety of training, including various commercial or administrative contents. Otherwise, how can Natasha be an assistant with peper? Being an assistant is not running around every day, or obeying orders, It also needs a strong processing ability. Daisy can follow peper because of Wang Kai. Natasha was recruited through formal channels.


    After accepting Natasha, Wang Kai will definitely let Natasha be her secretary and enjoy the treatment of a big boss. Anything can be easily done as soon as she orders.


    The transaction with the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has enabled ambrera to acquire several new technologies, but when it comes to commodities, some improvements need to be made. The LMD plan is to simulate life and create a life like IDA. Wang Kai is not worried that the robot he has created will rebel. ADA''s rebellion is because he has read the dark book and added a new program in his own program, Caused ADA''s mutation.


    Wang Kai paid more attention to Aida''s finally regaining his body and transplanting a variety of technologies with alien abilities. If he obtained it himself, he would be able to mass produce aliens without the blood of the Kerry people.


    Energy shield is a function attached to the mechanical arm installed after Colson broke his arm. It is a bit like Captain America''s shield. Maybe Colson deliberately asked for this design. After all, he is a big fan of Captain America. This energy shield not only resists attacks, but also has the function of cutting. If an object is in the position where the energy shield is turned on, It will be cut into two sections in an instant, which can develop into a good energy weapon.


    Stun gun is a non lethal weapon. Wang Kai wondered. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. Bureau mostly faces ferocious people. It''s a bit of a joke to just use stun gun to deal with them. It''s still said that the saints of the s.h.l.d. bureau have gone too far. However, this kind of gun also has advantages, that is, it is a very good tool in maintaining public security, which can effectively prevent accidental injury, Maybe the police version can be provided to those policemen, so there will be no manslaughter.


    The anti gravity system is the system used on the aerospace aircraft carrier. Otherwise, the four big fans alone can not push the aerospace aircraft carrier into the sky. Kun fighters also use the anti gravity system. This is the technology developed by Howard at the beginning. Howard''s technology can be said to be decades ahead of the world. With this system, Wang Kai thinks he can let Embraer help him build a private plane.


    With the last UAV technology, the capital of Embraer company has increased again. Even if Justin hammer has not been arrested, I''m afraid hammer industry is not an opponent of Embraer company.


    His future is very beautiful. Wang Kai comfortably falls on the sofa, tilts his legs on the cushion, carries the 1982 sprite sent by Natasha, eats the lobster platter, and looks at the latest film on the big screen TV. Wang Kai feels a little corrupt. People really can''t be lazy, otherwise they will be more and more lazy. He doesn''t want to exercise now.


    Of course, laziness is only temporary. Wang Kai''s sense of crisis will not let him relax. Who knows how many enemies are waiting for him in the future. He is a bully, just like an arrow on his head, so that he can''t relax a little.


    "Kai, you should come to the company. The biological experiment Department has developed something amazing. Maybe our security level needs to be improved again."


    A month later, Wang Kai received a call from big head. Wang Kai was very curious about what would make big head feel terrible. Wang Kai drove to ambrera company.


    After seeing what the boss said, Wang Kai felt that the boss really didn''t exaggerate. Unexpectedly, the biological experiment department really studied the T virus. Looking at the zombie closed in the glass wall, Wang Kai didn''t know what to say. Should he seal up the experiment? Looking at the excited faces of the leader and Professor Ashford, we can know that they have entered a state.


    In the eyes of scientists, this is nothing, which proves the success of their experiment. They will only pay more attention to it and will not realize how harmful the virus is. However, the big leaders still keep rational and know to let themselves have a look and improve the security level.


    "Kai, are you shocked that the dead still have the ability to move under the trend of the virus?"


    Big head said to Wang Kai next to him that this is a biological miracle. After death, the brain loses its working state, and there is no way to drive the body, but the virus replaces the brain and nerves, making the dead active again, just more bloodthirsty.


    "Yes, this virus is really shocking, but the virus is a little too dangerous. What is its transmission medium?"


    Wang Kai''s mouth corner sucked, he did not intend to destroy the world. In the movie, the explanation given was Ann Bbu Leila''s top kill for the essence of the world, which is really insane.


    "At present, it is airborne. We call this virus T virus. T means tyrant."


    Professor Ashford said to Wang Kai.


    "Well, T virus must be adjusted. It must be transmitted by injection. The harm of air transmission is too great. If it leaks a little, it will cause irreparable losses."


    Wang Kai said that since t virus has been developed, Wang Kai should reduce the harm of T virus. Without air transmission, it reduces the possibility of large-scale spread, at least in the first place.


    "Yes, boss, we will adjust the T virus."


    Wang Kai''s words are orders. Professor Ashford still has professional integrity. Besides, he just adjusts the media. It''s no big deal, as long as the virus is still a virus.


    "What about the effect of this test article?"


    Professor Ashford is so obedient, and Wang Kai is embarrassed to ask too much. Let''s look at the efficacy of T virus. Ashford''s research should not be in this direction.

 Chapter 208

    "This is a failed product. Its strength is slightly higher than that of ordinary people. Its speed can only be walking speed, but the fatal point is only the head. Being attacked in other parts will not affect its combat effectiveness. We will continue to study it."


    Professor Ashford said that the test product made them very dissatisfied and had no effect. This kind of defective product only killed on the battlefield and the military would not buy it.


    "Well, take your time. Don''t rush in. Sten, two floors are allocated to Professor Ashford on the basement of our company building, transfer the research of this virus there, and allocate ten pacifists to guard there. T virus is listed as the top secret of the company and can''t be announced."


    Wang Kai said that T virus is no longer suitable for experiments in normal laboratories, and a separate area must be listed.


    "Well, I think so too. The harm of this T virus is too strong. If you are careless, it may cause a devastating crisis."


    Sten also has foresight and can see the harm of this virus, so be careful.


    "We should also develop an antidote to T virus, slow down the infection of T virus and let people have reaction time."


    Wang Kai continued that in short, we should use all means to minimize the harm of T virus.


    "No problem, boss."


    Seeing that Wang Kai was so cautious, Professor Ashford felt that Wang Kai was too timid. However, Wang Kai was a big boss. He managed his own research fund and was able to eat at the boss''s command.


    After visiting the zombie, Wang Kai transferred to Calvin''s laboratory. Calvin is directing the researchers to carry out busy work. Several times before Daisy came back, Calvin returned to the pasture. When chatting, Wang Kai knew the progress of Calvin''s experiment. It has reached the stage of human experiment and will soon be able to finalize the mass production.


    "Kay, why are you free to come to the company today? Is it that guy Ashford''s experiment?"


    When he looked up and saw his son-in-law, Calvin suspended the experiment, and then came out to say hello to Wang Kai, but the latter half of the sentence whispered that he also knew what to keep secret.


    "Yes, today, sten informed me that the experiment has made progress. Let me have a look. I added safety protection to Ashford."


    Wang Kai said that because of Wang Kai''s relationship, Calvin was also promoted to the director of biological experiment department by sten, so sten still has the right to know what Professor Ashford studies.


    "Security measures should indeed be improved. The virus is too powerful. I can''t imagine what it would look like if the research is successful. I think the U.S. military may not accept such biological and chemical weapons and can only sell them to warlords in backward areas."


    Calvin is not a nerd dedicated to research. He still has some insight. Even if the T virus research is successful, it is also very anti-human. I''m afraid the American soldiers who boast of justice will not use this weapon.


    "Science will always progress. Maybe t virus will complete its original function."


    Wang Kai said that the original purpose of the development of T virus was to improve human genes, but everyone underestimated the power of T virus. The corrosiveness of T virus to human body is irresistible, so zombies will appear.


    "Yes, Hyde''s test will be completed soon. The people involved in the test have not had any adverse reactions. I think we can get the finished drug soon."


    Calvin is a scientist and won''t be too pessimistic about a scientific research achievement, so he shifted the topic to Hyde medicine, which is good news.


    "It''s really good. Work hard. After studying Hyde medicine, I''ll contact the military and let them see our products. I believe the military will be satisfied and will like it. After all, aliens have just come to our earth. They should feel the existence of danger."


    Wang Kai said that although the zetari invasion lasted less than a day, the impact was far-reaching. For the first time, people who knew nothing in ordinary days knew that they were not alone in the universe, aliens also had troops, and would attack the earth.


    According to Wang Kai''s information, all countries have a new round of arms race, but it is not a race between countries, but between planets and races. All countries regard aliens as their first imaginary enemy and want to develop weapons that can resist aliens.


    Wang Kai believes that Hyde medicine, which can improve the combat effectiveness of soldiers, will certainly satisfy the military. In addition, with the contacts developed by Ambra and Tony, it is more than 80% possible to become a supplier to the military.


    "Manhattan is really miserable. Tony should also come to Maine so that he can reduce the loss."


    Calvin saw the battle of Manhattan on TV. He was glad that ambrera didn''t set up a headquarters in New York, otherwise he might be involved.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. That guy is naturally attracted by trouble. When he comes to Maine, trouble will come to Maine. He''d better stay in New York and harm the people there. We can make a lot of money quietly."


    Wang Kai smiled. As long as it was Tony Stark, no matter where he was, it was the same. The zetary invasion was due to the need for the energy source of stark industry. The emergence of aochuang was also due to Tony''s research on Rocky''s scepter. In any case, he could not escape Tony''s reason. If Tony came to Maine, I''m afraid the battlefield would also be transferred here.


    "I''m afraid Tony will be sad if you say so."


    Calvin also smiled. Wang Kai and Tony are more than ten years old. Their original identities are very different. It''s really wonderful that they can play together. However, maybe special people should make friends with special people. Wang Kai is not an ordinary young man anyway.


    "He has many sad things. When you go back one day, I''ll show you the good wine I robbed him, but it''s all good wine he got from the auction. A cup is worth thousands of dollars."


    Wang Kai said that when he thought of taking the wine, Tony''s constipation expression made Wang Kai a little funny, but Tony didn''t dare to stop him in order to eat the delicious food made by Wang Kai. He still had a sense of achievement to bully a local tyrant like Tony.


    After chatting with Calvin, Wang Kai went to the big head office. Wang Kai was still a little worried about the T virus. It was all the influence of the film, which made Wang Kai full of fear of the T virus. At the beginning, playing games could startle Wang Kai, not to mention seeing it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 209

    "Don''t worry. I''ll personally deal with the T virus and won''t let the T virus get out of control."


    Seeing Wang Kai coming here, the boss knew why Wang Kai came.


    "With your management, I''m relieved. After all, we still have to survive on earth. When will the spacecraft be developed? No matter how big a step we take to study T virus, at least we have a way back."


    Wang Kai said that as long as we can go to the universe, even if the earth is destroyed, there can be a way back.


    "By the way, Professor Ashford wants the rapid response department to go to West Africa to find a virus. His inspiration for studying T virus is from this virus, and he uses this virus."


    The leader agreed with Wang Kai and told him one thing at the same time.


    "What virus?"


    Wang Kai asked.


    "It is said that it is a virus extracted from a flower, which is called the sun ladder in West Africa. This virus was named the ancestor virus by Professor Ashford."


    The leader said that the leader is also paying attention to the T virus project from beginning to end.


    "Sun ladder! Ancestor virus!"


    Wang Kai thought of where he had heard it. This is something in the game, not in the film. Because of the limited space in the film, only T virus and G virus were intercepted, and both viruses were developed through the ancestor virus.


    The sun ladder is a plant in West Africa. Ancient West Africa was ruled by the Dubai sub empire. The king of the Empire has unlimited authority and is regarded by his people as a God "closest to the sun god". There is a myth in the Dubai sub tribe that their king has a life span of hundreds of years, is brave and invulnerable, but, Becoming the king of Dubai sub empire is a very difficult road, because the inheritance of the throne of Dubai sub Empire does not depend on blood relationship. They maintain the traditional selection method of primitive tribes. The elected leaders must pass the test of the sun god to become the king. This test is the "Sun ladder" ceremony.


    In the underground core area of Dubai Asia Empire, there is a flower bed on which the sacred object of Dubai Asia - "Sun ladder" flower is planted. It is a flower with highly toxic substances. Only a few people who can be recognized by God can survive after eating the flowers. Eating the flowers is an inevitable test to become a king, The flowers will also bring a long life and powerful power to the new king. For thousands of years, Dubai Asia Empire has relied on this way to choose its own leaders and regard them as people recognized by God.


    In Wang Kai''s view, this way of inheritance is to select people who are immune to the ancestor virus, just like Alice is immune to T virus, and can really obtain ability through the virus.


    The Dubai empire in West Africa uses viruses to select people with immune genes. Wang Kai thinks that people who can pass the sun ladder test should also have the possibility to inherit this gene. Otherwise, if they are unlucky, people in a country test the king at the end, and the country has no value of existence.


    Of course, in the end, the Dubai Empire perished. They migrated from the underground to the ground and began to face the wave of world change. It is also natural that they perished. As for the reasons for their migration, it can be seen from the murals of the ruins of the Dubai empire that there are terrible monsters in the underground world of Dubai. These monsters have human bodies, but many tentacles, These monsters are biting local residents, and broken bodies are everywhere. In the holy land of Dubai, two giant monsters are wrestling on the flower bed of the sun ladder.


    Wang Kai can be sure that it was caused by virus mutation. The virus mutated the human body and became monsters such as zombies. This should be the earliest biochemical crisis.


    There are many things that can be developed by ancestral viruses. T virus, G virus, T-VERONICA virus, t-abyss virus, t-nemisis parasite, lasplagas II parasite (machini), lasplagas III parasite, uroboros virus and C virus can destroy the world.


    Now Ashford actually wants to go to the sun ladder to study the ancestor virus, which makes Wang Kai a little hesitant and afraid that it will go out of control.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    Wang Kai asked the boss, or listen to a professional.


    "To get the sun ladder and destroy the remaining sun ladder to maintain our uniqueness."


    The leader said that the leader was really cruel enough to destroy the species outside the solar ladder and only let ambrera control it.


    "Well, you give Wade orders to be careful and protect them from the virus. The security level of the ancestor virus should also be adjusted to the highest."


    Wang Kai thinks that if ambrera company does not get the sun ladder, other companies will look for it. At that time, it will be more uncontrollable and keep all the dangers in his own hands, which can make Wang Kai feel safe.


    "I know this, and I''d like to see if the sun ladder is as magical as the legend. Professor Ashford showed me those legends. Maybe this is the opportunity of human evolution. It''s a pity that we can''t get the gene of the once king of Dubai sub Empire, and we can only study it slowly."


    Unfortunately, the leader said that if we can get the genes of the Dubai Asian Empire, we may be able to save a lot of things. Now we have to start again.


    "Sten, you''re a genius. There''s nothing difficult for you. We don''t have to worry about it. Take your time."


    Wang Kai is full of confidence in the big leader. The big leader is also a superpower. Superpowers should be different from ordinary people. Even if they are more talented than ordinary talents, they should be better.


    "Kay, you really have confidence in me."


    The leader looked at Wang Kai and said that in terms of scientific research, Wang Kai always believed in himself, which moved the leader very much.


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t partner with you."


    Wang Kai said to the leader, who makes himself a "prophet"? I know your intelligence is superior. Otherwise, how can I find you accurately.


    After determining to let the rapid response department go to West Africa to find the sun ladder, Wang Kai called Wade up with an internal phone. After a while, Wade with a skull cover came to the big head office.


    "Wade, are you hot? Take this thing with you every day."


    Wang Kai looked at Wade, who still wrapped himself in the company, and said wordlessly that Wade was still not confident.

 Chapter 210

    "Man, do you want you to see a broken avocado every day? Also, my headgear is a high-tech product, breathable and sweat wicking. It''s the same material as my pants."


    Wade made a turn in the swivel chair and put his foot on the table in front of him, but Wang Kai kicked him away.


    "You feel good with your underwear on your head, don''t you? Well, seriously, I have a task for you."


    Wang Kai told Wade that although the Dubai sub Empire has perished, it can not guarantee that it will be safe there. If those monsters die clean, will there be any new monsters? So we must let Wade lead the team. Wade has rich experience and Wade''s immortal body is also very strong. Wang Kai can rest assured that he leads the team.


    "Task! Perfect. My brothers and I are going moldy. We are embarrassed to take the money. What task?"


    Heard that there was a task, Wade came to the spirit. He stood guard like a security guard every day, which made Wade feel bored.


    "Go to West Africa to find a plant, and the specific information will be transmitted to your personal computer."


    The leader said that the task was released by the biological experiment department.


    "WTF, just looking for a plant? Is there any mistake? We are not gardeners."


    Wade was speechless after listening to the leader. He was a mercenary and went to pick flowers. It''s ridiculous.


    "Wade, don''t take it lightly. There are deadly viruses in this plant, which once infected many humans and destroyed an ancient empire. Now I don''t know if there are still those monsters left there, so you must be careful and try to avoid infection. Your previous fighting mode will be changed. If those monsters are still alive and attacked by them, it will be very dangerous May be assimilated, we can''t take risks. "


    Wang Kai told Wade that although he did not know the infectivity of the ancestral virus, according to the characteristics of T virus and G virus, which were developed by the ancestral virus, the degree of infection was still very high.


    "That''s a little interesting. I took the task. If there is a monster, come on. I''ll see if it''s a powerful virus or my genes."


    Wade is not afraid of what Wang Kai said. For him, as long as stimulation is dangerous, it can bring him pleasure.


    "Wade, don''t take it lightly. This virus is very infectious. You bring the plants back first, and I''ll tell you the answer after the experiment."


    The leader also persuaded Wade. The leader who studied Wade knew how strong Wade''s gene was, but he also saw the strength of T virus. Before the experiment, the leader did not dare to ensure that wade would not be infected.


    "I see. When shall we start?"


    Wade was still a bit professional and began to ask for mission details.


    After determining the departure time, location and things to be prepared for the mission, Wade left the big head office and went down to prepare. This time, some researchers accompanied him, that is, to ensure that the sun ladder can be brought back completely. Ambrera company prepared a super cargo ship, which started from Maine and crossed the Atlantic obliquely to West Africa, The path is still very smooth.


    Weapons and protective clothing are also prepared. Wang Kai also dispatched two pacifists to go together, that is, to make the best safety preparation. If there is an accident, Wang Kai will go in person and destroy everything. Even if he can''t get the sun ladder, he can''t let the virus of the Taiyang ladder leak out.


    Although Wade is cynical, Wang Kai believes in Wade''s professionalism. This time, when Wade leads the team, Wang Kai is more relieved. After arranging everything, Wang Kai left ambrera company. When he left, he saw the red and white umbrella sign. He really made a great company.


    However, Wang Kai is still a big heart. Now that he has reached this step, let''s go on and turn Ambra into a big company that controls the world like in the film. When we mention Ambra at that time, we can see from all aspects that this is the peak of life.


    Back home, Natasha is playing a game with Mindy. Natasha can only ravage Mindy on the game console. If two people live PK, Natasha will definitely fall down in one second without any accident.


    However, both of them are not ordinary people, and their reaction speed is very fast. As long as one person''s role shows flaws, he will be seized by the opponent and taken away by a practice move. If both of them are very cautious, they can only waste time, calculate the win or lose according to the amount of blood, and even draw.


    "What''s the meaning of you two playing like this? You make yourself nervous. Playing games is to relax. Don''t care too much about winning or losing. Just play well."


    Wang Kai looked at the two beauties, big and small, who were absorbed in playing games. They were more serious than fighting. Their bodies were tight and their fingers were ready to press at any time. They looked tired, not to mention playing in person.


    "What you said is simple. You don''t care about winning or losing. You didn''t let me when we played the game."


    Mingdi replied to Wang Kai, but her eyes still didn''t leave the screen, and she avoided Natasha''s attack.


    "Yes, but you, don''t play too long. You''ll have dinner soon."


    Wang Kai said that what Mingdi said is also true. Wang Kai really doesn''t like to lose. When playing games with Mingdi, he is also absorbed. If he loses, it will affect his mood. Wang Kai won''t make his mood bad.


    "I want to eat steamed buns."


    "I eat Yangzhou fried rice."


    Mindy and Natasha seem to have entered the restaurant, skillfully order, and then continue to play the game regardless of whether Wang Kai is willing or not.


    "You two are uncle. Well, I have to go out to work and cook for you every day."


    Wang Kai pretended to smile helplessly, but he still went to the kitchen to cook. Now cooking is not troublesome for Wang Kai. After Wang Kai entered the kitchen, all kinds of ingredients flew up. Peeling and diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced diced dice, Wang Kai''s goal is to still be able to make top delicious food.


    Under the operation of Nianli, several small steamed buns, a plate of Yangzhou fried rice and a large bowl of Lanzhou Ramen were finished in ten minutes. Then they flew to the table in the restaurant, prepared the dishes and chopsticks, and began to call two beautiful women for dinner. Wang Kai developed in the direction of family cooking.

 Chapter 211

    "Yeah, I won. You''re distracted."


    The smell of food floated into the living room. When Natasha, who played games, smelled it, she couldn''t help shaking her head. Mindy seized the opportunity and took Natasha''s role away with a series of moves.


    "Hum, it''s just a game."


    Natasha knew she was distracted, but she would never admit it.


    Fortunately, the delicious food immediately made up for Natasha''s failure. Eating fried rice in Yangzhou, Natasha was wondering whether to let Nick Frey transfer himself to work in China. China also has a branch of the Divine Shield Bureau. If you go there, you can eat different kinds of food every day. No, no, those Chinese chefs are definitely not as powerful as Wang Kai, I must hold on to Wang Kai''s big thick leg.


    Mingdi doesn''t think so much. Xiaolongbao Mingdi takes one bite at a time. Fortunately, it''s not a soup bag, otherwise Mingdi... Well, even the soup bag is no problem. Wang Kai sees that Mingdi actually acts on her mouth. Even if Mingdi drinks hot oil, she won''t get hurt. This little girl can really play.


    Wang Kai eats Lanzhou ramen. As a northerner of China, Wang Kai also likes pasta. Of course, he will also eat Southern flour. Wang Kai is a greedy person. As long as it is delicious, he will never let go.


    "Wang Kai, I''m going back to the Divine Shield Bureau."


    When she was about to finish dinner, Natasha suddenly said that it was her own decision. She had been here for so long. Although her treatment was good, Wang Kai was obviously on guard against herself. She couldn''t integrate into it here. She had better go back. The spy task arranged by Nick Frey was also impossible to complete.


    "Oh, when to go, I''ll practice it for you."


    Wang Kai just said that he didn''t mean to stay. If Natasha didn''t leave the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. one day, Wang Kai would keep a distance from Natasha. Wang Kai hasn''t reached the point of lust, and he can''t walk without seeing beauty. Natasha is a poisonous apple. When to remove the toxicity, Wang Kai may also consider whether to eat it.


    Hearing that Wang Kai didn''t mean to stay, Natasha''s eyes darkened. She knew that her identity of the Divine Shield bureau made Wang Kai avoid like snakes and scorpions, but this was also something she couldn''t help. At first, she was a weak woman and had to rely on a big tree. The Divine Shield Bureau was this big tree, but it was easy to climb up and difficult to withdraw. If she wanted to leave the Divine Shield Bureau, Then after going back, we will reduce some activities of the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    Mingdi looks up at Natasha and feels sad for Natasha. Mingdi and Natasha are already very familiar with each other, but Natasha''s identity as an agent keeps Mingdi away from Natasha. Mingdi has received Damon''s anti-government education since childhood and believes that the government departments are incompetent and corrupt. As a government organ, the Divine Shield Bureau, Mingdi is also full of wariness.


    It was determined that Natasha would leave tomorrow. Wang Kai didn''t say much, but asked someone to send some high-grade ingredients to Natasha to practice tomorrow.


    The next day, Natasha left Wang Kai''s ranch and went back to the Divine Shield Bureau. Watching Natasha leave, Wang Kai didn''t care too much. She didn''t cause any trouble here, so did she leave.


    "Why are you back?"


    At the three wings headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau, Nick Frey looked at Natasha and asked him. He left Natasha with Wang Kai. On the one hand, he wanted to use a beauty trick to see if he could tie Wang Kai. On the other hand, he wanted Natasha to inquire about Wang Kai''s intelligence.


    "I can''t find anything there. Wang Kai is also wary of me. What am I still doing there?"


    Natasha said casually in her chair. She didn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the s.h.i.e.l.d. and lacked respect for Nick Frey.


    "What information have you got so many days?"


    Nick Frey said to Natasha that Natasha should know something after living with Wang Kai for so many days.


    "I only know that Wang Kai is strong enough to carry a load of 500 kilograms into a place 200 meters under the sea for exercise. I also know that Wang Kai can make others get the same ability through some things. Mingdi is like that. I also know that Wang Kai has an underground space, but I can''t get in. I feel danger in it. As for others, you know more than me."


    Natasha said that Natasha knew all this, and she didn''t hide anything. Her job was. She didn''t control what Nick Frey would do if he got the information. Even if Nick Frey gave her a task, she would try to refuse.


    "Do you want to leave the s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    Nick Frey looked at Natasha and said that he felt that after Natasha came back this time, she was in a very bad mood. It seems that one of her best men was betrayed by Wang Kai. Of course, Wang Kai is not an enemy, but Wang Kai must have said something.


    "Yes, I want to be strong. Wang Kai won''t teach an agent."


    Natasha didn''t hide anything, she said directly to Nick Frey.


    "Will you come back?"


    Nick Frey asked. He thought very well. Let Natasha leave the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., learn from Wang Kai''s ability to become stronger, and then return to the s.h.l.d. to train agents of the s.h.l.d.


    "Do you think Wang Kai is an idiot? Do you think Wang Kai will pity her?"


    Natasha gave Nick Frey a blank look. This guy would take it for granted. If so, Wang Kai would kill himself mercilessly. Without any hesitation, he would sacrifice in vain. He said he would leave the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., but he completely left, rather than still playing with agents.


    "Cough, I''m a little anxious. We''ll talk about this later. Go down first."


    Nick Frey said awkwardly. He thought he was really an idiot just now. How could he ask such a question? Wang Kai is not so easy to fool. If he really played a game, Wang Kai would definitely dare to kill the s.h.i.e.l.d. and force himself to erase everything.


    As for what Natasha wants to leave, maybe this is not a good time to discuss. Nick Frey doesn''t want to lose a capable man. Since Natasha quit the s.h.i.e.l.d. and she can''t get anything, she can''t let Natasha leave.


    Natasha gave Nick Frey a disappointed look. She thought Nick Frey would happily let herself go, but she didn''t expect Nick Frey to be a heartless man. I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    After watching Natasha go out, Nick Frey began to think about Wang Kai. Such a super combat power can''t be used, which is going to kill Nick Frey. Nick Frey is like a drug addict. If he doesn''t pull Wang Kai into the s.h.i.e.l.d. or the avenger alliance, he won''t have peace all day, even if he dies.

 Chapter 212

    Nick Frey thinks that Wang Kai''s current attitude should be related to his life experience. The orphan''s life experience makes Wang Kai''s state of mind extremely cold and has no salvation heart, so he has no interest in saving the world and is so indifferent and disgusted with his own solicitation. For this mentality, the best way is to warm Wang Kai''s heart again, As for how to do it, Nick Frey won''t be able to do it for a while and a half.


    If Wang Kai knew that Nick Frey was so worried about himself, he really didn''t know whether he would laugh. Maybe this was the idea before Wang Kai crossed, but after crossing, Wang Kai''s state of mind was a passer-by. Why Wang Kai was so cold is entirely due to Wang Kai''s crossing. When he came to this world, Wang Kai always felt from the perspective of God, Taking the world as a game world, everyone feels a bit like NPC for Wang Kai, except for people close to him, such as Daisy, Tony, etc.


    Wang Kai can fight for daisy and Tony, but for other NPCs, Wang Kai is not in that mood. All people who play games are like this. They can command thousands of troops to fight at will and ignore the life and death of NPCs. If they care, it is nothing more than the task and war damage, but they ultimately consider their own interests.


    It is because of this mentality that Wang Kai has been unable to integrate into the world. He does everything at will. He grasps the perspective of God and looks down on him all his life. Coupled with his previous congenital impression, he has such a poor sense of Nick Frey. Of course, he will not have a good impression of Nick Frey. If he is in the game, Wang Kai will not even pick up the task assigned by Nick Frey, In the game, NPCs like Nick Frey are NPCs with difficult tasks and low returns. No one will pay attention to them.


    If Nick Furui knew that he was an NPC in Wang Kai''s eyes, I don''t know whether Nick Furui would work so hard to find Wang Kai. However, the secret of the transgressor is higher than the confidentiality level of the quadratic system for Wang Kai. Unless Wang Kai said it himself, others don''t want to spy.


    Natasha''s centrifugation made nikfrey afraid to use the trick. On the one hand, there were not many female subordinates he trusted, only Natasha and hill. On the other hand, nikfrey was afraid that Wang Kai would abduct hill again.


    For Wang Kai''s plan, Nick Frey can only put aside temporarily and transfer his energy to Rocky''s scepter. If Wang Kai doesn''t lie, this thing will become the biggest card on the earth. As long as it can play its role, it can make other races in the universe fear the earth.


    However, how to make use of this spiritual gem is a century project. Wang Kai is right. With the current technology of the earth, he knows too little about this cosmic object, or even doesn''t know it at all. If Wang Kai didn''t explain it, he would only consider it as an energy source. After getting the spiritual gem, it would only be the same as the cosmic cube, Using the soul gem as an energy provider is like playing Minesweeper cards with a supercomputer. It''s too violent to send things from heaven.


    Nick Frey decided to contact Tony and Dr. Benner. They are both geniuses and should be able to study something. Even if they can''t study the correct use of spiritual gemstones, they may be able to develop some new things by analogy.


    However, Wang Kai did not expect that Nick Frey would give the soul gem to Tony so soon. Wang Kai was sure that after knowing the identity of Rocky''s scepter, Nick Frey would not put the soul gem into the freezer, but he did not expect that Nick Frey would be studied so soon and handed it to Tony.


    But it doesn''t matter. Before Tony is brainwashed by the crimson witch, he should not have the idea of creating any super robot. In the film, Tony is brainwashed by the crimson Witch and sees the illusion that all the Avengers are dead, so he will have the idea of creating robot people to protect human beings. Now Tony is only improving his steel suit family.


    Nick Frey has started the research plan on spiritual gemstones, and the rapid response Department of Embraer company has gone to West Africa and arrived in Guinea in West Africa a few days later. The former Dubai Asia empire is here. Embraer company has already communicated with the government departments here. Under the opening of the US dollar, all procedures are passed, including weapons.


    Professor Ashford provided a relatively small area, but when you enlarge the map, you can find that this area is not small, and it is all in no man''s land. Here, the rainforest and mountains form a complex geographical environment. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the ruins of Dubai sub empire.


    However, this work itself is not completed in a short time. Everyone is mentally prepared. Wade has begun to arrange the search plan. All scientific researchers are on standby in the port, while the combatants search in the no man''s land. After finding the ruins of Dubai''s sub Empire and establishing the suggestion base, the scientific researchers can enter.


    Guinea is one of the least developed countries in the world. Like many other African countries, due to the perennial turmoil, Guinea''s development can not proceed smoothly, and even food can not be self-sufficient. You know, the land of Africa is very fertile. In many places, you can get a good harvest as long as you throw a seed, but most black uncles can''t cultivate it, Wang Kai has read reports that many Chinese grain companies send people to Africa to teach black uncles to grow food. They never know how much food to grow on each land and what to do when.


    Wade, they didn''t come here to do good deeds. They carried out carpet search in no man''s land to complete the tasks assigned by the company.


    "Head, we found it."


    After searching for half a month, while camping at the foot of a mountain, suddenly a team member ran over and said.


    "Pike, if you find anything, you''d better give me some good news, or I''ll cut off your head and put it in your ass."


    There has been no progress for a long time, which makes wade in a bad mood. He is baking a warthog, which is hunted on the road. Although Guinea is relatively backward, there are still a lot of wild animals, and Wade and his party are not short of food.


    "It''s Zach. He chased a rabbit and found a cave. On the wall of the cave, there are pictures you showed us."


    The player named pike immediately said that the news should satisfy the head, otherwise he might have to be trained.

 Chapter 213

    "Well, well done. I finally found something. Let Zach write down the place and come back. Nothing can stop me from enjoying a rich meal. In addition, inform the company and report the location and discovery."


    Wade said that he would not find anything and run to see it in a panic. Anyway, he can''t run anywhere. First have a full meal. In addition, according to the process, he should report the address to the company. If he loses contact, the company also knows where to find himself and others. This is the most basic process of the army.


    Wang Kai has seen some movies, some protagonists or troops. He clearly found abnormalities. First, he did not report, and second, he went directly to check. As a result, no one knew what had happened when the regiment was destroyed. This stupid thing Wang Kai will never let his company appear. Therefore, there is a complete process scheme in the rapid reaction force, in which Wade participated in the formulation.


    After taking some photos and murals of the cave and sending them back to the headquarters, the search team enjoyed their own food, took the time to concentrate and prepare to explore the cave. After all, this mission has been warned in advance that there may be danger. If you go rashly, you may encounter danger.


    After eating and eating, the team members came to the cave found by Zach. After reading it, Wade figured out why he had not found the cave before. There were many trees at the door of the cave, which blocked the space above the cave, which completely cut off the possibility of discovering the cave from the air, except for the towering trees, There are many shrubs near the cave, which minimizes the possibility of finding the cave from the ground. Moreover, the cave is located in a low-lying area. If Zach didn''t chase rabbits, I''m afraid he couldn''t find the cave.


    At the entrance of the mountain, a team member immediately came and opened a box. There were round ball UAVs inside. This is the UAV developed by using the technology of the Divine Shield Bureau. However, this is an internal beta version of ambrera company and has no idea of selling it out.


    After a team member started, the UAV flew up and flew to the inside of the cave. At the same time, the screen in the box released the picture taken by the UAV lens.


    The interior of the cave is very dark, but the UAV is equipped with strong light lighting facilities, and it is 360 degrees, illuminating the whole cave. Soon, those ancient murals appeared on the picture. The team members controlling the UAV immediately transmitted the picture back.


    "Let the drone continue to go deep and see where the cave leads."


    Wade said that through the UAV, we can see that the cave is very deep. Even if it is illuminated by strong light, it can not break the darkness ahead.


    "Head, this cave has some magnetic fields that interfere with the signal of the UAV. I''m afraid there will be no signal if it is more than 100 meters away."


    The crew who operated the drone looked at some values on the screen and said to wade.


    "That is to say, the cave is likely to exceed 100 meters?"


    Wade asked. Caves are generally not deep. If they are very deep, it means that caves will lead to other places.


    "Yes, it has reached a distance of 80 meters, and the picture has been disturbed."


    The crew who operated the UAV pointed to the ripple on the screen. The ripple has made the picture unclear, and the ripple is increasing continuously. If the crew didn''t constantly adjust the equipment and improve the recognition, I''m afraid they couldn''t see the picture on the screen.


    "You all change into biochemical clothes and follow me to get ready to go in. Other people are here to support us and report to the company at any time."


    After Wade saw it, he understood that it was impossible to continue to explore inside by UAV. He could only explore manually. He ordered several people to give orders.


    After receiving the order, several members of Wade''s team took out biochemical clothes from their backpacks, that is, white body sealing clothes, which can isolate external viruses. Breathing depends on a small oxygen bottle that is not much larger than the pulsation bottle. Don''t underestimate this oxygen bottle. The oxygen bottle can provide athletes with one hour''s breathing capacity. If it''s not for strenuous exercise, Three or four hours is no problem.


    After all his clothes were changed, Wade took the lead into the cave, and the other team members and followed into the dark cave.


    After coming in, Wade saw more clearly that the cave should have been excavated manually. There are traces of excavation on the cave wall, and the ground is relatively flat. This is not a natural cave, or it has been treated manually.


    With the deepening, Wade noticed that the cave was inclined, and the cave was constantly inclined downward. If it was not for the interference of the magnetic field, Wade would be able to see from the positioning system that he should be underground.


    According to intelligence, the Dubai empire was once an underground kingdom, so this cave is likely to be a channel to the imperial ruins. Wade is a little excited to think of it. According to the information provided by Professor Ashford, the reason why the Empire left the underground is the emergence of monsters. Is there any more now?


    Wade immediately asked a team member to report what he found and called all the people here. Then he continued to go deep into the cave with the rest. Everyone had loaded their guns and was ready to attack at any time.


    After about a kilometer, Wade found that there was a light in front of him and immediately made a sign of attention. The players slowed down and began to move forward in battle formation.


    Finally, after coming out of the long passage, Wade found that this is a huge underground space. There is a crack at the top, through which sunlight can be sprinkled, and many plants in the hole can emit fluorescence. Through these glimmers, you can see many trace buildings. In the center of the space, there is a prototype altar.


    "Now start the alert, inform the people behind to come in, check whether there is a virus here, and build a stronghold here."


    Wade issued a series of orders. Wade saw that the ruins and buildings were complex. He could not explore them and was vulnerable to attack, so he had to rely on modern technology.


    When the team members arranged, Wade himself went into the ruins. He gave up his guns and walked among those ancient rough and crude buildings with two alloy samurai swords. The buildings here are really ugly, but Wade didn''t relax his vigilance.


    Suddenly, a dark figure jumped out of a house. The dark figure was the size of a domestic cat and came straight to wade. Wade was ready and twisted. At the same time, the samurai sword crossed, and the dark figure fell in two on the ground. Wade could see clearly that it was a giant mouse, but it could be seen from the sharp claws and violent teeth of the old mouse, This is different from the rats who steal food and pick up the garbage. These mice should eat meat.

 Chapter 214

    Sure enough, there was a problem here. After Wade determined that there was still life here, he withdrew immediately. However, he remembered Wang Kai''s order that there might be an infected virus here. It''s better to play it safe before the scientific researchers arrived.


    "Head, there is no virus here. Can we take off our clothes?"


    A team member came over with a handheld instrument and said to wade.


    "Since I don''t have it, take it off. This dress makes me feel like a cultured person. It''s an insult to me."


    Wade also doesn''t like this biochemical suit. Scientists usually wear these clothes. Wade doesn''t like it very much. His avocado appearance is given by scientists, so Wade is very unhappy.


    When the biochemical suit is taken off, the backup forces also arrive and drive in one after another, and set up signal cables. Since there is magnetic field interference here, use physical means to set up a communication system outside the cave and connect the tools in the cave.


    The researchers who had been waiting at the port also took action, began to move the equipment to the car, and then transported it to Wade''s location. At the headquarters of ambrera company, they kept analyzing the information sent back from the front.


    After seeing the flowers on the altar, Professor Ashford was very excited. This is the sun ladder in the diary he found. There is only a sketch in the diary, but now he sees the living sun ladder. If it is not blocked by the leader, Professor Ashford will personally go to West Africa.


    The news of finding the sun ladder also informed Wang Kai. Wang Kai looked at the news projected by Athena, looked at the underground space and many rats attacking the members of Ambra company. Wang Kai felt that the world would become more and more wonderful, and there would be more unexpected things in the future.


    After Wade and his team established a stronghold at the entrance of the cave, the giant mice would attack these soldiers from time to time. However, Wade reminded them that these soldiers still protected the front, but some were scratched or bitten. These soldiers were immediately taken to the temporary research room by the team''s researchers to see if they were infected.


    Fortunately, these soldiers were only injured, and no abnormal virus was found in their blood, which proved that these mice should not have the ability to infect, but some mutant mice. Researchers have found some special substances in the mouse''s body, which is probably different from ordinary mice.


    The follow-up researchers came quickly. The camp at the entrance of the passage was expanding, but the sun ladder on the altar did not move, because this time we must study the growth environment of the sun ladder, and then transplant it. The rest of the sun ladder will be destroyed without leaving any residue.


    The sun ladder is a plant. In nature, the vitality of plants is the most vigorous. If there is a little residue, it is possible to revive. Otherwise, how can there be poems that can''t be burned by wildfire and revived by spring breeze? It also proves that simple means, such as fire and eradication, can''t be eradicated.


    However, ambrera is not an ordinary farm. Ambrera is a high-tech company. No matter which researcher can easily prepare the herbicide formula, it is only a matter of time to configure the eradication formula for a creature alone.


    When everything was ready, Wade led the team to the altar in person, ready to collect the sun ladder and come back to the researchers for research.


    When it was near the altar, more bones were scattered here, and all kinds of bones were scattered here. You can imagine what had happened here before. The stone spears and simple machetes scattered among these bones proved that there had been a tragic battle here.


    When Wade took the lead in stepping on the steps of the altar, Wade suddenly felt the danger and quickly retreated. A dark shadow crossed Wade and hit the ground heavily.


    When the shadow fell on the ground, Wade and others also saw clearly that it was a long tentacle with some barbs on it. At the other end of the tentacle, in the darkness of the nearby building, Wade and they soon saw a human shaped monster that seemed to have been skinned out.


    The monster has only one eye and no lips, directly revealing the sharp teeth inside. Those triangular sharp teeth are dense in the monster''s final, as if there is no fixed gums, which makes people feel numb when looking at the scalp. Those seemingly viscous saliva constantly drip from the mouth, and there are bulging abscesses everywhere on the monster, It makes the monster look more disgusting. The monster''s two hands, one is the tentacle that attacked Wade just now, and the other is three sharp claws. You can see that the attack power is not weak.


    "Hey, big monster, don''t you have a plastic surgeon? Would you like me to introduce you to a dentist?"


    After Wade saw the monster, he joked about the monster. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He finally had some decent enemies. He always killed mice, making people feel very low.


    The monster didn''t answer Wade''s words, but still stopped in front of the altar and walked out of the darkness. Generally, it is very similar to this monster, with only some slight gaps. Some hands are tentacles, some are claws, and some are not much different from hands, but the nails on it have evolved into animal claws.


    "Head, there are a lot of these monsters."


    If there is only one monster, Wade''s players are not afraid, but now there are so many, and they don''t know how much is hidden in the shadow. The players feel that they can''t break through hard.


    "Step back and give me the realm. I''ll try the weight of these monsters. You''re ready for Hyde potion and ready to evacuate at any time."


    Wade didn''t look very well. He didn''t expect that there were so many monsters. He didn''t care, but he still had a team of men. They weren''t as abnormal as themselves. They couldn''t go back. We must ask sten to inject them with fortified serum to give them the strength of the first war. However, the security and rapid response departments of Ambra company were equipped with Hyde medicine, It is also an internal version. If you are defeated, you will take drugs.


    With two samurai swords, Wade slowly approached these monsters. These monsters are obviously guarding the altar or the sun steps. They have irreconcilable contradictions with ambrera company. They must solve these monsters. Their own department came here for this purpose.

 Chapter 215

    Seeing that wade wanted to go to the altar, several monsters refused. His tentacles were woven into a net and pulled it from Wade. Wade seemed to suddenly turn into an rhythmic gymnast. He rolled in the air and avoided the tentacles perfectly. At the same time, the samurai knife in both hands turned into a knife light and cut on these tentacles. These tentacles are made of meat after all, Qi was cut off by a sharp samurai sword.


    However, the monster seemed to have no pain. It still rushed at Wade, and the claw also grabbed Wade. Wade met him again with a samurai sword. This time it was not so easy. The claw could compete with the samurai sword made of alloy, and there was only a small gap in the claw.


    The monster''s great power directly pushed wade out. Wade fell outside the altar again. The monster stopped after two steps, as if he didn''t want to leave the altar.


    Wade also saw that the tentacles of these monsters had grown back and had terrible resilience. He didn''t want to come forward. Before there was no exact means of attack, let those scientists do things.


    Wade picked up two tentacles from the ground with a samurai sword and prepared to take them back for the researcher to see. The soldiers also pointed their guns at the monsters and slowly retreated until they retreated to a safe distance. The monsters were also hidden in the dark.


    The tentacles that wade didn''t take away soon came out and dragged away. There was a sound of chewing in the dark. It seems that the mice also ate these monsters.


    After returning, he handed the tentacles to the researchers. The researchers immediately entered the working state and sliced the tentacles. Sure enough, the virus was found in these tentacles. At the same time, a hare caught outside was used for experiments. After the hare was infected, it died quickly, which also proved that these monsters were infectious.


    ¡°F¡¤U¡¤C¡¤K£¡¡±


    Wade scolded, which shows that his previous way of fighting with bullets needs to be changed, which is equivalent to putting a layer of shackles on his fight.


    "Head, we can use sniper guns to destroy those guys. Those guys can''t leave the altar anyway. We can play slowly."


    Some men give Wade advice, because those monsters don''t seem to leave the altar too far, so there are various ways to deal with monsters. Considering that this is an underground closed space, the use of heavy weapons may cause collapse, so sniper guns are the most appropriate.


    "Well, you can try."


    Wade nodded. Since there was no way to spell hard, he thought of an easier way.


    With the plan, Wade went to be a bait to lure the monsters, and then the other men set up several sniper guns in the back to destroy the monsters from a long distance.


    When Wade approached the altar, the monsters appeared in front of the altar as if they were guards, blocking Wade''s way.


    After the monster stood firm, there were a few gunshots, blooming flesh flowers on the monster, and blood holes appeared. The weak places had even penetrated, but the wounds on the trunk of the body were not deep, which proved that the bodies of these monsters were still very strong and had a certain defensive power.


    After these monsters were hurt, they roared, which seemed to be aware of the pain, but what made Wade speechless was that there were a lot of granulation around the wounds, and then intertwined with each other. The wounds healed. Even if there was a transparent hole in the body, they recovered as before.


    "What is this? It can''t be killed at all."


    Wade is speechless. If so, he can only blast these monsters into slag with heavy weapons. Otherwise, he can''t fight. Wade also feels the feeling of his enemy.


    However, it didn''t take long for wade to feel it. Those monsters seemed to have suddenly lifted the seal, rushed out of the scope of the altar and rushed towards Wade. The soldiers behind immediately opened fire. Sniper guns, rifles and pistols opened fire at the same time, and bullets burst out on the monsters.


    After Wade dodged the monster''s attack, the two samurai swords chopped on the monster like kitchen knives, trying to divide the monster.


    Unfortunately, the monster''s body is still relatively strong. The blade can only enter the monster''s body for two inches, and the strength will disappear, and the two inch wound can recover almost wheezing.


    "Attack their heads, I don''t believe that these monsters have no weakness."


    Wade found that the monster was very protective of his head in the battle, so he immediately said to the people under his opponent.


    People under their command also turn the muzzle of their guns and aim at the monster''s head, which is an attack method they don''t often use. When they are soldiers, they are trained to hit the body. Because the body is large, it is easier to hit. Even if one shot can''t kill the opponent, they can still repair the gun as long as they hurt the opponent. If they hit the head, the hit rate will be reduced and the opponent will have a chance to fight back, Even snipers will not choose the head as the first attack target. Those in film and television works are nonsense. The attack power of sniper guns is very powerful. Even if they hit the body, they can tear people in half. Therefore, whether they hit the body or the head, they can achieve their goals.


    Now, in order to deal with these monsters, they can only change their fighting mode. Sure enough, when the muzzle is turned to the head, these monsters are a little less fierce. They all raise their arms to block in front of the head to prevent the head from being attacked.


    It seems that the weakness has been found, and Wade has also joined the attack. Although the recovery ability of those monsters is amazing, in the face of the attack of long guns and short guns, their arms were beaten into meat mud. Before they can recover, they were shot through their arms and hit their heads. After the heads of several monsters were broken into pieces, the monsters finally stopped moving and fell to the ground.


    "These monsters are really hard to deal with, boss. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we really couldn''t help it."


    A soldier came and kicked the monster on the ground.


    "Keep alert. These monsters will never have only these heads. They are really more hostile than me. You also mean to continue to live."


    Wade said that he was a handsome man when compared with these monsters. Wade finally had a little balance in his heart.


    Let his men go to the altar. Sure enough, several monsters appeared again, and there were more than just now, which made Wade frown. He didn''t know how many monsters were in the dark. If this went on, it might not be so easy to get the sun ladder.


    The soldiers continued to shoot and attack these monsters according to the steps just now. However, these monsters seemed to have learned well. They no longer chased Wade and remained within the scope of the altar. If the soldiers shot and attacked, they would dodge. Even if they were attacked, they would recover soon.

 Chapter 216

    Seeing this situation, Wade can only lead the team back to the stronghold, and bring back the body of a monster to the researchers for autopsy.


    "Sten, this is the situation. I think only by lighting up all the underground space can we know how many monsters there are."


    Wade and the boss reported on the line and told sten the situation here.


    "I''ll allocate equipment to support you. You first suspend the action on the sun ladder. I''m afraid those monsters are just ordinary variations. According to the records, I''m afraid these monsters have more advanced variations. I''ll inform Kai and let him have a look."


    The leader has read the information sent back by Wade and what Wade said. According to the hierarchy, these monsters are probably the most common variation, so there will be so many. Through the analysis of the murals on the channel wall, there should be more advanced variation monsters. Maybe ordinary soldiers will not play a great role, so let Wang Kai deal with them.


    "OK, we''ll stay where we are and wait for Wang Kai to come."


    Wade said that although Wang Kai''s arrival represents that they are a little incompetent, Wade will not be swollen and fat for the task. Wade has little integrity.


    Wang Kai soon received a notice from the big head. He learned about Wade''s Dilemma and decided to see for himself. I''m afraid those monsters are biochemical variations such as primitive tyrants.


    "The host triggers a random task to destroy the king. The task reward: a soul chopping knife. The task fails and is infected by the ancestor virus."


    I didn''t expect the mission to appear again. It seems that I can''t go without a trip. The punishment for this mission is a little uncomfortable, and the result of infection with the virus is not very good. Wang Kai guessed that although he is so strong, 80% may die directly, 19.99% may mutate into a monster, and only 0.01% may be successful in evolution, Wang Kai doesn''t want to gamble.


    After deciding to go to West Africa, the next day, Wang KAIFEN asked Mindy to take care of the aggressive wolf, and then flew to West Africa with his own weapons. Although it was illegal entry, for such a backward country, the airspace was like an open park. Anyone who wanted to come could come.


    According to the instructions of the positioning system, Wang Kai flew directly to Wade''s location, but found that Wade and them were concentrated outside the cave and looked very embarrassed.


    "Wade, how did you get out?"


    Although Wang Kai can guess the situation, he still needs to confirm it.


    "Those goddamn monsters actually knew about the sneak attack. They suddenly attacked us last night. If there was not a warning system, we would be destroyed. However, more than a dozen employees were infected and there was no way to save them."


    Wade saw Wang Kai falling from the sky and said helplessly.


    It turned out that last night, those monsters took the opportunity to sneak attack. In order to prevent the sneak attack of giant rats and other creatures, some infrared warning points were arranged around. Those monsters touched the alarm, which made Wade wake up immediately and found that those monsters had been outside the camp.


    Wade immediately asked his men to start counterattack and asked the researchers to evacuate immediately. These equipment were temporarily abandoned first. People are the most important, because the monster has raided a very close distance and rushed up against bullets. Several players in front were either drawn by tentacles or scratched by sharp claws.


    These injured people mutated in a few minutes, became zombies and began to attack their colleagues. Wade could only evacuate all people, and at the same time, he threw a few grenades to stop the monster''s footsteps. Then he took people away from the cave and returned to the outside. Those monsters didn''t chase out of the cave.


    After coming out, Wade asked people to check their bodies to see if they were hurt, so as not to mutate again. Fortunately, the people who came out were still intact and uninjured.


    "Wade, you take some people in with me. The researcher will come in later to check the equipment."


    Wang Kai said, unexpectedly, these monsters have intelligence quotient and know sneak attacks, which means that there must be more advanced monsters. These damn monsters hope not to destroy the equipment. Although the equipment here is not comparable to that in the company''s laboratory, it adds up to millions of dollars.


    Wade ordered a few people again, prepared some ammunition, and followed Wang Kai into the cave. Wang Kai was full of domineering color to prevent being attacked by monsters in the dark.


    After passing through the long corridor, we came to the underground world. The temporary camp at the mouth of the cave was in a mess. Some equipment was staggering. Fortunately, the lighting facilities were still available. It was clear that there were no monsters in the camp, only a few soldiers with guns in the uniforms of ambrera company in their heads. These soldiers had been eaten, Some half of their bodies have been gnawed away, exposing white bones. This should be the "masterpiece" of those giant rats.


    After there were no monsters, Wade informed people outside to come in and clean up. He and Wang Kai pushed outward to clean up the surroundings. When those giant rats still wandering around found creatures, they rushed up one after another. As a result, the knife awn flashed, and these giant rats became fragments the size of the belly of their little fingers and scattered on the ground.


    Wang Kai gently shook the Tang Dao in his hand, a drop of blood fell on it, and then put it into the scabbard, which made Wade hum twice. Wang Kai''s posture was too 13, and he couldn''t compete with him. Wade was quite "jealous".


    The two men walked around the camp and cleaned up all the rats before the people outside came back here to check the damage of these equipment.


    After Wang Kai came back, he got a report. The situation was optimistic. Only a few pieces of equipment were damaged by bullets because of the war. Other equipment was still intact. It seems that those monsters have no habit of destroying non living bodies.


    After seeing the loss, Wang Kai asked the researcher to report to sten and asked sten to send equipment again. As for combat strength reinforcement, he didn''t have to. If he was here and needed reinforcement, he didn''t have to live.


    When the camp is stable, Wang Kai goes to the altar alone. He wants to see what these monsters can do. It''s best for the big boss to come out directly and solve these monsters by himself.


    As Wade said, as long as you enter the altar, there will be those mutant monsters. Wang Kai looks at these monsters waving tentacles and claws, which are very similar to the monsters in the game. It seems that this is the people of Dubai sub Empire infected by the ancestor virus. I didn''t expect them to survive for so long. Dubai sub empire is an ancient empire, I''m afraid it has been several centuries, but the vitality of these infected people is strong enough.

 Chapter 217

    After seeing the shape of the infected person, we can try their combat effectiveness. Wang Kai casually waved a knife, and one infected person was split into more than half of his body. Wang Kai didn''t attack his head, just wanted to see its resilience. Sure enough, in the middle of Wang Kai''s split body, some granulations were intertwined from bottom to top, Put together the two halves of the body that looked like a split branch of a tree.


    Sure enough, the healing ability is very strong, which may surpass Wade. Although Wade is immortal, it takes time to heal. Unlike these infected people, he can heal quickly and rejoin the battle. However, Wang Kai also feels that the monster smell of healing has decreased a lot. It seems that healing consumes energy in the body. This is in line with common sense, Otherwise, it would violate the law of material exchange.


    The attacked monster roared and rushed to Wang Kai. It seemed that it needed flesh and blood to supplement energy. Wang Kai didn''t intend to keep these monsters. When the blade crossed, the infected person''s head was twisted into slag. After the infected person''s body ran forward for two steps, it fell to the ground and had no life.


    When other monsters saw it, they all left the altar and rushed to Wang Kai. It was only a soft condition for these infected people to guard the altar. If necessary, they would also leave the altar and rush out to attack.


    Wang Kai''s body flashed. The next moment he was standing on the altar, and the infected people behind him had become fragments on the ground. Atomic chopping is not just talking about.


    After walking onto the altar, Wang KaiDun felt a breath locking himself. Wang Kai immediately retreated. At the place where he had just stood, a thicker tentacle pierced there. The seemingly hard stone ladder was poked a hole by this tentacle, and three infected people came out of the darkness again. These three infected people were obviously one level higher than the previous infected people.


    The three infected people are bigger, and the variation on their bodies is more disgusting. One infected person actually grows arthropods like spider legs behind him, and there are many barbs on his body. His hands are like crab claws. Wang Kai''s mouth reminds him of the mouth of the big mouth.


    Only by solving the worries of the team members can we make the employees work hard. Otherwise, who will die for the company? This is not ancient times. People can work hard by fooling around.


    "Kai, I think our rapid response department should also enjoy the company''s benefits. Should those fortified sera also be injected into the people in my department, or my team members will have a hard time dealing with such a situation again."


    Back to the tent arranged for himself in the camp, Wade followed in and sat down in simple chairs, Wade said.


    "The company has plans in this regard, but considering the particularity of fortified serum, people who inject need to sign a lifelong contract. This clause is still being improved. The company doesn''t want to be an idiot who provides wedding clothes to others."


    Wang Kai said that although fortified serum can not become a product provided to the army, it can be used as a tool for training soldiers within the company. Think about it. If a group of soldiers surpassing the captain of the United States are trained to perform various tasks in the future, it is not easy to catch them. One person carries a god of fire and rushes into the battle. Who can stop them.


    According to the big head, the enhanced serum is better than the super soldier serum of the U.S. captain. After all, the original version of the enhanced serum can stimulate super abilities. The big head reduces this ability, but improves the ability to strengthen basic quality. Therefore, if this serum is injected, it can definitely cultivate a super soldier.

 Chapter 218

    However, if you randomly inject this serum into the company''s employees, they will want to change jobs if they have strong ability, which is a little bad for Ambra company. Therefore, Wang Kai and the boss have formulated another plan, that is, lifelong system. If you want to inject this serum, you must work for the company all your life. Of course, the salary will also increase. Otherwise, the company can''t train you.


    "Life is life. I think my chicks would like to be super soldiers. They are too weak. I feel ashamed to take them out. Kai, I have some requirements. I think they should be equipped with some beer when performing tasks, otherwise it would be too boring."


    Wade played with the coffee cup in his hand and felt that there was nothing good to drink. He preferred to drink, even beer. Coming out to perform the task really made his mouth fade out.


    "Is it good to have a bit of professional ethics? It will make people think you are very unprofessional. If you want to drink, finish the task quickly. You can''t drink during the task. This should be the rule you made at the beginning."


    Wang Kai told Wade that many rules and regulations of the rapid response department were formulated by Wade, including the rule that drinking is not allowed during the mission.


    "Oh, damn it, I really dug a hole for myself, but the speed of the task doesn''t depend on me, but on those nerds. They are the main force this time. Go and get some sun stairs back, let them study and get the medicine to kill the sun stairs, and our task will not be over."


    Wade reluctantly said that now he hasn''t even got the sun ladder. When talking about the completion of any task, Wade hopes Wang Kai will go and kill all the monsters, pick the sun ladder at will, and then destroy the rest of the sun ladder, so he can go home.


    "I''m not from your rapid response department. If I have to do everything, what do you want you to do? The company''s money is not so easy to take."


    Wang Kai was speechless. He really regarded himself as a panacea to solve all problems. If so, he would set up a rapid response department and directly take his own shot.


    "It''s really a black hearted capitalist. Forget it, I still have professional ethics. I believe there aren''t many monsters there. Let''s leave the rest to us."


    Wade said that Wang Kai was at the altar just now. Wade also saw that Wang Kai had solved many monsters in a row. He felt that Wang Kai had done a lot, and there should not be many monsters left, so he could give them.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. You should also see that the degree of variation of those monsters is increasing. Even if there are not many left, they are monsters with a very deep degree of variation. Let your people be careful. This time you focus on increasing your knowledge. I''ll fight for the specific battle. When you go back, you''ll start the selection of super soldiers. You don''t have to be so difficult next time."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai detected that there was only one infected person with strong breath, I''m afraid it was the infected person with the highest degree of variation. Wade may be OK, but his people may not be opponents. If the people in the rapid response department deal with it, they may suffer heavy casualties. At that time, Embraer company will pay a lot of money, Or do it yourself and let the people in the rapid response department have a long experience.


    "I''m with you. I''ll see how ugly they can be."


    Wade also wants to go with Wang Kai. Not letting him fight will suffocate him.


    "OK, be careful then. These monsters are infectious. Just don''t get hurt."


    Wang Kai said to wade.


    "I know. Those monsters infected some of my men. This virus is really disgusting."


    Wade knows very well that because of the monster''s sneak attack, several of his men have become living dead, and he solved those men with a gun in the head.


    "It''s good to know. Let someone expand the cordon and stop the previous problems."


    Wang Kai said that if you are attacked by those monsters, you can''t have a second time. People should have a memory.


    "Don''t worry. In addition to the infrared warning points, I also asked people to arrange wide sword mines around. I want to see if these monsters can really fight."


    Wade said that being attacked was a stain in his life. If he was attacked again, Wade would end up himself.


    "Well, let''s get ready. Tomorrow we''ll solve those infected people and finish the task early."


    Wang Kai said that he doesn''t want to stay here for too long. Who knows whether the virus in the sun ladder will be transmitted through the air. Although it hasn''t been before, it can''t be taken lightly.


    Wade went out and arranged. Wang Kai also had a rest and recovered his strength. Flying here from the United States was also very laborious. He consumed a lot of gas in his body and needed to recover.


    I don''t know if the number of giant rats and infected people here was small, but they were afraid to be killed. After ambrera recaptured here, no creatures dared to come near here, which also saved a lot of things.


    Researchers constantly release drones to scan the surrounding landform and draw a map. Unfortunately, ambrera company is not an archaeological company, otherwise it must be excavated here.


    According to the things found in the nearby buildings, there are no precious cultural relics in this site. They are all broken old pots. It seems that the civilization level of Dubai Asia empire is not very high, not even exquisite pottery. I don''t know whether all the gold and silver have been taken away and not found here. Except archaeologists will be interested here, No one else would be interested in a pile of junk.


    The next day, all the soldiers were ready. Several soldiers were ready with big snipers. The sniper guns were filled with armor piercing bullets, which were meant to be left for the infected.


    Wade is only carrying two pistols and a samurai sword. He prefers to speak with the samurai sword in his hand. The pistol is only a spare.


    Once again, he went through the relic building and came to the altar. Immediately, someone released the UAV to illuminate the surrounding area, snipers were in place, and other soldiers guarded the surrounding area.


    Wang Kai took the lead on the altar and walked up step by step. When he was about to step on the last step, Wang Kai jumped back quickly and pulled Wade back together. A row of small holes appeared on the route of Wang Kai''s back jump. Wang Kai''s eyes were barely able to see clearly. It seemed that things such as tentacles popped up faster than frogs spit out their tongue.


    "That''s TM''s something!"


    Wade saw that there was also a small hole where he had just stood. He knew that something had just attacked there. If it had been in the past, Wade would have been hard connected with his body. Now he encountered a monster that could be infected with virus. If he was stabbed, even if he scraped his skin, he might be infected, which made Wade of course angry.

 Chapter 219

    "It should be the strongest infected person. Be careful. It''s coming out."


    Wang Kai looked to the side and came out of the other side of the altar.


    This figure is not so ferocious, but it is definitely not a normal human body. The arms on both sides of the infected person are out of proportion. Each arm is the size of a person. There is a huge eyeball on the shoulder of one arm, the arm joints and bone spurs are prominent, and one hand is just a finger like five tentacles. Wang Kai suspects, It was these fingers that attacked himself and wade just now. Look, the length should have the function of retraction, and the other hand is three sharp claws.


    On the back of the infected person, there are two tentacles and four arthropods. They are like spider spirits, and their feet are like the hind feet of dogs, with sharp claws on them.


    "Ugly guy, you''re really ugly to a new height. After I came here, my self-confidence has really grown a lot. Compared with these guys, I''m simply handsome."


    Wade drew out the samurai sword and said to Wang Kai.


    "If you compare with these monsters, you are really handsome, but these mutant guys can no longer be regarded as human. Is it really no problem to compare you with monsters?"


    Wang Kai said that the genes of these infected people are no longer human genes. Although Wade''s genes have changed, they are still human, and there is no comparability between the two sides.


    "Oh, you''re right. I shouldn''t compare with these monsters. Come on, let''s see what''s powerful."


    Wade''s eyes became full of combat effectiveness, and he was eager to fight.


    "Well, be careful. This guy is fast."


    Wang Kai said to wade, then held the handle of Tang Dao and was ready to move at any time.


    This infected person should be the king and other things mentioned in the mission. Wang Kai named it king. Let me see what was strong in the original Dubai Asia empire.


    The king also felt the fighting spirit of Wang Kai and Wade. He opened his mouth full of fangs and sharp teeth. After roaring, he rushed at Wang Kai and Wade. Its hind legs are very powerful, which can support the huge upper limbs and can do the flying work. At the same time, one hand is aimed at Wade and the other hand is aimed at Wang Kai and attack at the same time.


    The five tentacles were like springs and popped out quickly. Wade could only turn and draw the knife to resist, avoiding four tentacles. Another tentacle was blocked by Wade''s blade, but the alloy Samurai knife was directly broken by the tentacle, which hit Wade''s chest and flew wade out.


    The claw of the other hand was waved to Wang Kai. Wang Kai just pulled the knife and the Tang knife collided with the claw. The hardness of aidman alloy was much stronger than Wade''s alloy Samurai knife. The blade directly sank into the claw two inches thick. When it was embedded for nearly an inch, it was clamped by cutin and could not enter inch by inch.


    At the same time, Wang Kai also controlled several stones to fly, blocking the attack of limbs and tentacles behind the king. This guy has many attack means. Maybe only six armed Naga, a magical creature, can play with this guy. Ordinary people can''t play with it with two hands, unless it''s dodging.


    He raised his foot and kicked the king''s huge arm, pulled out the Tang Dao and jumped back. While landing, Wang Kai''s legs rushed forward again. At the same time, the blade drew a blade to cover the monster.


    A series of sparks appeared between Wang Kai and the king. Wang Kai felt that the monster was visually strengthened. Was that big eye not a decoration, but was able to see his own attack? Nearly half of the hundreds of ways he cut in an instant were blocked by the monster, but the rest were also cut on the monster.


    There were many cracks on the monster. Wang Kai found that the monster was not only hard in claws, but also not weak in flesh and skin. Wang Kai could only cut two or three inches of the king''s body, and there was no way to divide the monster in two.


    Moreover, these wounds almost began to heal as soon as the blade passed. A series of attacks came down, and there were almost no wounds, which made people quite discouraged.


    "Wade, are you okay?"


    Wang Kai, who returned again, said to wade while guarding.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, he''s wearing bulletproof clothes. This guy''s tentacles are too powerful. He''ll get me a knife like yours later. My knife doesn''t work at all."


    Wade got up from the ground and guarded with the remaining samurai sword.


    "It''s not easy. My knife is made of aidman alloy. One can buy thousands of yours. Find a chance. After I get more aidman alloy in the future, I''ll get you two good knives. Well, I''ll deal with this guy and you can help me. This guy is as difficult as you and won''t get hurt at all."


    When Wang Kai finished, he jumped at the king again. This time, the blade specially called the king''s head to see if this guy couldn''t live without cutting off his head.


    The king also rushed to Wang Kai. At the same time, the tentacles of the other hand quickly popped up, like five warheads, and hit Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s body moved sideways. The five tentacles flew past him. With a stroke of the blade, the five tentacles of the monster were cut off and fell on the ground like loaches.


    After Wang Kai got close to the king, the blade was attached with the armed color domineering and the strengthening department''s mental power. It''s not that a person''s mental power is what, he can only use that department''s mental power, but he is better at that department''s mental power. Wang Kai is a manipulator, but he can still apply Qi to weapons and use it as the strengthening department, but the effect is not good, But now as long as what can be superimposed is superimposed, the power of shaking fruit will certainly not be less. There is an air mass on the blade and quickly cuts to the monster.


    The king felt the crisis and used his claws, tentacles and limbs to stop Wang Kai''s blade. However, Wang Kai added so many buffs this time, which could not be stopped by the king''s body. The claws broke at the sound, and those tentacles and limbs could not resist Wang Kai''s blade. Wang Kai cut the king with a knife, The arm of the king''s claw and half of his shoulder were cut off by Wang Kai.


    The huge arm is like a fish caught ashore. It bounces on the ground and is full of vitality. I really don''t know what this virus is. Is it an alien species?


    An arm was broken. Although the granulation at the king''s wound danced, it was not so easy to grow such an important part again. Moreover, there were bones and so on. The king''s wound was only healed, not reborn with a broken arm like the nemesis. The ancestor virus was not so abnormal.

 Chapter 220

    After being seriously injured, the King became more tyrannical. The recovered five finger tentacles were like raindrops and shot at Wang Kai. Wang Kai waved the Tang Dao in front of him as a light curtain to block the dense raindrop attack, which made Wade''s mouth grow up, the mask on his head elongated, and the skull pattern became the guy in monk''s cry.


    "King''s visitor! Flesh and blood mask, Vientiane, flying high, something crowned with the name of mankind! Scorching heat and strife, rolling south across the sea, walking forward! 31 red artillery of breaking the road!"


    After Wang Kai stopped the king''s stormy attack, he pulled back, pointed his fingers at the king, released a broken path, and a fireball shot at the king.


    The king could only block the huge palm and the tentacles and arthropods growing from the back in front of him to block the fireball. The fireball exploded in front of the king, and the tentacles and arthropods of the King became scorched black.


    "I''ll come too, this guy. It''s time to taste your ability to serve the uncle."


    Wade saw the king hurt and felt he could try. Now that he has come, don''t leave with regret.


    However, the king is the ultimate mutant monster after all. The scorched black on the finger tentacle suddenly burst, and the heart tentacle with mucus inside rushed out and went straight to wade. After Wade dodged, he also cut the tentacle with a knife. This time, it was not the cutin on the tip of the tentacle. Wade easily cut off the tentacle, but a limb behind the cunning King stabbed him, and wade could not cross the mountain, One arm was pierced.


    Wang Kai''s face changed greatly. If Wade was infected with the virus and mutated, I''m afraid he would develop a great monster. Do you want to solve Wade now.


    Fortunately, Wade did not embarrass Wang Kai. While his arm was injured, Wade changed hands and held a knife. As soon as the blade turned, he cut off his arm from his shoulder and left the virus in that arm.


    "FK! Kai, you''d better come. This monster is not my dish."


    Wade scolded, and then immediately stepped down. Facing this infected monster, Wade was helpless. If the monster would not be infected, it wouldn''t matter if he let it stab all its tentacles into his body.


    "No problem, Wade, you go back first and let the researcher see if you are infected. I''ll give it to me."


    Wang Kai said to wade that to be on the safe side, let Wade check it.


    "Damn it, those guys will draw blood again. OK, I''ll check it now."


    Wade is helpless. After all, this guy has strong appeal. I''d better check it. I always feel like a mouse.


    After Wade left, Wang Kai ordered other team members to attack the king to see if the guns could kill the king. After receiving Wang Kai''s order, the team members prepared behind fired at the same time.


    The sniper aimed at the king''s head, but the king was able to block his arm in his head. The armor piercing bullet made blood holes in the thick arm, but it did not harm the king''s head. Other rifles could only make some small holes in the king, and even the king shook, and the bullet just broke through the skin fell to the ground.


    It seems that the legendary evolved people are invulnerable. What they say is defense. This kind of defense is comparable to bulletproof vests. Even if the bulletproof vests are fired by rifles at such a close distance, they can''t carry it, let alone the armor piercing bullet of sniper guns.


    Modern weapons seem to have little effect, but they still need their own ability. Wang Kai waved a knife, and more than a dozen Pink Flames like cherry blossoms flew at the king, breaking the 54 waste inflammation of the road.


    The king also felt that these small flames were not simple, and quickly blocked them with tentacles and arthropods, but waste inflammation was not an ordinary flame. Waste inflammation was like a white phosphorus bomb, which could not be thrown when it was stuck. However, the king was not so simple. When he found that the flame burned up, the strong men broke their arms, and those tentacles and arthropods seemed to break off automatically, They all fell to the ground and were burned to slag by waste inflammation.


    It''s impolite to come but not to go. Maybe Dubai Asia Empire also has such a tradition. A piece of gravel flew out of the buildings near Wang Kai and smashed it at Wang Kai.


    Oh, I didn''t expect there was a mental attack. Alice''s T virus has this ability, but Alice developed too little.


    Wang Kai also used his mind. It was the same stone that greeted him. The stones on both sides hit each other and broke into powder, covering up the sight nearby.


    "Boss, the line of sight is blocked and can''t provide support."


    The soldiers in the back immediately reported to Wang Kai. They saw that there was a piece of dust between Wang Kai and the monster. There was no long-distance support at all. The sight was useless.


    "Just keep alert. I''m fine here."


    Wang Kai said that although his sight was blocked, he was domineering. How could he hide the king''s whereabouts from himself.


    Wang Kai felt that the king wanted to sneak around himself and attack the team members behind him. This guy was really cunning. I''m afraid that sneak attack was also his skill.


    When the Tang Dao in his hand is waved, a spark blooms in the smoke. Even if his sight is blocked, it will not hinder Wang Kai''s fight with the king. However, Wang Kai''s Tang Dao has been added with various buffs, and you can see that the king''s tentacles and limbs are constantly falling. If it is not for the king''s super recovery ability, I''m afraid it has been cut into a stick by Wang Kai.


    When the dust gradually settled, the team members behind also saw the situation on the battlefield. The tentacles and arthropods on the monster''s back had disappeared, leaving only a huge arm still holding on.


    The king''s energy was insufficient. Wang Kai immediately realized the problem and could solve this guy. Wang Kai''s murderous spirit shrouded the king and prepared for the final ruins.


    After feeling the crisis, the King became timid and began to retreat slowly, trying to escape Wang Kai''s murderous spirit, but is Wang Kai''s murderous spirit so easy?


    "Atomic chopping, modification and extinction!"


    Wang Kai''s voice is like a soul charmer from Jiuyou. His body is slightly bent and his vision is locked on the king. In Wang Kai''s eyes, the world has disappeared and become a darkness. In this darkness, the only bright spot is the infected person in front of him.


    After the king felt the danger, he immediately wanted to escape. When he was ready to jump away, Wang Kai launched a simple knife. The blade crossed the king''s head and shoulder. The king''s upper body disappeared like dust, and his flesh and blood became atomic, and the king''s lower body collapsed, There was no escape.


    Wang Kai straightened up when he took the knife back to the scabbard. The move he had just made was recently integrated. Atomic chopping was used as the basis and combined the power of shocking fruit to make the move more domineering.

 Chapter 221

    "Inform the researcher to come and carry the body away. The body is of research value."


    Wang Kai tells the people behind him through Mike that the king''s body is the most mutated, and some genes in it may help.


    The team members behind were also stunned. They didn''t react until Wang Kai''s order was issued. What happened just now? The boss stabbed the monster. The monster was all right after suffering the baptism of their own bullets. How could it be solved by a knife without leaving any stumps. It''s really unimaginable where the body cut off by the boss went.


    When the researchers arrived, Wang Kai had stepped onto the altar. The sun ladder only grew at the top of the altar. On the ground at the top of the altar were intricate lines, like totem patterns. In the groove, there was the soil below. The sun ladder grew from these soils.


    After a look, Wang Kai left the altar. He didn''t want to stay here at all. These sun stairs are not as beautiful as roses, lilies and tulips, and there are deadly viruses. Wang Kai is staying away. Let''s walk around in this ancient relic.


    The surrounding lighting facilities have been in place to illuminate half of the underground space. There is no problem walking and visiting. After a turn, Wang Kai is enough. Wang Kai has no talent in archaeology. He has no feelings and experience when looking at these dilapidated houses. The final result is that he is still suitable to be a modern social person.


    "Wade, how about not being infected? If I am infected, I have to start first."


    When he returned to the camp, he saw Wade sitting there resting. His arm had healed and was generating a new arm. Wang Kai thought of Wade''s new hand in the film.


    "You bastard, just want me to be infected. Don''t worry. You''ll still pay me as usual in the future."


    Wade said proudly that his decision just now saved his life. Otherwise, he might become more ugly. At that time, Vanessa will also go to someone else''s bed. It''s frustrating to think about this kind of thing. When you go back, you must make Vanessa unable to get out of bed.


    "It''s not bad for you. The infected people near the altar have been cleaned up. The rest is to pick and destroy the sun ladder. You lead a team here to protect the researchers, and I''ll go back."


    Wang Kai told Wade that he came here to solve these infected people. The infected people have been solved, so he has nothing to do and can go back.


    After arranging things here, Wang Kai left Guinea and flew back to his villa in Maine. He should quickly check the task reward. This is the soul chopping knife, the most important weapon in animation. Therefore, almost all the battles are related to the soul chopping knife. Whether it is death or emptiness, he has his own soul chopping knife.


    The soul chopping blade was made by Wu Wangyue, the "God of blade" of the zero fan team. He made all the soul chopping blades. The soul chopping blade was temporarily lent to students by the college after the God of death entered the Zhenyang spiritual art college. It will be formally given only after the death student graduated and joined the 13th team of the Imperial Guard.


    The God of death who gets the soul chopping knife needs to get along with the soul chopping knife day and night, inject his soul into the soul chopping knife, and the soul chopping knife will look different according to his soul. Generally, it is in the shape of a samurai knife. Of course, there are many unique soul chopping knives, such as assai''s soul chopping knife snake tail pill, which is a snake belly sword, Heizaki Ichigo''s soul chopping knife is a big kitchen knife at the beginning of the month.


    Each soul chopping blade will have its own name. When the God of death knows the real name of his soul chopping blade, he can call his real name to liberate the real form and power of soul chopping blade. This state is called the initial solution. The combat mode before the initial solution is chopping, and after the initial solution, he can use various abilities of soul chopping blade.


    The method of starting the solution is very simple. Generally, it can be started by calling the name of soul chopping knife directly, but the God of death usually has to install Box B to make the liberation language of starting the solution very awesome, such as "shoot him, divine gun!"; "Scattered, thousand Sakura!" the most prominent one is heizaki Ichigo. His soul chopping knife cut the moon has a long emancipation language, "forget your fear and look ahead bravely. Move forward, don''t stop, retreat will only age, and timidity will lead to death. Call my name, my name is: cut the moon!" it''s too hard, which is equivalent to the chanting of the ghost road.


    Shijie is a god of death as the symbol of the main combat effectiveness, and Shijie is the benchmark for the God of death to become the top combat effectiveness. Shijie is the liberation of the second stage of soul chopping knife, which is also the final liberation. Among the thousands of gods of death in each era, there are only a few who can carry out Shijie. Once Shijie is reached, the name of the God of death will always be remembered by the soul world, Being able to understand is also a necessary condition for becoming a captain.


    If you want to solve it, you must make the essence of soul chopping Dao materialize, and then make it succumb, that is, in the internal world of soul chopping Dao, you can obtain the ability to solve it by defeating the spirit of soul chopping Dao.


    Once the solution is released, the power of ascension is also very amazing. Deadwood Baizai said that the power of the solution is five to ten times that of the original solution, which is enough to turn defeat into victory in a battle.


    Wang Kai looked at the soul chopping knife in his hand, which was also the shape of a samurai knife. He needed to constantly inject the power of his soul into it, so that he could form a contract with the soul chopping knife, and the soul chopping knife would become a shape consistent with his soul.


    The result of this task is good. Therefore, with the release of soul chopping knife, there are chopping and walking in chopping fist and ghost walking, that is, chopping and instant step. At first, Wang Kai only learned white fighting and ghost Dao, and now he has finally learned the basic ability of death.


    Beheading is the most basic fighting method of the God of death. It is to fight with the soul chopping knife that has not yet been solved. This is the basis of the God of death. If you want to graduate from Zhenyang Lingshu academy, you must pass the beheading.


    Instant step is similar to the shaving ability of Wang Kai''s six forms. It is an advanced step used by the God of death to move at a speed that the enemy can''t see. Most of the gods of death are used to hurry up. Among them, the outstanding person who uses instant step is the former commander of the secret mobile team, Sifeng yard night one. She can move multiple times in an instant, so she has the title of "instant God".


    Although the instant step and shaving ability overlap a little, Wang Kai doesn''t care at all. With his previous combat experience, Wang Kai can integrate different forces together to achieve better results. Wang Kai is ready to integrate instant step and shaving together to create a better combat pace.

 Chapter 222

    Wang Kai came out of the room with the soul chopping knife. Wang Kai planned to test the power of the soul chopping knife. The material of the soul chopping knife is not owned on earth. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    "Master, when did you have a new knife? Did you give it to me?"


    Seeing the samurai sword in Wang Kai''s hand, Mingdi immediately asked that the weapons she used were all made of high-grade alloy, which was far worse than Wang Kai''s Tang Dao. Mingdi had pestered Wang Kai to get her a weapon made of aidman alloy.


    "This knife is not for you. It''s very special. It''s used with my ability. Haven''t you been greedy for my Tang Dao? I''ll give it to you now."


    Wang Kai said and threw the Tang Dao in the other hand to Mingdi. Mingdi immediately took Wang Kai''s Tang Dao with a smile. If it''s not a new one, it''s not a new one. Anyway, this Tang Dao is also made of aidman alloy. She has long been greedy.


    In addition, after Mingdi became Wang Kai''s apprentice, it can be said that she wanted to learn everything from Wang Kai, including the weapons used. Mingdi has abandoned her original samurai sword and changed to Tang Dao. After getting Wang Kai''s Tang Dao, she doesn''t need to change the way of fighting.


    When he came to the beach, Wang Kai took a knife and cut at the boulders. These boulders were basically made by Wang Kai from the seabed. After they were broken into pieces, they were thrown into the sea. It''s very convenient.


    Wang Kai believed in the power of soul chopping sabres. You should know that those guys of the God of death were abnormal. The initial chopping technique didn''t destroy the soul chopping sabres in such a fierce battle, which shows the hardness of the soul chopping sabres. The soul chopping sabres of Mujian 8 are the exception. They should not be genuine soul chopping sabres, even so, His knives are serrated and not broken, which shows that the soul chopping knife is still trustworthy.


    The white light crossed the boulder, and the stone the size of a car broke into a piece of gravel the size of a volleyball, which was just convenient for Mindy to play in the future.


    Wang Kai put the soul chopping blade in front of him. The blade is still white and bright. There is no gap on the blade. It''s good. He didn''t disappoint himself. Next, we need to see if the soul chopping blade can bear his atomic chopping.


    After selecting the next Boulder, Wang Kai used atomic chopping. The boulder turned into stone powder and scattered on the beach when the wind blew. However, the chopping blade still had no damage. It was very good. It was confirmed that the chopping blade could replace the Tang Dao made of aidman alloy. The next step was slow Yun Yang, which was the same as the Sword Fairy Yun Yang flying sword in Chinese mythology.


    In addition, Wang Kai was surprised to find that the soul chopping knife seems to have changed and can be incorporated into the body without having to carry it all the time like that in the animation. This is a lot more convenient. Originally, Wang Kai also studied how to make the soul chopping knife change its shape, just like Hongji, who likes to help Puyuan. He usually disguised as a fan, or like Yamamoto yuan and Liu Shikoku, Disguise the soul chopping knife as a crutch.


    Now I can get it into my body, which makes it convenient for me to run around with soul chopping knife and free my hands. I can attack any way I want.


    With the soul chopping knife, Wang Kai has another practice method, that is, sitting quietly in the practice room and slowly instilling the power of soul into the soul chopping knife. Mindy still doesn''t understand what Wang Kai is doing, but with a new weapon, she doesn''t have time to care what Wang Kai is doing. She is trying to digest the new weapon and adapt to the length and weight of the new weapon.


    In West Africa, ambrera''s researchers are working overtime. They first analyze the environmental conditions for the growth of the solar ladder, then make an artificial environment, transplant part of the solar ladder into the eco box, and observe whether the solar ladder will not adapt.


    Fortunately, the results are satisfactory. In the artificially simulated environment, the solar ladder still survives well. In the ecological box, the sun, temperature and moisture are simulated, and the soil is specially prepared. If it is impossible to transplant the solar ladder, we can only say whether there are things that can be detected in the environment, such as magnetic fields.


    Now that the transplantation is successful, the next step is to exterminate the remaining solar ladder. This is the strategic goal of Embraer company. If we hold the solar ladder in our own hands, only Embraer company has the ancestral virus in the world, and only Embraer company can study the ancestral virus.


    It is not easy to exterminate the solar ladder. The ancestral virus contained in the solar ladder can be said to be a very domineering virus. If it is forcibly destroyed, the ancestral virus will be released. The researcher did an experiment in a sealed box and sprayed herbicide on the Taiyang ladder. Although the solar ladder withered and died quickly, the box is full of ancestral virus, That is, ordinary herbicides will only increase the release rate of ancestral virus.


    Then it is necessary to study the sun ladder. The researchers keep transmitting the data back to ambrera company and let the people in the company help with the research. The leader is one of them. In the leader''s office, the projector projects all the data around the leader. His hands keep dancing, changing formulas and combining new data.


    Half a month later, the leader passed a data to the researchers in front of West Africa. The researchers immediately configured a bottle of black medicine according to the data sent by the leader, and then carried out the experiment in a sealed box. After dropping a drop of this black medicine, the sun ladder in the sealed box quickly carbonized and withered, At the same time, the monitoring data in the sealed box did not detect any virus. The researchers cheered and finally got it.


    After passing the situation here to the leader, the leader expressed his appreciation with satisfaction. The leader has not been able to study the antidote of the ancestral virus, but the leader has studied the nemesis of the ancestral virus, a drug that can destroy the ancestral virus and destroy the gene chain of the solar ladder, so as to eliminate the solar ladder.


    After having the medicine, the researchers quickly configured it, then put on the biochemical clothes, came to the altar with the configured medicine, sprayed the medicine on the rest of the sun ladder and the altar, and the sun ladder on it withered rapidly. A moment later, there was no life here.


    "It''s over at last. You clean up quickly. We''re going back."


    Wade''s arm has grown again. He''s suffocated here. He goes out hunting every day, otherwise staying here will drive him crazy.

 Chapter 223

    The researchers packed the instruments and equipment, moved everything out of the underground space and moved it to the car outside. When they were ready, the team of ambrera company left the former kingdom.


    But Wade didn''t know it. After they left, more than a dozen giant rats with short tentacles and limbs climbed onto the altar from the ruins that fell into darkness. They hissed and roared. They looked strange in the last ray of sunshine. This is a typical rhythm to shoot a sequel, but no one knows. If Wang Kai knew it, Maybe I''ll come in person and erase this place with a record of turtle sect Qigong.


    After the ship returned to the port in Maine, the Security Department of ambrera company picked up the ship at the port and escorted the sun stairs back to the company, directly to the virus research area on the second floor underground.


    Seeing these solar ladders, Dr. Kane, Professor Ashford and Dr. Isaacs are invaluable. They studied T virus together, and T virus was born out of the ancestral virus. Now with the ancestral virus, T virus will be able to be more optimized.


    "Are these three guys a little abnormal?"


    Wang Kai looked at the three middle-aged people lying outside the eco box outside the isolation cabin. Their saliva was about to flow out, as if they were dementia. Wang Kai asked the leader speechless.


    "You should understand that for scientists, a good research material is no less than a good weapon in your eyes. Their appearance is normal."


    The leader looked at Kane''s three people calmly. They looked very normal. I remember this expression when I got the blood of Hulk hawk for the first time. I really miss it. Do you want to get some more blood of hawk to study.


    "Well, you remember to stare at the three points of them. Don''t let them play off. If there is a problem, I''ll close the underground floors and destroy it completely."


    Wang Kai told the boss that for his peaceful life, Wang Kai was cruel enough to destroy something.


    "Don''t worry, I will closely monitor their research."


    The leader said that the battle pictures in the underground space have been recorded. The leader also saw the terror and infection speed of those infected, and knew what Wang Kai was worried about.


    "That''s good. I still trust you very much. If you can''t decide, no one can handle it. Eh, there are women in the company''s security department?"


    Wang Kai and the leader were ready to leave here. When they came to the elevator passage, they actually saw a female team member wearing security clothes, which was a little strange.


    "Report to Sir, Alice Marcus reports to sir."


    Seeing that Wang Kai noticed himself, the female team member immediately saluted Wang Kai and reported her name.


    Alice Marcus, Wang Kai''s expression became quite complex, and his ambrera company really exceeded his expectations more and more.


    "Oh, is there another Spence parks man in the company?"


    Wang Kai said, in this case, let''s break the pot. Anyway, more lice don''t itch and more debt don''t worry.


    "Spence parks reports to the chief."


    Sure enough, the male players on the other side stepped forward and saluted Wang Kai.


    "Well, work hard."


    What else can Wang Kai say? Just a simple word, he left here with the big leader and returned to the upper office.


    "Kai, you were really strange just now. What''s special about those two people?"


    Back in the office, the boss asked. He saw something wrong with Wang Kai just now, and this is because of the two people just now.


    "It''s a little special. If I tell you, I feel that Alice may have t virus antibody, maybe she can bear T virus well, and that Spence, I feel that he will betray the company. Do you think my feeling will be right?"


    Wang Kai said to the leader that there is nothing to hide. The anti righteous leader does not know that he came through, nor does he know that there is a film called biochemical crisis and a game called biochemical crisis in another time and space.


    "Although I''m a scientist, I still believe in some inspiration or feeling. Since you''ve seen them for the first time, you have such a feeling. That''s to experiment and see if Alice really has antibodies to T virus. We collect samples from her for experiments. If she really has antibodies to T virus, we''ll throw Spence into the laboratory for practice Check. "


    Big head said his plan without hesitation. Big head was really decisive and soon set the future results for the two people.


    "Do you believe me that much?"


    Wang Kai looked at the boss differently. It''s too childish.


    "Why not? First, you are the boss of the company and have the right to deal with everything in the company. Second, although you are not a scientist, you are a warrior, a soldier and a soldier who has experienced combat. Your intuition is cultivated. If you have such a feeling, nine times out of ten it is true. Besides, we should also try it. If Alice is correct, It shows that your intuition is correct. Third, the research on the ancestral virus is very important. It is so important that there can be no carelessness. Since there is a possibility of danger, we should prevent it in advance. "


    The leader said that although he has not studied this aspect yet, some things are eternal truths for thousands of years. In the army, most people who have been on the battlefield are more vigilant than those who have not been on the battlefield, and even can predict danger. Such cases can be found everywhere. Wang Kai has such a hunch, and there is no fuss. Why is it so clear, Maybe people are different. Wang Kai is also a superpower. Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness has puzzled the leaders for a long time.


    "Well, just experiment. How do you get Alice''s gene sample?"


    Wang Kai also agreed to the big head plan. Let''s do it.


    "This is too simple. You didn''t say last time that the super soldier plan of the company''s rapid response department can be started, told them, and then arranged for them to draw blood. That''s all."


    The big head plan can be said to come at once. It is worthy of being the big head.


    "This plan is good. If it succeeds, remember to tell me that this Alice may be our first super soldier."


    Wang Kai also said that if Alice is really immune to T virus, Spence is definitely the last guy to make a mess.

 Chapter 224

    Wang Kai didn''t have any psychological burden to solve as soon as possible. Wang Kai thought the deal was very cost-effective. At this time, he didn''t need to worry about whether Spence was a life.


    In the moral concept of the United States, no life can be given up easily. Even a criminal once had a problem. When a train came to a fork in the road, one person was tied to the railway in one direction and 100 people were tied to the railway in the other direction. The fire truck can control the crossing. Where do you choose to go? If you are Chinese, you will definitely choose to take the railway with only one person, because there is a concept of sacrificing the ego to achieve the greater ego in the Chinese concept, but Americans are different. They think that one person is also life, and a hundred people are also life. This choice will be very difficult.


    However, for Wang Kai and the leader, Wang Kai believes that Spence is the source of chaos and a scourge. If it is eliminated, it is equivalent to saving mankind. In the eyes of the leader, Spence is also an experimental material. There is nothing special. If it is solved, it will be solved.


    The two people decided Spence''s life and death so easily that Spence, who worked below, couldn''t help shivering, and then looked up at the vent.


    "Damn it, do these nerds turn the air conditioner too low? Why does it feel cold, Alice, do you feel it?"


    Spence said to Alice that Spence has been greedy for this beautiful colleague for a long time. If Alice hadn''t been able to fight, she would have been the overlord. In the army, many female soldiers have been strong. Spence had long developed this bad habit. However, during several exercises, Spence found that Alice''s combat effectiveness was not weaker than her own, He could only approach Alice in a softer way.


    "No, if you don''t go to the strip bar a few times at night, you won''t feel cold."


    Alice said contemptuously that Alice despised Spence very much. Every time Spence looked at her eyes, she wanted to strip herself. At first glance, she was a wild devil in color. Moreover, I heard that Spence spent a lot of money. Less than a year after she retired from the army, she spent all her money when she joined the army, basically on drinks and straggling women, How could Alice like such a person.


    "Cough, Alice, I haven''t been there these two days. By the way, do you want to drink together in the evening? I know a good bar."


    Spence blushed, but soon returned to normal, and brazenly invited Alice to drink, and then drunk Alice, so he could let himself do anything. This is a move often used by Spence. Sometimes when he has no money, he goes to pick up corpses near the bar. You know, many women are easy to manipulate when they are drunk.


    "I''m not interested. Don''t think of me as those ignorant girls. I know what you think."


    Alice refused Spence''s invitation without any hesitation and thinking. However, she had seen Spence carry a drunk woman into the alley. Alice didn''t want to have anything to do with such scum.


    "Alice, don''t be so ruthless. I''m not so bad. By the way, do you want to participate in the company''s latest super soldier plan? I''ve signed up. Although I have to sign a lifelong contract, my salary has more than doubled, and I can get the promotion of strength."


    Spence has guessed that Alice will refuse, but it doesn''t matter. The more things she can''t get, the more delicious it will be. She won''t enjoy it until Alice lies in her bed. So Spence changed the topic and told Alice the news of signing up for super soldier, hoping to make Alice admire her through this news.


    "What''s the matter? I signed up, and the selection is very strict. I don''t think you will be selected."


    Alice also knows the plan of super soldier. Although she is a woman, she also has a fighting temperament, so she signed up at the first time. For Spence, Alice thinks that if such scum can be selected, the company will be blind.


    "I won''t be elected? Joke, Minister Wade and I have a good relationship. We often drink together. Minister Wade first told me the news. You see, the company''s notice came and asked me to have a physical examination tomorrow. My body is completely OK."


    Spence boasted that he had met Wade twice in the bar. As for drinking together, he boasted. During the conversation, a notice came on the personal computer on his arm and asked him to have a physical examination tomorrow.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one who''s been notified, and I''ve been notified."


    Alice Yang Yang''s personal computer on her arm can go for a physical test, but it''s good news to prove that she has passed the preliminary examination. If she passes the physical test, it''s an interview, sign a lifelong contract, and then she can receive an injection of fortified serum.


    When Spence saw that Alice had also received the notice, his face became not very good-looking. If the woman could be strengthened, wouldn''t he still beat her? It''s difficult to be strong.


    They don''t know. Their dynamics are monitored by Wang Kai and big head. The surveillance camera on the wall completely shows their situation.


    "Kai, I''m a little convinced of your feeling. Apart from Alice, Spence is obviously a person with many shortcomings. If a hostile enterprise wants to spy on our company''s information, it only needs some money to buy Spence. No matter whether Alice is a T virus antibody carrier or not, Spence can''t stay."


    After listening to the dialogue between the two people, big head told Wang Kai that he also had a survey on Spence in front of him, which was the review conducted after Spence submitted his application. Above, Spence''s life can be said to be corrupt. Such a person is simply the best insider. He doesn''t need to spend too much words. He can buy it with money.


    "Just decide. Tell Wade later that recruitment must be strict and no one can be recruited. There are so many veterans every year. We have plenty of room to choose, and we don''t necessarily recruit only American soldiers. Veterans from other countries who want to settle in the United States can also be recruited."


    Wang Kai said that this Spence has made a cross in Wang Kai''s heart. This kind of person is the moth on the dam. If ambrera company is finished, this kind of person will sell it. Therefore, Wang Kai will not object to the big head proposal.

 Chapter 225

    The next day, Alice and Spence went to have a physical examination. Blood drawing is one of them. They have no doubt. After all, they need to inject fortified serum. They must have a comprehensive examination. Blood drawing is no big deal.


    But what they didn''t know was that after the two people''s blood was drawn out, they quickly sent it to the laboratory, especially Alice''s blood. They immediately carried out virus experiment and injected T virus into the blood to see if there was anything abnormal.


    In the surprised eyes of the leader and Kane, Alice''s blood perfectly fused with T virus, and the gene chain also sublimated, which made Kane three people want to cheer. Alice''s success means that their research direction is not wrong. For so long, they have carried out countless experiments, and the results are defective products, not the living dead, Most of the mutated monsters were destroyed, leaving only a small part as samples for frozen storage.


    None of them succeeded, which made Dr. Kane feel that their research direction had failed. Now there was a sudden success, which proved that there were individuals receiving T virus in humans.


    "This Alice is your next research object. As for Spence, it is also your test object. You can deal with it freely."


    The boss said that Wang Kai''s feeling is right. Alice is indeed the best carrier of T virus. As long as one feels right, the other must be right. Even if there is a mistake, this Spence can''t stay.


    For Alice''s reinforcement, the leader has also made arrangements to receive the reinforcement of reinforced serum first, and then T virus reinforcement, so Alice is another powerful combat power of ambrera company.


    Dr. Kane and the three of them have no objection to the big head arrangement. They also want to see how powerful Alice combined with two kinds of reinforcement can be.


    As for Spence, needless to say, several people in white coats directly carried Spence, who was stunned by anesthetic gas, to the test area, became the latest test object, and announced to be dispatched to perform tasks.


    Originally, Alice was still a little confused, but after seeing the news that she had passed the physical test on the personal computer, she put Spence''s scum behind her head. Who cares about this scum? Anyway, she has nothing to do with him. Without him, she is more relaxed.


    Alice was not the only one who passed the monitoring this time. More than a dozen other people passed the review and monitoring and became a member of the super soldier program of ambrera company.


    Although Wade wants more people to receive the injection of fortified serum, his subordinates are not proud. After looking at the investigation of these subordinates, he has a lot of bad deeds and is not worthy of the company''s trust. After all, a contract can not bind a person, and the company will not do business at a loss.


    This also makes Wade pay more attention to recruiting in the future, and wade notes that the loyalty of Chinese soldiers is generally higher than that of other countries, which makes Wade increase the recruitment of Chinese soldiers, which has also become the reason why there are many Chinese residents in the security department and rapid response Department of Ambra company in the future.


    The news that Alice is the carrier of T virus antibody was also passed to Wang Kai, which made Wang Kai sigh. Unexpectedly, Alice is really the Alice, so Spence must be the Spence. It seems necessary to solve Spence in advance.


    It is hoped that the neutralization method of T virus can be studied through Alice''s gene, so that more people can get the benefits of T virus.


    In the film, Alice was infected with T virus after the crisis, and then Alice was fleeing all kinds of refugees. The time spent in research and exercise was basically no longer. Although Ambra company made a lot of copies of Alice, their research was a massacre and had no value, so Wang Kai believed that in his Ambra company, This will never happen. I will provide the best research environment, let Alice exercise and strengthen, and let Kane them develop a better T virus.


    "Merry Christmas, Kay, it seems that you have received my invitation."


    In Los Angeles, in Tony''s luxury villa, Wang Kai came to the basement and saw Tony undergoing injection. Tony also saw Wang Kai''s arrival and said hello excitedly.


    "Nonsense, you stopped Daisy from going back. Can I not come? What are you doing again? There seems to be something wrong with your mental state."


    Wang Kai was speechless. At Christmas, Tony asked peper to stop Daisy from going home. He can only come here for Christmas. Tony is really mean.


    "Do I have it? Well, forget about that. Let''s take a look at my latest suit. This is a nano sensor. With it, I don''t have to bring a positioning bracelet. Jarvis, are you ready? Have some music."


    Tony quickly cut off the topic and put down the injection gun in his hand. As soon as the cotton ball wiped the blood dripping from his arm, he stood on a platform and showed it to Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai knows what Tony is going to do. This is Tony''s latest war suit in the third film. It is composed of parts that can be worn remotely, and the remote controller is the nano sensor Tony just entered his body.


    With the music, Tony twisted up on the platform. His coquettish dancing posture made people seem embarrassed. However, Tony didn''t care at all. With a wave of his arm, he put on a posture and waited for the war clothes to come, but it seemed a little inflexible. There was no movement of the war clothes parts a few meters away.


    "It''s just some small faults, which can be fixed immediately."


    Tony banged his arm with his mouth and slapped it twice. Just like Wang Kai repaired the TV when he was a child, if there were snowflakes, just shoot it twice.


    But it worked this time. When Tony posed, the parts on the table a few meters away began to start. The arm first flew over, directly put it on Tony''s hand, and then spread to his arm. Tony smiled proudly at Wang Kai, and then the others disappeared. However, the flying speed of the parts seemed to be a little fast, which made Tony a little afraid, Even dodged the flying shot of the parts.


    It was not easy to wear 90% of the parts, but he was knocked down by the last part. Tony fell to the ground and his parts scattered on the ground again.


    "Well, maybe I should have a rest."


    Tony got up from the ground and leaned against a table.


    "Jarvis, how long hasn''t Tony rested?"


    Wang Kai asked. Wang Kai could see the blood in Tony''s eyes.


    "It''s been 72 hours."


    Jarvis answered Wang Kai''s question for 72 hours, that is, three days.

 Chapter 226

    "Tony, although you are fortified with fortified serum, the loss of your body still exists, and your high-intensity work consumes more than ordinary people. You need to rest."


    Wang Kai squatted down beside Tony and said, then pulled him up.


    "Yeah, yeah, I really should have a rest, but I prefer to enjoy a big meal."


    Tony took the only helmet left off his head, moved his arm and said.


    "You know, Turkey, trunk cake and almond pudding are Christmas food."


    Wang Kai tilted his head and said that Wang Kai knew what Tony meant, but he just pretended not to know.


    "You didn''t do it, did you?"


    Tony said as soon as he heard that these foods are too traditional. They must not be Wang Kai''s masterpiece.


    "Of course, this is peper''s and Daisy''s craft. Why, you don''t like it, but I''ll tell peper."


    Wang Kai smiled. Tony deliberately invited himself to Los Angeles for his cooking.


    "No, Kay, can you be so cruel? You know the purpose of inviting you. We are all smart people. Don''t pretend to be confused."


    Tony wailed. He didn''t want to eat the old Christmas package. He wanted to eat the delicious food made by Wang Kai.


    "Well, well, don''t tease you. The ingredients are ready. I''ll go up and do it in a while. You can also have a rest. Go up and wait."


    Wang Kai said, it seems that it''s time to get some food for Toni to replenish his Qi and blood. The small head also can do food therapy. Whether it''s for the villagers who are addicted to eating abalone or the anorexic king, it shows the ability of food therapy.


    "No problem. Let''s go. We can''t keep the guests waiting too long."


    Tony and Wang Kai went out of the basement and came to the living room.


    "Hey, Calvin, long time no see. How''s your research? I''m still waiting for it to make me a lot of money."


    When he came up, he saw Calvin chatting with Daisy and pepper, and Tony said hello warmly.


    "It has passed the test. The rest is the efforts of the company and you. See if you can make the military like my works. Although I am very confident, you know, it still needs some special methods."


    Calvin shook hands with Tony and said that Hyde medicine has been finalized. There are three levels, with different increase intensity and duration. The next step is to contact the military for a visit.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll say hello. There''s no reason for the military to refuse such a good product. You know, since the antique was salvaged, the military has always wanted to restart the super soldier plan. However, it''s not ideal. Now there is a product that is not only effective, but also controllable. The military will be satisfied. Kai, what are you doing here, kitchen Over there, let me talk to Calvin. I''m also interested in bioscience recently. "


    Tony and Calvin sat down and said that when they found that Wang Kai also wanted to sit down, they immediately said to drive Wang Kai into the kitchen. The two women laughed and followed into the kitchen to help Wang Kai.


    "Two beautiful ladies, why don''t you drink some red wine and talk about gossip? This is my field. I can fully control it. Don''t let the oil fume here hurt your skin."


    Wang Kai said that as soon as he entered the kitchen, his mind had manipulated everything, and the pots, bowls and spoons acted on their own.


    "Oh, Kay, your mouth is so sweet, daisy. You''re so happy."


    Peper smiled. Wang Kai''s words were very useful to her. If it weren''t for a special day like Christmas, she would never go to the kitchen in person.


    "He will say nice things. I don''t know how many girls he coaxed. Let''s talk about ours and let him be here."


    Daisy smiled on her face, but her mouth still didn''t spare Wang Kai, making Wang Kai look very painful.


    When the two ladies went out, Wang Kai opened the kitchen with all kinds of food materials and tools flying all over the sky, and the spatula flying on the stove, as if a chef was stirring a spoon.


    In less than half an hour, in addition to the prepared Christmas Turkey and trunk cake, Wang Kai''s delicious food has been filled with other spare places.


    "Oh, thank God, I can finally eat these delicious foods again, Calvin. If I were you, I would go back to the ranch to eat every day. If you need it, I can build an aircraft for you, which is very convenient for you."


    Seeing that Wang Kai was ready, Tony immediately stood up, ran to the table first and said to Calvin at the same time.


    "I don''t have that much time. You know, it''s easy to forget time by studying one thing."


    Calvin smiled and said, more importantly, Wang Kai is only his son-in-law, not his own son. Even if he is his own son, American old people rarely bother their children. They usually live in nursing homes.


    "That''s a pity. Hey, Kay, I''ll meet rod at the bar tomorrow. Let''s go for a drink."


    Tony sat down and said to Wang Kai.


    "No problem, but you should have a good rest before that. Peper, Tony hasn''t had a rest for a long time. You need to supervise him and make sure he can get a good rest."


    Wang Kai said, and told peper that only peper could control Tony.


    "What? Tony, what''s the matter with you?"


    Peper doesn''t know about Tony''s insomnia. Tony secretly gets up to work after peper falls asleep.


    "It''s just some simple insomnia. I''ll adjust myself. Come on, let''s start."


    Tony hesitated and wanted to pass.


    "It''s the battle of Manhattan. You still can''t get out of that battle, right? I think you need to find a psychologist, or your anxiety will get worse and worse."


    Wang Kai opened his mouth. Tony suffered from anxiety disorder after the war in Manhattan, and it will become more and more serious over time. This is a psychological disease that needs treatment. It is difficult to get out on his own.


    "What? Tony, what else have you told me?"


    Peperton was speechless and felt that his girlfriend was really derelict. Tony had a problem with his body. He didn''t know, but was busy working every day.


    "I have no problem, just a simple insomnia. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill."


    Tony quibbled that he was a narcissistic man who would not admit that he had been hurt, and he was still a psychological disease such as anxiety disorder, but Tony didn''t believe that he was weak inside.

 Chapter 227

    "Tony, although I''m not a psychologist, in the years when I once looked for Daisy again, my temper became more and more grumpy. The study of Hyde medicine was also caused by my grumpy temper. Only when I found Daisy, I slowly recovered. You need treatment. Don''t hide from the doctor. It''s good for you to express your heart."


    Calvin also told Tony that he also had mental illness before. Fortunately, he found the best treatment. His daughter is his panacea. If he doesn''t recover, Calvin doesn''t know what he will become, and maybe he will become a madman.


    "Well, well, I''ll see a psychologist. Oh, God, can we have a meal?"


    Tony said reluctantly, but he also found a step. He didn''t want to see a psychologist, but these people forced him to see it.


    "Yes, come on."


    Peper could only put aside his worry about Tony for a while and said.


    Tony can''t wait to start moving chopsticks. After meeting Wang Kai, Tony''s proficiency in using chopsticks can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds. Tony has practiced many times in private, so that he can eat more when eating the big meal made by Wang Kai.


    Peper often goes to China to talk about business and is no stranger to chopsticks. Daisy has been with Wang Kai for so long, and chopsticks are as skilled as hell, not to mention Calvin. He has a Chinese wife.


    This table, without turkey and trunk cake, and without Tony''s skin color, would be considered an authentic Chinese family.


    After dinner, all the dishes made by Wang Kai were eaten, and the trunk cake was eaten, leaving only two mouthfuls of Turkey. To be honest, the taste of Turkey is not very good. Otherwise, as a food country in China, why didn''t it become popular to eat turkey.


    Although the size of Turkey is very large, the meat of Turkey is not very delicious. Whether it is white or black, the fat content of Turkey is low, the meat fiber is thick, it has no taste, and the meat is particularly dry. Moreover, the large size brings cooking trouble. Generally, turkeys are used for roasting, so there is no way to make all turkeys delicious, Westerners usually use injection and other methods to make the seasoning deeper into the turkey. They also use all means to avoid being cooked outside but raw inside. If they give it to Chinese chefs, it must be made by removing bone flat pieces. It is also very difficult to give the whole baking to Chinese chefs.


    Therefore, Chinese people, as food goods, are a little weak in the face of turkeys. They don''t know how to eat. After being used to the delicious food made by Wang Kai, Tony, these Westerners, are also lack of interest in turkeys. It''s really easy from simplicity to extravagance and difficult from extravagance to thrift.


    After dinner, everyone chatted while watching TV, but the news on TV was not Christmas atmosphere. All TV stations were captured by a video of the Ten Commandments gang. A man with gray hair and dressed as a ball head began his God talking speech. There were all kinds of scenes in it, that is, the United States is not a good country, The president of the United States will be punished, and he also said that he attacked a military base in the United States, which made Tony, the iron man as the representative of justice, quite angry. Soon the signal came back, and various television stations launched a routine against this video. The White House also released news for the first time to condemn this terrorist attack, This video cast a shadow over the happy Christmas.


    The Christmas holiday was several days, but peper didn''t give up his job. Tony handed over the company to himself and wanted to make stark industry develop better.


    The next day, Piper took Daisy to work. Calvin also went to Los Angeles. Wang Kai and Tony went to see rod. Tony wanted to ask about the video. Colonel rod was another user of steel armor, but the external deterrent of the U.S. government was only that Colonel rod''s steel armor was renamed steel patriot from the war machine.


    "Steel patriot? Rod, your new name is terrible."


    On the TV in the bar, all kinds of shows are laughing at the new name of rod''s steel war clothes. At the last stark Technology Expo, rod''s war machine left a bad impression, so the whole set of clothes were repainted and the weapon system was redeployed, giving people a new feeling. The transformation process was too long, so rod didn''t have the opportunity to join the battle in Manhattan.


    "This is the name given by the Congress. I don''t have the right to name it. The war machine sounds too fierce. I feel better. The feedback of public opinion is also very good."


    Rod explained that he was a little helpless. In the face of Tony, he was always teased.


    "Rod, ignore Tony. The name is very good and in line with the American spirit."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that the American spirit is to whitewash yourself while doing things that are not human. This is Wang Kai''s understanding of the American spirit.


    "Yes, Kay is right. That''s what you should say, Tony. Learn."


    Rod said to Tony that with the help of Wang Kai, rod was a lot more confident.


    "No problem, but are you sure Wang Kai understands the American spirit? Are you sure what you think is Wang Kai''s meaning?"


    Tony knows Wang Kai and knows that Wang Kai doesn''t care much about the U.S. government, so the American spirit from Wang Kai''s mouth is definitely not a good word.


    "Kay, you''re on my side, aren''t you? Aren''t you?"


    Rod was a little uncertain when Tony said this. He looked at Wang Kai, but Wang Kai just smiled without saying anything, which made rod feel very confused.


    "Well, these things will be discussed later. Tell me what happened to this Mandalin."


    Tony changed the subject and then asked, Mandalin is just the American name. Wang Kai knew that it should be man. This is a powerful villain in Marvel''s world. It should be Tony''s sworn enemy in the cartoon, but here, it was stolen by a clown. Wang Kai suspected that Killian gave man some money for the right to use his name, But Lord man should not be so short of money. The Ten Commandments Gang once kidnapped Tony, but was destroyed by Wang Kai.


    The real man is over a hundred years old. He was a figure during the warlord separatist regime in the late Qing Dynasty. He was born in a rich family like Tony. After he developed his family business to a great extent, he turned and devoted himself to the study of metaphysics. He got ten magic rings and had various abilities, The man with a ring is stronger than Tony in his best steel suit.

 Chapter 228

    The description of strength has always been vague in Marvel''s world. Even in the film, Natasha and eagle eye can fight side by side with the strong men such as lvpang and Thor, and they fight the same enemy. In Wang Kai''s opinion, how can man with so many magic power rings be defeated by Tony wearing scientific and technological equipment, Those rings are beyond black technology, so strength is the most difficult thing to figure out in this world.


    "Well, Tony and Kay, these are absolutely confidential information. There are nine bombings, but only three are known to the public. The key to the problem is that no one has found the equipment they use and no bullet fragments."


    Rod whispered that these are internal documents and will not be released to the public, but Tony is not an ordinary person. It doesn''t matter much to tell Tony.


    "You know, I can help. Come to me. I have a bunch of new things, automatic navigation armor, and I have a bomb remover that can catch explosives in mid air."


    Tony said he was eager to find something to do, or he would fall into a state of anxiety.


    "How long haven''t you rested, Kay, Tony? What''s the matter?"


    Rod looked at Tony''s face and said he could see that Tony was in the wrong state.


    "Anxiety disorder appeared after the Manhattan war. I''ll take him back to see a psychologist, but I''ll give you some advice. Since you can''t find bullet fragments, don''t find them. Why don''t you think about it? If people are bombs, you know that my company has a biological research department, but it''s very clear that the magic of the human body only needs special drugs or genetic changes , it is very likely that people themselves will become bombs, which is not impossible. We can look for problems from the people who explode. "


    Wang Kai told rod that the desperate virus is the culprit of a series of bombings. The imperfect desperate virus will raise people''s body temperature and become a mobile bomb. This was originally studied by Tony''s former bedmate Maya Hanna, but it was used by Killian to become Killian''s tool to retaliate against Tony.


    Desperate virus can regenerate the disabled with broken limbs, which is in conflict with the mechanical prosthesis studied by Ambra company. Based on this, we should also solve Killian. At the same time, desperate virus can also strengthen the human body and let the human body release high temperature and even fire. However, the virus has been imperfect, which has become a human bomb.


    "You mean these bombs are human?"


    Rod immediately said, if you say so, everything is reasonable, but can people become bombs?


    "Well, don''t say that. Can I help you? I can help you find out the problem quickly."


    Tony said immediately that if rod did take care of it, he would not be able to work.


    "Tony, take a break, listen to Kay and see the doctor. Everyone cares about you."


    Rod told Tony that he knew the cruelty of the battle in Manhattan and the danger of Tony in the end. Tony''s problem was completely understandable.


    "Oh, are you concerned with me now?"


    Tony looked at rod and said.


    "Hey, Tony, I''m not as ruthless as you think."


    Rod said, and two children came to ask for Tony''s signature.


    "Of course, no problem. What''s your name?"


    Tony immediately put on a commercial expression, which is Tony''s special expression when facing the media and fans. Wang Kai saw Tony contact him many times in the mirror. Tony is very good at packaging himself. Being famous is equal to being famous for stark industry, which is very helpful to the stock of stark industry.


    "Irene."


    The little girl said that Wang Kai saw a crayon painting on the paper she handed over. It was the picture of Tony flying to the space door with a missile. Originally, it was a heroic picture, but Wang Kai knew that it was also the button to turn on Tony''s anxiety.


    "OK, Irene."


    Tony wrote a message to the little girl on the paper, but those paintings stimulated Tony all the time.


    "Tony, listen, the Pentagon panicked. The New York incident, the Manhattan war and aliens need to be strong now. The most important thing now is to organize Mandalin, but this is not..."


    Rod tried to persuade Tony to take a rest. Tony shouldn''t be involved in the job.


    "It''s not a superhero''s job, is it?"


    Tony understood rod.


    "No, I don''t mean that. Listen, it''s a matter of the country..."


    Rod said immediately that he would take care of Tony''s mood.


    "You don''t have to say, i... I understand."


    Tony''s expression began to change a little, his eyes were a little trance, the signing hand exerted a little force, the crayon broke, Tony held his head and felt something wrong.


    "Are you okay? Tony, Tony?"


    Rod immediately noticed Tony''s problem.


    "I''m afraid it''s the painting that irritates Tony. He''s suffering from anxiety."


    Wang Kai said, sure enough, Tony suddenly stood up, pushed away the people around him, and stumbled out of the bar.


    Wang Kai and rod hurriedly followed out. In the parking space outside, Tony''s steel suit stopped there. After Tony approached, the steel suit opened from behind. Tony went straight in and started a series of inspections.


    "Tony, are you okay? Do you need me to call an ambulance?"


    Rod came to Tony, who was half kneeling on the ground, played Tony''s tin, and said.


    "Sorry, man, I have to go first."


    Tony now went back to his safe nest, stood up and started the steel suit, and flew back to his villa.


    "It''s okay, rod. I''ll look after him. Don''t worry. We''ll drink later."


    Wang Kai said, it seems that Tony''s anxiety is getting worse and worse.


    "Take care of him."


    Rod also knows that Tony is not very good now.


    "See you later."


    Wang Kai also flew into the sky and went after Tony. Wang Kai''s flight surprised many people around him. After all, everyone knows Tony, but few people know Wang Kai.


    Back to the villa, Wang Kai didn''t see Tony on it, so he came to the basement, and then saw Tony busy in front of the workbench.


    "Hey, Tony, you didn''t do very well just now."


    Wang Kai came to the nearby wine rack, picked up a bottle of wine, got two cups, came over and said.


    "Yeah, I know. It seems that I really need to see a doctor."


    Tony said that the state just now made him tremble. He was really a little afraid. The state just now was very bad, which made him feel as if he was going to die. He had difficulty breathing and blurred mind.

 Chapter 229

    "It goes without saying that I can go with you. Don''t worry, those doctors have professional ethics, and superheroes are not omnipotent. Some problems will make fans feel more real. Besides, you are to save the trauma left by the world. People will only praise you rather than laugh at you."


    Wang Kai said that Tony only needs a suitable step and a suitable reason.


    "OK, I see."


    Tony poured the wine into his stomach and said.


    "That''s good. Let''s go. You go and change your clothes. We can try it first. You know, psychologists also need to make an appointment."


    Wang Kai threw the towel to Tony and asked him to clean up. He was ready to take him to see a psychologist.


    "Well, wait, I have a phone, Hello, is it the head of the security department?"


    Tony took out his latest mobile phone. It was a finger wide bar, and then there was a projection on it, but the picture was a big head. It was Tony''s original bodyguard, Hogan. Tony sent him to stark industry as the head of the security department.


    Wang Kai has seen movies and knows that Hogan has just entered stark industry and has not yet adapted to the working environment. When he was a bodyguard, his old-fashioned character made him unattractive in the company. According to peper, the complaint rate increased by 300%, because Hogan''s old-fashioned management method is not smooth and too rigid to the rules and regulations, This is not the survival law of the workplace. Although it is inevitable to follow the rules and regulations, it can be a little smooth in some aspects.


    Now Hogan is reporting to Tony that peper is seduced by a rich scientist. Tony doesn''t think so, because he believes in peper. If peper is so easy to be seduced by a rich man, it''s not peper.


    But Tony still investigated Aldrich Killian. After reading it, he didn''t care much. He was just a guy looking for investment. Peper would take care of everything, so Tony left his mobile phone on the table and fooled Hogan to deal with other things.


    "This guy likes to make a mountain out of a molehill. He''s used to being a bodyguard. God bless him to have a good time in the company."


    Tony told Wang Kai that he transferred Hogan to stark industries for this reason.


    "But that guy is very responsible. I like him. If you don''t want him, you can let him go to the Security Department of ambrera company."


    Wang Kai said that stark industry is an old company and has formed its own corporate culture, so Hogan will be out of place. Ambrera company is a new company and has not been fully finalized. Wang Kai wants Hogan to regulate the company.


    "Well thought, I won''t give this guy to you. I''ll clean it up. You wait."


    Tony said to Wang Kai and went back to his room to take a bath. Wang Kai was waiting in the living room. There was still news of adult man''s attack on the TV. Killian really could play and planned step by step. If he didn''t have himself, Killian might really play with flowers, but now that he had himself, he should play with Killian.


    After a while, Tony changed his clothes and came out. Wang Kai took Tony to see a psychologist. First determine Tony''s problem, and then formulate a treatment plan. Psychological diseases are not like other diseases. If they are cured, they will be cured. Sometimes psychological diseases take a long time. Sometimes as long as you figure it out, you will recover in an instant.


    Treatment needs privacy. Wang Kai can only wait outside. Tony follows a blonde doctor into the room for treatment. Wang Kai suspects that the doctor will treat her beauty as a kind of medicine. No normal man can resist her fullness and red lips. I hope Tony won''t make mistakes.


    An hour later, Tony and the doctor came out. Wang Kai also wiped his saliva, straightened up from his chair and moved his neck. Fortunately, they didn''t put their pillows down. After saying goodbye to the doctor, Wang Kai and Tony left the clinic. The psychologist''s clinic is also casual. It''s a luxury villa directly. It can be seen how popular psychologists are.


    "How''s it going, Tony? Does it work?"


    Wang Kai asked Tony on his way back.


    "How do I know? My attention is on her chest. It really interferes with my attention."


    Tony said to Wang Kai, who knew Tony was recovering well.


    "Just take care of it yourself. Next time I''ll let pepper come with you."


    Wang Kai said, just let Tony see a psychologist, and leave the rest to peper.


    "No, if pepper sees Dr. Liz, he will change my doctor. Do you want me to talk to a man?"


    Tony said at once that he wished his doctor to be a beautiful woman more than a male doctor.


    "Is there any difference? They are all doctors, as long as they can treat your anxiety."


    Wang Kai said that Tony really wanted to follow Dr. lish for treatment, otherwise he would not stop Wang Kai.


    "There''s a difference. If I look at a doctor who makes me uncomfortable, I''ll be anxious enough. How can I treat the disease? It''s good to save Dr. lish."


    Tony said that the first thing to see a psychologist is to be pleasing to the eyes. Otherwise, it''s enough to see a doctor. You''ll certainly feel unhappy and not conducive to treatment.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell peper. You have confidence in her, and she should have confidence in you. She didn''t meet a handsome rich scientist. You don''t mean anything, and she should understand you."


    Wang Kai said that Tony and peper''s feelings can stand the test, and Wang Kai believes it very much.


    "I hope so, you know, women are very sensitive."


    Tony said a word and then hurried back to the villa. Tonight Tony is going to spend a world of two with pepper.


    Before arriving at the villa, Wang Kai saw a huge puppet Christmas rabbit at the door. It was really big enough. It was more than two meters high and the door couldn''t get in.


    "Tony, it''s too big."


    After getting off the bus, Wang Kai said to Tony.


    "Yes, it''s customized. I''m going to give peper a surprise night tonight, so you can make dinner quickly, keep it warm and leave."


    Tony told Wang Kai that Tony was going to be alone with peper today.


    "It seems that I am a cook."


    Wang Kai was speechless, but he went to the kitchen and got Tony some wine and dishes. Anyway, they didn''t mainly eat. I''m afraid they couldn''t notice what they ate. Wang Kai also specially made some food to nourish yin and kidney. I hope they have a good night.

 Chapter 230

    After dinner, he kept warm and explained to Tony. Wang Kai flew away from Tony''s mansion and flew to his villa.


    "Honey, it''s so early to get off work today, Calvin. Did you have a good time today?"


    When they got home, Daisy had come back. Wang Kai kissed Daisy and said hello to Calvin.


    "Peper and Tony have an appointment today and leave work early."


    Said Daisy, who had just arrived home.


    "Not bad. Los Angeles has changed a lot. I don''t recognize many places. I really hope Jia Ying can come and have a look."


    Calvin smiled and said, but in the end, Calvin and Daisy were a little disappointed. Christmas is equivalent to the Western Spring Festival. They all want a family reunion, but Jia Ying, they can avoid it, but they can''t avoid it during the festival.


    "Daisy, if you miss your mother, you can let that blind guy pick you up. I already know the location of the afterlife. Your mother will not imprison you until she can''t deal with me. Moreover, she is your mother. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children."


    Wang Kai said to Daisy, who was moved.


    "No, no, I''ll tell Gordon to let Jia Ying come here. My daughter''s home is here, but our home is no longer afterlife. There''s no need to go there. It''s here."


    Calvin immediately said that he is also rare to be strong. He doesn''t want to destroy everyone''s mood because of Jia Ying. If Jia Ying wants family reunion, he should come to the United States.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Daisy and Calvin hugged.


    "Daisy, this is what dad should give you and give you a complete home."


    Calvin said that he was willing to give everything for his daughter and the family.


    "Well, since this is the best, I believe it will be very convenient for Gordon and Jia Ying to come here. Calvin can contact. And what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll cook."


    As soon as Wang Kai clapped his hands, it was a good decision. No matter where he was, Wang Kai didn''t worry.


    "Anything, as long as it''s your cooking, dear."


    Daisy kissed Wang Kai on the face.


    "Then you wait to eat to support your stomach."


    After kissing daisy on her sweet lips, Wang Kai went to the kitchen. Before entering the kitchen, Wang Kai saw Calvin and picked up the phone.


    When Wang Kai walked out of the kitchen with large and small plates in his mind, the three of Daisy''s family had already sat there chatting. Seeing Wang Kai, Jia Ying''s eyes were cold, but soon returned to normal. Although Jia Ying hated Wang Kai a little, the hatred was not very strong. After all, Daisy was her daughter and Wang Kai was Daisy''s boyfriend, Wang Kai''s trouble in the afterlife is also for his daughter. After thinking clearly, Jia Ying knows that it is not a wise choice to be the enemy of Wang Kai. Just look at Wang Kai''s easy manipulation of those plates.


    "Aunt, do you mind if I call you that."


    When Wang Kai saw Jia Ying, he said with a smile.


    "You can call me Jia Ying just like Calvin."


    Jia Ying said that she married Americans and understood American habits. Wang Kai always called Calvin by his first name.


    "Well, come on, everyone. I''ve prepared a lot today. I promise you to eat your belly."


    Wang Kai said with a smile and greeted everyone to dinner.


    Jia Ying also smelled the aroma. She didn''t expect that Wang Kai''s cooking was so delicious. She knew that Wang Kai could cook, and her daughter praised Wang Kai more than once. Jia Ying just thought that her daughter hadn''t eaten anything delicious, so she appreciated Wang Kai so much. But today, Wang Kai really gave her another look. Wang Kai''s cooking may be really excellent.


    After tasting the food prepared by Wang Kai, Jia Ying finally knows why her daughter can''t live without Wang Kai. With such excellent cooking skills and so much love for her daughter, it''s very normal for her daughter to stand on Wang Kai''s side.


    After putting down the disagreements in his heart a little, the four people were happy and filled with laughter on the table. Although Jia Ying had not left the afterlife for a long time, he stayed in the afterlife all the year round, but he read a lot of books. Gordon often brought back some information from the outside world. Jia Ying didn''t have any estrangement when talking.


    Knowing that her husband has worked in Wang Kai''s company and that the drugs studied are about to be put into production, Jia Ying is proud of Calvin. She knows Calvin is an excellent scientist and should show his talent. Wang Kai gave him this opportunity.


    Wang Kai not only made his daughter happy, but also let his husband show his talent. Jia Ying doesn''t know whether he should hate Wang Kai to prevent his family reunion or thank Wang Kai.


    "Wang Kai, you should know that Daisy is my daughter. She may be an alien. If one day Daisy wakes up and her appearance changes, will you still love her?"


    Jia Ying said to Wang Kai when chatting after dinner.


    "Of course, I love Daisy will not change because of her changes. Besides, Daisy doesn''t need to wake up. If Daisy wants to become stronger, my company has various ways to make Daisy become a superhuman, but I don''t want Daisy to take risks. Daisy would better live a quiet life."


    Wang Kai said that he knew that Daisy''s awakening had no problem. She didn''t become so strange like Xiaohua leina. Maybe she was an angel in Gordon''s eyes, but leina was probably a monster in the hearts of people who looked at the world with their eyes.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I won''t say anything more. I''m relieved to give Daisy to you. Calvin has a good life in your company. If you want me in the future, you can call at any time. Our family can finally be happy together."


    Jia Ying''s words are a complete recognition of Wang Kai.


    "Mom, thank you. How about next time you come to our ranch? The ranch is very big. Kai also ordered a yacht. Our family can go to the sea."


    Daisy jumped into Jia Ying''s arms and said to Jia Ying that Jia Ying''s recognition of Wang Kai finally let Daisy put down her worries.


    "Well, with Gordon, I can come anytime."


    Jia Ying is holding her daughter. It was more than 20 years ago that she last held her daughter. Now the family is finally reunited. Although the last reunion, the result is not good. It is different now. Everyone put down their resentment and everything has become better.


    In the evening, Jia Ying did not stay, but returned to the afterlife, and Calvin followed. He was going to spend Christmas with Jia Ying in the afterlife. Only Wang Kai and Daisy were left in Los Angeles.


    But the next day, Wang Kai received a phone call from Tony. Hogan was attacked. It was another terrorist and positive, the Huaxia Grand Theater. Wang Kai immediately thought that the next moment was Tony''s rage.

 Chapter 231

    When he came to the hospital, Wang Kai saw the scene of Tony attacking the reporter. After Tony reported his home address, he threw away the mobile phone the reporter was taking photos.


    "Give way, give way."


    Wang Kai easily squeezed into Tony''s side.


    "Tony, are you okay? Is Hogan okay?"


    Wang Kai said to Tony.


    "It''s all right. We''ve passed the dangerous period and wait for him to recover."


    Tony said that when Wang Kai came, he was in a lot of peace of mind. He thought of Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness. Even Mandalin himself would die.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, what do you think of Tony''s speech?"


    "Mr. Wang Kai, as a superpower, do you want to help Tony take revenge."


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I''m from the New York Times. I hope you can accept our exclusive interview."


    Seeing Wang Kai, many reporters instantly thought of Wang Kai''s identity. Who else can easily appear next to Tony? Besides Wang Kai, the shareholder of stark industry, Wang Kai is a superpower. He once saved many reporters at stark Expo. Seeing Wang Kai show up, these reporters finally found an opportunity to ask Wang Kai questions one after another.


    Wang Kai looked at the microphone in front of him and was about to poke it into his face. He frowned and let go of his momentum, forcing the reporters to step back. The reporters were surprised. The young man didn''t look so easy to talk.


    "First of all, I don''t think Tony''s speech is inappropriate. Although Hogan is Tony''s employee, he is more like Tony''s friend. The friendship between them is sincere. Secondly, it''s what a good man should do to stand up for his friend and help his friend revenge. Besides, Mandalin is not a good thing. He has created one terrible event after another, and he should be punished As for the interview, I''m sorry, I refuse. Well, please get out of the way. We''re leaving. "


    Wang Kai said coldly that Hogan had also been injected with fortified serum, but he was still seriously injured. You know how overbearing the desperate virus is. The Huaxia Grand Theater is a prosperous area in Los Angeles. People like Wang Kai can''t see it here. Not to mention Hogan was injured.


    After asking the reporter to get out of the way, Wang Kai and Tony drove away from the hospital and returned to Tony''s villa. Tony''s published address is here. It''s most appropriate to wait for Killian''s attack here.


    "Kay, I want to find some clues. Feel free. If Mandalin comes, don''t kill him. I''ll avenge Hogan myself."


    Tony told Wang Kai that he planned to conduct data calculation to find clues and let Wang Kai directly deal with possible attacks.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make Mandalin''s people come and go."


    Wang Kai told Tony that three helicopters would attack Tony''s mansion soon. It would be a pity if such a good house was destroyed. Wang Kai would not allow this to happen.


    Tony went to the basement and began to calculate the data, while Wang Kai sat boldly in the living room, waiting for Mandalin''s attack.


    After reading the news, peper hurried back, hoping to persuade Tony to hide elsewhere, but after seeing Wang Kai sitting in the living room, peper was a little relieved.


    "Kay, how can you let Tony be so capricious? After this address is announced, the madman will come here to attack."


    Peper was not in a hurry and sat opposite Wang Kai.


    "Don''t you understand Tony''s character? If Hogan''s injury can''t make Tony angry, Tony is still Tony? Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with me."


    Wang Kai said, it''s not that he didn''t stop Tony, but that when he got to the hospital, Tony had started shooting with a big mouth. How can he stop him? Now that Tony has said it, don''t regret anything.


    "Well, that Mandalin is a madman. Wang Kai, you should also be careful."


    Peper knew that Wang Kai was strong enough to resist Mandalin''s attack.


    After a while, Tony came out from below in his armor. At this time, a woman was knocking at the door. That woman should be Tony''s former bedmate, Maya Hansen. Tony called her a botanist. In fact, she was a DNA biochemist, and she didn''t just study biology. Wang Kai was very interested in this Maya Hansen and wanted to recruit her to Ambra company, In this way, the research of ancestral virus will be able to make a breakthrough.


    "Peper, when did you come back? Well, we have guests."


    Tony opened his mask and said to pepper.


    "After reading your crazy speech, I came back. Who is our guest?"


    Pepper glared at Tony and then asked, she can''t argue with Tony when the guest comes.


    "Maya Hansen, botanist, right?... don''t tell me there''s a twelve year old waiting to see me outside."


    Tony came out of his steel suit and said to the woman who came in, then walked forward and whispered.


    "It''s thirteen. Well, I''m kidding. I just want to ask you for help."


    Maya Hansen told Tony that more than a decade ago, the two had a night of passion, and then, there was no then.


    "Ask me for help? Why now?"


    Tony was stunned. He had just threatened the madmen today, and then Maya Hansen came to the door.


    "Because I read the newspaper, frankly, I don''t think you can make it this week, so, you know, deal with my difficulties before you die."


    Maya Hansen was so direct that Tony was stunned.


    "I won''t have anything. Those lunatics can''t win, can they, Kay?"


    Tony is not worried at all. He has his own superhero and Wang Kai. He is not afraid of any enemy.


    "Yes, it''s impossible to win, but I found that your home was broadcast live on TV. I''m afraid you can''t be exposed on the roof in the future. You''ll be broadcast live all over the United States."


    Wang Kai pointed to the picture on TV. Several helicopters outside pointed their heads at Tony''s mansion.


    "Jarvis, let the company''s lawyers send lawyers'' letters to these TV stations, sue them and let them lose their money."


    Tony also saw the TV picture and was very upset.


    "Yes, sir. The legal department has been informed."


    Jarvis said immediately.


    "Well, excuse me, Miss Hansen, are you coffee or tea?"


    Peper came to increase her sense of existence. She could see that there might be some stories between Tony and Maya Hansen.


    "Well, she doesn''t need anything. She''ll leave right away. What do you want to do?"


    Tony said he didn''t want his former bedmate to stay in front of his current girlfriend for too long.

 Chapter 232

    "Well, Tony, I think two ladies can sit down and have a drink. Our men should be busy. The three helicopters shouldn''t belong to the TV station, Jarvis. Scan them."


    Wang Kai said that in the telephoto, three helicopters flew over from the sea without any signs.


    "OK, sir, warning, warning, the other party is equipped with lethal weapons."


    Jarvis immediately started scanning mode and then issued a warning.


    "Damn it, pepper, you stay here, Kay. Don''t let them destroy the villa."


    Tony immediately entered the steel suit he had just taken off and was ready to fight.


    "Tony, your suit should be a test item, or give it to me. If you can change a suit that can fight before I solve them, I''ll keep one for you."


    Wang Kai said, and then his body disappeared into the room and appeared on the roof the next second.


    As soon as I got on the roof, I saw a missile flying to Tony''s villa. The other three helicopters had launched an attack formation, lined up, and opened the weapon launcher from the cabin. There were Vulcan Gatlin and missile launchers. I really looked up to Tony.


    "The proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roaring, the tiger roaring and the wolf running, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse, and bind the Road 81. Break the air."


    Wang Kai released the binding road to add a layer of protection to Tony''s villa, and then flew to the three helicopters.


    "Look, Wang Kai, the shareholder of stark industries, has made a move. He is really here in Tony Stark. Let''s see whether Wang Kai can win or those lunatics can win."


    Seeing Wang Kai appear, the live hosts on the helicopters of the TV stations in the sky were as excited as adrenaline. They waited all day just to wait for the big scene. As for the notice just sent from the station, there was no worry about the letter from Stark''s industrial lawyer.


    The previous superhero battle scenes were too hasty and did not have any impact on the excellent image quality. This time, it is different. This time, it has been prepared for a long time. The deployment of HD cameras can capture the most perfect battle picture.


    When Wang Kai flew to those helicopters, the pilot on the plane also saw Wang Kai. He immediately started the God of fire Gatlin and swept towards Wang Kai. Unfortunately, Wang Kai was too fast. He arrived in front of him within five seconds after a distance of hundreds of meters. Wang Kai''s fist hit the belly of the helicopter. Suddenly, a helicopter disintegrated in the air and exploded into pieces, The pilot inside naturally could not live, while Wang Kai had jumped under another helicopter and solved the second helicopter in the same way.


    "Man, leave me one."


    Tony also rushed out of the villa. He changed an old steel suit at will, but he had combat effectiveness.


    "Don''t worry, Tony, the guy in this helicopter should be a leader. We can catch him alive."


    Wang Kai flew to the helicopter cabin, broke the glass with a punch, and then pulled it. The door of the helicopter cockpit was pulled down by Wang Kai. Inside, a bald head with sunglasses widened his eyes.


    He is Killian''s confidant and Killian''s number one horse, Eric Saiwen. He usually acts as Killian''s bodyguard. In other times, he does black work for Killian, such as attacking Tony''s mansion and killing Tony, but he overestimates his own and underestimates Tony and Wang Kai.


    Seeing Wang Kai who was able to fly freely in the sky, he knew that his raid had failed. It was difficult to escape. The other party easily blew up two helicopters. I''m afraid he is not an opponent.


    But Eric Saiwen is not a person who is caught without a hand. One arm emits an orange light, raises the temperature to thousands of degrees Celsius, and then hits Wang Kai, but Wang Kai cuts it off and falls into the sea below, releasing a burst of steam. Then Eric Saiwen feels that he is directly pulled out of the helicopter by Wang Kai, and then thrown to the coast.


    "Tony, you have this helicopter."


    After Wang Kai found out Eric Saiwen, he said to Tony.


    "No problem."


    Although there was only one helicopter left, Tony was not too few. A missile was released from Tony''s arm, which turned the last helicopter into a fire, and then followed Wang Kai to a forest on the coast.


    Wang Kai chose to interrogate Eric Saiwen here to avoid those TV stations in the sky. After all, the interrogation process will not be very humane. If it is photographed, I''m afraid there will be trouble.


    "Hello, young man, what do you want to tell me now?"


    Wang Kai said to Eric Saiwen, who was broken all over and covered with wounds. However, Eric Saiwen was glowing red all over. His physical injury was being repaired, and even the arm cut off by Wang Kai was growing again.


    "No way."


    Eric Saiwen, who knew he was not Wang Kai''s opponent, began to think about how to get out.


    "Let me interrogate him."


    Tony also flew over and looked at the guy on the ground. He was so angry that he almost destroyed his home, especially when peper was at home.


    "No, you can ask Jarvis about the registration information of stark industrial customers yesterday. I''m afraid this guy is the guy Hogan said."


    Wang Kai told Tony that Eric Saiwen is not so easy to speak. Wang Kai is ready to get rid of him. It''s useless to keep him. He may explode at any time. Wang Kai doesn''t dare to let him go to Ambra company as a test object.


    Tony listened to Wang Kai and immediately asked Jarvis to check what Wang Kai said. Sure enough, he saw the registration information of this guy and Killian.


    "Killian, your boss, right? It seems that your boss is working for Mandalin. I didn''t expect it."


    Tony said to Eric Saiwen that Eric Saiwen is a little regretful now. Why did he come in person and expose the boss? Will it affect the boss''s plan.


    "Well, Tony, I know who''s behind it. Let me deal with him. I''m afraid this guy is also a bomb. It''s no use keeping it."


    Wang Kai said to Tony. Tony looked at Eric Saiwen''s arm and was a little dazed.


    "Tony!"


    "Oh, I see. Feel free."


    Tony thought of something, said to Wang Kai and flew back to the villa.


    "Well, little friend, do you have any last words? I''ve done a lot of bad things with Killian, and I''ll send you to hell."


    Wang Kai raised his arm, pointed at Eric with his finger, and Saiwen said that this guy has no effect, that is, a guy with muscles and no brain. It''s no use keeping it. When the experimental materials are still dangerous, Wang Kai is not ready to keep him.

 Chapter 233

    Eric Saiwen just bit his teeth and didn''t say anything. In such a short time, he couldn''t think of a way to escape. He could only watch a white ball of light fly out of Wang Kai''s fingers and blow up his chest.


    Although the desperate virus can repair people''s limbs and wounds, there is one part that cannot be repaired, that is the heart. Wolverine can still survive and grow without a heart, but the enhancers of the desperate virus can''t. without a heart, they can only die.


    Eric Saiwen, whose heart was blown up, could only close his eyes. Wang Kai also flew back to Tony''s villa. When he came back here, he saw Tony''s question to Maya Hansen.


    "Is your boss Killian? Has your research been used, but you haven''t solved your little problem."


    Tony has remembered where he saw Eric Severn. That was the last time she was in Switzerland with Maya Hansen. She showed herself her research results. Maya Hansen studied these things.


    "Yes, I have developed the desperate virus, which is the formula you left me. Killian invested in me, but the desperate virus is not perfect. People injected with the desperate virus have the chance of self explosion, so I want to ask you for help to improve the desperate virus."


    Maya Hansen didn''t hide anything. Tony asked, and she told the truth.


    "Do you know Killian works for Mandalin!"


    Tony''s eyes were angry and he wanted to lie on Maya Hansen''s face. In that case, pepper would never want to.


    "I have only guessed recently, so I came to you to tell you."


    Maya Hansen said that Wang Kai was listening. Maya Hansen didn''t tell the truth. She must know that Killian was not a good man and that Killian did the bombings. As for whether she worked for Mandalin, Maya Hansen may not be very clear.


    "Tony, now that you know, there''s no problem. Tell rod and let him know about it and report it to the government. In addition, Killian''s company aim is a company that transforms rod''s armor. Tell rod and let him be cautious. The other party may have the idea of steel patriots, maybe not for armor, but for the president."


    Wang Kai said to Tony, it''s no use losing your temper now. You''d better solve a series of problems later.


    "OK, I''ll contact rod right now. You stay here and don''t leave. Kay, help me watch her."


    Tony calmed down and knew the importance of what Wang Kai said, but he warned Maya Hansen not to leave here and asked Wang Kai to stare at her. Then he went to the basement to contact rod, and pepper followed.


    "Please sit down, Miss Hansen. May I call you Maya?"


    Only Wang Kai and Maya Hansen are left. Wang Kai politely asks Maya Hansen to sit down.


    Maya Hansen looked at Wang Kai and smiled bitterly. Just now she had seen Wang Kai''s great achievements on live TV. She knew why Tony had no fear. With such a powerful superpower around, Tony would not be in danger even if there was an army.


    "Yes, calling me Maya can make me relax. Tony was scary just now, wasn''t he?"


    Maya Hansen sat down and said that Wang Kai seemed easier to talk than Tony just now.


    "Tony usually doesn''t do this, especially with women. Recently, Tony is a little tired. Coupled with this series of things, by the way, Maya, have you heard of ambrera?"


    Wang Kai told Maya Hansen that since she had "captured" Maya Hansen, she tried to bring her closer to ambrera company. Maya Hansen is not a bad person. She is just a scientist. Like Dr. Kane, she only cares about research, regardless of whether her research results are good or bad.


    "Of course, I''ve heard that ambrera''s mechanical arm is very popular in the market, and scar repair fluid is also a hot product."


    Maya Hansen said that even nerds will pay a little attention to other news.


    "Thank you. Tony and I have another Dr. sten, who is the founder of ambrera company. I appreciate Maya''s talent. I hope you can come to ambrera company. After all, Killian is not a good boss. He makes the world chaotic. The chaotic world is not a good world for making money and research. After all, people are group animals. Are you right?"


    Wang Kai said with great sincerity to Maya Hansen that Maya Hansen couldn''t believe what he heard. Shouldn''t he be asked here, then call the police and be taken away by the police? How can you hear the words of soliciting yourself.


    "You... Are you kidding?"


    Maya Hansen stammered. She still had to make sure what she heard was true.


    "No, like Killian, I''m not a good man, but I have a bottom line than him, and Ambra company is a very healthy company. I hope you can accept my invitation and don''t perish with Killian."


    Wang Kai told Maya Hansen that Killian was crazy. Killian''s serious inferiority complex and sense of revenge after being teased made many of Killian''s practices unacceptable. This is also the reason why Maya Hansen wanted to threaten Killian and was shot by Killian.


    "I, I need to think about it."


    Maya Hansen said that she didn''t want to refuse, but didn''t figure out the situation. Her brain hasn''t responded. Is this a joke or serious.


    "Don''t worry, we have plenty of time. I''m afraid you can''t leave here for a while and a half. You can take the opportunity to consider my suggestion."


    As soon as Wang Kai waved, the coffee pot and cup flew over, landed in front of Maya Hansen, poured her a cup, and Wang Kai got a cup of mineral water to drink.


    Maya Hansen drank the coffee slowly with her eyes in a trance. I''m afraid she didn''t feel the bitterness of the coffee. She was still thinking about what Wang Kai said just now. After she slowly reacted, she needed to consider whether to accept Wang Kai''s solicitation. This was not a difficult choice for her, because she was just a migrant worker and had no problem working anywhere, Now his current boss is obviously coming to an end, and he shouldn''t hold on. Maybe he can change to a more stable working environment, such as ambrera company.


    Wang Kai looks at Maya Hansen''s expression constantly changing and doesn''t care at all. As long as Killian is finished, then Maya Hansen doesn''t want to change jobs and wants to change jobs. The best choice should be ambrera company. Tony''s stark industry doesn''t have many advantages in biology.

 Chapter 234

    Wang Kai and Maya Hansen were silent for a while. Tony and pepper came up from the basement. They should have told rod about the situation.


    "Kai, many people are disabled veterans this time. Killian uses Maya''s desperate virus to recruit them. As a result, the desperate virus is not perfect, so many bombings have occurred. Rod has reported to Congress and the military, and the government is ready to investigate Killian."


    Tony briefly explained the situation. Wang Kai noticed that Maya Hansen''s expression changed again.


    "Remind rod that Killian is also an injector of the desperate virus, which is not so easy to deal with."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that Killian''s combat effectiveness can hang Tony. Rod is only a war suit. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with.


    "As mentioned, peper found that Killian had changed greatly. Now he can guess that he must have been injected with the desperate virus."


    Tony said that this was discovered by peper. When peper first saw Killian, she found that Killian had become different from before. The former Killian was hunchback. She thought Killian had been treated, but now she realized that it should be the cause of the desperate virus.


    "That''s good. By the way, Tony, I''m going to invite Miss Hansen to work in ambrera company. What do you think? You''re also a shareholder. You have the right to decide."


    Wang Kai added that Tony and pepper were also surprised. Wang Kai suddenly jumped to this, but then he was a little relieved. Indeed, it was Mandalin and Killian who did evil, which had nothing to do with Maya Hansen. Maya Hansen just did some research and didn''t mean to harm.


    "Wait until it''s over. After all, I don''t know anything now."


    Tony thought for a moment and said that he had not found Killian yet. He didn''t know the role played by Maya Hansen and whether Maya Hansen was really guilty, so he was not in a hurry to pull Maya Hansen in.


    "Well, I respect your opinion."


    After listening, Wang Kai didn''t say much. After all, Wang Kai didn''t do without Maya Hansen. Although the desperate virus has many functions, including the later centipede plan, it has the function of desperate virus.


    Tony Stark''s villa was attacked. The video of Wang Kai and Tony annihilating the invading enemy was wildly spread on TV and the Internet. Almost all channels and all hosts were talking about it. Among them, those TV stations that did live broadcasting were desperate to say good things about Tony, hoping to please Tony and let Tony withdraw his lawyer''s letter.


    The people found that there was a hidden superhero in stark industry. Although he was a yellow man, it did not hinder their curiosity. Like Joker, this superhero could fly freely and even blow up a helicopter with one punch. It was so handsome and violent.


    For this attack, the government also gave some information about the illegal acts of aim, and counted all the bombings on aim to let the people know Killian''s crimes.


    This made Killian, who was hiding, smash all the things at hand angrily. This time, he not only didn''t Kill Tony, but let his men fall in, but also implicated himself. If there were only one or two bombings, he might use his contacts to fool him, but now there have been ten, and he has made so much momentum in the media, Even if it''s your own relationship, it''s impossible to protect yourself.


    In that case, come and have a more intense and exciting news. Killian decided to continue the matter, kidnap the president and have a vigorous live broadcast for the whole world to see.


    Killian ordered the actors in the hidden villa to start work and use the fake address to earn steel patriots. Then he could get close to the president and kidnap the president. He bought off the vice president. If his daughter wants to have a sound body instead of relying on the mechanical prosthesis of ambrera company, she must cooperate with herself.


    The next day, peper was going to work, but Wang Kai thought it would be unsafe for peper to go to work, so he asked Tony to accompany peper to work with steel war clothes. Tony thought about it and it was really like this. According to Wang Kai, Killian had a thief heart for peper, so he had to protect peper.


    As for Maya Hansen, don''t want to leave before Killian is arrested or dies. Maya Hansen also knows that she may have a big deal. Now it''s better to be honest and listen to the arrangement.


    Maya Hansen has considered Wang Kai''s suggestion. I''m afraid her boss will be doomed this time. It''s time to change her boss. Ambra company is very good. I''ve heard a lot from Wang Kai. Ambra company also has corresponding research in biotechnology. I should be able to get a good treatment when I go.


    Wang Kai asked Daisy, who was on holiday by pepper, to come to Tony''s villa to protect Daisy, so that Killian would not be crazy and take daisy. Daisy only had the protection of meow. Meow could deal with killers, but could not deal with missiles. From Killian''s means of dealing with Tony, Killian was a madman.


    Sure enough, Tony called back and was attacked by Killian on the way. He wiped out all the sneaking enemies with armor. He asked Wang Kai to immediately start looking for Killian, find the guy and get rid of him.


    Wang Kai asked Tony to search aim''s satellite with Jarvis and locate Mandalin''s broadcast signal position step by step.


    With Wang Kai''s hint, Tony immediately called Jarvis to crack the aim satellite. Sure enough, he soon locked in Miami, Florida, a dilapidated villa in the suburbs. This signal source made Tony a little unbelievable. He didn''t expect that the other party dared to do evil in the United States.


    "Kay, I''ll meet you in Miami. You arrange Daisy and Maya as soon as possible, and then come."


    Tony said to Wang Kai that Wang Kai knew that Tony found Mandalin''s position, which was also Killian''s position.


    "No problem. I''ll catch up with you, man."


    Wang Kai said to Tony.


    "Well, honey, I want you to walk around the street and stay in a five-star hotel. My identity is not exposed much. Killian''s madman should not have noticed you. As for you, Miss Hansen, I hope you are honest. If you inform Killian, I will let you know your regret. Meow, meow, look at this woman. If she wants to call, Just take care of her. "


    Wang Kai said to Daisy, and then warned Maya Hansen lest Maya Hansen inform Killian.

 Chapter 235

    Wang Kai asked Jarvis to abolish the positioning system on Maya Hansen yesterday. Killian really stared at Maya Hansen. Maya Hansen had five locators, big and small, in her bag, on her buttons, in her watch, in her hand machine, even in her belt, so Wang Kai was worried that Maya Hansen still remembered the old love, Just let meow stare at Maya Hansen.


    "Well, I won''t contact Killian again. You don''t have to worry, but do you think I''m an idiot if you let a cat look at me?"


    Maya Hansen looked incredible. Wang Kai actually spoke to a cat. If Wang Kai didn''t behave normally, she must think Wang Kai was crazy.


    "Don''t you think meow meow is powerful? Meow meow gives this woman a hand."


    Wang Kai told meow that Wang Kai didn''t know how to upgrade meow. Generally, if he couldn''t upgrade, he couldn''t understand new skills. Unexpectedly, meow''s skill points increased according to time. Meow has more than ten levels, understood two or three skills, and his strength has also improved a lot, both in strength and speed.


    Meow meow glanced at Maya Hansen, which made Maya Hansen feel as if she had been glanced at. Then meow meow raised his paw and waved at a bush outside the door. A dark claw flew out of meow''s paw to form three dark sharp blades, tearing the Bush to pieces. Then meow meow raised his head proudly and jumped onto Daisy''s shoulder.


    "Are you, are you a cat?"


    Maya hansonton felt a little stunned. Is this still a cat? If you catch yourself, you haven''t injected desperate virus. If you are caught, you will die.


    "Of course, so be honest, daisy. Hurry up. I''ll go to Tony and solve Killian. There''ll be no problem."


    Wang Kai said, and then sent Daisy and Maya Hansen out of the villa and flew towards Miami. Almost at the same time, Wang Kai and Tony both went to Miami. According to the address provided by Tony, the two met in a manor.


    "Kay, your speed is really fast. It''s here. Mandalin''s radio signal is sent from here. I doubt Mandalin is here."


    Tony said to Wang Kai under the cover of the trees.


    "Then here, sweep this place, and see that Killian is no longer here... You see, a car is coming."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that at the gate of the manor, several cars drove in, and then several people came down from above, carrying something familiar to Wang Kai and Tony into the house.


    "Is that a steel patriot? Has rod become a prisoner?"


    Wang Kai said to Tony that those people were obviously carrying steel patriots, but they were tied with a lot of iron chains.


    "Yes, it''s the steel patriot. Rod is a disgrace, but the people who carry him have a higher body temperature than ordinary people. They are all vaccinated with the desperate virus. It seems that Killian should also be here."


    Tony confirmed the identity of those people through the scanning of steel war clothes. If Killian is here, he can''t let Killian escape.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and solve them."


    Wang Kai said, and then rushed into the manor first. The security guards who stood guard fell down one by one as if they were evil.


    Tony scolded Wang Kai for being mean. After robbing the monster, he also flew out and solved some distant enemies with the warhead on his shoulder. Under the attack of Wang Kai and Tony, all the patrol and guard guards outside fell down in less than half a minute.


    "Tony, not bad. He can keep up with me."


    After arriving at the gate of the main building, Wang Kai said to Tony who followed him.


    "You bastard, we''ll do it together next time. Don''t try to rob the blame."


    Tony said to Wang Kai that his armor can''t compare with Wang Kai''s use of his body, so he must warn Wang Kai in words, or he won''t be able to drink soup next time.


    "That''s hard to say. Who makes you slow down? Well, I agree. You have the right to open the door."


    Wang Kai just wanted to make fun of Tony when he saw Tony raise his hand to himself. This bastard threatened himself with a palm gun. Forget it, let him do it once.


    Seeing that Wang Kai was soft, Tony turned his arm and aimed at the door of the main building, and then launched the fire. The thick solid wood door was blown to pieces, and several security guards behind the door were blown out directly. Wang Kai and Tony were also completely exposed.


    Inside, several unusual people rushed out and looked at their glowing hands. Needless to ask, they must have been injected with the desperate virus.


    Tony raised his hand and was blocked by the other party''s arm. Although his arm was broken, it grew out again immediately and still rushed to Wang Kai and Tony.


    "Tony, don''t go in. It''s narrow inside. It''s dangerous for you to be held. I''ll save rod. You two deal with them outside."


    Wang Kai immediately told Tony that the space in the room was too small. If these desperate virus carriers approached him carefully, Tony would be in danger.


    "OK, you drive those people out and I''ll clean them up outside."


    Looking at the narrow corridor inside, Tony also knew that he would not be able to show his strength if he went in, so he would be unlucky if he went in, so Tony flew into mid air and guarded the people who came out from the inside.


    Wang Kai let several guys go outside to attack Tony and have some fun for Tony. Then he jumped on the rest of the people. The qigong bomb in his hand blew them into human sticks, and then easily destroyed his heart and destroyed them.


    He looked up at the camera on the wall. Wang Kai shot at the camera. Wang Kai believed that Killian must be able to see himself and feel the feeling of surveillance, so he said hello to Killian first.


    Indeed, Killian saw Wang Kai''s arrogant actions on the monitoring screen in the basement of the villa, and his expression became very ugly. On the next screen, Tony was walking the dog and teasing his men in mid air. His men couldn''t reach Tony in the air. Killian was as tired as a dead dog, Why don''t your men have a smart one.


    In this basement, the steel patriot hanging in the air with an iron chain did not move. There was no way. When he was transformed by aim, Killian modified some things. Now rod can only control his access, but he must protect the steel patriot and not let these bastards rob him. Rod''s integrity as a professional soldier is still worthy of recognition.

 Chapter 236

    Although rod can''t move enough, he can still see the monitoring screen and the figure of Wang Kai and Tony. Rod is much easier. These two guys came so fast that they were saved. However, he doesn''t dare to talk to Gillian. Now he just keeps silent and waits for himself to be rescued.


    Wang Kai''s seeing and hearing color domineering has found the basement. Although there is a lot of breath on the ground, these people have too much breath. They are certainly not desperate virus carriers. In particular, there is a particularly strong breath, which must be Killian.


    So Wang Kai went all the way to the basement. All the people who blocked him were easily knocked down by Wang Kai. All the way to the basement, there were only steel patriots left.


    "Kay, those guys ran through that passage."


    When he saw Wang Kai, rod, who was hanging there, said.


    "I see. They can''t run. Let''s fix you first."


    Wang Kai released the soul chopping knife to cut off the iron chain hanging rod, and rod fell to the ground and became a "Mummy".


    "The steel patriot was interrupted by Killian. I can''t control it."


    Rod lay on the ground and said that he was also very helpless. Although he had been reminded by Tony, he could only attack immediately because of the tasks assigned above. He had no time for Tony to check the steel patriot.


    "Well, I''ll help you out, Tony. I''ll throw rod out and you can help him recover."


    Wang Kai said, then raised the steel patriot, pointed it at the air outlet of the basement and threw it out. The steel patriot flew out of the breathable window like a shell. By the way, it also knocked a big hole in the wall. Fortunately, the steel armor designed by Tony has shock absorption function, otherwise rod would be shocked into internal injury.


    Tony has solved those desperate virus carriers outside. When he sees rod flying out, he flies over and uses Jarvis to unlock rod. At the same time, he laughs at rod again. Anyway, rod is unlucky this time and has nothing to defend. He can only reluctantly take over Tony''s poison tongue.


    Rod''s steel suit was the same as the original one. There was a back door left by Tony, so he soon helped rod regain control. At the same time, a zhinugan transport helicopter flew up behind the house. Tony had seen Killian at the window.


    Killian wanted to escape, but Tony didn''t agree. His palm aimed at the rotor behind the helicopter. One rotor of the helicopter was blown off by Tony. The helicopter lacked a rotor, began to spin in place, and then fell in the garden of the manor with smoke.


    Wang Kai also chased out along the channel. After coming out, he saw the helicopter fall. Unexpectedly, he also played "black eagle fall". Now Killian can''t escape.


    "Kay, Killian is alive. I need him to testify."


    Rod, who has restored the control of the steel patriot, flew over and said to Wang Kai.


    "It''s more difficult. Killian was injected with the desperate virus. If he resists, he can''t control him, and you''re sure he won''t explode. If he explodes in court, he''ll have a lot of fun."


    Wang Kai said to rod as he ran to the garden.


    "Forget it. I''ll report the situation to the government."


    After listening to this, rod also understood that the difficulty was simply unsolvable. He had felt the power of the desperate virus and knew that Killian could not be trapped in handcuffs or prison unless the other party was arrested.


    Rod used the communication in the steel patriot to report the situation to the superior. As for the decision of the superior, rod can''t control it, and the superior has to hold a meeting to decide. This is the trouble of bureaucrats.


    When he came to the garden, he saw Killian and his men climb out of the falling helicopter. When he saw the three flying Wang Kai, Killian''s eyes were about to spit fire, but he did spit fire. His mouth was open and a pillar of fire came out of Killian''s mouth.


    The three of Wang Kai immediately dodged and let the pillar of fire spray empty, which also made Tony and rod see the strength of the desperate virus again. Unexpectedly, the desperate virus can not only regenerate people''s limbs, but also spray fire. They have become super powers.


    "Tony, in Switzerland, you taught me a vivid lesson. You changed my life. You let me know what despair is. I stand in a tall building and feel the cold wind. I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this step."


    Seeing the three of Wang Kai fall down, Killian said to Tony with a red light on his face.


    "Oh, sorry, who are you? Do we know each other? I''m sorry, you may not know. I''m a little out of shape recently, my memory is a little bad, and I even forget what to eat for breakfast."


    Tony saw that he had controlled the situation, so he opened his mouth. Tony would never let his enemies have a good mood before he died. Tony would fight his enemies both physically and psychologically.


    "You... Tony, you ruined me thirteen years ago. Today you ruined my plan again. I''ll die with you."


    Killian is a little crazy when he finds that he can''t say anything about Tony. In the film, he can be so calm because his plan goes smoothly, except that he doesn''t Kill Tony at once, so Killian can be very natural and unrestrained. Now the situation has changed, he has come to a dead end, and it''s impossible to maintain his demeanor. Now he has really become a madman.


    "Sorry, my fortune is much more expensive than you. It''s not my choice to die together, guys. What are you waiting for? Solve all these walking bombs."


    Tony flew up directly, avoided Killian''s attack in the air, and then said to Wang Kai and rod.


    "No problem. Don''t you get hot? Come on, let''s show you the power of the steel patriot."


    Rod accumulated a lot of anger. He fell into a trap step by step from the beginning. Without even a little resistance, he was put in by the other party, and then he was caught back. He had to correct his name and prove that he was not a useless guy. Otherwise, the guy of the military Commission would certainly cut his budget here.


    Wang Kai didn''t have so much nonsense. He just kicked a glowing guy and sent him to heaven with a Qigong bomb. These guys can explode at any time. Wang Kai doesn''t want to make himself too embarrassed. Although he may not be killed, it''s possible to get hurt. Stay away from them.


    The guy whose heart was broken by Wang Kai just struggled reluctantly, fell to the ground and died, and his chest injury did not recover. It was very effective.

 Chapter 237

    "Tony, rod, the heart is their weakness. Break their heart and they''re finished."


    Wang Kai said to Tony and rod, otherwise they would waste a lot of ammunition and energy.


    Rod used the machine gun on his shoulder to break the hands and feet of those guys. As a result, the other party kept growing and had wasted a lot of ammunition.


    "You didn''t say it earlier."


    Rod looked at the remaining ammunition and was a little speechless.


    "You''re so passionate. How can I interrupt you? But be careful that these guys explode."


    Wang Kai said that these desperate viruses are very unstable. If they are not injected regularly or encounter any drastic changes, they will explode. If they are too close, I''m afraid they will be injured even in steel suits.


    "It''s really difficult. These guys have become hedgehogs, and they are still fire breathing hedgehogs."


    While hiding from Killian''s pillar of fire in the air, Tony joked that most of his attacks were palm guns. His steel armor was not modified into a combat type, and he didn''t carry many weapons, but he had sufficient energy. With the palm gun, Killian''s body could make holes one after another. Killian''s body was like magma, which had become a little light man, The red wound is constantly repaired. Killian can''t reach Tony in the air. Every time the relay jumps into the air, Tony will escape.


    Killian wanted to grow a wing and fly into the air to pull Tony down, but there was no way. He couldn''t fly. Attacking with a pillar of fire consumed too much energy in his body. Every time he jumped into the air, he was either dodged by Tony or hit down by Tony''s palm gun. There was no way. He wanted to deal with rod and Wang Kai, After being chased and beaten by Tony, Killian is extremely depressed and wants to explode and destroy the world.


    With Wang Kai''s warning, rod aimed the machine gun on his shoulder at the heart of each desperate virus carrier, smashed their arms in front of their chest, and then pierced their chests to turn them into dead bodies.


    The number of Killian''s more than 20 people is decreasing rapidly, while the other security guards in the manor see that the battlefield is so fierce. One by one, they are very knowledgeable and put down their weapons and leave here. They just want to make money, not work hard. Besides, Killian and these people never treat them as their own people.


    Finally, Wang Kai and rod worked together to solve all Killian''s men, leaving only one Killian. The three men formed a triangle in the air and surrounded Killian in the middle.


    "Are you finished? I''ll come back, cut off one head and grow two more."


    Killian was like a madman. He kept spinning and looking at the three of Wang Kai. He shouted frantically. Wang Kai frowned. Unexpectedly, Killian was a hydra, so the Hydra centipede plan could make sense.


    "Kill him."


    After hearing Killian''s words, Tony''s face became very ugly. He and the hydra can be said to be at odds. The Hydra killed his parents and now intends to attack himself and pepper. Killian can''t live.


    When hearing Tony''s words, rod and Tony released an energy gun from the palm of their hand. Wang Kai also released turtle Qigong. Three white pillars of light hit Killian. Killian roared in pain and spit out a pillar of fire in his mouth. Finally, Killian glowed and exploded.


    The shock wave spread out and shattered the glass of all buildings and cars in the manor. Wang Kai had an invisible hood in front of him to block the shock wave. Tony and rod didn''t have to be afraid. They let the air wave blow their war clothes. When the smoke dispersed, Killian was gone, leaving only a scorched black on the ground. This is the proof of Killian''s last existence. In addition, Killian didn''t stay long.


    "Well, man, even without Killian, don''t forget that we still have Mandalin."


    Wang Kai said to rod that Mandalin was in that house.


    Three people enter the villa through the broken glass door on the balcony. In this room with a big bed and a huge TV, a guy is holding beer and watching football games in a chair. This guy has a special appetite. Among the several ball games Americans like, there is no football. Americans like ice hockey, football, baseball and basketball, Only little interest in football, but this guy likes watching football, and this guy is Mandalin on TV.


    Rod stepped forward and put Mandolin on the couch. Mandolin was glad to live. He looked at the three people around him and his eyes became so innocent.


    "Oh, alarm, alarm."


    Mandalin threw away his beer and raised his hands.


    "Don''t move, be honest."


    Rod said, but he felt how this guy was so weak.


    "I didn''t move. You can take whatever you want. Those guns are fake. They won''t let me take the real guy."


    Mandolin said immediately, and rod and Tony looked at each other.


    "It seems that this Mandalin is a top package pushed by Killian. It attracts us with a Mandalin in front, which makes us think that Mandalin did all the bombings and ignores the bombings themselves."


    Wang Kai helped Tony and rod sort out their brains, and they were speechless.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. It''s very complicated. My name is Trev strey. I''m an actor. Mandalin is just a role. They came to me to admit these bombings. Killian is the mastermind."


    This guy named Trevor strey told the truth, which made Tony and rod quite frustrated. He thought Killian was under mandolin, but he didn''t expect that Mandolin was fake.


    "What now?"


    Tony took his weapon system and didn''t know how to deal with such a guy.


    "Take him back. Anyway, he is also the one who shows his face on TV."


    Rod said reluctantly that this is the last way. He always has to hand over someone.


    "That''s it. This man is left to you, and Kai and I won''t participate."


    Tony said to rod that it''s OK to give rod the credit. It''s no use asking for it with Wang Kai. Rod is a person in the system and needs credit.


    "Thanks, man. I owe you two a glass of wine."


    Rod pulled this Trev strey up, and this guy pulled it out and handed it over to the relevant departments, which could just put an end to this series of bombings.

 Chapter 238

    When the police arrived, Wang Kai and Tony flew out of Miami and back to Los Angeles. It was over for them, but it was not over for the others.


    Trevor strey was arrested and jailed. He explained everything he knew. The vice president was also involved. He found some communication information between the vice president and Killian, which confirmed that the vice president and Killian conspired to murder the president. The vice president was also arrested and jailed. As for Maya Hansen, because she had Tony''s help and did not participate in the evil, even if she was spared, Maya Hansen agreed to Wang Kai''s invitation to join ambrera company.


    "Tony, this thing will make Hogan better immediately."


    Wang Kai took out a fairy bean and said to Tony.


    "Oh, Kay, I hope Hogan can have a sufficient holiday. He''s too tired."


    Before Tony spoke, peper immediately said that she was really afraid of Hogan. Hogan made her quite speechless in the company. Although he was loyal, abided by the company''s rules and regulations and thought of the company everywhere, his inflexible character made it difficult for peper to do it. Even Hogan wanted to replace the company''s cleaners with robots, This means that hundreds of people will be laid off from stark industry, which is irresponsible.


    "Well, yes, Kay, I''d better keep this bean. Can I have it?"


    Tony understood peper''s meaning. Fortunately, hogan is out of danger and sober now. Thanks to the role of strengthening serum, hogan recovers well and can be discharged after half a month of cultivation. It doesn''t need Wang Kai''s hand at all, but Tony is curious about Wang Kai''s bean. Wang Kai said that this bean can make people feel better immediately, no matter how many injuries they suffer, As long as there is one breath, he can recover. Tony doesn''t think Wang Kai is fooling people, so this bean is a baby.


    "Of course, although I don''t have much, it''s still no problem to give a friend one. However, it should be noted that this bean can only recover from the injury. There is no way to recover from illness. Don''t try to let this bean treat some incurable diseases."


    Wang Kai told Tony that this is also the defect of Xiandou, which can only recover from the injury, but it has no effect on the disease. Otherwise, the monkey king would not die of heart disease. Fortunately, Wang Kai has an ambrera company, and the vast majority of diseases in the world should not be what Wang Kai needs to worry about, even if there are genetic defects, Wang Kai believes that Embraer can also add genes.


    "Yes, I will remember this. I really don''t know where you got so many magical things. If you can study them, you will be the richest man in the world."


    Tony looked at the pea in his hand. He really didn''t know what the pea grew out of.


    "I''d like to, too, but I just got some of these beans, and the quantity is so small that I dare not do experiments. Therefore, you''d better be more careful. I hope you don''t need this bean in your life."


    Wang Kai said that the devil knows when the quadratic system can reward itself with some fairy beans, so what he has is to save some food.


    "Well, it seems that I should study better steel armor, peper. Can you get us two a drink?"


    Tony said, and then said to peper that this is a common way for foreigners to spend people and a potential language understood by both sides. Peper smiled and left room for the two men to communicate.


    "Tony, are you your psychologist when you avoid pepper?"


    Wang Kai looked at peper who left and said with a smile.


    "Of course not. Pepper has accompanied me to the doctor. She has no opinion of Dr. Liz. It''s Nick Frey."


    Tony immediately said that Tony didn''t want pepper to get involved in the affairs of the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "Then I should leave too. Nicky Frey has nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to have anything to do with him."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai knew why Tony said Nick Frey, because the words Killian shouted when he died would make Tony and Nick Frey very sensitive and nervous as long as they were related to Hydra.


    "I know, but Nick Frey wants to talk to Maya Hansen. After all, Maya Hansen has been with Killian for so many years, maybe it has something to do with Hydra."


    Tony said to Wang Kai and looked at Wang Kai with a little prayer.


    "Don''t ask me, Tony. You''re also a shareholder of ambrera company. Besides, Maya Hansen is not an employee of the company and hasn''t officially joined the company. Nick Frey can talk to her at any time. I won''t say anything."


    Wang Kai said that Maya Hansen died early in the film. Wang Kai didn''t know whether Maya Hansen and Hydra had an intersection, so Wang Kai didn''t need to protect Maya Hansen. If Maya Hansen had a problem, give Maya Hansen to Nick Frey. Wang Kai didn''t want to put a Hydra in his own company, even if she was talented, But compared with the big boss, Wang Kai paid more attention to the big boss. Anyway, he found some desperate viruses and materials from Miami. Wang Kai handed them to the big boss, and the big boss can also study some things.


    "Kay, you''re so much better than you think."


    Tony was relieved to see that Wang Kai had no objection. Tony and Nick Frey were the same on the fight against the hydra. Because of Wang Kai''s bad attitude towards the s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey didn''t dare to come to Wang Kai directly. He could only ask Tony.


    "Of course, hydra is not only your enemy, but also my enemy, so I have no protection for Hydra. Although Maya Hansen is talented, if she is a hydra, I can destroy flowers."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Maya Hansen repented in the film. In Wang Kai''s opinion, Maya Hansen met only when she remembered her old love for Tony, rather than repenting because her desperate virus created the killing. As a result, Killian was more decisive. Maya Hansen also tasted the bitter fruit she planted. Let Nick Frey examine it for herself, This can tell if Maya Hansen is a hydra. Entering her own company just wants to kill herself.


    "I''ll inform Nick Frey. If it wasn''t for the hydra, I wouldn''t speak for Nick Frey. Like you, I don''t like him."


    Tony told Wang Kai that Tony''s attitude towards Nick Frey is consistent and will not change anything. Nick Frey and Wang Kai make choices together. Tony clearly knows what he needs to choose.

 Chapter 239

    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t interfere too much in this matter. Let the people of s.h.i.e.l.d. review it quickly. If there is no problem, send it to Maine."


    Wang Kai said to Tony.


    "Are you going back to Maine?"


    Tony said in a daze.


    "Yes, Christmas is over. I should go back. I can''t delay Daisy too long. Let her finish all peper''s things and come back early to help me."


    Wang Kai has decided to go back to Maine. It''s Christmas in Los Angeles. In addition to Killian, it''s a good Christmas on the whole. Daisy''s family is reunited and happy. She has been recognized by her mother-in-law. What''s better than this? There''s nothing to stay in Los Angeles.


    "Well, I''ll tell Nick Frey what needs to be called by sten. I''ve also studied the desperate virus and have some perfect ideas."


    Tony said to Wang Kai that since Wang Kai gave himself so much face, he should also help Wang Kai. What friends maintain friendship is not only drinking and eating together, but also helping each other sometimes.


    "No problem. I''ll tell sten, but don''t underestimate sten. He''s also a genius."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that even without Tony''s help, Wang Kai believed that the leader could also work out a way to improve the desperate virus, which is just the speed of time.


    "Yes, sten is a genius. He has more common language with me than you who only know how to solve problems by violence. If I knew sten first, he must be from stark industry."


    Every time Tony mentioned the boss, he felt a little sorry. He felt that the boss should be from stark industries, rather than follow Wang Kai, a reckless man, to establish a new company and start from scratch.


    "It can''t be denied that sometimes violence is a good way to solve problems, and who makes me lucky? Well, I should go too. I''ve said goodbye to Daisy and don''t have to send me."


    Wang Kai stood up and said to Tony.


    "Have a nice trip."


    After saying goodbye to Tony, Wang Kai flew up the coast of Los Angeles and went straight to the northeast. Maine is his home. Only when he returns home can he feel comfortable and comfortable.


    After a short and fast flight, Wang Kai returned to the ranch, and Mindy was also at home. She went to Damon''s friend at Christmas. Once after Damon died, Damon''s black friend wanted to adopt Mindy. However, under the operation of stark industry, Mindy followed Wang Kai, which is also Mindy''s wish, because the black policeman just wanted Mindy to go to school quietly, This is different from Mindy''s idea.


    "Master, how was Christmas? I saw you on TV. You''re very aggressive. Have you solved those bastards?"


    Back home, Mindy asked. Fighting wolf turned into a streamer and came to Wang Kai. Fighting wolf was still a child and his combat effectiveness was not outstanding. Wang Kai didn''t take fighting wolf out, but left it at home. He didn''t see his master for many days, and fighting wolf couldn''t maintain a normal high and cold attitude.


    "Of course, it''s just a madman. It''s easy to solve."


    Wang Kai said, and then rubbed the Dou wolf''s head. The fur is extremely smooth and comparable to the top fur. However, few people in the world can do it if they want to fight the wolf''s skin.


    "What a pity, if only I were in Los Angeles."


    Mingdi regretfully said that watching the live camera, Wang Kai blasted the helicopter in the air, which made Mingdi feel blood boiling.


    "There are still many opportunities in the future. How was your Christmas? I''m sure you must feel the affection of officer Marcus. He wanted to raise you for Damon at the beginning."


    Wang Kai took off the cover, threw it on the hanger, then jumped onto the sofa and lay there comfortably.


    "Marcus is very good, but he always regards me as an ordinary child. He only cares about my studies and keeps me away from violence. It''s really boring."


    Mindy jumps onto another sofa bored and lies down like Wang Kai. Then she throws a stone in her hand up and down. For Marcus, Mindy is very grateful. Marcus is very good. If she is just an ordinary orphan, being adopted by Marcus must be the happiest thing, but Mindy knows what she needs, Although Mindy has known that Damon''s original practice is not right with the growth of age, she has formed this habit. It is a kind of torture to let her live an ordinary life.


    "Don''t think so. It''s also a kind of life sentiment to experience different family feelings. Besides, Marcus is the most correct way of education. Strictly speaking, we are all freaks, which is not in line with common sense."


    Wang Kai said that if it were the original world, Marcus''s way of education would be correct, but there are so many dangers in the world. Maybe learning more skills is not a bad thing. However, compared with the other 99.99% of people on earth, he and Mindy, as well as other superheroes and superpowers, are freaks.


    "So, I relaxed myself for a few days and let myself have an ordinary Christmas. I feel good. I don''t have to work so hard. There are people who hurt. It''s great. It''s good to experience it occasionally."


    Mindy said that she would relax sometimes.


    "You can enjoy it. Don''t worry. Take your time. You''re still young and have plenty of time to experience what you should experience at your age. How about boys chasing you in school?"


    Wang Kai said that Mindy is a beauty, at least in Wang Kai''s aesthetic view. However, when Wang Kai saw the picture of Mindy''s actor growing up, he felt that he was really another disabled child star. The big bone turned the originally petite and lovely little beauty into an aunt''s body. If his face hadn''t been distorted, he might have disappeared from the public''s sight, Fortunately, Mindy in this world, although developing rapidly, is developing in a tall direction. In another two years, there will be no problem to be a model.


    "I despise those little children. I can beat them down with one finger. My eyes are very high. Even if I can''t surpass me in force, I must admire them in other aspects."


    Mingdi said that for the children at this stage, Mingdi is lack of interest and doesn''t think they have any attraction. If master doesn''t have a girlfriend, she must go after master. People like master deserve herself, so Mingdi is not in a hurry. She needs to find it slowly.

 Chapter 240

    "Then you have something to look for."


    Wang Kai said with a smile, but it''s hard to make Mingdi admire a girl with such a high vision. Whoever makes Mingdi''s side not his own superior force, or the boss and Tony''s superior IQ. If he wants to compare with himself, Mingdi is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Then don''t find one. Why do you have to find one? I''m a celibate."


    Mindy turned over, sat up from the sofa and said very handsome.


    In the open West, there are many people who don''t marry all their lives. The West has a perfect pension system. They don''t have to worry about being lonely when they get old, so Mindy''s idea is no big deal.


    However, when Wang Kai looks at Mingdi, who is becoming more and more heroic, he is really afraid that Mingdi will bend. It is not impossible. Fortunately, Mingdi still has long hair. When Mingdi will cut short hair or an inch of head, worry about it yourself.


    Two days later, a news caught Wang Kai''s attention. It was a prison break, and the person who escaped was Trev Slater, the guy full of adults.


    This makes Wang Kai think of a marvelous short film, "long live the king", which means that Trevor Slater was not jailbroken, but was arrested and taken away by the real Ten Commandments gang and the real followers of man adults. Trevor Slater should be punished for risking things full of adults.


    It seems that adult man still exists, but he hasn''t appeared yet. An old monster who has lived for hundreds of years can be said to be resourceful.


    But Wang Kai doesn''t worry, because there are still many strong people in the world, and he has no grievances with man. Even if man and Tony don''t like each other, it''s Tony''s business. Tony is not just his friend.


    After reading the news as an interesting story, Wang Kai stopped paying attention. He didn''t have so much leisure to care whether the liar actor was dead or alive. He chose this road and had to accept his mistakes. Unfortunately, Killian died. Otherwise, Wang Kai really wanted to ask how Killian knew man. Didn''t he give man a naming fee at the beginning, Isn''t he afraid that adult man will come to trouble him?


    Anyway, Wang Kai forgot after reading this. Wang Kai''s life is back on track. In addition to occasionally going to school to show up and participate in fund-raising meetings or well-known alumni associations held by the school, Wang Kai has been exercising at the bottom of the sea near the pasture.


    Now Wang Kai has been able to go down to 220 meters under the sea. It is very difficult for him to descend every meter. Wang Kai wants to inject fortified serum, but Wang Kai did not. Because there is a secondary system, Wang Kai believes that he does not need the reinforcement of foreign objects at all. Even if foreign objects are used, they should be produced by secondary elements, Now that I have so many abilities, I can break more limits as long as I continue to strengthen exercise.


    Mingdi is also very bad at learning now. When kicking a stone into the sea, he always secretly adds materials and winds the strengthening system''s air around the stone, which brings some trouble to Wang Kai. Wang Kai won''t say anything about Mingdi''s cleverness, but pretends to play with Mingdi. Sometimes fighting wolves join in and beat Mingdi into powder one by one when kicking Mingdi into the air, This is different from other dogs who only know how to jump up and catch the ball.


    Wang Kai didn''t intervene too much in Wangcai''s training, because Wang Kai didn''t know how to train fighting wolves at all. Although Wang Kai can get a pile of materials and videos for training dogs from the Internet, Wangcai is not a dog. It is a fighting wolf with super combat power and can easily defeat an army. Wang Kai still let it develop freely, I believe that the ancient blood will let Wangcai understand many combat skills. It''s no big deal to be Wangcai''s companion.


    Wang Kai feels like he''s teasing the dog every time he trains with Wangcai. Well, it''s an enhanced version of dog fighting. Ordinary dogs don''t have the speed of the wind and can easily beat stones into stone powder. Wang Kai is also shaped like lightning and avoids Wangcai''s attack again and again. When playing with one person and one wolf, it''s always a bit shaky.


    Since Wangcai came to the ranch, the dogs in the ranch are much more honest, and they don''t dare to get close to Wang Kai''s villa. Wangcai''s pressure makes them feel afraid. If Wang Kai didn''t let Wangcai restrain his momentum, I''m afraid the animals in the ranch would be scared to death.


    A month later, Tony sent Maya Hansen to Maine. It seems that Maya Hansen has passed the review of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "No problem?"


    Wang Kai looked at Maya Hansen and said to Tony.


    "No more questions. Nicky Frey has asked her."


    Tony also said that according to Nick Frey''s character, he would never let go of a hydra member.


    "That''s a good deal. If Nick Frey wants to find Maya Hansen after she enters the ambrera company, it''s not so easy. I won''t defend the enemy, but I defend myself."


    Wang Kai told Tony that before, Maya Hansen was not from ambrera company, and Wang Kai could hand it in at will. However, once Maya Hansen entered ambrera company and became a member of ambrera company, it would be difficult to get people from Wang Kai again. Even if she violated the law or betrayed ambrera company, it would not be handled by outsiders, Wang Kai will handle it personally. You know, there are many illegal things in ambrera company, but a human test has been intolerable to the society.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure Nick Frey won''t let a hydra go."


    Tony said that Tony knew what Wang Kai meant and made a guarantee.


    "That''s good. Let''s go and send Miss Hansen with me. You haven''t seen sten for a long time."


    Wang Kai patted Tony on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, I just want to see what sten has found recently. Maya, let''s go and show you one of the best enterprises in the future, ambrera."


    Tony said to Maya Hansen that ambrera has recruited Maya Hansen again, and the powerful territory has been added. Wang Kai can really seize opportunities everywhere.


    After entering Ambra company, Maya Hansen saw busy employees. They walked fast as if they were walking. These were civilian employees. They were responsible for the operation of Ambra company. Soon, a clerk came to receive Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai asked the clerk to do his own work without entertaining himself. Wang Kai directly took Tony and Maya Hansen to find the boss. The boss has a separate space, which is his office and the test ground.

 Chapter 241

    "Are you busy, sten?"


    Wang Kai knocked on the door and went in. Wang Kai''s pass has the highest authority here. You can easily enter sten''s place without waiting for sten to come out or report like Sheldon.


    "Not very busy. Hey, Tony, long time no see."


    The boss saved the things on the computer, then said that he saw Tony following Wang Kai and immediately greeted him warmly.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, sten. You should go out and take a look at stark industry. Our experimental area is more fashionable and energetic than here."


    Tony came to shake hands with sten and said to him.


    "You mean I''m old?"


    Said sten with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I just want to dig Kay''s corner. If you go to stark industries, you will be the chief engineer."


    Tony told sten that he didn''t care that Wang Kai was here, so he dug Wang Kai''s corner directly.


    "Tony, sten is already the chief here, and he is also one of the bosses. In ambrera company, he can do whatever he wants, and why do he have to work for you? Sten, this is Miss Maya Hansen, a DNA coder. The desperate virus I told you before is Miss Maya Hansen''s masterpiece."


    Wang Kai interrupted Tony''s move to dig the foot of the wall, and then introduced Maya Hansen to the boss.


    "Hello, Miss Hansen, I''m amazed by your desperate virus. If you improve the desperate virus, I''m afraid no one will buy the mechanical prosthesis of our Ambra company. Fortunately, Kai invited you to Ambra."


    The boss also guessed who the woman with Wang Kai and Tony was. During this time, he studied Maya Hansen''s desperate virus. He felt that the desperate virus was a little similar to Wade''s ability, but it was more overbearing. If he could weaken his ability and retain only one-time limb regeneration, it would be a devastating blow to ambrera company. Fortunately, It won''t happen.


    "Hello, Dr. sten. I''m glad to work for ambrera."


    Although Maya Hansen was surprised at the big head''s appearance, it was the big head, from her previous chat with Tony, Maya Hansen knew that the big head was no less than Tony''s genius.


    "Good, you will find that this will be a place where you can give full play to your talents. I have some ideas on the research of your desperate virus. Maybe we can discuss it together later."


    The leader said that he has really thought a lot these days and needs to discuss with the developer of this desperate virus.


    "I''d love to."


    Maya Hansen said that as long as she can study by herself, this is the best news.


    "Everyone is happy. Why doesn''t sten show us around the company and show Maya where she works."


    Tony said to the boss that he hadn''t come to the ambrera company for a long time. He could just visit it.


    "OK, let''s go, Miss Hansen. I''ll show you where you''ll work in the future."


    The leader said that he had received a notice from Wang Kai and had set up a laboratory for Maya Hansen. You know, Ambra company is very large, and the scientific research layer has a spacious place for researchers. Now, there are still many places available in the scientific research layer of Ambra company, waiting for those talents to work.


    "Thank you very much."


    Maya Hansen also wants to see the research environment of ambrera.


    The four people left the big head office and went directly to the biological experiment department. The laboratories of people here are busy. Maya hansonton thought of her poor laboratory at aim. It can''t be compared. It''s like a place to work.


    "Why didn''t you see Kane? Kane is the director of the biological experiment department and will be your superior in the future."


    Tony asked the boss and explained to Maya Hansen.


    "They have an important research project, moving to the underground test area, where it is safer."


    The boss said that Tony is also a shareholder of the company. Although he is only a dividend shareholder, he can also know some things.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Tony was stunned. He had never been involved in the work of ambrera company and didn''t know what ambrera company studied, so he didn''t know the research projects of Kane and others.


    "Now you don''t understand. I''ll take you down later."


    Wang Kai stopped Tony''s inquiry and let Tony see for real. Now it''s time to arrange Maya Hansen.


    "OK."


    Tony also restrained his curiosity and could see it in a moment.


    "I hope it won''t scare you. Well, Christina, this is Dr. Maya Hansen. Take her to go through the entry formalities. I''ve sent your email about the arrangements of Maya Hansen. According to the above arrangements, Miss Hansen, Christina is my assistant. You can go through the entry formalities with her. She will arrange everything for you. The laboratory will be ready It will be your workplace in the future. If you need anything, send me an email. Christina will tell you my email. Don''t worry about the equipment. Most of the income of ambrera company is invested in research, and our research funds are very sufficient. "


    The boss said to Maya Hansen and asked his assistant to take Maya Hansen to go through the entry formalities. A large glass laboratory in front of him is Maya Hansen''s future work site. Although it is still relatively empty and has only basic experimental equipment, it can be purchased again as long as Maya Hansen needs it.


    "Thank you. I''m very satisfied with all this. I''m glad to work under you."


    So far, Maya Hansen is very satisfied with the arrangement of ambrera company, so there is no picky part.


    "Good, Christina, please, Tony, this way."


    The big head said to the assistant and took Tony to the elevator.


    Through certificates, the elevator goes directly to the underground part. After opening the door, there will be strict examination. Certificates, fingerprints and retinas are indispensable. Wang Kai and big head are at the highest level and can take people into the laboratory part.


    "You''re really tight enough. Are you engaged in weapons of mass destruction?"


    Tony looked at a series of censorship, the two pacifists on both sides, and the security guards. He thought it was enough to arouse the public.


    "Almost. If things leak out here, it''s the end of the world."


    Wang Kai said that regardless of the ancestor virus, T virus can make the world desolate.

 Chapter 242

    "Oh, I heard something amazing, Kay. Do you want to destroy the world?"


    Tony was stunned. He knew Wang Kai was not joking, but he didn''t understand why Wang Kai did it.


    "No, I''m not so crazy, and the research here is not to destroy the world. The product of destroying the world is just a side effect. This research has not been successful. You know, there is no way. It''s like nuclear energy has been used to develop the atomic bomb."


    Wang Kai said that the original intention of T virus is to optimize human genes. Unfortunately, the virus is too overbearing and human beings can''t bear it. Now it''s time to study Alice to see if we can crack Alice''s genetic code and find out the reason.


    "So I feel much better. What is the research here?"


    After listening to Wang Kai, Tony understood that it was just an unsuccessful research.


    "Virus is a gene that can optimize human genes and improve human beings as a whole. Think about Asgard people, even ordinary farmers, whose physical quality can be better than the elite soldiers of the earth. This is the gap. This virus can narrow the gap and even make the gap beyond."


    Wang Kai said that the effect of T virus is really good. It can be seen from Alice, but there are too few people who can bear this effect.


    "Dr. stern, boss, Mr. stark, what are you doing here?"


    When he came to the laboratory, Kane saw Wang Kai and them and came to say hello.


    "Tony came to visit the company. He was very curious when he didn''t see you. I''ll take him down to have a look. Dr. Kane, how''s it going recently?"


    Wang Kai said that the research has always been managed by the leaders, and Wang Kai does not know any progress.


    "It''s not optimistic. At present, there is only one successful case, and the others are failed products. We have shelved the research on the ancestor virus and conquered the T virus first."


    Kane reluctantly said that so far, they have made no progress, which makes Kane very embarrassed, because they have been wasting the company''s funds, unless there is any progress.


    "Show us."


    Wang Kai said.


    "Well, this way."


    Kane and Wang Kai walked to the laboratory with some failed laboratories on both sides. Wang Kai had seen zombies and hunters.


    "Are those people?"


    Tony asked when he saw these failures.


    "Yes, the experiment needs experimental materials."


    Wang Kai didn''t hide anything. It''s easy to see.


    "You''re doing another human experiment."


    Tony felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that ambrera was doing a human experiment.


    "Yes, these are hydras who attack me. I decide my booty, and Nick Frey knows it."


    Wang Kai said that it made Tony a lot easier. For hydras, we shouldn''t treat them as people.


    "Are they dead?"


    Tony looked at the losers whose bodies were festering or no longer human.


    "They are dead, but viruses manipulate their bodies and complete the biological instinct, that is, eating. Moreover, they are highly infectious. Once they run out, it will be a disaster in the world. Most of the experimental products have been destroyed. These are reserved for experiments. I have no intention to enter the industry of weapons of mass destruction."


    Wang Kai said that although there are plans for biological weapons, the current Embraer company is not enough to promote this opportunity. We must wait until Embraer company has grown into a behemoth, and maybe there will be no problem taking out these things.


    "Kay, you really made something amazing. No wonder you adjusted the security so high."


    Tony looked around at the facilities, thought of the security at the door, and said.


    "I like this world, I like quiet pastures, and I also like noisy cities. All these are beautiful. I don''t want the world to be destroyed. That''s why I appear in New York. I want to ensure my life, so of course I''ll be careful. Let''s go. We still have qualified experimental products. Although there is only one, it will refresh you."


    Wang Kai said that this is his own idea. Wang Kai will never hide. Wang Kai allows local wars and crimes, but he will never allow madmen to destroy the world, which will destroy Wang Kai''s own life. Therefore, Wang Kai has principles.


    "Well, let''s see what brightens my eyes."


    Tony looked away from the strange experiments and kept up with the team again.


    In the innermost laboratory, a woman wearing a sports vest and shorts is testing on the instrument. She is Alice. The company has made it clear to her that she needs to cooperate in the experiment. After consideration, Alice has agreed to the company''s requirements and injected fortified serum before. The performance of fortified serum in her body is also better than that of others, Recently inoculated with T virus, the reaction was very good, and there was no sign of lesions.


    "Wow, Kay, is there such a beautiful experiment in Ambra?"


    After Tony saw Alice, his eyes really brightened. I have to say that Alice is really a beauty.


    "No, she is not a test object. She just cooperates with the experiment. She is an employee of ambrera company. She was found different when she participated in the super soldier program before, so the company told her the situation. She is willing to cooperate with the experiment. Facts have proved that she has the most perfect fusion of T virus, and her physical quality has exceeded the limit of human beings."


    The big head looked through the glass window at Alice who was recording data inside.


    "Dr. stern, boss and Mr. stark, this is Alice''s latest body data, and the effect is very amazing. We are deciphering Alice''s gene, hoping to find out the reason why she is immune to T virus."


    Dr. Kane took the three-point data table, which is the test results of Alice. Wang Kai looked at the data above. These data caught up with Mindy''s previous data. Mindy had her own guidance and reached such data after systematic training, and Alice completed this breakthrough only by relying on two drugs.


    "It''s amazing that the combined action of these two drugs is so powerful."


    Tony looked at the data sheet in his hand and said that he had injected fortified serum himself, even earlier than Alice, and was guided by a professional fitness coach every day, but his body improvement speed was far behind Alice. This comparison was obvious.

 Chapter 243

    "There must always be some unexpected results, otherwise the research will not be in vain."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Wang Kai was satisfied with this data sheet. If the estimation is correct, Alice''s quality conditions have exceeded that of American captain Steve, and Alice''s combat experience should be not bad. As long as she is trained again, there is no problem hanging Steve. If Alice is equipped with better weapons, Alice can do what most superheroes can do.


    "At present, Alice''s body gene is very stable. The research on Alice is now completely on her gene chain, but the progress is really slow."


    Dr. Kane said that this is the most difficult problem now. So far, only Alice can fuse T virus, and they have not found the reason.


    "Sten, what do you think of getting Maya Hansen in? She''s an expert on DNA."


    Wang Kai said to the leader that Maya Hansen is a DNA biochemist. She can use the desperate virus to fill the gap in the human body and maybe break the secret of Alice.


    "Well, I think so, but not now. We lack understanding of Maya Hansen and need some time."


    After thinking about it, the leader said that because he is in charge of the two research departments of biology and physics, his energy is scattered. If the leader is allowed to join the research of T virus and Alice, I believe there will be results soon, but no, the leader is in charge of the overall situation, not a researcher in the biological experiment department.


    "Yes, I agree. Give us some time. Maybe during this time, Kane and they can solve the problem."


    Wang Kai said that he also knew that the boss was on the safe side and could not trust Maya Hansen so soon, so Wang Kai and the boss had the same opinion.


    "Kay, tell me about this T virus. It seems very interesting."


    Tony looked at Alice inside and said he was a little curious.


    "Well, the full name of T virus is tyrant virus. It is a virus isolated from the ancestor virus. This virus is much milder than the ancestor virus, but it is not the result that humans can bear. It is the monsters you just saw, but with the intensity of infection, the biological weapons developed are also very powerful. Those monsters are useful to surpass The strength and speed of ordinary people, and without breaking their heads, will not die. If humans can integrate this virus, it will strengthen the gene chain. It can be said that it is the creation of new species and new humans. This is the case with Alice. If T virus can succeed, it will raise mankind to a higher level. "


    Wang Kai briefly explained to Tony that T virus does not exist to destroy human beings, but to promote human beings.


    "This idea is really good, but we paid a little too much."


    Tony''s eyes were on the failed products, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, we already have success products. We don''t need failure products. We just need to continue to study Alice. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the most dangerous thing in the world, the ancestor virus."


    Wang Kai said that Tony belongs to the neutral and kind camp. In the past, he killed more people indirectly than here. His weapons sell well all over the world. One missile and one button can destroy thousands of people. It was not until he was attacked that he aroused a little kindness in his heart, so Wang Kai would not worry about Tony stopping himself, As long as he doesn''t catch people all over the world to do experiments, he won''t say much.


    "Well, you have so many things here."


    Tony can only let go of that intolerance. If T virus succeeds, it will be the gospel of all mankind in the world.


    Wang Kai took Tony to the sun ladder cultivation room, where the environment of West Africa was simulated. Thirty or forty sun ladders were planted in the eco box, which seemed to grow well. The level here was also the highest level. The entrance and exit of researchers were strictly monitored every day.


    "Is that the ancestor virus?"


    Tony looked at the sun ladder and didn''t think it was a virus.


    "No, that''s the sun ladder. It''s the holy thing of an ancient empire. The ancient empire chooses the king to choose the people who can eat these flowers and not die. It''s said that they can become the king, but they are invulnerable, powerful and long-lived."


    Wang Kai said that Tony understood that the ancestor virus existed in these flowers. It was really deadly beauty.


    "Today I''m really an eye opener. Ambrera has more potential than I thought. I should have bought more shares."


    Tony said that if ambrera''s current situation continues, surpassing stark industry is not a problem.


    "Tony, regret that the medicine has not been sold. Besides, you are now the shareholder of two companies. Stark industrial controls energy, and ambrera may be able to control medicine in the future. In this way, we have mastered two of the most profitable industries in the world. Everyone should be satisfied."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. There is an old Chinese saying that contentment is always happy. It''s good for people to be greedy, but if they are greedy too much, they will become greedy. Greed is the original sin and will make people lose their way.


    "Well, your eloquence is really good."


    Tony raised his hand and surrendered. He couldn''t say better than Wang Kai.


    After visiting the underground test site, Tony followed Wang Kai to the ranch. Wang Kai invited the leader. Unfortunately, the leader didn''t have time. In the leader''s mind, science is better than food.


    "Hi, Mindy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s getting more and more beautiful."


    When he came to the ranch and saw Mindy, Tony said hello. I didn''t expect that the little girl had become a beautiful woman.


    "Hey, Tony, I''ve come to eat and drink again. You didn''t take some good things. You''re willing to come to the door."


    Mindy and Tony are also quite familiar. They like to quarrel very much.


    "How can it be? The fresh-keeping car is on the way. Kai, when did you have a dog?"


    Tony said that he also saw Wangcai. Wangcai grew very fast. It was the size of an adult Dane, and it looked very beautiful in silver fur.


    Hearing that Tony actually called himself a dog, Wangcai opened his eyes and stared at Tony. A little prestige made Tony stand unstable and sit on the sofa. Tony felt that he was no longer an ordinary dog in front of him, but an ancient giant beast and a dinosaur in the Jurassic period. Tony never felt the sense of oppression.

 Chapter 244

    "Wangcai, Tony is a friend. Don''t be rude. Tony, Wangcai is a wolf, and it''s not an ordinary wolf. You can regard it as the existence of meow, and it''s more powerful than meow, so don''t disrespect it in language. It understands."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that fighting wolf is very smart, which makes Wang Kai feel that if he grows up, his IQ will not be lower than that of human beings, so Wang Kai will not regard Wangcai as a watchdog, but as a friend.


    "OMG, Kay, why do you always have endless miracles here? I really envy you. If you let Wangcai follow me, how majestic it should be. Kay, if I abduct Wangcai, you won''t mind."


    Tony''s eyes become a little hot when looking at Wangcai. This kind of eyes make Wangcai a little uncomfortable. However, Wangcai just turns around and ignores Tony, but quietly enjoys his rest time.


    "Of course I don''t mind. As long as Wangcai is willing to go with you, but friendly tips, Wangcai will only follow the strong. In its eyes, you are not a strong person. It may not be your opponent in battle clothes now, but as long as it grows up, even Haoke won''t be its opponent."


    Wang Kai said that fighting wolves is proud of fighting wolves. If a small favor can abduct fighting wolves, how can fighting wolves be called the wolf king of the eight kings in the food industry? Tony is far from it.


    "That''s not necessarily, Wangcai. What about it? Think about it. If you follow me, you can eat anything in the future. You can eat beef tube. Bluefin tuna is a snack. I can also find you a bunch of friends to give you the best enjoyment."


    Tony squatted next to Wangcai and began to curry favor. This is a real dog leg. In order to achieve the goal, don''t use integrity. Is this still the handsome Tony Stark?


    Wangcai despised Tony''s flattery, took a breath of disdain from his nose, and didn''t bother to open his eyes. He still maintained his previous action, as if Tony was just a mass of air nearby. He didn''t pay any attention at all, and occasionally shook his big tail, which seemed very leisurely.


    Wang Kai and Mindy watched Tony selling cute. People outside would automatically give up their dignity and strive to be Tony''s pet if they heard that. This is the treatment of the Buddha. They have special massage every day, the best food in the world, and hundreds of cars to go in and out, The hotel must be five-star, the room must be presidential suite, the masseur must be top-level, and the mineral water must be top ten famous brands.


    Tony didn''t even want his virginity for Wangcai, so he had to devote himself to Wangcai, but Wangcai despised it. For Wangcai, only power is eternal. These enjoyment can''t make Wangcai have any interest at all.


    "My God, Kai, I seriously doubt whether Wangcai can understand me. Otherwise, how can he be indifferent?"


    Half an hour later, Tony returned to the sofa, picked up the water cup and tried his best to fill his mouth. After nearly a liter of iced mineral water, Tony slowed down and said to Wang Kai.


    "Hehe, I don''t think so. Don''t you see the disdain revealed from Wangcai''s narrow eyes? Your conditions are very good for ordinary pets, even heaven, but Wangcai is not a pet. Its life is only for fighting, not enjoyment. Unless you let Haoke practice with it every day, it''s impossible to move it."


    Wang Kai said that the strong have the pride of the strong, even animals. Therefore, Wang Kai knows that fighting is what Wang Cai wants. Even if he dies, he must die in the battle.


    "Cut, strange people have strange pets. I really don''t understand the ideas of you battle maniacs. Forget it. The fresh-keeping car has brought all the ingredients. Let me have a big meal."


    Tony knew that he couldn''t abduct Wangcai, so he gave up the idea. He must have a descendant of Wangcai. Wangcai is so powerful that even if the descendant''s gene is thin, it won''t be too weak.


    "We eat hot pot."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai was too lazy to make things, so he chose the simplest hot pot. Even if Tony got the top ingredients, Wang Kai planned to stew in one pot.


    Of course, Wang Kai will not be so violent. Wang Kai is also very careful about the seasoning at the bottom of the pot. The best beef bones make soup and add all kinds of big materials to ensure that the bottom of the pot can restore the best taste of the ingredients. The dipping materials are also carefully prepared by Wang Kai, including seafood, spicy, sesame paste, etc., which can be selected according to different preferences.


    When a large pot is placed on the table and heated by the electromagnetic oven below, all kinds of ingredients are cut and placed on the table, Tony''s eyes are green with hunger. He rushes to the table and waits for the soup of the hot pot to roll. As for Wangcai''s food, it is very simple. A cow and a cow are Wangcai''s food. They are raw and not processed. Wangcai needs to keep enough bloodthirsty.


    "Wow, it''s too spicy and delicious. Give me another cold beer."


    Tony shouted spicy while desperately taking the food out of the pot and dipping it into the food. Finally, his mouth was very red and a little swollen, but he didn''t care at all. He poured a glass of iced beer into his stomach to neutralize the spicy taste of his mouth. If Tony hadn''t been strengthened, I''m afraid he would have to stay in the toilet for a long time.


    "Eat slowly and don''t be so worthless, or I''ll let Athena take a picture of you and publish it on the Internet."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that Tony''s actions made the soup splash out, but Wang Kai kept it from splashing on his face with his mind.


    "Whatever. Anyway, I have pepper now. I don''t have to look for flowers and willows anymore. My image is no longer important to me."


    Tony doesn''t care about Wang Kai''s threat at all. He''s going to break the jar now. Anyway, he doesn''t need to hunt for beauty anymore. What''s the image? Can you eat it? Can you rinse it?


    Wang Kai has no choice but to let Tony degenerate. Anyway, hot pot is easy to eat. With so much beer, Tony can''t eat it right away. Even if his strengthened physical digestion is good, it''s within the scope of human beings.


    "Well, I''m so full. I haven''t eaten so much."


    Sure enough, Tony soon limped to the chair. He couldn''t eat any more. He could spit out when he bent down. But he was really unwilling to see that there were so many ingredients.

 Chapter 245

    Wang Kai and Mindy are still eating slowly, but Mindy has experience. You can''t worry about eating what Wang Kai makes. You should eat slowly and let the food in your stomach digest continuously. In this way, you can eat until the end. Tony''s eating method like a starving ghost ensures that you can be full soon.


    Tony, who has been eating and supporting, can only look at Wang Kai and Mindy angrily, keep putting the food into his mouth, then slowly chew and swallow it, and then put the next piece of food into his mouth. This is torture, which is tantamount to poisoning face-to-face.


    After eating all the food on the table, Tony took back his eyes that he wanted to kill Wang Kai and Mindy. The three returned to the living room. Wang Kai moved all those things to the kitchen with his mind. Wang Kai would deal with them later.


    "Come on, what else?"


    Wang Kai made two cups of Tieguanyin and put them in front of himself and Tony. Wang Kai knew that Tony must have something to say, otherwise he would not continue to stay here.


    "You see, well, let me be frank. I want the rapid response Department of ambrera company to do something for me. It must be strengthened super soldiers."


    Tony told Wang Kai that he had a task and needed some elite soldiers. Ordinary soldiers had proved ineffective.


    "What mission, actually need to strengthen soldiers? It can''t be to fight monsters."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that although the reinforced soldiers plan time compensation, after training, those soldiers can already surpass the world''s most elite special forces. Well, for the visible special forces, who knows whether those countries have also engaged in the super soldier plan behind their backs. Don''t underestimate the country''s heritage.


    "Almost. See for yourself."


    Tony took out his cell phone and put it on the table. The cell phone shot a projection.


    The picture is shaking. It can be seen that it was taken by the camera fixed on the head. According to the rotation of the lens, you can see a team of elite armed soldiers. The surrounding environment should be in a rainforest, which can be judged by plants.


    The soldiers kept moving forward in the rain forest, as if they were exploring something, but suddenly, a scream came out. The camera turned to the back of the team and saw that a soldier had been dragged away by something, too fast to see clearly.


    Then there was another scream, and the camera turned nervously again. It was also just a dragged soldier who still didn''t see what it was.


    The two screams seemed to be a switch. The screams continued one after another, and the gunshot rang. The owner of the lens seemed to be afraid and tried his best to escape in the same direction, but he didn''t last long. He was also killed, but his value has been reflected, because the final lens finally fully illuminated the image of the real murderer.


    The killer is a python. Well, it should be several python. In the rainforest, Python is a very common creature, especially in the no man''s land. It is very normal to have several forest or water boas, but the python in the picture is a little abnormal and a little surprisingly large. According to the comparison of the picture, the diameter of this Python should be a bucket thick and thin, It''s nearly 50cm long. Although it''s not all displayed, the part exposed from the picture should be more than 10m.


    The projection is fixed at the end. The python has a big mouth. It is obvious that the guy with the lens can''t escape death.


    "A team of more than 20 people were killed. This is the last picture transmitted by satellite signal."


    Tony took back his cell phone and said to Wang Kai.


    "Where are they and what is their mission?"


    Wang Kai asked. He thought the picture was a little familiar.


    "They are looking for something called Blood Orchid in Borneo in Southeast Asia. This plant is similar to the sun ladder and has magical functions. It is said that it can maintain youth forever, but I think it should slow down the aging rate, so I sent a team of people to look for blood orchid. All the results were killed. This Python should be the guardian creature of blood orchid. Ordinary soldiers are not enough Brought back blood orchid, so I want wade to take people. "


    Tony''s words made Wang Kai confirm his guess. Sure enough, it was blood orchid. It was a plant in the disaster of crazy python. Those Python must have eaten Blood Orchid. Wang Kai was also very curious about blood orchid.


    "Yes, but I want half of the blood orchid. Maybe the blood orchid can improve the effect of strengthening serum more."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai will not let go of these good things. If he can study some things that can slow down people''s aging, Ambra company will make a lot of money.


    "Give it all to you, but I want to share the results."


    Tony said that according to what he saw today, Tony can be sure that Embraer''s technology in biotechnology must surpass stark industry, so there is no problem for Embraer to study, but he should also share the results.


    "No problem. Anyway, you''re also a shareholder of ambrera. I''ll ask wade to come later and see if he wants to accept the task."


    Wang Kai said, and then asked Athena to inform wade to come here.


    Ordinary weapons have little effect on these python. Unless they directly hit the key points in the head, one or several shots can''t destroy them. I''m afraid Wade needs to discuss the specific situation.


    Wade came quickly. He could see that he was really busy. He drove a Hummer directly to Wang Kai''s villa. A beautiful tail flick destroyed a large area of turf in front of Wang Kai''s villa.


    "Kai, Tony, Hello, ouch, you crazy girl, why are you beating me?"


    After Wade jumped out of the car, he greeted Wang Kai and Tony at the door, but Mindy kicked wade out more than ten meters.


    "Look what you''ve done to the turf. It''s not a weed. It''s carefully planted, master. Deduct it from Wade''s salary."


    Mindy looked at the destroyed turf and said.


    "Do you hear me? Wade, do you want me to deduct your salary?"


    Wang Kai said with a smile that a lawn is no big deal. Sometimes, the battle between Wang Kai and Mindy will damage many grasslands. Although the lawn here is artificially planted, it is not so precious. Repair it, sprinkle grass seeds, and it will take a while.


    "Can you listen to this crazy girl? If you deduct my salary, Vanessa and I will have no food."


    Wade got up and said that although he was kicked by Mindy for more than ten meters, he didn''t see any injury on him.

 Chapter 246

    "Nonsense, I often go to Vanessa''s Cafe. The business there is great. Your salary is to drink secretly. I want to tell Vanessa."


    Mindy directly debunked Wade''s nonsense.


    "Oh, roar, Wade, you''re much worse than me. You don''t even have enough pocket money. Kai, how harsh are you your employees?"


    Tony laughed at Mindy''s words, which made wade a little angry.


    "You crazy girl, what nonsense? Take it."


    Wade punched Mingdi. Mingdi didn''t care at all. She wrapped her fist with air and collided with Wade''s fist, which immediately bent Wade''s arm and broke it, but Wade didn''t care at all.


    "Well, Wade, don''t show off your body. Come in. There''s a task for you."


    Wang Kai was speechless. Although Wade couldn''t beat Mindy, he still dared to face Mindy with his immortal body.


    "No problem, you crazy girl. It''s getting worse and worse."


    Wade walked to the house with his broken arm. At the same time, he said to Mindy, who looked proud. Mindy was also very satisfied with Wade''s indestructible sandbag.


    "Your body is really the favorite of sadists."


    Tony looked at Wade''s arm and felt speechless. Wade''s body was really abnormal.


    "What mission? I don''t want to face the monster like the last mission. It''s disgusting. I can''t do my best."


    When he sat on the sofa, Wade''s arm had recovered, and his broken forearm had been straight again. If Wade hadn''t held it, I''m afraid no one could see that Wade''s arm had been badly damaged a minute ago.


    "Don''t worry, there aren''t many such monsters. You won''t encounter them. Tony brought this task. Let him tell you."


    Wang Kai said to Wade and motioned Tony to explain.


    "OK, Wade, it''s like this. Before, we had a team of soldiers on duty who were all killed. They sent back such influence before they died,..."


    Tony released the previous image again. It wasn''t very long, but Wade frowned. He also had a headache for this thorny thing.


    "That''s it. We need the blood orchids there, and you and the newly formed super soldiers are our best soldiers. Kai and I need you to perform this task."


    After Tony finished the film, he told wade the task again.


    "Oh, God, I deal with plants like this. Last time I went to find the sun ladder, and now I go to find Xuelan. This is not a good sign. Kai, I may become a botanist in the future, and then get a Nobel prize or something."


    Wade said, waving his intact arm as if he was unhappy.


    "So you accepted the task."


    Wang Kai ignored Wade''s complaints. Wang Kai knew Wade and liked to perform like this.


    "Yes, I accepted the task. I also want to see what the big snakes are good at, but I''m afraid my people won''t be enough."


    Wade said that there are not many soldiers to be strengthened, not enough to add up to 50, and some people should be left to guard the company, so the number is not large.


    "I''ll give you two more reinforcements, Alice and Wangcai. They''ll go with you."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai also knew that Wade was understaffed, so he mobilized Alice and Wangcai. Alice has surpassed those super soldiers in the company, not to mention Wangcai. Maybe Wangcai will want to taste the taste of snake meat.


    "Then there will be no problem."


    Wade said that he knew Alice, Alice also went out from his hands, and received two different strengthening. As for Wangcai, Wade suffered a loss from Wangcai, just a white light, and his arm separated. That speed is engraved on Wade''s heart.


    "Well, you can choose equipment and ask Tony for it. I believe stark industries has a lot in stock."


    Wang Kai told Wade that although stark industry no longer carries out weapon research and development, it has a lot of inventory. Otherwise, where can Tony get the weapons on his steel war clothes? It''s better to Kill Tony if he asks Tony to buy weapons from other arms companies.


    "Armor piercing bullets, we only need armor piercing bullets. That big guy must use more powerful weapons to deal with."


    Wade immediately said that he could think that the effect of conventional bullets on those Python is nothing more than a small blood hole. For the huge python, it doesn''t matter. Only a weapon with a bullet that can tear a huge wound on the python can kill a python.


    "No problem, I will provide you with the best weapons."


    Tony said it was easy for him to provide weapons.


    "We still need the most accurate area. You don''t know how long we searched last time. This time it''s more troublesome. It''s still in the rain forest. It''s hard to find without a map."


    Wade continued that his last search had made him feel suicidal.


    "We have accurately located a certain area. These Python are the best proof. The place where there are most Python is the place where blood orchid exists."


    Tony said that the news he got was only learned from those from the primitive tribes, and the existence of Python gave him confidence to look for it.


    "Well, send me a copy of this image. I''ll go back and select the team members. If there''s no problem, I''ll start in half a month."


    Wade took the task and went back to tell the team members the situation to see who was willing to go. Although the task was dangerous, every time he performed the task, there would be an additional bonus, which was not a small temptation for the team members.


    "I''ll send it to your mailbox."


    Tony took it easy and sent a document to Wade''s mailbox.


    With the task, Wade doesn''t stay much. He still has a lot of things to do when he goes back. First, he must have a plan, and then choose the tools he needs to prepare.


    Tony sat for a while and said goodbye. Wang Kai suffered too many blows here. It was only easy to return to New York or Los Angeles.


    After Tony left, Wang Kai contacted the leader, told him about Tony, and told him about the blood orchid. When he heard that there was such a magical plant, the leader was also very curious and wanted to see it as soon as possible. Moreover, the leader was sure that if the blood orchid was used in the fortified serum, it would have a different effect, Wang Kai also agrees with the idea of big head. The blood orchid seems to be more gentle. Those Python can eat the blood orchid raw. It can be seen that the blood orchid is not harmful, so they can try to combine with other drugs.

 Chapter 247

    Half a month later, Wade picked up 20 team members, all of whom were fortified with fortified serum. If Tony''s team''s physical quality was 10, their physical quality might have been 18, 19, or even more than 20, so the success rate of this mission was very high.


    In addition to Wade and their 21 people, Alice also accepted the task. If Alice changed to a numerical value, it would be 30. As for Wangcai, there is no need to worry. Wangcai obeys Wang Kai''s orders. As long as Wang Kai gives an order, Wangcai will do anything.


    In addition to guns, every soldier on this mission has prepared cold weapons. Basically, everyone has a dagger. Although it is not made of aidman alloy, it is also the best alloy in the world. Wade is still two samurai swords. Other soldiers are used to using daggers in the army, and Alice asked for two dogleg swords, It''s really a love and hate in the movie.


    We won''t take a boat this time. There is a special plane from stark industry. Stark industry has a lot of business in Southeast Asia. Wade and they can easily reach their destination.


    After Wade arrived at their destination, they took a boat to Borneo. The guide hired by Stark industry has been waiting here. The guide itself is the man from the primitive tribe in the rainforest. He knows the horror of the rainforest, so he won''t go too deep into the rainforest. He will only take Wade and them to the nearest place, and Wade and them will take the rest of the way by themselves.


    Rainforest and desert are the last places for soldiers. Desert areas are extremely dry and hot. They can peel your mouth three or four layers every day. Yellow sand can make you feel unclean every day. A month on duty in the desert can turn you from Europeans to Africans.


    The rain forest is the other extreme. It''s humid and makes people want to get moldy. The rain forest is generally located in the tropics. The climate is hot and the air is humid. It makes people sticky and wet every day, as if they can''t dry forever. Especially in the rain forest, although the leaves block the sun, they also hinder the air circulation, making it a huge steam house.


    After Wade came here, he cursed and moved forward, cutting off the vines and branches with the mountain knife in his hand, otherwise there would be no way to walk.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can only lead the way here. Further ahead is the forbidden area of our people. There are man eating demons. We have been taught not to enter there since childhood."


    Take a boat along the river into the rain forest, and then turn to land. One day later, the guide stopped. There are several ancient totems with the pattern of giant snakes on them. After kneeling down to worship the totem, the guide stood up and said to wade.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to us. I hope I can be your boat when I go back. You know, we''re very generous. You''ll get an objective tip."


    Wade said he didn''t want to go so far when he left. He wanted to sit on the boat and go down the river comfortably to the port.


    "No problem, sir, but usually few people can get on my return boat."


    The black and thin guide said that few people can come out of this rainforest, less than one hundred.


    "Don''t worry, we are special people."


    After Wade finished, he took the people to the depths of the jungle.


    The guide also saluted the totem again, and then returned the same way. He didn''t want to stay in this demon land for a moment.


    "Guys, keep your eyes wide open. Those guys are very good at hiding, and we can''t use the thermal imager. They don''t have body temperature at all, so keep your eyes wide open. If there''s anything wrong, you can shoot in advance. We have enough bullets."


    Wade said as he moved forward, because snakes are cold-blooded animals, the commonly used thermal imager has little effect on python, so it is still useful to use eyes to detect. Moreover, Python is so big that it is impossible to hide like ordinary snakes.


    Wangcai easily walks in the rain forest. In fact, there is Wangcai. Wade doesn''t have to worry about the possibility of being attacked by python. Wangcai''s nose can smell everything within a kilometer. This is Wangcai''s racial talent.


    Because the players are strengthened, their strength and physical strength are more than ordinary people, and their ammunition and equipment are more than ordinary teams, Wade is so confident.


    The speed of traveling in the rain forest will not be very fast. In addition, there is no road here at all. Reclamation is required at every step, so we just walk forward slowly and have the opportunity to guard around.


    Even though a team has passed here last time, the traces have long disappeared. The growth rate of plants here is not generally fast. A road can be buried in just a few days.


    "Head, there are some findings."


    A day later, the team member who opened the road said to wade.


    Wade came to the front of the team and saw what the player said. Some guns were scattered here. This is where the people at stark industries were killed last time.


    "Well, boys, cheer up. We have entered the hunting ground of those guys. I don''t think you want to be excreted as feces, do you?"


    Wade picked up his assault rifle and loaded it. Since those people were attacked here last time, it proves that this is a hunting area for Python. We should be vigilant.


    Wangcai has also changed its lazy appearance. Its eyes have become sharp and its limbs are exerting force. It has smelled some unusual smell. That smell is definitely not what normal creatures should have.


    "Wangcai, do you smell anything?"


    Alice noticed the difference between Wangcai and Wangcai, and immediately bent down and asked.


    Wangcai just sobbed and stared in one direction. Wangcai still had a good attitude towards Alice, because Alice was one of the two most powerful people in the team, and the other was Wade. Although Alice''s quality had surpassed Wade, her combat effectiveness was not only strong, but also a lot of things to be counted in Wangcai''s calculation, Wade is also a master.


    "Is that the right direction? Remy, Doug, you guys, keep an eye on this direction. As long as those Python show up, smash them to pieces for me at the first time."


    Wade saw Wangcai''s eyes and immediately called several soldiers. They held rifles and shotguns, and even carried the portable God of fire Gatling. This kind of fire can absolutely smash everything.

 Chapter 248

    Several soldiers called by Wade came to the front of the team, put on a good posture, stared at the direction Wangcai looked at, and the cigars in their mouths were bright and dark. Although they had seen the video and knew the horror of python, they didn''t come down from the battlefield. They had long regarded themselves as a dead man. Now they have injected fortified serum, their strength has increased greatly, and they are holding modern weapons, How can you be afraid of those beasts.


    Sure enough, in the direction Wangcai was staring at, he found some shaking in the grass, but it was very slight. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t detect it. The latent means of these Python were really strong.


    However, the python seems to be aware that these humans are on guard, so it changes its direction and wants to make a detour attack. Unfortunately, there is a biological radar like Wangcai. As long as the python turns its direction, Wangcai will also turn, and the muzzle of the soldier will also move, so as to ensure that it can attack the python at the first time.


    After a detour of half a circle, the python found that it seemed unable to avoid the warning of human beings, but the python decided to attack. After all, he was used to dominating here. Besides, the human taste was good last time, so he no longer hesitated and wandered from under those dense forest leaves.


    With the roar of Wangcai getting stronger and stronger, Wade also knew that the python must be close. The samurai knife on his back was pulled out, and he wanted to use the knife to solve the python.


    When a clump of vegetation four meters away was suddenly crushed, a python with a diameter of 30 cm ran out, curled up and ejected, and went straight to the front soldier.


    "Da Da..."


    Without Wade''s opening, several guns fired at the same time. When the python was still in mid air, it was washed by bullets. The scales of the baby''s palm were scattered by bullets, and the body also burst out blood holes.


    However, the speed of the python was still very fast. No soldier could hit it in the head. The python still rushed over and its mouth was about to swallow the front soldier. Alice was quick in eyes and hands and pulled hard. The soldier and his more than 100 kg of equipment were dragged aside by Alice, and the python jumped into the air.


    Wade just wanted to use the samurai sword to solve the python. With a flash of white light, the Python''s head fell to the ground, and the body behind the head was cut off and scattered on the ground.


    "Wangcai, why do you like to rob monsters like your master?"


    Wade said speechlessly that he was robbed and killed by Wangcai before he had a tentacle. Is this a dog''s head killing Snake Girl? Wade thought of a recent game, a game made by Wang Kai''s small company, which became popular very quickly. He and Mindy were also online.


    The only response to wade was a sob, but Wangcai''s vigilance was not relaxed. He still scanned around, which immediately made Wade understand that there was more than one Python attacking.


    "Back to back, ready, the first battle is coming."


    Wade ignored the Python''s body still twitching and twisting under his feet and said to the other players.


    Everyone immediately put down their backpacks, then opened the bolt of the gun, aimed around, searched for any slight trace with their eyes, and the gun head kept turning in order to fire at the first time.


    Sure enough, there were traces around the team, proving that at least four Python surrounded the team. Wade was a little excited and wanted to rush up and compete with the python to see if his samurai sword could cut these Python into snake sections.


    Alice also took out the dog leg knife. The strong people trust the cold weapon in her hand. She is confident that she can split everything with the dog leg knife.


    When the shaking of the grass approached the team, it launched an attack at the same time at the same place of four meters. The four Python opened their mouths and swallowed the team members with the momentum of their bodies.


    There were gunshots everywhere. Under the shooting of armor piercing bullets and dum bullets, the python was beaten like a honeycomb, but it was also unable to concentrate the Python''s fast head, and the attack was not concentrated in one place. The Python''s speed was too fast.


    Wangcai still turned into a white light and threw the python in front of a soldier who had no time to dodge on the ground. Before the python had time to wrap his body around himself, he unloaded the Python''s head, so that the Python''s body could only make the last convulsion.


    Wade also crossed his double knives, like a pair of scissors, and burst into the Python''s mouth. He divided the Python''s head in two from the Python''s mouth, but it was not too clean. The python still had the power to attack. Wade quickly pierced the Python''s head, and finally cut off the Python''s head before the Python''s tail swept over.


    Alice was much more violent. Using her own strength, she hit the Python''s head heavily with a dogleg knife. The blade broke the Python''s skull and went straight into the Python''s brain. It was almost that she could break the Python''s head in half. The python was basically dead. In order to be safe, Alice cut off the Python''s head again, This is the instinctive reflection of soldiers who have seen T virus. They no longer believe that attacking the heart and other vital points will attack the head.


    As for the last python, a soldier didn''t dodge. He directly stuffed his gun into the Python''s and finally pulled the trigger. He used a shotgun. Bullets like raindrops entered from the Python''s mouth and flew out of the Python''s back brain. Although the soldier was hit and flew out, the python was also seriously injured, and other soldiers had the opportunity to attack, Beat a part of the Python''s body into meat mud.


    After all the five Python were solved, Wangcai indulged a little. Wade and Alice knew that the first wave of attack was over when they saw Wangcai''s look.


    "Wow, if you put this thing in China, it will not survive. I heard that people there eat everything. Such a big snake must be delicious. Remy, I''ll give it to you and show you your cooking skills."


    Wade mentioned the snake, which was still slightly pulled out on the ground, and then said to a soldier.


    "No problem, boss. Leave it to me."


    Remy said, and then began to choose which Python to eat. The smallest diameter of these Python is also 20 cm, which is much larger than those python that have been published. People from the discovery channel should come here to have a look.


    A few minutes later, each soldier had a piece of snake meat in his hand, which was the food after they found the camp. Being able to enjoy this rare species gave people a sense of conquest, which can be seen from the happy faces of the soldiers.


    After Wade and others left, the snake body here was quickly covered by various microorganisms in the dense forest, including other scavengers and ants. In less than two hours, the snake body here had disappeared. This is the self purification function of nature. There are too many scavengers to serve the earth.

 Chapter 249

    It is not easy to find a suitable camp in the rainforest. Wade and others can only find a place with relatively few trees, and then cut down those thin trees to vacate a camp, because there is wealth in the team, and they will not be easily attacked by the enemy wherever they are.


    The next day, he continued to explore. The snake meat last night was delicious. After eating it, it seemed that his fatigue was gone, which made Wade think it should be the reason for the variation of these python. It seems that the blood orchid mentioned by Wang Kai and Tony does have great benefits.


    In the next journey, Wade is to let Wangcai lead the way. Only it can smell the large number of Python. They are not here to play. They can''t avoid the python, but move towards the python, so that they can complete the task.


    Wangcai can easily distinguish the taste. Although he doesn''t smell the appearance of the python, there will be some smell in the place where the python has traveled. This smell will keep Wangcai from deviating from the direction.


    Along the way, Wade and his team can always see some snake sloughs taken off by python. They hang them on the tree. The more they move forward, the fewer animals on the road. If they want to feed such a big python, they can''t eat less food. I''m afraid the animals nearby have already eaten clean, and this has become a restricted area in the genes of those animals.


    Although there was no way to catch prey as food, Wade and them didn''t care at all. They took compressed food with them. Everyone was a soldier. This little difficulty was no problem.


    With the approach to the Python''s nest, the number of attacks by Python on the road has also increased a lot. There are some Python almost every other distance, ranging from large to small, with a diameter of 50 cm and a small of more than 10 cm. This is simply a paradise for snakes.


    However, under the warning of Wangcai, those well hidden Python did not succeed in a raid. Even the python on Wade''s way did not escape Wangcai''s sharp nose. Don''t think that if you are covered with mud, you can close your smell. Wangcai''s nose is not so simple, Otherwise, the title of wolf king will not exist.


    Even so, the soldiers were injured. Both soldiers were wounded by python. Fortunately, under the action of fortified serum, they were not seriously injured, but suffered minor internal injuries, which did not affect the travel. Moreover, they recovered quickly during the travel. After eating two meals of Python meat, they recovered.


    Wade feeds these intelligence back to the headquarters every day. There is an Ambra satellite and a stark industrial satellite, but they always serve Wade and them over this land. As long as there is no special magnetic field interference, Wade and them will not interrupt the signal.


    Through the pictures that Wade and his team pass back every day, we can see how many Python they met. In the past two or three days, they have solved more than 30 python. However, according to the slowing down of the number of attacks, Wang Kai and the leader speculate that the number of remaining Python should not be too large.


    This is the shackle of natural law. There will be a certain number of creatures in an area. If it exceeds this number, nature will adjust. Python, a creature at the top of the food chain, will crazy and repeatedly seize nearby resources. That''s why Wade and them can''t meet other creatures. They are almost eaten by python.


    The python will not leave here, so they will face the problem of food shortage. Nature will use invisible hands to prevent the expansion of python, limit the number of python, and make it impossible for Python to develop like humans. Otherwise, this Borneo would have been the world of Python.


    "Wade, according to your position, you''re going to the center of the rainforest. I''m afraid there''s the Python''s nest ahead. You''d better move forward lightly."


    When communicating with Wade, Wang Kai told Wade that according to the identification of the satellite map, Wade and his team are about to reach the center of the rainforest, which is half a day away at most. If the estimation is correct, the blood orchid should be in the center of the rainforest.


    "I''ll set up a camp nearby, and then investigate the location on the map. I hope the damn blood orchid is there. I''m going to get moldy in the rain forest. A moldy avocado, Vanessa must not like it."


    Wade complained that maybe it was a mistake to go to ambrera company. The tasks received were so uncomfortable that there was no easy task. He really missed how simple those tasks were. He threatened the delivery boy to collect debts for others, and then he could go to the Margaret sisters bar to get drunk, Now I always feel like I''m back in that damn barracks.


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell Vanessa how to peel off the avocado skin. Peel off the moldy skin. It''s still fresh."


    Wang Kai told Wade that this guy only complains. I really don''t know how he got into the army. In the army, such a guy who complains repeatedly will be subject to military law.


    "You are cruel. You must have a good meal when you go back."


    Wade was speechless. Peeling avocado is not just cutting his own skin. It doesn''t hurt him. In addition, it will grow again soon after peeling. It''s still like this ghost. What''s the use? If it''s useful, he''ll use it long ago.


    "It''s his task to find Tony. Don''t try to blame me."


    Wang Kai immediately said that he didn''t take the blame for Tony. Wade couldn''t find himself.


    "I don''t care. I''m your employee. I don''t bother you or anyone."


    With that, Wade finished his communication and looked like Wang Kai. Wang Kai could only smile bitterly. Wade''s food was even worse than Tony. A meal could be comparable to Tony''s two. Forget it, who made Wade his friend.


    After finishing his communication with Wang Kai, Wade told the news to others, which made others cheer. In this ghost place, they have stayed enough and want to go back to the prosperous city. Even if they exercise every day, they can go to the bar for a drink after work, and then use their strong body to 419. Here, in addition to mosquitoes and leeches, What else can there be? The only female is a tigress. They are all people who have eaten under Alice. In the company''s training, none of them is Alice''s opponent. Even the two can''t go together, so they don''t dare to provoke Alice. They just want to finish the task quickly and return to the bright city, Especially this mission has a lot of money.

 Chapter 250

    After choosing a place around as a camp, everyone began to gather energy and wait for the final battle. The bullets consumed nearly half in the past few days. Every time they encountered an attack, they were shooting desperately. Otherwise, they could not hit the fast-moving Python at all. Less bullets and less weight would make the soldiers travel faster, But then there will be another hard battle, which will certainly consume a lot of bullets.


    After a night''s rest, Wade took everyone with him to put the salute in the camp the next day, and then went to the rainforest center that Wang Kai told him. On the way, he found that the ground here has been repeatedly moved by python, which is very hard and smooth, no less than the roads in the city. It can be seen that the frequency of Python activities here. It seems that Wang Kai is right, I''m afraid it''s really Python''s nest ahead.


    After looking at Wangcai, the hair of Wangcai is about to stand up, which explains everything more. However, Wade is not afraid. Everyone has been strengthened, and the other party is just an animal. How powerful can it be.


    "Doug, release the drone and investigate the situation ahead."


    Wade was on the safe side because he didn''t know how many Python were left. If there were more, his people couldn''t bear it.


    Doug, who was called by Wade, immediately stopped and took out a suitcase from his backpack. After opening it, there was a ball UAV. There was a screen and remote control in the box to control the movement of the four balls.


    Four spherical drones quietly flew up and explored ahead. Wade came to the screen to watch and others guarded around.


    There are only towering broad-leaved trees in this area, and there are very few weeds underground. They are all compacted land. The more forward, the more this situation will be. Until the UAV finds a basin, not a large basin, only the size of two football fields. In the basin, Wade sees more than a dozen black Python crawling lazily below, There are also some little Python swimming around.


    On the mountain wall of the basin, Wade saw a small number of red flowers. There were only a few square meters of such flowers, which should be blood orchid.


    "OK, there will be a hard battle next, but the good news is that those Python are not ready yet. We need a raid to try to solve those damn guys with guns and bombs. Doug, let''s have an air raid first."


    Wade said that there are more than a dozen python, which is not good news. If they appear together, Wade feels that his team will be reduced. It''s better to solve some of them first. Even if these Python mutate again, they are only beasts, just flesh and blood. Human inventions can have infinite power.


    "Head, just watch it."


    Doug carried out a series of operations on the screen. A hole was opened under those UAVs smaller than volleyball, and bombs the size of marbles fell down like raindrops. Of course, they should avoid the mountain wall with blood orchids, otherwise their task would be done in vain.


    Although these bombs are only the size of marbles, their power is absolutely extraordinary. This is the brilliant product of stark industry. This is the material used in Tony''s steel armor.


    The boa constrictors were confused by the bombs falling from the sky. Before they could figure out what was going on, they felt dizzy and their bodies were badly bombed.


    Unfortunately, these drones are too small. If they were a little bigger, maybe Wade and them could solve all the python without hands.


    After all the small bombs of the four UAVs are still empty, the smoke below dissipates. Thanks to the climate conditions of the tropical rain forest, there is no dust flying, just a little smoke. When the smoke dissipates, the UAV will feed back the following situation.


    The boa constrictors in the bombing area were all flesh and blood, and the surrounding boa constrictors seemed to be stunned. They were confused and crawling slowly. The little boa constrictors were stunned and the situation was very good.


    "Perfect, go and finish the final task, and we can go home."


    Wade said that now those Python''s vitality is greatly damaged, and it''s best to take advantage of this time to solve it.


    Others also saw the situation in the snake pit. They knew that when they went at this time, they had the least chance of injury, and they all prepared their weapons.


    After Doug gave the recycling order, he stopped taking care of the box. No one had a chance to come back later. It''s not too late to come back and get it after they solved everything. There are no thieves in this place.


    When they were ready, they marched quickly to the snake pit. More than ten minutes later, they came to the edge of the snake pit. The python below had been violent and twisted wildly, but the snake blood dyed a piece of land red.


    When they came to the edge of the snake pit, Wade, without saying a word, raised their guns and fired down. The priority targets were the python who had not been injured. They had awakened from their confusion. If they came to attack Wade, they would have a chance to hurt the soldiers.


    When the gunshot rang out, the python finally found the murderer. Although they didn''t know the connection between the attack just now and the attack now, they also found a vent. The python with movable body quickly swam and rushed to wade. The rock wall close to the 90 degree angle was no difference to the python peacefully.


    Wade immediately took people back. At the edge of the snake pit, the python can attack. There is no buffer. Now there are only eight or nine python that can fight. The rest are lack of skin and meat. They should be on the edge of serious injury and dying. As for those little python, they are similar to those in the animal park. They can be solved with a dagger. There is no need to worry about anything at all.


    Soon, the nine anacondas ran into the snake pit. They were facing the first wave of bullet attack. Wade''s bullets almost formed a barrage. Wade''s guns were redesigned with great power and high firing speed. Although they would improve the recoil, Wade didn''t care about the recoil.


    Even if the bullets were thrown out without money, these Python rushed over. Except for one unlucky one who was hit in the head and lay down halfway, the other Python approached Wade and them.


    After roaring excitedly, Wangcai jumped out and tangled with two python. Wangcai was a white practice between the two black snakes, and the two black snakes became two dark clouds. He surrounded the white practice in the middle, as if he wanted to devour the white practice, and the white practice could always find the best way to get rid of the encirclement of the dark cloud, and then grab a piece on the top of the dark cloud, A red mist was emitted.

 Chapter 251

    Wade and Alice also chose a python to fight against each other. There are not so many routines for them to fight with Python, just like ancient experts. Both sides wait for each other to reveal their flaws, and then kill with one blow. The entanglement in martial arts films is only art, but there are not so many routines to play in reality.


    Other soldiers still form several groups to cover each other and use bullets to stop the python from approaching. Although the python is fast, its body shape is the weakness of the python. These super soldiers of ambrera company are carefully selected, and the shooting accuracy is not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers.


    Those little Python also seemed to attack, but even if they were swept by stray bullets, their small body would be blown off a large piece of meat, which could kill half of these little python.


    Wangcai made the first contribution. Although the two Python surrounded it in the middle, Wangcai was not concentrated by the python. Even if the activity space was constantly compressed by the python, Wangcai was still able to move around and move freely.


    After catching a lot of flesh and blood from the python, while the two Python bled a lot and the action slowed down, Wangcai''s fangs showed up, and a white light went straight to the head of a python. The white light flashed, and two drops of blood fell on Wangcai''s claws. The head of the Python fell to the ground and his body began to twitch and shrink into a ball.


    After solving one python, the remaining one is much easier to do. Wangcai cut the remaining Python into several sections with no effort, and almost wore a stick for barbecue.


    On the other hand, Wade sent out an arm into the Python''s mouth, allowing the Python''s sharp teeth to bite on the arm, but the other hand had put the samurai sword on the Python''s neck. With a strong stroke, the sharp blade crossed the Python''s neck. The Python''s head bit Wade''s arm and separated his body.


    "It''s disgusting enough. You must get rabies vaccine when you go back. Who knows if there will be bacteria."


    Wade broke off the Python''s head and pulled out his bloody arm with some broken Python teeth on it, so that wade could only pull them out.


    In fact, Wade is also complaining, his body is not to mention bacteria, that is, AIDS virus can not hurt, do not belittle Wade''s immortal body, the leader has used all kinds of viruses, poisons, bacteria on the earth in Wade''s blood to carry out experiments, the results are swallowed by Wade''s powerful cells. I really don''t know whether the serum injected into Wade was the kind Wang Kai took back, or whether there was any special means to stimulate Wade''s mutation.


    Alice is not as crazy as Wade. Although Alice has two strengthening methods of strengthening serum and T virus, she still doesn''t have Wade''s abnormal immortal body, but her speed is faster than Wade. Facing the rushing python, Alice somersaults and dodges over the python. At the same time, the dog leg knife in her hand cuts a hole in the Python''s head, Cut the Python''s head open to reveal the dense white bones inside.


    The boa constrictor felt a pain and pulled his tail, but Alice rolled over and avoided the attack of the snake''s tail. Then two dogs hit the head like a kitchen knife, swung it into a windmill and cut off the boa constrictor''s body.


    The sharp dogleg knife may not be so easy to be resolute, but it is the instinct of the dogleg knife to cut flesh and blood. Even these Python have mutated and can''t help the devastation of industrial civilization. The huge snake head was cut off by the dogleg knife, while Alice was calm and calm without a bit of panic, forming a sharp contrast with Wade.


    Although the other soldiers didn''t kill the python, they also seriously injured the python. After Wangcai, Wade and Alice came, they accelerated the elimination of the python. The nine Python climbed up were all corpses and their bodies shrank into snake balls.


    "Well done. The injured rest here. The others go down with me and clean up all the python."


    Wade whistled and said that in the battle just now, several soldiers were either drawn or entangled by python, and suffered some injuries, three serious injuries and four minor injuries, which can be regarded as the biggest loss after entering the rainforest.


    The remaining soldiers followed wade to the edge of the snake pit and attacked the seriously injured Python again. This kind of fixed-point shooting attack was aimed at the head and soon wiped out the python in the snake pit. The remaining little Python fled and hid in some snake holes. Wade didn''t care. These little Python could be solved one by one.


    Because the blood orchid is on the mountain wall, Wade still needs to ask the soldiers to prepare ropes before he can land in that area. Take out the prepared ecological box, put the blood orchid with soil into the ecological box, and then click outside the ecological box. The ecological box can automatically simulate the surrounding environment. This is a new invention of ambrera company, It is specially prepared for these employees who go out to perform tasks.


    "Head, here are some snake eggs. Do you want to take them away?"


    The soldiers investigating nearby found a nest of huge snake eggs, which have exceeded ordinary snake eggs, and some are even similar to ostrich eggs.


    "Wait a minute, let me ask."


    Wade said immediately. At the same time, he took out his communicator and contacted Wang Kai and the leader. In less than half a minute, both of them sent back information and brought back the snake eggs. These are the eggs of the mutant python, which can be used as experimental products.


    "Take them all away. Be careful not to break them."


    Wade said immediately, now that you find it, take it all away.


    "Don''t worry, head, if it''s hard, just now a stone fell and hit it without breaking. Do you think it''s a pebble? Why is it so hard?"


    The soldier who found the snake eggs said while collecting these snake eggs that it''s strange that these mutant Python eggs are so hard. Go back and show your little lover.


    After digging up all the blood orchids, Wade made people ready to leave. The injured soldiers injected the treatment medicine prepared by Ambra company, which is a bit similar to the red bottle in the game. It is an advanced repair medicine, which can repair the injury of the human body. It is an emergency medicine. If you want to recover completely, you still need to rest.


    After injecting the therapeutic agent, the wounded soldiers were able to keep up with the speed of the team and left this place, leaving a snake here. At the same time, Ambra''s satellite positioning here. If they come here again in the future, they will be dropped directly. It is simple and convenient. They can also operate UAVs to detect. There may be other magical species here.

 Chapter 252

    Wang Kai mentioned the airdrop box in call of duty 11 to the leader. The physical experiment Department of ambrera company has begun to study. The cabin technology that can carry soldiers for airdrop is not too complex. The technology in this world can be completed. What projection technology and reverse thrust power technology are not very difficult technologies, This airdrop box can ensure that soldiers will not be hurt by ground fire during airdrop.


    This is a good military product. Of course, if you want to sell it to the army, I''m afraid it will need a lot of modifications. First, there is no aircraft that puts this kind of airdrop cabin. If you want to drop so many cabins, the aircraft must be large. Maybe it''s good to sell it to the Divine Shield Bureau. Their aerospace aircraft carrier is very suitable for this kind of airdrop cabin, but it''s a pity that the goods of the Divine Shield Bureau, I don''t want to be dropped on the battlefield.


    After returning to the camp, Wade didn''t leave in a hurry. After all, there were wounded people. It was not good for him to travel with injuries. Wade was still good to his men, especially these people had to talk to him for a long time. Anyway, the python had been eliminated. Even if there were missed fish, there wouldn''t be many. Don''t worry at all.


    In the camp, everyone was very happy because they finished the task. They were all laughing and talking all kinds of meat. Alice sat beside Wang Cai unresponsive and took care of Wang Cai''s hair. Alice had joined the army and knew what the virtues of the people in the army were. It was a way to vent, a way to vent pressure, and there was nothing to be ashamed of, I used dirty words when I was on the battlefield.


    Wangcai''s fur is really magical. No matter fighting with Python or walking in the rain forest, it still keeps smooth and clean, not contaminated with a little dirt, and feels cool. Alice can''t put it down. She really wants to have such a pet. Unfortunately, Alice knows that a magical creature like Wangcai can be met but can''t be asked for. I''m afraid she doesn''t have a chance.


    "You bastards can''t keep your voice down."


    Alice couldn''t help hearing the soldiers'' voices getting louder and louder. She went over with a dogleg knife and said.


    "Alice, you can''t deprive us of our only entertainment. In such a ghost place, there are no wine and women. It''s cruel that you don''t let us talk. Why don''t you dance and we won''t quarrel."


    Some soldiers pretended to have the courage to adjust Alice''s breath, but the people around him kept quiet and stayed away from him. They all said that wine was strong and brave, but he didn''t seem to drink. How dare he adjust the overlord flower? It''s crazy.


    "Well, come on, as long as you compete with me, don''t say dancing, just play with you."


    Alice was not angry, but pointed at the soldier and said, and made a tempting lick of her lips, watching the soldiers'' blood boil.


    "Well, I don''t believe so many of us... What are you bastards doing so far away from me? So many of us are still afraid of her. Alice, I''m wrong. I was just kidding. Ah, don''t hit the face!"


    Originally, the soldier thought he could bully Alice by the number of people, but he found that the others were hiding far away, leaving him to face Alice. He immediately counseled. When he saw Alice coming, he hugged her head and asked Alice to fight, as long as he didn''t break his face.


    Alice was not polite either. She took the dog leg knife away, and then went up and punched and kicked the guy all over the ground, making him a laughing stock.


    "Well, Alice, when you get back to the company, let him go to the challenge arena and practice well with you. Here, he will be broken, but it will affect the process of going back. Otherwise, you can castrate him and we can carry him back."


    Seeing that Alice was almost out of breath, Wade said.


    "I still don''t like his stuff. Like earthworms, I''ll spare you this time. Next time I''ll let you feel my tenderness in the challenge arena."


    Alice stopped her attack and said to the guy on the ground.


    "OK, OK, I see,... Damn it, I don''t know who can marry you. I''m afraid only the boss can marry a fierce woman like you."


    The soldiers beaten by Alice quickly begged for mercy. When Alice returned to Wangcai, she whispered.


    They have seen Wang Kai''s skill. Can they subdue these guys only by kindness and giving both grace and power, so they can honestly work for ambrera company. Therefore, after they injected fortified serum, Wang Kai went to the company and defeated them all. They defeated them together, not one by one, so that all super soldiers were deterred at once.


    Some of them have seen Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness in West Africa, but more people still don''t believe in Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness, so this taught them a lesson, let them know that there are people outside the world, and suppress these guys who have just gained strength and are a little complacent.


    So for Alice, a powerful woman, in their eyes, I''m afraid only the boss can clean up. Who wants to go to Alice, only the boss can do it.


    Don''t think you can''t hear it in a low voice. Alice''s five senses are very strong, but Alice doesn''t pay attention to them. She has heard these words for a long time. They are all nonsense. The intersection between herself and the boss is no more than a slap. The first time is in the underground laboratory, and the second time is after injection of fortified serum, so it''s impossible for her and the boss to have an affair, But Alice really appreciates such a powerful man as boss.


    After this joke, although the men were still joking, their tone decreased a lot. Alice was a little dizzy and wanted to sleep by her wealth.


    Just when Alice was half asleep and half awake, she suddenly felt that Wangcai''s muscles on her head were tight and stood up, which made Alice wake up immediately.


    "Wangcai, what''s the matter? There''s an enemy?"


    Alice saw Wangcai''s action and knew that Wangcai must have smelled the enemy.


    "Everyone is ready. It must be the remaining sins of those python. They can''t capsize at the end."


    Wade also saw Wangcai''s move and immediately said to others that some people who had dozed slightly woke up and immediately picked up their weapons.


    Soon from the pine forest, three Python and more than ten little Python ran out. I''m afraid this is the remaining sin of the python. They need blood orchid, so they must be taken back.


    Wade was relieved to see that there were not many python. These Python would not cause personnel damage. Wade took the lead in pulling the trigger, and immediately those Python faced the baptism of bullet rain.

 Chapter 253

    After a shuttle, Wade took the samurai sword and ran to the python. He still had fun with the knife. One knife forced the python back and one knife cut off two little python. Wade turned into a bloody butcher. Those little python with thick and thin thighs were cut off by one knife and curled up on the ground one by one.


    Wangcai and Alice also meet those Python on the other side. There are basically small Python here. Even if they are entangled, they can get away quickly. Alice has Python hanging on both legs, but the heads of the two Python are solved by Alice''s dog leg knife, and their bodies are only the last instinct, This weight can''t put any burden on Alice at all.


    Wangcai is even more bloody. The place where the white shadow crosses is basically full of blood and flesh. Wangcai has a good time. Those little Python have no power to fight back against Wangcai. Their skin and flesh have been stripped away, leaving only a python skeleton. As for the big python, Wangcai can easily take out the Python''s blood and flesh until it weakens the python, Just broke the Python''s head.


    When the oncoming Python is eliminated, the surrounding of the camp is full of fishy smell. It seems that it is impossible to continue camping here. There are so many animal bodies that will attract other creatures. Wade doesn''t want to fall into endless battle. He immediately asks people to pack up and salute, leave here and go to the last camping place.


    Wade''s decision was wise. Just half an hour after they left, the place was full of scavengers, especially those marching ants. Even Wade didn''t want to face these ants. In the primitive jungle, ants are the most terrible. Countless ants can swallow everything. Wade''s bullets have little effect on these small creatures, Unless it''s a flame thrower, it''s a pity Wade and they didn''t bring it.


    When the scavengers saw the marching ants coming, they tried their best to drag two pieces of snake meat and fled here. All the animals didn''t want to compete with these marching ants for food, because they would become food if they didn''t do it well. The marching ants naturally covered all the python bodies. When the ants retreated, they left clean white bones, There is no meat residue left.


    After being attacked once, people didn''t dare to relax too much. If there were not the warning of wealth just now, I''m afraid those Python could wander around. If they were close to the python, even if they were strengthened, they might only be swallowed up. The Python''s strength is not small. Coupled with entanglement, it can squeeze an adult to death.


    When we arrived at the previous camp, everyone was very tired, but Wade still arranged the night watch. We can''t relax. When we get home, let''s relax.


    I don''t know if the previous Python was the last to participate until Wade and they returned to the river and got on the boat of the guide who had been waiting here for two days.


    "Sir, you are so powerful that you haven''t been eaten by those demons."


    After seeing that Wade and his party were not short of one, the guide looked admiring. In the past, even the most powerful of his people had no return when they entered the jungle, and it was incredible that these white people could retreat intact.


    "Just some small snakes. They are vulnerable to modern industrial technology. Well, I hope the return trip can be faster. I''m going to get moldy here. If I can return to the port in advance, I''ll double your tip."


    Wade sat comfortably on the deck. Until now, he was able to relax his tight nerves.


    "No problem. I modified the motor this time to ensure that the speed is absolutely fast."


    I don''t know if what the guide said is true or false. Anyway, I thought of pushing the horsepower to the highest. The boat went down the river. It was more than twice as fast as when it came. It took more than a day to come. Now it took less than half a day to return to the port into the sea.


    Wade was never a cheapskate. He took out a dozen green US dollars and handed them to the guide. This is the guide''s revenge. The extra part is the guide''s tip.


    The native guide excitedly took over these US dollars, which is a hard currency second only to gold. He really made a lot of money this time. I really don''t know how many US dollars these white people still have. If only they could grab them. Unfortunately, seeing the weapons and equipment on these white people, the native guide still wisely chose to give up and kept bowing to wade, Send Wade and others on the ship to be picked up by the company, go to another island and fly back to the United States.


    When Wade and others returned to ambrera company in the car sent by the company to pick up the plane, Wang Kai and Tony met at the door. Wade got off the bus and punched him. As a result, Wang Kai kicked him back. Wang Kai was not used to Wade and deserved to be unhappy. Since he took over the job, he had to admit his life.


    "Asshole, will you die if I punch you? I''ve been moldy in the damn rainforest for so many days, and those disgusting python. Don''t come to me for this task next time. You can''t beat your master if you look at me... Oh, you guy, Kai, take care of the wealth."


    Wade got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and said that when he saw Wangcai passing by, his eyes were full of disdain. Wade transferred his anger to Wangcai. Wangcai wouldn''t get used to Wade and turned into a streamer. Wade flew out again and Wangcai returned to Wang Kai.


    "Who makes you so shy? Well, Tony will pay the bonus for this mission. Tony is a local tyrant. If you don''t care, the finance department will send the money later. You can arrange your men, give you a week''s holiday and arrange it freely."


    Wang Kai said that the researchers on the other side took the blood orchids and snake eggs brought back by Wade and them into the umbrella building. The next thing has nothing to do with Wade and them.


    "Long live the boss."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s arrangement, other people cheered except Wade and Alice, and have considered where to play during the rest of the week. As for the bonus, they won''t worry about it. The company has always been very generous to them, especially Tony Stark.


    After a while, the financial staff came to the rapid response department with checks and sent $50000 checks to the people who worked on the task, which made those left behind jealous. Unfortunately, Wade chose them this time, but it will be his turn to wait for others next time. This is a system. Don''t worry that he won''t work all his life and can''t earn extra money, Unless you give up on your own initiative, you won''t say anything.

 Chapter 254

    After getting the money, these people quickly packed up their personal belongings, whistled at others, went to the garage to get a car, left Ambra company and enjoyed their holidays. Except for one person, Alice is an orphan and has no bad hobbies. Her dormitory is next to the company, so she still stays in the company, Wang Kai was very satisfied with the news that he used the company''s equipment to exercise. He promoted Alice from the administrative department to the deputy director of the rapid response department. Anyway, Wade doesn''t like managing affairs, so let Alice manage it.


    After finishing Wade, Wang Kai and Tony went into the building and came to the experimental department. They saw the blood orchid robbed from the ferocious python. It was very similar to ordinary orchids, but the color was dark red like blood. The white stamens were revealed in the middle and looked a little flirtatious.


    Next to these eco boxes containing blood orchids, there is a huge tray full of white giant eggs, which are the eggs of those mutant python.


    "These snake eggs have a survival rate of 80%, and the remaining 20% are dead eggs."


    The big head told Wang Kai and Tony that after these snake eggs were brought up just now, they had been checked with instruments. Only 80% of the snake eggs can hatch python, and the remaining 20% are not possible to hatch.


    "Test the 20% dead eggs to see what''s different in the genes. By the way, Tony, I always want a special pet. This mutant Python is the most suitable. Do you want to get one for you?"


    Wang Kai said, and then asked Tony, these mutant Python also have the word "mutation", which is a little more interesting than ordinary pets.


    "Come on, I''m not going to want these alternative pets. You and Daisy have a fortune and a meow. Get me a snake. I won''t do it. I''ll want you two such pets. I depend on you."


    Tony immediately said that he had a shadow over these python, especially after watching those videos, so Tony would never want Python as a pet.


    "What a pity, sten, do we have a place to cultivate Python? Maybe these Python have some cultivation value. Even if they can''t, they can be used as experimental materials."


    Wang Kai deliberately pretended to be sorry, which made Tony stare at Wang Kai for several times.


    "Yes, we still have a lot of free places. I also want to see the difference between these python with blood orchid."


    The leader said that he had seen the images sent back by Wade and he was very interested in studying these Python leaders.


    "Well, try to study whether you can manipulate these python. If you can, strengthen them. Maybe this biological weapon can be accepted by those warlords."


    Wang Kai said that since the creatures transformed by T virus are unacceptable, try this biological weapon. If Python is transformed, it may be able to perform many tasks.


    "You are really whimsical. Who can use a python as a weapon? It''s better for people to train military dogs or monkeys than to use a python."


    Tony smiled. Python lacks one of the most important things, that is, hands or claws. There are many inconvenient things. Moreover, the means of Python fighting is too slow. As long as it can strangle or swallow the enemy, such combat efficiency is really not high, and it is of no value to cultivate into weapons.


    "Really? I take it for granted. Since it has no value, I can only make experimental materials."


    Wang Kai was stunned. He really didn''t think so much. After looking at the big head''s expression, he knew that Tony was right. He was really a layman, but Wang Kai had a thick skin and had no way. He regarded it as not seeing the expression laughed by Tony and the big head.


    "Kane, they are studying the means to control these creatures. They are preparing to use the T virus to transform the creatures. They have made preliminary achievements. As for these python, as Tony said, they have no value and can only be used as experimental materials. Maybe the meat of these Python will be very good. According to wade, it''s easy to relieve fatigue. We can try it later, just go back Leave it to you. "


    The big head smiled and said, Wang Kai has amazing combat effectiveness, but in science, he is not his opponent with Tony. How can people be so perfect.


    "That''s good. We can try, but we''ll wait until you cultivate it. Tony, you don''t want pets. You don''t even dare to eat meat."


    Wang Kai looked at Tony and said he had to pull it back.


    "How can it be? I''ve been to China many times. I haven''t eaten snake meat. Don''t worry, even if you bring the whole plate, I''ll eat it for you."


    Tony said strongly that in fact, he had never eaten snake meat. When he went to China, someone entertained him, but he didn''t dare to eat it. But Tony was very smart and knew that Wang Kai wanted to see his own jokes, so he couldn''t admit defeat. In addition, Tony believed that Wang Kai''s cooking could make snake meat delicious, as long as it was delicious, I should be able to stand the ingredients.


    "Well, I hope you don''t spit it out, or we''ll make some ordinary snake meat first?"


    Wang Kai''s arrogance is not a decoration. Of course, he can detect Tony''s faster heartbeat and know that Tony is trying to be strong. Let''s continue to test it.


    "No, how can I eat ordinary snake meat? That''s too cheap. I''d better wait until these mutant Python grow up."


    Tony refused immediately. Joking, eating these good mutant Python is the bottom line. How can he eat those ordinary native snakes.


    "What a pity. You know, snake meat is also a delicacy in China. Next time you go, I''ll cook it for you."


    Wang Kai looked at Tony proudly. Wang Kai was right. In southern China, snake meat is a delicacy. Many people will order it when they go out. Snakes in many places are almost extinct, and people begin to breed it.


    "No problem. I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time. I don''t know how the snake meat tastes."


    Although the leader is a westerner like Tony, the leader is not as emotional as Tony. He has only two kinds of analysis of all food, one is edible and the other is inedible. As for the appearance of the food itself, it has no impact on the leader, and it will be digested by the body when he eats it in his mouth.


    "Tony, you missed a good chance."


    Wang Kai tut tut said, but tonis was unwavering and would not be fooled.

 Chapter 255

    "Sten, I''ll give you these blood orchids. If you need help, you can contact me at any time. I''m happy to help."


    Tony directly changed the subject and brought it back to Xuelan.


    "No problem. I''ll set up a research project as soon as possible and start sending people to study blood orchid. However, if blood orchid really has the effect of prolonging life, I''m afraid there will be great pressure on ambrera company and stark industry."


    The leader said that human beings have been longing for longevity for a long time. From ancient emperors to modern dignitaries and dignitaries, if they can live a few more years, they will be willing to exchange their full wealth. Therefore, if ambrera company studies something that can slow down aging, I''m afraid the pressure of all parties will be concentrated.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a few more allies then. We can eat the biggest piece of cake by differentiating the interests a little."


    Tony also thought about this problem. After all, the information represented by Xuelan is too huge, and Tony is not confident to eat it all, so he has begun to look for allies and let out some interests, and then stark industry and ambrera company eat the biggest piece of cake.


    "This is the best. Otherwise, I will be angry. If I want to rob my things, it depends on whether their lives are hard or not. If they die together, don''t forget the terror of T virus."


    Wang Kai said, it''s best for everyone to be kind. If you play Yin and break the rules, Wang Kai is also a person who eats soft rather than hard. It''s a big deal. If you want to live longer, you should ask whether my soul chopping knife agrees or not.


    "You are a muscle and brain. You are not much different from Wade. Not everything in the world can be solved by fighting."


    Tony said that although he is a scientist, he is also a businessman. He is used to interest exchange, so he won''t make the worst plan until the negotiations break down completely.


    "No, this is the most correct way. Otto von Bismarck said that truth is only within the range of artillery. As long as you have enough power, you can decide anything. Although there is no war in the world, it is because of the power of nuclear deterrence. I also have the power to frighten the world, that is, T virus, so I have to bargain with everyone There is room for price. "


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai''s words made Tony and the leader turn pale. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai was able to say such words. They really didn''t think of this. They were used to putting themselves under the country, but forgot that they also had the strength to compete with the country.


    "Well, you''re right, but T virus had better not say it at will, otherwise ambrera company will really become a public enemy of the world."


    Tony still persuades Wang Kai. After all, T virus is too anti-human and more excessive than nuclear weapons. It''s best not to expose it, or I''m afraid the whole world will oppose ambrera.


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured. Besides, T virus is not my last card. You''ve never seen all my strength. When I show all my strength, those people should also weigh whether it''s necessary to annoy a walking nuclear bomb."


    Wang Kai said that how could he not know the harm of T virus? The United States can beat people all over the world under the name of weapons of mass destruction. T virus is much more powerful than those weapons of mass destruction. T virus can be called a weapon of human extinction. If it comes out, it will be targeted by the whole world.


    "I think Kai, you should package yourself, show up more, and then crack down on criminals, turn yourself into a superhero, and focus public opinion on yourself. It can also reduce the possibility of the government attacking you, and at least someone will listen to you."


    Tony said that Tony thought Wang Kai was too low-key, so low-key that few people knew him. Tony was a good packaging man, which made people know that he was a good man and a great hero when they mentioned iron man. Even if he was discredited by some unscrupulous media, a large number of people would send good words to Tony. This is the power of packaging.


    "Come on, I won''t show like you."


    Wang Kai directly said that he has a traditional Chinese soul, and the golden mean has gone deep into Wang Kai''s bone marrow. Wang Kai was an ordinary Chinese in his previous life, without the arrogance of new and new humans, so facing the camera is not Wang Kai''s hobby.


    "It''s a pity. Your image is actually only a little worse than me. If you pack it, many women will fall in love with you. You''re a young version of me."


    Tony looked at Wang Kai. Although Wang Kai is not a scientist genius, Wang Kai is indeed a powerful superhero. In addition, with the increasingly large ambrera company, Wang Kai is simply the favorite in the eyes of women.


    "Hehe, I''m not as playful as you. It''s enough for me to have daisy. I''m afraid all the women who have slept with you can form an army, you humanoid planter."


    Wang Kai mocked Tony. Don''t compare yourself with him. He is much purer.


    "It''s fraternity. Everyone loves men and women. It''s the law of nature. Now I''m not like a jade."


    Tony is not only ashamed of his past, but proud of it. It really makes Wang Kai speechless.


    "Whatever you say, but your black history can''t be erased. Sten, I''ll give you these things. I can''t help. I just eliminate the threat for the company."


    Wang Kai is too lazy to quarrel with Tony. Quarrel with him. You spend all day without results. Tony is a genius for talking.


    "No problem. I''ll study it as soon as possible. It seems that there are many things we don''t know on earth. It''s really interesting."


    Big head nodded, first the sun ladder, then the blood orchid. Ambrera company found a lot of good things from the earth, which is really a little adventurous.


    "Wait slowly. There will be more good things in the future. Our ambrera company will also consider expansion."


    Wang Kai said that the devil knows what will be integrated into the world. Wang Kai will not be surprised even if Altman appears in the future.


    "We have to recruit a group of researchers. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple to recruit people in the future. There will be other companies to install spies in ambrera."


    The leader said that now he feels that the company is understaffed. Suddenly there are so many projects, and there is a little shortage of people who can lead researchers to carry out research. He has begun to help the biological experiment department carry out project research.

 Chapter 256

    "Then increase the audit, and the new employees only conduct basic research. After the audit period, let them contact the core things. Tony, is there any good introduction of the investigation company that can help ambrera Company review the investigation company of new employees?"


    Wang Kai also knows what big boss said. When ambrera company was founded, people who entered the company did not have much purpose, just to find a job. But now ambrera company has developed and has a lot of secrets. Many people are eyeing ambrera company. If there is a chance, They''re going to pour commercial spies into ambrera.


    "No problem. I''ll introduce you to a very good research company. They have cooperated with stark industry for a long time."


    Tony said that all companies will face this problem. Of course, small companies don''t need it, and they don''t have much to spy on. Large companies should be cautious. If they can''t strictly audit the company''s employees, the loss of commercial spies entering the company will not be a bit.


    Wang Kai left the company after telling the CEO about the recruitment requirements. Tony also flew directly back to New York. He was afraid that Wang Kai would really get him a snake feast. Whether he would eat or not at that time was a question.


    Back home, Wangcai returned to his familiar position. It also doesn''t like the climate in the rain forest. Maybe it''s used to enjoying happiness here. It has lost its adaptability to survive in the wild. It prefers to take a comfortable nap in a place with constant temperature, rather than in the muggy rain forest.


    "Wangcai, did you have fun going out this time? Smelly master, don''t let me go. If I can go, I will be able to complete the task faster."


    Mingdi said while rubbing Wangcai''s big head, and secretly looked at Wang Kai sitting on the sofa. Her words were for Wang Kai.


    "After you graduate from high school, I won''t care about you. If you want to go to college, I''ll let you continue to go to school. If you don''t want to go to school, I won''t say anything more, and you''ll be free."


    Wang Kai looked at the TV and said that the news on TV attracted Wang Kai, but Wang Kai still responded to Mindy.


    Wang Kai won''t force Mingdi to go to college, because Mingdi''s grades are only medium. Even if she reluctantly goes to college, she won''t be an Ivy League college. Going to an ordinary university has little effect on Mingdi, so Wang Kai won''t force Mingdi to go to college. After graduating from high school, Mingdi is also an adult. At that time, she won''t have to take care of her and can''t take care of her, If you are strict, you will be sued.


    "Really, what you said is true. Can I join the rapid response Department of ambrera?"


    As soon as Mindy heard this, she jumped over and asked Wang Kai.


    "Of course, that''s your freedom. I won''t ask."


    The West pays attention to personal freedom, so if Wang Kai interferes too much, it is interference with personal freedom, which is a felony. Wang Kai doesn''t mind his own business. The definition of adult is mature thinking. She has to bear the consequences for every decision Mindy makes. When it''s too big to collect, Wang Kai will come forward again, but punishment is absolutely necessary.


    "Master, it''s very kind of you. I must join the rapid response Department of ambrera company. It''s interesting to have a task. But master, how about I become a policeman? I subdue the police during the day and be an unjust police at night. How about this, or I''ll join the army."


    Mindy immediately began to plan her future. My God, she still has more than two years to graduate. What do you want to do so far.


    "Suit yourself, don''t ask me, as long as you have a good time."


    Wang Kai said carelessly that Wang Kai hates doing multiple-choice questions most. He has selection difficulties, especially helping others make choices. This is something Wang Kai never talks about.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. Master, what are you looking at?"


    Mindy wondered why master was a little careless. There was news on TV. What''s good about the news.


    "Looking at some omissions."


    Wang Kai said that the news on TV is that there is a kind of man eating giant mouse in West Africa. This kind of giant mouse has strange shapes and tentacles or limbs, which is suspected of radiation infection. However, Wang Kai recognized at a glance that it was the kind of giant mouse encountered in the underground world. Unexpectedly, these giant mice were infected with the ancestor virus.


    However, according to the current reports, these giant rats are not infectious, but their strength and speed are very strong, which has caused all the deaths of a tribe with less than 1000 people, and their bodies have been eaten.


    However, the activity range of these giant rats is not large, only near the entrance, which is also the reason why they do not cause giant rats to travel all over the world.


    "Athena, get Wade on the phone."


    Wang Kai said to let Wade have a look.


    "... hey, man, do you know that there is no little JJ to interrupt people''s happiness!!"


    Wade didn''t get through the phone for a long time, but as soon as he got through, Wade''s roar came over, and the background sound was accompanied by ohyeah and OhMyGod. You can know what Wade is doing.


    "Hey, man, calm down. Mindy''s still here. Can''t you pause for two minutes?"


    Wang Kai is speechless. How hungry Wade is. Just entering the vacation, he went back to find Vanessa for intimate communication. Why not romance first? Forget it. Romance is a word insulated from Wade, but the bright red next to mingdilian makes Wang Kai decide that Wade''s pleasure seeking must be interrupted.


    "Oh, damn it, honey, wait for me for two minutes. Don''t worry. I''ll stay tall and straight. Well, say it. What can you interrupt my good time?"


    When Wade heard Wang Kai say this, he could only stop exercising temporarily, and then said to Wang Kai unhappily.


    "Now you turn on the TV. Yes, tune it to CNN and tell me what you see."


    Wang Kai said to wade.


    "Damn it, what''s good about TV? CNN, blow up your satellite later. It''s just news,... Oh, damn it, don''t tell me that those mice ran out of the underground world."


    Wade reluctantly turned on the TV and tuned it to the CNN that Wang Kai said. When he turned it on, it was just a news program. What''s good about it, but Wade immediately understood what Wang Kai asked him to see. The familiar giant rats gave wade a bit of an ominous foreboding.


    "It seems that you can see it too. Don''t tell me you haven''t done any aftercare work."


    Wang Kai said that last time he just solved the infected creatures and left, leaving the rest to wade.

 Chapter 257

    "You know, Kai, everyone stayed there for too long. They were all eager to return to the embrace of the city. Who could have thought that those mice would come out and make trouble."


    Wade was a little low spirited and said that if they followed the normal process, they would blow up the hole even if they didn''t clean up the place completely. Now, they didn''t do anything to let these giant rats run out.


    "Have you thought about the consequences? If other companies study the giant mouse, will they extract the ancestor virus, then the virus that destroys the world will not be under our control. If something happens, the world will be destroyed. Also, if they find the cave and find the clues of ambrera company, will they slander ambrera The company conducts biochemical experiments. These are all possible. Wait a minute, sten wants to connect. Sten and wade are online. "


    Wang Kai said that it was originally a very simple thing. Ambra brought back the sun ladder and took control of the virus that destroyed the world. It would not destroy the world at will, but it was because of negligence that this simple thing became full of loopholes.


    "Hey, Wade, you saw the news, too."


    Sure enough, the boss called for this matter.


    "Well, I saw the news, too. What should I do now?"


    Wade is honest now because it''s really his fault.


    "Kai, we must wipe out all those mice and erase the underground world at the same time. We can''t leave any traces, otherwise, we will be very passive."


    The leader said that he also considered what Wang Kai had thought before. No matter the virus or the reputation of Ambra company, there can be no problems.


    "No problem. I''ll organize the team members to go to Guinea again to ensure that the damn mice are cleaned up."


    Wade said immediately that now is a good opportunity to make up for the past.


    "Kay, what do you think?"


    Asked the chief.


    "I think it''s necessary."


    Wang Kai thinks it''s not too late to make up for the lost sheep. He should deal with it anyway.


    "So Wade, they can''t swagger so much this time. They must hide their identity, or they will be noticed by the outside world and wonder why ambrera''s behavior is."


    The leader added that this time is different from the last time. If you go blatantly, it is easy to be suspected by others. Whether it is whether it is done by Embraer company or whether Embraer company wants to study these giant rats, the final result will not be good news..


    "Well, it''s necessary, Wade. You take people to destroy the wandering rats outside. Take the underground route. I''ll destroy the underground space myself."


    Wang Kai said that he needed to do it himself this time.


    "No problem. I''ll go back to the company immediately and gather people. We''ll start tonight. We need some incendiary bombs. Only fire can completely destroy those giant rats."


    Wade is not in the mood to continue to be happy. This time, he poked the basket and wanted to plug the hole.


    "OK, see you at the company."


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t expect such a thing. Wang Kai was also very helpless. This can''t completely blame Wade, because the last task was to get the sun ladder. Even if there was a battle, it was also aimed at those infected people, ignoring the mice in the dark corner.


    "Master, take me with you. I''m going too."


    Mindy heard from beginning to end and knew what Wang Kai was going to do, so she immediately entangled Wang Kai.


    "Don''t make trouble. This time I''m not going to play. If you can fly, I''ll take you with me."


    Wang Kai''s trip will be over soon, so it''s impossible for Mingdi to have fun there with Mingdi.


    "Master, you really hate it. You know I can''t fly yet. I can go with Wade and them."


    Mingdi said that she didn''t have her share in looking for Blood Orchid before, but now she hasn''t.


    "You just stay at home and go to school well. I didn''t say that when you graduate from high school, you can do whatever you want. Now you can''t. the time to go this time is very short and nervous. You don''t have formal training. You have enough single combat ability, but you don''t know cooperation and have no ability to survive in the field, so you still have a lot to learn."


    Wang Kai said, then stood up, picked up his coat and was ready to go.


    "Hum, when I graduate from high school, I promise to fight outside every day."


    Seeing that Wang Kai has made up his mind, Mindy knows that she can''t make any more trouble. She can only sit there and be unhappy.


    Wang Kai still takes Wangcai with him in this mission. Wangcai''s sense of smell can help Wade find those giant rats quickly, so Wangcai can play a great role. At the same time, the underground pacifists also fly out, and the pacifist px-0 prototype also starts with Wang Kai. This time Wang Kai is making a big move.


    "I''m sorry, honey, it''s my mistake this time. I have to make up for it."


    On Wade''s side, Wade can only wear his pants and say sorry to Vanessa.


    "It doesn''t matter, honey, work is the most important. Kai trusts you so much, you should have some reward. I''ll wait for you to come back. When you come back, I can let you do what you always want to do."


    Vanessa covered her red fruit body with a blanket, then looked at Wade and said.


    "Really? Is that really the case? Oh, honey, it''s very kind of you. Don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Wade''s eyes lit up. It was obvious that he was excited about what Vanessa said.


    "Go."


    Vanessa propped up and kissed Wade on the face, then said to wade.


    When Wang Kai came to the company, Wade had waited here and picked more than a dozen players, and Alice was still among them.


    "Wade, this time you make a plane and parachute and land near there. Wangcai will go with you to help you find giant rats. Note that although those giant rats have not shown the ability to infect, you should still be careful not to be attacked by giant rats. If you are injured, you should immediately monitor and take the drugs provided by the company."


    Wang Kai told Wade that although ambrera has not started research on the ancestral virus, it has developed an antidote to T virus. Although it doesn''t know whether it has any effect on the ancestral virus, it''s better to take it with you.


    "Rest assured, we will complete the task as quickly as possible."


    Wade said that it was his own mistake this time. He was very serious. He could never leave any omissions this time. Otherwise, he might as well go back and continue to be a mercenary.

 Chapter 258

    "I will take four pacifists to destroy the underground world."


    Wang Kai said that this time, we must solve everything before the news comes out and other people do not act. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble when the governments and groups react.


    After the explanation, Wade and them immediately took their equipment to the airport, while Wang Kai went to the suburbs to meet the pacifists, left the United States from low altitude, flew against the sea, and went straight to West Africa. There was satellite navigation all the way, avoiding all the ships that could find them, so that they could enter Guinea quietly.


    Although Wade''s plane swaggered, it was a cargo plane that ascended the throne, and they only passed by Guinea and did not stop in Guinea. At that time, Wade and his team would open their umbrellas at low altitude to avoid radar and enter quietly.


    Wang Kai took the lead in arriving in Guinea. According to the satellite positioning, he came to the cave again. When he came here, he saw more than a dozen giant rats moving nearby. As soon as Wang Kai waved his hand, he followed his four pacifists, including three mass production machines, rushed to the giant rats, and easily smashed their heads with his fists.


    The variation of these giant rats is not too exaggerated, but their body shape has expanded again. They are already the size of a Tibetan mastiff, and they will be more or less different. Some have horny skin, some have granulation, and some have sharp claws, which looks disgusting.


    Wang Kai popped up a flame and burned the bodies of these giant rats to ashes without leaving any flesh, so as not to be studied after being found.


    After solving the giant rats on the ground, Wang Kai took the pacifists into the cave. When he entered the cave, Wang Kai felt that some giant rats were fleeing in. The two pacifists rushed over immediately and killed all the giant rats along the way. Wang Kai was only responsible for setting fire in the back and burning the body of the giant rats completely.


    There are other things that need Wang Kai to deal with. The traces of ambrera company are some garbage left by those people last time, perhaps packaging bags or abandoned tools. These things were burned by Wang Kai. At the same time, the murals on the cave walls were wiped off. Even if these murals are rare treasures in the eyes of archaeologists, they are here by Wang Kai, Is something that will expose the ancestor virus at any time.


    After entering the cave, Wang Kai lit a torch to illuminate the vicinity of the cave, and then let the pacifists start to sweep the whole underground space and eliminate all the giant rats hidden in the dark.


    Wang Kai is sitting at the mouth of the cave with a soul chopping knife. If there are giant rats fleeing here, they have become Wang Kai''s prey. A knife results in mice and a fire burns to ashes. He is very skilled.


    Five hours after Wang Kai began to clean up the underground world, Wade and them all went over Guinea. They jumped out of the cabin from above the underground world and kept falling. If they opened the umbrella too early, they would be found by the radar. They could only open the umbrella when they were very close to the ground. All of them were reinforced soldiers, So it can fall lower than normal soldiers before opening the parachute without injury. Wangcai is the same. Although it has no hands, it has a mouth and can open the parachute with a bite.


    After landing on the ground, quickly gather the team, and then destroy these parachutes. Although there are many parachutes, they are very thin. Only a wisp of black smoke rises with incendiary bombs, so destroy these parachutes.


    "Wangcai, it''s up to you. If you want to go back early, you should work harder."


    Wade said that he knew that the time was urgent, and the sooner it was handled, the more he could hide all traces.


    Wangcai sobbed and responded to wade. Then he looked up and sniffed the smell in the air, and ran in one direction. Wade led the people to follow him immediately.


    Soon, five giant rats were found eating around an elephant in front. These mice the size of a wolf dog had begun to attack elephants.


    "Do it."


    Wade shot directly and beat a happy giant mouse into two sections. It was these mice who asked them to come here as soon as they returned to Vanessa. Needless to say, their anger was strong.


    With Wade''s shooting, other soldiers fired almost at the same time. Those mice lying on the elephant''s body were torn to pieces by the bullet storm. All five giant mice were destroyed without time to reflect.


    "Destroy this place."


    Wade said to the soldiers behind him that the soldiers threw a white phosphorus grenade on the bodies of elephants and giant rats. These flesh and blood immediately burned and burned to ashes in less than a quarter of an hour. Even if they took these things back, they couldn''t find anything.


    After solving the giant rats here, Wade and others turned into a rush march again, ran with Wangcai, and wiped them out before they spread further.


    In the underground world, several pacifists fly in the air, and the laser in their mouth destroys one house after another with giant rats. The violent means that archaeologists want to kill is very effective. No mouse can escape the detection of pacifists, especially the prototype has the ability to see and hear.


    This time I really came in a hurry. Otherwise, with the technology of ambrera company, I can make an accurate exploration, and then destroy the place without leaving any trace. Now I can only solve the problem in this simple and violent way.


    This underground space is still very large. After all, an empire once lived, which should have a scale of tens of thousands of people, so it takes time to eliminate all giant rats. Wang Kai was not in a hurry, so he waited so slowly.


    Tony also saw CNN news on the news. He didn''t think of anything at all, but he suddenly thought of something the next day. He immediately asked Jarvis to replay yesterday''s news and focus on enlarging the pictures of those mice. He immediately felt very similar to those infected with T virus he saw in the underground laboratory of Ambra company.


    Tony immediately called Wang Kai. Unfortunately, Wang Kai was in the underground world. Due to the interference of magnetic field, he could not receive communication. Tony could only contact the leader. After getting the exact news from the leader, Tony also had a headache. He just said that he could not let outsiders know about the ancestor virus, so he made it happen.


    He wanted to find Wang Kai, but Tony thought about it. He was too noticed. If he left the United States in war clothes, he would be found for the first time. It wouldn''t help if he didn''t wear war clothes. He could only let Jarvis search for the latest news on the Internet.

 Chapter 259

    Fortunately, there are few reports. Although Americans often sympathize with heaven and people, few people care about the black uncles in Africa. They can manage the black uncles in their own country, and they will also manage Guinea, one of the poorest countries in the world. CNN reporters just take those cannibals as a kind of anecdote, and the report is very short, The follow-up reports are even less.


    It''s not that the journalists didn''t report, but that the Guinean authorities set the area as a restricted area. They found that the giant mouse''s activity area was limited and didn''t mean to expand outward, so they didn''t take care of it. Anyway, they didn''t have many soldiers and poor equipment in their own country. Taking care of it was also death, but the Guinean government still had a little conscience, Or the fear that American men will die here prevents the TV station from continuing to shoot.


    For many reasons, Guinea''s giant rats are not well known to the outside world. Do the black uncles who are familiar with these giant rats have any consciousness? They just think they are some strange animals. There is no fuss. Even if a tribe disappears, what is it? Human life in Africa is worthless.


    Wang Kai reacted very quickly. He started before the incident expanded. I believe that when others react, Wang Kai has cleaned up all the mess.


    After cleaning up the underground world, Wang Kai found that there were only a few mutated giant mice. In the underground world, there were only one or two thousand giant mice, of which only about 10% mutated. Wang Kai guessed that the change occurred only after eating the bodies of the infected people. Many of the tentacles of the infected people were cut off at the beginning, And the company''s people have not been completely cleaned up, which will lead to this result.


    Among them, the giant rats without mutation hide in the underground world. Only those with body variation can run out and harm people or animals outside. However, Wang Kai will destroy them regardless of whether they have mutated or not.


    On the third day, three team members were sent by wade to find Wang Kai and tell Wang Kai the results of their extermination. Wade has exterminated more than 200 mutant giant rats outside. These giant rats should have gathered and captured the tribe. There are only some scattered giant rats left. He is ready to send more than half of them to help Wang Kai one day later, The rest followed him and continued to follow Wangcai to eliminate the remaining mutant rats.


    "Alice, I didn''t expect you to lead the team."


    The next day, Wang Kai met Wade''s people. Alice came to the underground world with more than ten soldiers. More than half of the underground world has been destroyed.


    "Boss, there aren''t many mutant rats left outside. There won''t be more than ten. Wangcai affirmed that. Minister Wade asked me to bring someone to help you."


    Alice said respectfully that Wang Kai''s fighting ability made her full of respect for Wang Kai.


    "Well, I''m almost over here. You don''t have to go out and build a camp here. I''ve eaten dry food for two days. Get me some game."


    Wang Kai said that he was about to completely destroy here. It was of little use to let Alice and them stay here.


    "Yes, boss."


    Alice didn''t have any questions and retorts. She learned to obey in the army so that Alice wouldn''t question the orders of her superiors or stronger people.


    Alice led the team to leave here, went out to prepare the camp and look for prey. Pacifists continued to wreak havoc on the underground world and rescued all the mice hiding in corners. Wang Kai felt that he should really bring meow. It was natural for cats to catch mice.


    But bears are also close relatives of cats. Well, they are all mammals. From an evolutionary point of view, they are very similar. There are pandas in bears. Stick the word cat.


    Wang Kai justifies himself. He is idle anyway. He finds some fun for himself. Besides, pacifists are not bears, but people and robots.


    When all the houses were destroyed, basically all the mice had been solved. Wang Kai summoned the pacifists back and flew around here. After he found no residual mice, he gathered Qi with both hands and released turtle Qigong to wash the ground here. The white light column destroyed everything and the ruins turned into ashes.


    After a round of shooting, Wang Kai came to the cave with pacifists. Wang Kai took a look at the underground world. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for covering up here, Wang Kai was really embarrassed to destroy it. Now that it''s all like this, it''s more thorough.


    Wang Kai raised his hand, several Qigong bombs blew up above the cave, the rocks were broken, and a large amount of soil poured down. Wang Kai quickly evacuated the cave with pacifists, and the cave behind continued to collapse, blocking the passage tightly.


    After Wang Kai and the pacifists fled the cave, the air waves behind him also sprayed out with sand and gravel. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the cave had been completely sealed. After waiting for some time, it was full of weeds, and no one could find it.


    Alice took people to build a hidden camp in the nearby woods. When Wang Kai came here, Alice beat an antelope and some rabbits.


    "Boss, most of the animals around here are eaten by those mice, and there are few prey that can be found."


    Seeing the arrival of Wang Kai, Alice immediately said that these prey were not easy to be knocked down by the soldiers. A place here has become a restricted area. Those mice have become the top of the food chain here. Even the lion, the king of Africa, is not the opponent of mice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just improve your appetite a little and have something to eat. What''s the situation with Wade?"


    Wang Kai said it doesn''t matter. The underground world has been dealt with. As long as the rats on the ground are cleaned up, they can go home. These game is to taste fresh.


    "Minister Wade has found those giant rats. It should be at war now. It is estimated that there will be news later."


    The news brought by Alice made Wang Kai very happy. In just two or three days, Wang Kai was very satisfied with the speed. At least most people didn''t react. Even if they reflected in two days, they would get nothing here.


    When he was in a good mood, he had a good appetite. Wang Kai ate an antelope leg alone. Although there was no captive mutton, it was fresh and tender, but it also had a unique flavor. Other soldiers also opened their cheeks and began to eat special food. Before, in order to eliminate mice as soon as possible, they all marched in a hurry, that is, they strengthened soldiers can have this ability and replace them with ordinary soldiers, Even the elite army can''t afford such a high-intensity March.

 Chapter 260

    As Alice said, after two hours, Wade sent a message that they had eliminated the last group of giant rats, and all the giant rats wandering outside had been eliminated. At least Wangcai didn''t smell the smell of other giant rats, and they were coming to meet.


    That night, Wade led the team to meet Wang Kai. Looking at the tired appearance of Wade and his team members, Wang Kai couldn''t say anything about Wade. Anyway, Wade has completely solved the matter.


    "This time, Wade, you don''t have a bonus. Other people''s bonuses are still the same. You have to pay a part of this money and make a review at the same time."


    In the evening, Wang Kai said to everyone that others wanted to cheer. Just after watching those people who went to Southeast Asia get bonuses, he said that he got bonuses. But when he saw his boss, Wade was punished and had to make a review, he could only hold back the cheers that were about to be exported. In case of revenge by the boss, he would be wearing small shoes in the future.


    "I know, but how about giving me more money? Just review it. I have a low level of education and can''t write it."


    Wade''s face immediately became quite ugly. He could accept the fine, but writing a review is not his specialty. He hasn''t touched the pen for a long time. Even if it''s a keyboard, he is also a two finger zen. His secretary handles his usual official documents.


    "I don''t care about this. No matter how good or bad you are, you should have it. This is an attitude."


    Wang Kai doesn''t care. Wade, a big old man, just wants to give him a memorable lesson.


    "Well, I''ll review it."


    Wade''s attitude towards Wang Kai is firm, and he can only accept his fate. If there are only himself and Wang Kai, Wade must roll around and cheat, but now there are so many subordinates watching, and rules must be established.


    "Well, the company has contacted a stowaway ship. You can leave Guinea tomorrow. After you get to the high seas, a plane will pick you up."


    Wang Kai arranged the evacuation again. He came and left quietly. No one knows what happened here in just two or three days.


    Tony arranged the plane and ship for evacuation. After Wang Kai came out, Tony contacted Wang Kai. Knowing that the matter was about to be solved, he was relieved and arranged the evacuation.


    Wang Kai doesn''t have to be so troublesome. He flies back to the United States directly with pacifists. He doesn''t have to take a boat or a plane anymore. Wangcai is also carried away by pacifists.


    After returning to the ranch in Maine, Wang Kai told the leader that the matter had been solved, and told Athena to pay attention to the information on the Internet and see how the follow-up report on Guinea was.


    One day later, Wade returned to the company disheartened, burned countless brain cells, handed in a review, and then returned home. Even Vanessa''s temptation didn''t interest him much. This time, he really taught him a lesson.


    Sometimes, people''s curiosity is very strong. After being blocked for a period of time, TV reporters finally find the opportunity to enter the place again, but this time they are a little disappointed because they can no longer find the trace of giant rats. They obtained the previous images from fixed monitors. Now they want to shoot more dynamic giant rats, So they bribed some people with a lot of money and hired some people who wanted money and didn''t want life to enter the area.


    When they came here, they didn''t find any trace of giant rats, as if nothing had happened here. The purification ability of nature and Wade''s all their actions were covered up by nature. These reporters were not Sherlock Holmes and couldn''t know what had happened here through those subtle changes.


    Soon, some enterprises contacted these reporters and wanted to know more about giant rats. Their response was a little slow. After all, it took too long to see these news, attract enough attention, hold a meeting to make a resolution, and finally decide whether to study this change. These companies felt that these giant rats were the product of this place, Just come and find them at any time. It''s a pity that they''re a little late.


    After these companies came to Guinea, they were faced with journalists wandering around the prairie without any harvest. This unusual thing made the people of these companies find some conspiracy. They don''t think these journalists are lying, but why those giant rats disappeared needs a good look.


    Unfortunately, it took so long in the middle. The place where Wade burned the rat body has been covered by weeds, and the hidden cave is also covered with weeds and shrubs. It is not easy to see traces outside.


    The wilderness is so big that they can''t look for it inch by inch like the crime scene. They can''t look for it like watching flowers in the car. The result is nothing.


    This makes these companies feel that those giant rats are probably man-made. Someone made biochemical weapons here and infected the giant rats. Now we finish and clean up all the giant rats.


    Thinking of this possibility, they can''t wait to open every inch of land here. The satellite scanned here again and again in the sky, hoping to find some traces. After all, it certainly needs a lot of facilities to carry out biochemical experiments. As long as they can find this anomaly, they can find the real culprit.


    However, the direction they sought from the beginning was wrong. Ambrera did not conduct large-scale experiments here at all. They just dug some flowers and plants here and left, and they were still underground. It was strange that they could find them.


    The news on the Internet began to make a lot of noise, because the follow-up reports about the disappearance of giant rats. People think this is a fake news made by TV stations. There are no mice that can eat people. Maybe giant rats or wild animals eat one or two single or dead people, but destroy a tribe. Is that tribe a Lilliputian country? Or are all fools and idiots who were eaten by mice? It''s a waste of food for these people to keep.


    The movements of these people have always been under Athena''s monitoring, and they will be gathered and handed over to Wang Kai every day. Wang Kai is relieved that the situation has slowly turned upside down. At least no one questions anything like biochemical experiments. Even those large enterprises are suspicious, but there is no evidence. Their empty words are useless, even if they publish them, Wang Kai can easily lead public opinion astray.


    The events in Guinea slowly subsided. Even if the big companies were no longer willing, there was no evidence to follow. They could only stop and leave this question behind.

 Chapter 261

    Wang Kai was relieved to be able to deal with the affairs of Guinea quickly, and was aware of many shortcomings, which made Wang Kai want to set up a special finishing department. However, it was thought that the rapid response department was originally designed by comparing with those finishing people of Ambra company in the game. Its original intention was to clean up some traces of Ambra, but it had not been used yet.


    Wang Kai can only give up. The bloated organization can never appear in Embraer. Even if it does, the company must be big enough. Now Embraer doesn''t have this condition to do it.


    However, the mechanism of closing work must be established to become a necessary step for the implementation of future tasks. As a party, Wade also agrees very much. Wade has a good embodiment of taking a cut and gaining wisdom.


    Although a sum of money has been deducted, this money is nothing to wade who gets an annual salary. Ambra company has never been stingy to the senior management, but Wade has lost face by making a review. Fortunately, he didn''t make a review speech at the company, otherwise Wade would like to jump off the roof of Ambra company, After all, this is a company secret, and many people have no right to know, even the CEO.


    After Calvin finished the Hyde potion, in addition to the follow-up study of Hyde potion, the boss also transferred him to the study of blood orchid. When Calvin went home for dinner, he said to Wang Kai that Wang Kai expressed support. After Daisy knew it, she immediately pestered Calvin to let Calvin study the products that can work, such as cosmetics, Cosmetics that can slow down cell aging are a woman''s blessing.


    This makes Wang Kai and Calvin cry and laugh. In Daisy''s eyes, I''m afraid this is the most valuable part of blood orchid. As for what can prolong life, it''s too far away for Daisy, and Daisy thinks more about the present.


    However, Daisy''s absurd proposal is not unreasonable. It uses the anti-aging ingredients in Xuelan to make cosmetics to slow down the aging of people''s face and skin. This business is just as profitable as selling white flour. No, white flour doesn''t have this huge profit. Selling white flour will be hit all over the world, but buying cosmetics is a green light as long as it passes all the reviews, As for tariff and luxury tax, it''s not a problem. If the tax is high, set the price higher. It''s irrational for women to spend money. Men are no worse than women for their appearance.


    Even if it is embargoed by some countries, do not underestimate the power of smuggling. The world''s smuggling groups will not miss such a good deal. Smuggling cosmetics is much safer than smuggling white noodles.


    "This proposal is highly feasible, but now it has just begun the research on Blood Orchid. Many ingredients have not been tested. If there is an anti-aging part, I will study cosmetics."


    Calvin is simply a family maniac. As long as his wife and daughter like it, he will do it. Even if it doesn''t have much to do with his research direction, he will divert his attention.


    "Calvin, you''re using the public for personal gain, and you still don''t pay attention to the influence in front of my boss?"


    Wang Kai reluctantly said that although Calvin''s research results are owned by the company, is it really no problem to be so easily influenced by Daisy?


    "Honey, do you dislike me and don''t want to make my skin better? Are you more seductive now and learn Tony''s previous style? I tell you, I''m not peper."


    Calvin was smart enough not to speak, but to leave the problem to Wang Kai. Daisy is becoming more and more Chinese now. She has learned the unreasonable means that most Chinese women use.


    "Honey, you really make me sad. You actually think so of me. Are our feelings for so many years white paper? I''m just in a responsible attitude to the company. Just say, you doubt me. I''m really loveless."


    Qiong Yao''s romantic drama I saw when I was a child was not for nothing. The best way at this time is to fight against the army. In the eyes of women, those who express their determination are guilty. Now, only by fighting against the army can women mess up and feel guilty about men. Wang Kai is doing this now. This topic must end quickly, or entangle it, It will become an infinite cycle mode in which you are ruthless, you are shameless, you are unreasonable, you are ruthless, you are shameless, and you are unreasonable.


    "Hum, I don''t know you yet."


    Sure enough, Daisy proudly stopped answering Wang Kai''s questions and ended the topic. Wang Kai also saw his father-in-law secretly giving him a thumbs up and praised his superb response to the problem.


    Daisy''s proposal is good. There is no need to study such profound things at the beginning. You can start from small things, make profits from blood orchid and invest the profitable funds into research. This is the most correct research method.


    Wang Kai won''t tell the leader about this. Calvin needs to tell it himself. He is the director of the project, so he should take the lead. Moreover, Wang Kai feels that the leader is not a pedantic person, otherwise he won''t develop the scar removing potion. It''s very likely that the project will pass.


    "Daisy, how much have you learned from Piper? Ambrera is waiting for you to come back."


    After dinner, Wang Kai asked, this question made Calvin a little nervous.


    "There are still many things I haven''t learned. I don''t know what to do without peper. Honey, can I manage ambrera now, or there will be a lot of trouble."


    Daisy said that the longer she stayed with peper, the more she felt she knew nothing about it. Thinking that Wang Kai had prepared an increasingly large company waiting for her, Daisy had a headache. As peper''s assistant, Daisy usually contacted a lot of things. Daisy knew a lot about the situation of Ambra company, so Daisy was under pressure.


    "Honey, it''s said that learning is endless. It''s impossible for you to learn everything by yourself. You have to learn from practice. Besides, I won''t let you come back as CEO at the beginning. You can start from other departments first. Peper does that to master the company in the process of promotion. I suggest you start from the personnel department of Ambra company."


    Wang Kai said that this separation is not a model that young couples should have. This model is only suitable for old husbands and wives like Tony and pepper.

 Chapter 262

    Complacent people learn one when ten, and modest people learn ten when one. This is the difference between those who have high eyes and low hands and those who are modest and progressive. Daisy always feels that she doesn''t learn enough, which is better than learning a little and feels that she can control everything.


    However, Wang Kai feels that Daisy should leave peper. It''s just a process of entering the industry. After entering the industry, in addition to learning from peper, she needs to use more practice to learn and prove that Daisy can carry out her own practice. There is no room for improvement around peper. It''s time to start from the bottom.


    "Yes, Daisy, I also agree with Kay. You can only contact the upper level affairs around peper. You can''t look at the problem fundamentally. You should go to the grass-roots level now."


    Calvin also helps Wang Kai speak. He doesn''t want to see his daughter once in a while. If his daughter is in the company, he can have lunch with his daughter in the canteen every day as long as he wants. Even if the lunch in the canteen of the company is thousands of miles worse than Wang Kai''s skill, it''s sweet as long as he has his daughter''s company.


    In addition, last time I persuaded Jia Ying to leave everything to others and come here to feel the life of some ordinary people. Jia Ying only said that it needed to be considered. This is a good start.


    "Really? Honey, do you think I can?"


    Daisy looked at Wang Kai. She needed more support.


    "Of course, if I could not directly intervene in the personnel scheduling, I would directly appoint you as the Minister of personnel. You are the assistant of peper borz, and peper borz is the CEO of stark group. It''s more than enough for you to be an employee. I''ll promote you after you work in the personnel department for a period of time, which is reasonable."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai knew Daisy''s pride. Daisy would not use her identity to get a high position. If she came up and gave Daisy the identity of a middle manager, Daisy would not agree.


    "Well, I need time to resign from peper. Peper also needs to find a new assistant. It should take more than a month."


    Daisy thought for a moment and then said that resignation can''t be left by submitting a resignation to peper. The company has company rules and regulations, handover of procedures and so on, which all take time. The larger the company, the more strict it will be.


    "No problem. Do you need me to tell pepper?"


    Of course, Wang Kai knows these processes, but he still needs to say hello to peper. After all, it was Wang Kai who introduced Daisy to peper.


    "Well, all right."


    Daisy also thought of this reason and agreed with Wang Kai.


    "Athena, get peper on the phone. If you can''t get through, get Tony."


    Wang Kai said to Athena that Athena immediately connected peper''s phone. It was very smooth. Peper soon connected the phone.


    "Hey, man, why are you so boring? Daisy has gone back to accompany you. Can''t you let pepper and I have a sweet night?"


    After the phone was connected, it was not peper''s voice, but Tony. Tony''s big face also appeared on the virtual projection in front of Wang Kai. Peper sat next to him. Fortunately, they were well dressed, but they were all wearing pajamas.


    "Tony, it''s not late yet. Why are you in such a hurry? I remember you''re very romantic. Well, I''ll find piper."


    Wang Kai knew at a glance that peper and Tony were together and they were about to roll the sheets. Recently, they had stirred up two good things, one was Wade''s and the other was Tony''s.


    "OK, pepper, would you like something to drink? I''ll pour the wine... Just champagne. Hi, Kay, long time no see. Do you want to ask for leave for Daisy again?"


    Tony gets up to pour the wine. Pepper takes over the phone and asks. Wang Kai usually doesn''t contact pepper unless it''s something related to Daisy. Things related to Daisy are usually asking for leave.


    "No, I''m going to help Daisy resign. Daisy should go back to Ambra."


    Wang Kai said.


    "So it is, daisy. Are you ready to take over ambrera?"


    Peper looked at Daisy beside Wang Kai on the screen and said.


    "Peper, I haven''t the ability to directly take over the ambrera company. Kay asked me to start from the bottom, get familiar with the ambrera company slowly, and finally take over the ambrera company. What do you think, peper?"


    Daisy said that she also wanted to ask for peper''s opinion. Peper had more say than Wang Kai and Calvin. Wang Kai only knew how to fight, and Calvin was more gifted in science.


    "This suggestion is very good. You can better understand the company you want to manage from the bottom. I suggest starting from the personnel department. Since Wang Kai has arranged for you, I can accept your resignation, but you need to finish all the handover procedures."


    Peper said that peper had long known that Daisy would not stay around for too long. Daisy had made rapid progress and could stand on her own. Maybe it was not enough to manage a large company, but it was more than enough to be a department head in Ambra company.


    "Thank you, peper. That''s what Kay said. He asked me to work in the personnel department. I will continue to work until peper you find the next assistant and leave after completing the handover."


    Daisy said gratefully that she and peper are superior and subordinate, but usually they are more like friends. Peper not only guides herself at work, but also guides herself in life. Daisy is full of gratitude to peper.


    "Peper, I suggest you slowly find an assistant and leave Daisy with you, so that you can kill Wang Kai. We can threaten him to be our cook. In this way, our romantic night will be more perfect."


    Tony came to peper with two glasses of wine and gave peper bad advice.


    "Tony, I''ll see you in the ring next time. I think you''re getting bolder and bolder now. Has there been any new steel armor developed to give you this confidence?"


    After the resignation, Wang Kai was rude. Tony just needs his own good education to let him know who has a bigger fist.


    "No problem, but I will ask Dr. banner to help me fight. I hope you will enjoy hawk''s fist."


    Tony said cheaply that after the war in Manhattan, banner was more and more comfortable in controlling hawk. It was no problem for hawk to fight with Wang Kai. In this way, he also had a helper and was not afraid of Wang Kai''s threat.

 Chapter 263

    Hawk, Wang Kai sneered. He had a little holiday with hawk in another identity. When he dealt with hate, hawk attacked himself and wasted a fairy bean. At first, he may have been worse than hawk, but now, he is not what he used to be.


    "I''ll enjoy it. I''ll hit you when I hit hawk."


    Wang Kai said that the way to deal with Hawk is to stun him at one blow, which can not give him the opportunity to continuously improve his anger and strengthen himself, otherwise it will become more and more difficult. In fact, Mindy can also beat hawk after several years of exercise. The metamorphosis of the strengthening system is obvious to all, and wojin is the best proof.


    "I know to talk big. Well, the communication is over. I warn you not to disturb us again."


    Seeing Wang Kai''s confident appearance, Tony felt a little guilty. He immediately ended the call and closed the virtual image.


    After confirming the resignation from Piper, the three people were obviously very happy. Calvin wanted to buy Daisy a house near the company.


    Especially in the evening, Daisy''s service was quite enthusiastic. She even put on Wang Kai''s work clothes, which made Wang Kai feel a uniform, seduction and confusion, which made Wang Kai wolf and made Daisy suffer a lot. Wang Kai''s strength was not comparable to that of ordinary men. Wang Kai thought it was time for Daisy to inject fortified serum, Otherwise, I really have to find more rooms.


    The next day, Daisy went back to work at stark industries and finished her resignation as soon as possible. The sooner she finished the handover, the sooner she could come back.


    When Calvin returned to ambrera company, he submitted the development plan on cosmetics, which he made late last night. After reading it, the leader agreed to the plan. At present, cosmetics is the best preliminary application.


    Wang Kai''s side was quiet, but a group of people in suits arrived in Guinea. Their clothes were incompatible with the surrounding grassland. They searched the place once designated as a restricted area with various portable instruments.


    "The headquarters is sure that the video is not fake. Do those giant rats live in this place?"


    The first man in a suit with sunglasses asked. There was no display in the instrument.


    "The technicians at the headquarters have determined that the video has not been modified. The mutant giant mouse appeared here, but then disappeared and no one can find it."


    The subordinate immediately said and scanned the surroundings with an instrument.


    "Then keep looking. Maybe the hydra is doing experiments here. We must find clues and find out the hydra."


    The man in sunglasses suit said that if Wang Kai was here, he would be very unhappy. How did he attract these guys from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and finally make those big companies no longer pay attention to here. As a result, the people from the s.h.l.d. came, and these guys are more difficult to deal with than those big companies.


    "Yes, sir."


    Subordinates scattered to look for all kinds of clues.


    "Sir, there is a situation here."


    Maybe they were lucky and someone soon found out.


    "What happened?"


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, the man in sunglasses and suit immediately came to the place where his subordinates reported.


    "Sir, this land has a special reflection. The oil reflection is very high, which proves that someone has burned organisms here. A large amount of oil goes deep into the ground, and the phosphorus reflection is very high, which proves that the incinerator uses white phosphorus."


    The subordinate took the instrument and said to the land in front of him. Some indicators on the instrument were constantly provoking.


    "It seems that those giant rats were artificially cleaned up."


    Sunglasses suit man immediately reflected that on the prairie, after animals die, they are generally either naturally decomposed or eaten by scavengers. There will never be animals or indigenous people to burn animals, and they still use white phosphorus. This anomaly shows that it is man-made, and it is also man-made like himself.


    "Sir, we can''t find it yet."


    The subordinate asked, since someone cleaned it up, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to find evidence and clues again.


    "Go on, I hope there will be a fish out of the net. If the mutated virus spreads, but the world is in crisis, I hope the Hydra has not been successfully developed."


    Sunglasses suit man said that his task here is to find clues and evidence. How can he leave so easily.


    "Yes, sir."


    Subordinates continue to search other places to see if they find anything around.


    While the s.h.i.e.l.d. was investigating, there was also a group of people looking ten kilometers ahead of them. Their clothes were much in line with the surrounding environment. They were all plain clothes, but they were also holding some instruments.


    "Someone once burned biological corpses here. I don''t know which force is doing experiments here. If we can cooperate with Hydra, we will have better development."


    The first guy, looking at the abnormalities found by his subordinates, made the same judgment as the man in sunglasses suit, but he wouldn''t think it was done by the right person like the man in sunglasses suit. This inhuman biochemical experiment is definitely not the behavior of a decent force. It must be the force with dark attributes.


    These people are sent by Hydra to look for traces. They like this mutation very much, think it has a future, and want to establish a relationship with each other. Unfortunately, they are also facing very clean cleaning results.


    Neither the s.h.i.e.l.d. nor the hydra were aware of each other''s actions, and they also searched face-to-face, resulting in a fierce gun battle.


    "Long live the Hydra!"


    "Cut off one head and grow two heads!"


    The Hydra members shouted slogans and crazily tilted bullets with weapons to the s.h.i.e.l.d. agents hiding behind bulletproof cars.


    "Headquarters, we encountered Hydra''s obstruction. We need support."


    S.h.i.e.l.d. has nothing, but they can call for support openly. An aerospace aircraft carrier cruises over the Atlantic Ocean, but it is very close to West Africa.


    Although the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. will not carry weapons such as rifles with them, they only carry pistols with them, it does not mean that they will not put them in the car. After taking out rifles and other weapons from the evacuation, the firepower of both sides has reached parity.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. has a bulletproof SUV, and Hydra also has a bulletproof Hummer SUV. The two sides are deadlocked here. No one is willing to retreat. The two sides are life and death enemies. They won''t have a second word when they meet. They just do it directly.


    The stalemate on the battlefield lasted for 20 minutes and was broken by the s.h.i.e.l.d. the reinforcements of the s.h.i.e.l.d. exceeded the hydra. Four Kun fighters came from the aerospace carrier over the Atlantic Ocean, and a large number of elite soldiers got off the plane. More importantly, a powerful guy came, Steve.

 Chapter 264

    Hearing the news of Hydra, Steve took the initiative to fight, and Nick Frey was willing to let the old guy move his legs, so as not to degrade his combat effectiveness if he didn''t fight for a long time.


    With the participation of Steve and elite soldiers, the balance of battle tilted in an instant. Especially when Steve rushed into the enemy''s array with this shield and made a mess of the enemy''s firepower, Steve''s shield was a cheating device. Even if a missile was hit, Steve would not be injured, not to mention these rifles. After Steve entered the battle circle of Hydra, Grabbing a man as a sandbag, he threw it out and hit several Hydra soldiers ready to shoot at him. Then he carried it hard. Steve pushed a Hummer aside and let the soldiers drive to cover.


    With the excrement stirring stick of the s.h.i.e.l.d., the battle is coming to an end. The newly supported elite soldiers encircle them from both sides. Their abundant physical strength enables them to quickly destroy the Hydras. These hydras are quickly surrounded and destroyed by the s.h.l.d. people. There is no one left. The s.h.l.d. wants to catch a prisoner. Unfortunately, no one stays. Even if they are injured, Also detonated a grenade to commit suicide. This is the difficulty of Hydra.


    "Nick, I''m afraid the Hydra didn''t do the things in Guinea."


    While cleaning the battlefield, Steve contacted Nick Frey.


    "Tell me your basis."


    Nick Frey believed Steve''s judgment, but he still needed evidence.


    "Look at these things. They also come to look for the traces of giant rats. If the Hydra did it, they should come to destroy clues and evidence."


    Steve sent the pictures of the equipment brought by Hydra back. He also found it while cleaning the battlefield, which made him think that maybe the s.h.i.e.l.d. was looking for the wrong direction at the beginning.


    "It seems that Hydra really doesn''t know about those giant rats, and they are also looking for them, but who did it? The big biological companies in the world have no news. Who can do all this?"


    After seeing the photos, Nick Frey confirmed Steve''s statement, but since it''s not Hydra, who will it be? Nick Frey suddenly flashed a person''s name, a name that gave him a headache, Wang Kai. Could he have done it? Wang Kai also has a company, which also has biological research, and its strength is not weak, but will this be what he does? He doesn''t want to live a peaceful life. This is obviously a little anti human. Isn''t it against his original intention? Nick Frey really wanted to ask Wang Kai, but he frowned at the thought of Wang Kai''s attitude.


    Steve''s news is not good or bad news for Nick Frey. Fortunately, the Hydra didn''t do it, so you don''t have to worry about what new tricks the Hydra played. Unfortunately, the real culprit behind the scenes still hasn''t been found. Although there are suspects, they are just skeptical. Nick Frey has a serious lack of confidence. Nick Frey doesn''t have any evidence.


    After the hydra''s people were destroyed, they could not bear this tone. In Africa, several branches of the Divine Shield Bureau were broken by the hydra, all the data were wiped out, and computer viruses were buried. Fortunately, the firewall of the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau was strong enough to not be broken. Otherwise, if the new data of the Divine Shield Bureau were mastered by the hydra, it would be very dangerous.


    In the face of the hydra''s counterattack, Nick Frey was also very angry. He asked Natasha and eagle eye to lead the team and find Hydra trouble all over the world. How can he pull back a game.


    However, the investigation team in Guinea came back without any clues. All the clues were cleaned up, as if there had never been any giant rats here, but several traces of burning were found. The method was the same, all of which were burned with white phosphorus.


    Some warheads were also found at the scene, but there were no cartridge cases. There was no way to find them according to the cartridge cases, and there was no evidence on the traces on the warheads, indicating that these weapons had never appeared on the market and would not appear on the market in the future.


    There was no clue, and Nick Frey could only give up. Since these giant rats were not made by Hydra, he had time to slowly find the real murderer.


    "Tony, what would you do if your friend endangered the world?"


    When he asked Tony Stark to a small fast food restaurant, Nick Frey''s first sentence was to ask Tony such a serious question.


    "I''ll stop my friend. What do you want to say?"


    Tony wondered what the black egg wanted to do. He asked so strangely.


    "Then why don''t you stop Wang Kai and the biochemical experiment carried out by ambrera company."


    Nick Frey wants to cheat Tony. After all, he can''t ask Wang Kai directly. Wang Kai doesn''t bird him. Nick Frey can only open a gap from Tony. If he can be sure that Wang Kai did the things in Guinea, he can go to Wang Kai again.


    "What biochemical experiment? I don''t understand. Do you want me to call Wang Kai for you?"


    Who is Tony and how can he be caught by Nick Frey? How long does Tony know what Nick Frey wants to know in an instant, but Tony will never admit it. In a strict sense, Wang Kai didn''t do anything about Guinea. It''s at most an oversight, just like the leakage of natural radioactive minerals in nature, Although the mining company will have certain responsibilities, it is definitely not the main responsibility.


    "Do you want to deny Guinea? We found out that a scientific research team of ambrera company once entered Guinea, which you can''t deny."


    Nick Frey said that this was the biggest loophole, because when he first entered Guinea, Wade and his team went through formal channels and had complete records, which was investigated by the s.h.i.e.l.d. but that time, Wade and his team didn''t stay too long, which was not in line with the situation of biochemical research, but Nick Frey only had these cards, Only bright enough.


    "Why should I deny it? It''s not stark industry. I''m just a small shareholder of Ambra company and don''t participate in the specific affairs of Ambra company. Otherwise, I''ll call Wang Kai and ask him yourself. Let me see. It''s really the customs data. It''s only one month. The biochemical experiment of your Divine Shield bureau only takes one month?"


    Tony still refuses to admit it. Anyway, Nick Frey has no exact evidence. The data of entering and leaving the customs is only one month. What can he do in a month? Tony disdained to smile and said.


    "Maybe ambrera has developed biochemical weapons, just to do experiments. Those giant rats are the experimental results of weapons."


    Nick Frey seems to be talking to himself. The more he says, the more confident he is.

 Chapter 265

    "Then ask Wang Kai. Don''t ask me about these things. Since you are so sure that Embraer has a biochemical virus, you will seize Embraer. If you are telling the truth, I will never defend Embraer."


    Tony still doesn''t care what Nick Frey said. He only dares to find himself. Nick Frey is a tough guy. He doesn''t dare to find Wang Kai, because even if his evidence is obtained in court, he won''t be sentenced. If it''s an ordinary company, Nick Frey still dares to play the game of power, but in the face of Wang Kai, If Nick Frey dares to fight hard, the aegis Aerospace carrier will crash tomorrow.


    Nick Frey was silent. He could see that Tony had seen through his trick. He had no way to know anything from Tony. Tony''s mouth was really strict. It was still a mystery whether there was a biochemical virus in ambrera company.


    "Well, since you have nothing to say, thank you for your hospitality, but next time I''ll introduce you to a better fast food restaurant. The hamburgers there are really delicious."


    Tony saw that Nick Frey didn''t like to talk, so he decided to leave. He had nothing to say to this scheming black egg. He was calculating everywhere. He should learn from Wang Kai and be tough, so that this guy didn''t dare to come to him.


    Nick Frey didn''t keep Tony because he couldn''t get anything here, so he gave up. This time, he believed in Tony and Wang Kai. Maybe Ambra company didn''t have biochemical viruses, maybe Wang Kai wouldn''t destroy the world, and he had to think for the best. However, we should also remind Wang Kai that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. could notice this kind of thing, Hydra, needless to say.


    "By the way, tell Wang Kai that we also met Hydra people when we were in Guinea. Hydra people are not as easy to talk as I am."


    Nick Frey said to Tony when he left. Tony just paused and didn''t speak. Then he went out of the fast food point, entered his steel suit and flew away.


    Nick Frey also checked out and left in the special bus of the s.h.i.e.l.d. today''s goal was only 10%, which was very difficult. Nick Frey didn''t understand why Wang Kai had such a big resentment against the s.h.l.d. it was irreconcilable. Otherwise, Wang Kai could help a lot. Nick Frey didn''t know that it was his character of taking advantage of people, That''s why Wang Kaijing is far away.


    There was no result today. Nick Frey could only put the matter aside and focus on the hydra. The counterattack of the Hydra proved that the Hydra was still very powerful and the attack on the Hydra could not stop.


    After Tony and Nicky Frey were separated, they flew some distance in the direction of home, then opened the stealth mode and flew to Maine. Although Tony was calm just now, he was anxious to tell Wang Kai what had just happened.


    When she flew to Wang Kai''s ranch, Athena connected Tony''s channel and told Tony that Wang Kai and Mindy were exercising on the beach. Tony didn''t land. She flew directly to the coast. When she came here, she saw Mindy''s abnormal way of exercise.


    Mindy was carrying a huge stone and ran on the beach. On the way, she kicked basketball sized stones to the sea in the distance. Those stones really seemed to be made of cotton in front of Mindy.


    "Mindy, where''s Wang Kai?"


    Tony fell down and asked.


    "In the sea, where stones fall."


    Mindy said as she ran. She won''t stop training because of Tony.


    Tony looked at the distance of the stone falling. It was hundreds of meters from the coast. Wang Kai was really strong enough. Tony flew over and plunged into the sea. Looking at the data of the steel armor, he had sunk more than 200 meters into the sea. If it wasn''t for the light belt laid by Wang Kai, it would be difficult for him to find Wang Kai.


    After finding Wang Kai, I saw that Wang Kai was wearing a heavy-duty clothes and exercising at the bottom of the sea. Around him, a large group of sea fish revolved around him. After Jarvis''s analysis, it was the trajectory of Orion galaxy, which proved that these fish turned according to Wang Kai''s mind.


    Then Tony saw a stone falling from above, which was kicked by Mindy. Then the stone was smashed by Wang Kai. The stone directly turned into powder and became a cloud in the sea, and then slowly precipitated. Then another stone came down and was smashed by Wang Kai again.


    After watching it for a while, Tony couldn''t stand Wang Kai''s abnormal exercise. He flew out of the water, returned to the shore, took off his steel suit and walked to the beach.


    "Mindy, how long will Wang Kai come up?"


    Tony knew that the apprentices would not stop until they had finished their exercise.


    "There''s half an hour left. You wait."


    Mindy said that he and his master exercise regularly, and the error of exercise time will not exceed one minute.


    "Well, I''ll wait here, Jarvis. Go find Athena and get some drinks and chairs."


    As soon as Tony heard this, he knew that Wang Kai would not come up until half an hour later, and then said to his steel suit.


    "Yes, sir."


    The steel suit flew to the villa. Jarvis and Athena were quite familiar with it. Soon, the steel suit came out with a refrigerator, two chairs and a huge sunshade.


    After setting up the chairs at the seaside, Tony took out a bottle of beer from the refrigerator and leaned comfortably on the recliner. He watched Mindy''s exercise in the shade of the sunshade. He was also comforting himself that he ate by his head, not by his muscles, and didn''t compare with Wang Kai and Mindy.


    When Tony was comfortable and about to fall asleep, a loud noise on the sea startled Tony. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Kai running out of the sea with two sea fish. Mindy also smashed the boulder on Wang Kai. Wang Kai kicked it into a piece of gravel in the air and fell back on the beach. Tony knew where Mindy kicked the stone from.


    "Mindy, take these two fish back and I''ll do it later. Tony, why are you free?"


    Wang Kai raised his hand and the two fish flew to Mingdi. After Mingdi took the fish, she ran to the villa. Wang Kai came to Tony.


    "It''s not about Guinea yet."


    Tony threw a bottle of beer. Wang Kai then caught it, unscrewed the lid and poured it all down.


    "It''s not over. The people in the TV station are back. No one pays attention to it anymore."


    Wang Kai wondered. The information Athena collected showed that no one paid attention to the giant rats in Guinea. Even the big companies no longer paid attention to them. Now why did Tony mention it.

 Chapter 266

    "The TV station doesn''t pay attention, but do you think the Divine Shield Bureau will let go of this problem?"


    Tony threw another bottle of beer, and Wang Kai drank it slowly.


    "So what? The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can''t turn things into ashes again, but this big bald brain is very useful. It''s so easy to doubt me. Unfortunately, he has no evidence. If he dares to play hard, I''ll make him look good."


    Wang Kai doesn''t care. What about the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d.? From the fact that Nick Frey only dares to find Tony, he can know that Nick Frey has no evidence to find himself, otherwise he would have killed him.


    "Yes, he really has no evidence. He only has a customs document on Wade''s last entry into Guinea. This is the only loophole of ambrera company, but it can''t prove anything."


    Tony nodded. It seemed that Wang Kai understood very well and knew there was no problem with it.


    "What does that guy want to do? He won''t give up so easily."


    Wang Kai asked. Now that Nick Frey has noticed, you should pay attention. That guy is not a good stubble.


    "What if he doesn''t give up? He doesn''t have any evidence to trouble you, and he doesn''t dare to provoke you. Otherwise, how can he test me? But he told me that it''s not just the Divine Shield bureau that goes to Guinea, but also the people of the hydra. The Hydra doesn''t behave like the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Tony said that Tony didn''t worry about the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. because Wang Kai wasn''t the one who wanted to destroy the world. Even if Nick Frey had exact evidence, he wouldn''t embarrass Wang Kai too much as long as he knew Wang Kai''s idea. The most thing was to strengthen supervision, but Tony was a little worried about Hydra. Hydra people did everything they could. Tony was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, the laboratory is just short of experimental materials. It''s better for the Hydra to come. Don''t think ambrera company is so easy to bully. Pacifists can''t get through there."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai is not worried about Hydra. The defense of ambrera company is not so simple. It is said that the hydra can''t deal with the super soldiers inside. Of course, unless Hydra sends fast silver and crimson witch, maybe Wang Kai will do it himself.


    "You are really hearty. I just came to inform you not to capsize in the gutter. Hydra is a conspiracy to start. There are many ways you can use. You''d better be careful."


    Tony knew the power of pacifists, but he reminded Wang Kai.


    "I know. I''ll ask the security department to strengthen management. After all, we''re in the light and the hydra is in the dark. Nick Frey is really useless. He hasn''t been able to kill the Hydra up to now. He can really die."


    Wang Kai also understands Tony''s meaning. Maybe Hydra people can''t attack ambrera company, but all kinds of small skills will emerge one after another. At that time, it will be impossible to prevent it. Wang Kai thinks whether Nick Frey is raising bandits and self-respect. How can he make Hydra alive now.


    "I also agree with you that Nick Frey can die, but the Hydras are really cunning, and most of their nests are in anti American countries. Nick Frey''s hands are not that long. Those countries hate us Americans."


    Although Tony also plans Nick Frey, he still has no doubt about Nick Frey''s heart to kill the hydra. In fact, Tony has also seen intelligence, such as Eastern Europe and Central Asia, as well as some African and South American countries, which are not very friendly to the United States, so it is very difficult for the s.h.i.e.l.d. to reach in, even in some places, Hydra can exist openly and become the anti American leader in that place. If the people of the Divine Shield bureau go anywhere, there is only a dead end. Moreover, considering political reasons, governments of all countries have no way to use the army, so they can only remain in a stalemate.


    "Deserve it, who let the U.S. government be so rogue? It''s completely capitalists who manipulate the country and do everything for interests."


    Wang Kai said contemptuously that although he regenerated ABC, he still didn''t like the evil American emperor.


    "Don''t forget, you are now one of the capitalists, and your experiments are also living humans. You are even more evil."


    Tony is speechless. Wang Kai is a socialist who has obviously entered the United States. If the FBI hears these reactionary words, it is guaranteed to check you every day.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll forget. Hehe, there''s no way. I just want to make my life better. Well, don''t talk about these national events. Let''s go. I got two tuna today. Although it''s not bluefin tuna, I can barely import it."


    Wang Kai ends this topic. There''s nothing to talk about. It''s meaningless to complain like this. He''s not one of those organizations. He has to worry about the country and the people every day. He''d better live his own little life.


    "If I had said so, I would have sent some top-level ingredients. These low-level ingredients are really not worthy of your cooking."


    Although Tony talks about low-grade ingredients, his legs have kept up with Wang Kai, and Tony''s war clothes start to pack chairs and umbrellas in the back. He is really a good housekeeper.


    Back to the villa, Mingdi has already washed it, and Wang Kai will also wash it. Otherwise, his body is full of salt in the sea, which is very uncomfortable.


    When Wang Kai came out, Tony and Mindy had begun to compete on the game console. Tony was really a child. Ignoring them, Wang Kai went to deal with the two yellowfin tuna he caught. Although it was not the top bluefin tuna, it was OK to make a meal of raw fish slices.


    When finished, Tony immediately threw the handle and rushed over. He didn''t have as strong a desire to win or lose as Natasha. Even if he did, he couldn''t be on the video game.


    Even if it''s not the top bluefin tuna, Tony still gobbles it up. Wang Kai''s craft can turn decay into magic. Two one meter long yellow fin tuna are sent to his stomach by three people. He doesn''t care what happens when he eats too much sashimi. That''s the advantage of being strong.


    After eating, Tony didn''t stay. This time he came to remind Wang Kai that since Wang Kai knows, he will make preparations and don''t have to worry about himself.


    After Tony flew away, Wang Kai contacted the boss and told the boss about the Hydra to be careful. The boss said he knew that he would strengthen the control of ambrera company, but it was just a precaution. If the other party really wanted to come, let''s look at the other party''s means.

 Chapter 267

    Ambrera company began to increase security control secretly. In a small town in Eastern Europe, in a manor, some people in suits were meeting and talking about ambrera company.


    "According to the customs records of Guinea, before that, only ambrera company had a record of large-scale entry into that area, so we infer that it is likely that ambrera company carried out biochemical experiments there. As for why the giant rats disappeared, I''m afraid ambrera company also carried out a clean-up plan."


    A slightly younger man as like as two peas, said he had a document, which was exactly the same as Toni''s view of the customs office in Guinea.


    "Then don''t think about it. Take it if you are suspected."


    A fat man said, when does Hydra need evidence? Otherwise, how can he have insight plan? In short, Hydra would rather kill wrong than let go.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Ambrera company is Wang Kai''s company. How are we planted in Wang Kai''s hands? The people sent to attack Wang Kai are either killed or sent to ambrera company as test products. Before we are sure to deal with Wang Kai, I think we should not provoke ambrera company."


    A tall and thin white haired man said that although ambrera company is only a company, hydra is not afraid of the national government. How can he care about a company? But when this company is connected with Wang Kai, it is different. Hydra has lost too much in Wang Kai''s hands. The white haired man feels that he can''t annoy Wang Kai any more.


    "Maybe I can try. My twins are about to complete the final evolution. I believe Wang Kai will not be their opponent."


    Said a man with a monocle.


    "Baron Strack, have the twins been in actual combat?"


    The fat man before asked, the man wearing single glasses is the backbone of Hydra, Baron Wolfgang von Strack. He is in charge of many scientific research projects of Hydra, including human intensive experiment. He has a pair of twins, a man and a woman, who are war orphans. His parents were killed by the bomb of stark industry, so he is very proud of the United States He hated Tony Stark and volunteered to join the hydra.


    "Not yet. I have selected the actual combat target, the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. We need to sound the horn of counterattack and save all our comrades in arms imprisoned in the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Baron Strack said that after the success of the test object, an experimental object is needed, and the Divine Shield bureau is the best experimental object.


    "I agree with Baron Strack''s proposal. Only by defeating the s.h.i.e.l.d. can Hydra have the hope of victory."


    The white haired man said that the Hydra will soon have his own superpowers, which is certainly exciting. The previous winter soldiers can only be regarded as strengthening people.


    "So how do we deal with Ambra and Wang Kai? I suggest sending commercial spies to Ambra to see if it is what Ambra has done. If not, we don''t need to provoke Wang Kai. When we are strong enough, Wang Kai will naturally surrender to us."


    The tall thin man said that he still didn''t want to be the enemy of Wang Kai. Now Wang Kai has been quiet. The two sides live in peace and don''t provoke anyone. This is the most ideal state. If the war starts again, it''s hard to say that Wang Kai won''t take the initiative.


    "Yes, send our most elite spies to buy their researchers. We must find out whether ambrera has made biological and chemical weapons."


    Baron Strack said that although he has great confidence in his twins, he still doesn''t want to provoke Wang Kai too early. After all, Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness is very terrible. The horror of Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness can be seen from scattered video information.


    "Recently, ambrera company is recruiting employees. This is our opportunity."


    The white haired man is the new head of North American Hydra and is very clear about ambrera.


    Hydra''s plot against Embraer has begun quietly. Wang Kai has no ability to predict, but even if Wang Kai knows, he won''t care. They can''t imagine the strictness of Embraer.


    In ambrera company, everyone has an identity card, which is bound with fingerprints and faces. Different identity cards have different activity ranges. If they exceed the range, an alarm will be triggered immediately, and security personnel will stop them. The first warning, the second demerit recording, and the third time, I''ll bye to you.


    The new employees of embraera company are the most basic ID cards. The only areas where they can move are their own work places and public areas. It is impossible to explore other departments.


    Moreover, every operation of all employees will be recorded, whether it is extracting paper documents or downloading electronic documents, and it is strictly prohibited to take them out of the company. If there is any violation, they will be dismissed immediately. As for the subsequent results, if they are not intentional, let them leave. If the investigation is intentional, the experimental platform is their final destination.


    With so many strict regulations and controls, Wang Kai believes that the possibility of ambrera company being destroyed by insiders has been minimized. Moreover, the investigation company introduced by Tony has been contacted and will pay hundreds of millions of funds every year to become its customers to help investigate every newly recruited employee of the company.


    When the insider of Hydra came to ambrera company to apply for a job, he could only scold in his heart. It''s a dog. Is it necessary to be so strict? You think you are stark group, and stark group is not so strict.


    Hydra also tried to break into the stark group. After all, the ark reactor is a good thing. If it can be obtained, it can solve many Hydra problems. However, people who break into the stark group can only struggle at the bottom, and none can fight to the top.


    Now, seeing the situation of ambrera company is more than stark industry. Let alone entering the bottom, even becoming a regular employee is a big hurdle. Ambrera company requires to provide personal details, including life experience. Life experience can be forged, but it can''t help investigating. For the hundreds of millions of expenses of ambrera company, However, some investigation companies have people who go to the field to investigate. As long as there is a bit of fraud in their resume, they will be excluded. Although such a strict review will lose some talents, it will also minimize the harm. Most of the Hydra spies were brushed down at the first level, and those who mixed into them have joined the Hydra since childhood, Life experience is no problem for spies.

 Chapter 268

    The spy who entered the ambrera company wanted to curse his mother again. After the first pass, he thought it would be smooth sailing, but after he really came in, he found that it was not so easy. Not to mention the three-month probation period, the ID card, destroyed all his ideas.


    Don''t think the thieves in the movie can steal everything they want by climbing the wall and drilling the ventilation duct. The security guards look at the cameras that have been tampered with like fools.


    In real reality, there will be monitors in the ventilation duct of Ambra company. If the camera is tampered with, it will alarm at the first time. Athena has all the monitoring systems in her hand. On the first floor underground of Ambra company, there are all supercomputer units. That is Athena''s home. Let alone simply control a monitoring system, even for missiles Earthquake, weather and other operations are completely free of problems, and they are very accurate.


    These spies are like little daughter-in-law oppressed by their mother-in-law. They almost shed tears. They don''t dare to do chores here. Although they have entered the laboratory, they do all the work of washing and brushing, sweeping the floor and taking out garbage. Moreover, the contact experiments are the most basic experiments, and there are no high-end experiments at all.


    There is no way. These spies feed back all the information, and the Hydra headquarters can only open the second scheme, that is, to buy Ambra''s researchers with a lot of money, so they don''t believe that Ambra''s researchers are indifferent.


    However, when they found these researchers with money, they refused. Before they got out of the city, they were knocked unconscious and taken away by some people in black. Since then, they disappeared into the world. No one knows where they went, dead or alive.


    It''s not how loyal they are that these researchers refuse to buy, but that they know the ferocity of Ambra company. The Hydra test products they caught at the beginning are distributed to various laboratories. These researchers have seen or heard from others more or less. They know that Ambra company is not so kind, and the salary of Ambra company is not low, It has exceeded the average level in the United States, and there are various benefits, so these researchers call the company at the first time according to the employee manual. Some people even see that those who buy themselves have not gone far, they are stunned, taken in the car and pulled away. This kind of thing spreads within the company.


    It''s a bit arrogant to abduct people in the street, but ambrera company has the arrogant capital of ambrera company. Wang Kai built the small city where ambrera company is located after Raccoon City. He used money to help people who support ambrera company become mayors and parliamentarians, and built various public facilities, ambrera hospital, ambrera Library Ambrera nursing home and so on, but also regularly donate money to the police station, fire brigade and other public organs to replace their vehicles and facilities. The first batch of experimental stun guns produced by ambrera company were provided to the police station and received a lot of praise.


    In addition, many small companies in this city are also owned by Ambra company, which provides many jobs for local people and makes people here support Ambra company. It can be said that Wang Kai is building Ambra company into a local emperor step by step.


    Although it was a little arrogant to abduct people in the street, many people chose to ignore it when they saw that it was the security personnel of ambrera company. After some enthusiastic people called the police, the police station asked ambrera company. After knowing that these were commercial spies who came to buy ambrera researchers, they all regarded them as not having heard the police.


    Hydra found that the people sent were gone, so he knew that ambrera company was not so easy to explore. Up to now, he didn''t even know whether the other party had carried out biochemical experiments, which was really depressing.


    However, the hydra''s main focus is not on ambrera company, but on the three curved wing headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. The people arrested before are locked here and must be rescued. They can''t reveal too many Hydra secrets. According to the actions of the Divine Shield Bureau, it can be inferred that Alexander Pierce is still insisting, Otherwise, Hydra may have more losses.


    The U.S. customs found that many European tourists came to the United States during this period, but they didn''t attract attention. Even if there are many tour groups to travel to Washington, it''s no big deal. Washington is the political center of the United States, and the security there is very tight. If you want to make trouble there, you have to die.


    These European tourists came to the United States from different places, from the west coast to the east coast, and they began to slowly concentrate here in Washington. However, in terms of the huge annual tourist population base of the United States, this person can not attract the attention of the United States, not to mention the tourists from Europe. If they come from the Middle East, they will be closely monitored.


    It''s another weekend. Even if the United States is a capitalist country, it also needs to give people rest time. The labor law of the United States stipulates that the working hours per week are 40 hours, generally five working days, that is, two days off a week. Under special circumstances, if you work 10 hours a day, you will have three days off a week. Generally, the rest time will be arranged on the weekend.


    On this day, everyone is relaxed. These urbanites in Washington go to the countryside conditionally to give themselves a leisurely weekend, fishing and hunting, so as to relax their mood. If there are no conditions, they also relax at home. The whole city seems to have stopped to rest.


    In the sanquyi headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau, there is also a rotation break. Even those on duty are relaxed and have nothing to talk about in the smoking area. No one noticed that there are many tourists carrying bags near the sanquyi headquarters, which has gathered 1000 or 2000 people, but they are scattered around the sanquyi headquarters, which is not very conspicuous.


    Several SUVs and armored vehicles with the symbol of s.h.i.e.l.d. on the body drove over and came to the door of the three curved wing headquarters. The security guard stopped the car to check each other''s certificates.


    These documents were issued from the branch. These people came from the New York branch. The security guard checked them and let them go. These cars passed through the security guard at the door in turn and crossed a long road to the door of the three wing headquarters. As soon as the door opened, a group of heavily armed soldiers came down from above. When the security guard at the door saw it, they came to investigate, but the other party shot directly, Knock down these guards who haven''t figured out the situation yet.

 Chapter 269

    "The twins have been sent in. The twins have been sent in. You can start action."


    A leader signaled the start of the operation through the communicator and called down a man and a woman in the car.


    "Here, you can play to your heart''s content."


    The leader said to the man and woman that the young men and women who looked small looked at the towering building, and their eyes were full of hatred. When the young man saw the guards rushing out of the building, his body flashed and disappeared in place, and the guards had fallen to the ground.


    The girl also stepped forward and raised her hands. There was a red light between her hands. Before the other guards had time to take out their guns, they were surrounded by the red light, and then floated up. With a wave of the girl''s hand, they hit the surrounding wall and fainted.


    "Gogo, the twins have gone to war. Let''s go in."


    Seeing the combat effectiveness of the twins, the leader immediately rushed into the three curved wing headquarters with more than 20 soldiers behind him.


    The sanquyi headquarters was attacked, and the alarm bell was shocked. When the peripheral guards heard it, they immediately picked up the gun and went to support, but they didn''t run two steps. They remembered the sound of gunfire behind them. These guards fell to the ground one after another, and the undead guards immediately looked for cover. They saw that the tourists who were taking pictures around suddenly took out their rifles from their backpacks, They surrounded here from all directions.


    "When the enemy attacks, we need support. We need support. The other party has a large number of people and strong firepower. We need support."


    The guards immediately call for support through the communicator. They don''t understand why so many enemies suddenly appear here at the headquarters. There is too little support they can call. This is the headquarters. Generally, support is sent from here. Here are attacked. Who else can we find?


    However, this is Washington after all. The gunfire here is loud and can not be ignored. Soon, several police cars drove over, but just turned to the road to the three curved wing headquarters, several rockets flew out from both sides, several police cars were hit directly, and the explosion turned into fireballs, blocking the traffic here.


    The civilians around screamed and fled in all directions, trying to escape from here, and the attackers did not think about wasting bullets on these people. Some people continued to guard the road leading to the three curved wing headquarters, while others continued to attack the guards and burst into the three curved wing headquarters at the same time.


    "Hill, what''s the matter?"


    Nick Frey asked immediately from the building of the three wing headquarters, looking at the fierce battlefield below.


    "Sir, we were attacked. It''s Hydra. They have super powers. Our people can''t stand it."


    Hill''s voice came out of the communication, and there were fierce gunshots. Hill had caught fire with the other party.


    In the three curved wing headquarters, although they are all elite agents and most of them have guns, they only have pistols. The firepower of the enemy with assault rifles is not of the same grade. Moreover, they are not soldiers. They do not have long-term military training. Naturally, their combat effectiveness is weaker than that of the hydra. Now they are fully suppressed.


    "Send a signal to all the agents on leave, order them to support the headquarters, send our aircraft carrier back, inform the Avengers, block all documents, and can''t let the Hydra get them."


    Nick Frey immediately issued an order. The other party was definitely prepared. The timing and the number of people who attacked showed the other party''s preparation. S.h.i.e.l.d. was in danger this time.


    After Nick Frey''s order was issued, the mobile phones of those agents on vacation all over the United States received some information at the same time. The headquarters was attacked and quickly returned for help, including those branches in the United States. These people immediately put down all kinds of objects in their hands, including fishing rods, wrenches and saws, and then picked up their guns, Drive straight to Washington headquarters.


    At the same time, Jarvis also conveyed the s.h.i.e.l.d.''s request for help to Tony. Knowing that it was the hydra''s attack, Tony put down the soldering iron in his hand, walked into a steel war suit and went straight to the three wing headquarters in Washington.


    Steve and Bucky, who were remembering the past in the World War II history museum, also received a request for help from the headquarters. Steve and Bucky rushed out of the museum, jumped into Steve''s old car and drove to the headquarters. Although the control command in Bucky''s brain was not lifted, as long as Bucky could follow Steve all the time, he would have enough freedom of movement, His metal arm, which had been dismantled by the leader, was also rebuilt. It was made by Tony Stark and was as easy to use as the original.


    Natasha and eagle eye, who were also fighting the Hydra in other places, glanced at each other, gave the order to close the team, and then flew to the United States in Kun fighters. Although they may not be able to catch up with the rescue, they knew that after today, Nick Frey must avenge.


    Over the Atlantic Ocean, Colson, who worked in the aerospace aircraft carrier, immediately ordered the aerospace aircraft carrier to move towards the United States. The soldiers on the aerospace aircraft carrier immediately took Kun fighters to support the headquarters. Colson was extremely impatient looking at the battle in the surveillance picture.


    In the three curved wing headquarters, the Hydra broke in very quickly. All the guards at the door have been eliminated. Some Hydra members outside also entered the three curved wing headquarters and began to clean up. For the people of the Divine Shield Bureau, they would shoot as long as they met, including ordinary clerks.


    The previous group of people who first entered the sanquyi headquarters were moving rapidly towards the bottom of the sanquyi headquarters. They seemed to have mastered the detailed map and did not take a wrong step. Under the leadership of the two men and women, any people or machines that hindered them were eliminated.


    "That''s it, dynamite."


    Came to a metal gate, the leader immediately said.


    My subordinates handed over a few chocolate like explosives and pasted them on several specific positions of the metal gate. Then these people quickly stepped back to a corner and detonated the explosives. The metal gate ten centimeters later collapsed.


    These people quickly enter the circular space. If Wang Kai has seen it, he will feel familiar. It is a bit like the prison where Hawkeye and crimson witches are detained in Captain America''s third book. Around the circular space, there are small rooms with familiar faces, Alexander pierce with white hair Baldheaded Sitwell, these are insiders arrested by the Divine Shield.


    These insiders saw these people through the transparent cell door. They were excited and stood up. Finally, someone came to save themselves. They finally lived up to their insistence that they hadn''t spit for such a long time. Otherwise, they might not be able to stick to it.

 Chapter 270

    The leader immediately asked his men to connect the control computer of the prison with their laptop computers, and opened all these doors through virus intrusion. More than a dozen important Hydra traitors were imprisoned here, all of whom were once high-ranking traitors in the Divine Shield Bureau. Those low-ranking traitors have been handed over to the judicial organs of the United States.


    "You''re here at last."


    Alexander Pierce, the highest ranking, came out and said that he had waited too long.


    "Mr. Pierce, I''m glad you didn''t betray the organization. We''re here to pick you up this time."


    The leader said to Alexander Pierce.


    Alexander pierce understood what the leader said very well. If they betrayed Hydra, they would not come to pick them up this time, but to execute them.


    After rescuing Alexander pierce and others, they returned the same way. This time, it was much easier. More Hydra members entered here and occupied more than ten floors below the three curved wing headquarters. They were advancing bit by bit. The people of the Divine Shield bureau could only lose one floor at a time, but fortunately, the casualties began to decrease.


    After Alexander pierce and others were sent out of the three curved wing headquarters, they quickly got into several humble cars and drove away from here from some paths. Then they will leave the United States through the Hydra pipeline and reach the hydra''s territory.


    The Hydra soldiers who saved lives went straight to the apron under the three curved wing headquarters. There was a newly built aerospace aircraft carrier built by the Divine Shield Bureau. Although they could not start the aerospace aircraft carrier, there were still many Kun style fighters parked there, which was part of their evacuation plan.


    However, more than half an hour has passed. Even at the weekend, the people who should have reacted have reacted. A large number of police and troops have gathered at the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau, and the Hydra members outside have been unable to resist.


    Steve carried his shield and rushed to the Hydra blockade with a team of special police. The hydra''s bullets immediately focused on Steve. Unfortunately, they were blocked by the shield. Several rockets flew out again and hit Steve''s shield. They just blew Steve back two steps. Steve was not injured.


    "Hi, everybody, do you miss me?"


    Passionate rock music suddenly appeared in some acoustics around. Tony Stark, wearing steel war clothes, fell from the sky and said coquettishly.


    "Tony, open their blockade."


    Steve said to Tony behind the shield.


    "No problem, captain. Look at me."


    Tony roared down from the sky and opened a small box. The warheads in it locked the Hydra soldiers hiding behind the building bunker. These warheads were fired at the same time, and the heads of the soldiers were exploded at the same time. The blockade in front of Steve collapsed directly.


    "Let''s go."


    Steve said to Bucky and the police soldiers behind him, and then stepped forward first.


    At the same time, the pool at the entrance of the s.h.i.e.l.d. slowly opened to reveal the underlying aerospace aircraft carrier, and then several Kun fighters rushed up to fly to other cities in the United States. They have their own channels to leave. As long as they leave Washington and the eyes of the s.h.l.d., they can integrate into the sea like a drop of water.


    "Tony, don''t chase. There are hydras at the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d. they are still attacking. They must be solved quickly."


    Seeing the escaped Kun fighter, Tony wanted to chase it, but Nick Frey stopped it. Now the Hydra army at the headquarters of the Divine Shield bureau is the most important. If these people break into a higher level, there is a computer center at the headquarters. If the Hydra breaks through, the loss to the divine shield Bureau will be huge.


    Tony looked at the Kun fighter, which had no shadow, and could only give up. Then he launched a crazy attack on the Hydra soldiers left here. He flew back and forth to clear the fire point of a hydra. Steve also pushed forward quickly with the police and army.


    Hydra''s soldiers in the periphery immediately retreated to the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau and used buildings for defense. However, Tony, an invulnerable guy, and Steve''s shield can play a better role in this narrow place.


    The agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. also perked up, resisted the approach of the Hydra and began to press down from upstairs. Tony and Steve took people from bottom to top, and both sides quickly eliminated the hydra''s people.


    Starting from the Hydra attack, two hours later, except for the more than 200 people who escaped, more than 1000 other Hydra soldiers were destroyed, but what remained was a mess and an empty underground prison.


    Nick Frey''s face darkened several times again, which was even darker than smearing coal. This was a stain on his life. Nick Frey allowed himself to make mistakes and be stupid, but he would never allow himself to be made like this by Hydra.


    "Sir, the refrigerator was also attacked and some things were taken away."


    Hill came and told Nick Frey something worse, which made Nick Frey sweep all the things on the table to the ground.


    "Frey, if you don''t mind, I''m going to track those planes. I won''t let a hydra go."


    Tony watched Nick Frey go crazy, got up and said.


    "Tony, you don''t have to chase. Those planes have landed beside a highway. Those people have been broken up and disappeared. The hydra''s power is very deep. I''m afraid they have been scattered to the surrounding cities and can''t be found."


    Hill also told Tony that those planes had positioning systems, and the Hydra people didn''t dismantle them, but they had a careful plan. They didn''t drive the plane to the stronghold, but fell down by a highway, which extends in all directions. If they get on the pick-up car, they can go anywhere, even back to Washington.


    "Damn it."


    Tony knows that the cord is broken.


    "Nick, we need to fight back."


    Steve said that Steve was very angry that the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. was beaten in the face, but he was not a supervisor and could not decide.


    "I''ll take care of it. Go down and I''ll be questioned by the World Council."


    Nick Frey said, of course, he knows to fight back, but what''s the use? It''s all a small fight, which can''t hurt the Hydra at all. The World Council keeps dragging its feet. He''s angry and nowhere to go.


    Seeing that Nick Frey was on the verge of outbreak, hill and Tony left Nick Frey''s office and watched the mess of the people below. Several people were not in the mood to go down and came directly to Hill''s office.

 Chapter 271

    "Coffee or tea, I don''t have wine here."


    Hill asked. Tony and Steve sat on the sofa and Bucky went home by himself. Although Tony has transferred his hatred to Hydra, it doesn''t mean he will live in peace with Bucky.


    "Coffee." "white water."


    Tony and Steve said.


    "Hill, how much did you lose this time?"


    Steve asked after receiving the white water from hill.


    "More than 500 agents and guards died, the injured are still being counted, and some data are missing, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Alexander Pierce, the prisoners were rescued."


    Hill said reluctantly, it seems that the s.h.i.e.l.d. has little loss, but the real loss is invisible. Look at those reporters outside, you will know that the s.h.l.d. has lost a lot of people this time.


    "Alexander Pierce, do they have any clues?"


    Steve asked again, but he also knew that he was afraid to ask in vain. There was little hope.


    "The surveillance only saw them leave and sit in several ordinary commercial vehicles. In the blind area of surveillance, they changed their vehicles and disappeared into the streets of Washington."


    Sure enough, there is no useful information. The Hydra has been planning for a long time this time.


    "How could the other party break through the security system of the Divine Shield Bureau so easily?"


    Tony wondered that the other party was really caught off guard by the Divine Shield Bureau, but the reaction of the Divine Shield Bureau was too bad.


    "The other party has superpowers, a man and a woman. The boy is very fast. The girl seems to be able to manipulate a lot of things."


    Hill turned on the tablet and asked Tony and Steve to look at the surveillance. There were specific images of Hydra invasion and the two superpowers.


    "It''s really interesting. How should we deal with such an enemy?"


    After Tony saw it, he knew why the agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. were a little vulnerable. It was really unequal combat power. Maybe Wang Kai could deal with these two guys.


    "Is there any other information?"


    Steve asked, handing the tablet to hill.


    "There is no more information coming back."


    Hill put the tablet back on the table.


    "By the way, is the refrigerator you said where Rocky''s scepter is?"


    Tony suddenly asked. He had studied Rocky''s scepter, but there was no progress, or his heart was no longer on it, so Nick Frey said he would put Rocky''s Scepter in the refrigerator. Tony remembered that hill had just said about the refrigerator.


    "Yes, Rocky''s Scepter was also robbed. It was one of the robbed things."


    Hill confirmed Tony''s conjecture that Rocky''s Scepter was really taken away. If Wang Kai knew it, he would laugh. This is not another chance to seize the booty, but it is also likely to let aochuang appear.


    "I''m afraid Frey lost a lot. When he exchanged the scepter from Wang Kai, he spent a lot of money and was robbed so soon. Tut tut."


    Tony is a little schadenfreude. He doesn''t worry about what hydra can develop. At best, like the cosmic cube, he can''t develop energy weapons himself. How can Hydra.


    "Don''t say that, hill. Let me know if Frey has any action."


    Steve didn''t stop. He said to hill and left here. He was going back to prepare for the next war.


    "It seems I should go, too. I''m afraid Frey won''t have less trouble."


    Tony also stood up and left. When he left, he said to hill that those people in the World Council are not so easy to deal with.


    Indeed, Nick Frey was in the conference room, and the 3D projection of the members of the World Council was sitting at the conference table. Although no one came in person, it did not affect Nick Frey''s accountability.


    Sharp questions raised the veins on Nick Frey''s head. Nick Frey wanted to lift the table and leave. Fortunately, although the questions were sharp, there was still some bottom line, because everyone saw the surveillance video. It was not entirely the fault of the Divine Shield. The other party had super powers, which could not be resisted by ordinary agents, That''s why the World Council left Nick Frey a bottom line.


    However, the World Council demanded that the s.h.i.e.l.d. must fight back. The hydra is becoming more and more rampant. These remnants of * * must be cleaned up. In particular, many of the world''s super rich are Jews. The Jews can be said to be happy to eliminate * *. These people of the World Council have received a hint from the Jews that they must eliminate the hydra.


    After the inquiry of the World Council, Nick Frey left the conference room and went back to his office. When he returned to the office, he called hill.


    "Search the world for the traces of Hydra, and let the U.S. Customs strengthen the control of border entry and exit, so as not to let those hydras run away."


    Nick Frey ordered that he didn''t transfer his anger to hill, because he knew that he was responsible for his negligence this time, and he didn''t expect that the Hydra was so bold, so he had to make up for it now.


    "Yes, sir! Sir, Colson, Natasha and Patton are all back."


    Hill said, and reported Colson''s return.


    "Let them all come."


    Nick Frey said he would fight back even if the World Council didn''t say it.


    "Sir."


    After Hill went out and informed the three, Colson came to Nick Frey''s office and stood at Nick Frey''s desk.


    When the three of them returned to the s.h.i.e.l.d., the battle here was over. Although they did not see the battle, they could know the intensity of the battle from the battlefield still being cleaned. After entering the headquarters building, they found that nearly half of the headquarters building had been captured, the bottom floor had been completely occupied and destroyed, and the surviving agents were cleaning up the battlefield. They knew it, Nick Frey must be angry this time, so he''s ready to attack.


    "Colson, you immediately organize people to collect the information of Hydra. All countries of the World Council will cooperate. You must find all the strongholds of Hydra, Natasha and Patton. You two contact the avenger. This time, the avenger needs to be sent out. The other party''s superpowers are not easy to deal with."


    Nick Frey didn''t have any nonsense. He just assigned the task. I''m afraid the s.h.i.e.l.d. can only do intelligence work and provide support this time. As for the main force of the battle, it still depends on the Avengers. Otherwise, the agents of the s.h.l.d. can''t deal with those two people.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Colson and the three immediately replied that the counterattack was coming.

 Chapter 272

    "Colson stays. Natasha and button can go to the captain and Tony."


    Said Nick Frey, and Natasha and eagle eye left Nick Frey''s office to carry out their mission.


    "Colson, this time we have to give the Hydra a heavy blow. How''s the intelligence preparation in sokovia?"


    Nick Frey asked Colson that sokovia was one of the intelligence provided by Wang Kai to Nick Frey, but the place was in Eastern Europe, where people had strong anti American emotions, so they never started.


    "We''ve investigated some situations, but it''s difficult for our agents to investigate intelligence. It''s a small town. Strangers everywhere are very conspicuous. It''s not so easy to collect intelligence quietly. Hydras have their own army there. Their base is in a castle. There''s no way to get the situation in the castle."


    Colson gave a very unqualified information, which is basically equal to no information, but Nick Frey knows that Colson is the most serious agent under his hand. The lack of information is not his fault, but there are difficulties.


    "How about other Hydra strongholds?"


    Nick Frey asked again.


    "Several have been found out and confirmed."


    Colson said immediately.


    "Pass the information to the Avengers. You deploy personnel to cooperate with their work. First remove these strongholds, and then deal with sokovia."


    Nick Frey said he would act immediately and let the Hydra know his anger.


    "No problem, sir."


    Colson replied.


    After Tony returned to his home in New York, he contacted Wang Kai, told him what had happened in Washington, and asked him who was better than the two superpowers.


    "I''m afraid the bald head will be mad now. The two superpowers are not terrible. One is just a little faster, and the other can have a little ability. It''s not surprising. Dealing with fast people depends on your fighting instinct. If you have experience, you can put your fist in front of him and wait for him to hit. As for that girl, it must be limited Yes, as long as your combat effectiveness is stronger than her, she can''t control you. "


    After watching the surveillance video sent by Tony, Wang Kai knew that it was the twins of fast silver and the crimson witch. If this was the world of comics, Wang Kai would avoid them, but this was the world of movies. Fast silver and the crimson witch were greatly reduced.


    Fast silver leaves only speed, and it is not the ultimate speed. In the original setting, fast silver can easily reach the speed of 70000 or 800000 kilometers per hour, can easily run on the water or vertical wall, can fly for a short distance by shaking his arms or legs, and can turn itself into a state of high-speed particle vibration to penetrate objects, After getting the isotope upgrade, he can even travel through time, but now it seems that he is just a young man who runs fast. Under his own arrogance, his speed has nothing to hide.


    The Scarlet Witch is even more powerful. Although her ability is not described in detail in the film, in the original setting, she has the ability of chaotic magic and modifying probability. When the two abilities are combined to modify the reality, this ability sounds great. The famous M-day of the mutant world is caused by the scarlet witch. She just said "There will be no more mutants", which destroys the ability of almost all mutants. In reality, the ability of the Scarlet Witch seems to be just hypnosis and object control. There is nothing special. The ability to control objects is not very strong, otherwise there will be no things out of control.


    Because of this reduction, Wang Kai won''t care about the twins. They are not his opponents. Besides, these two guys still have human nature and should be able to get better. Even if they are sent by Hydra to deal with themselves, there is nothing to fear.


    "What you said is really easy. Nicky Frey will let the Avengers deal with these two guys. None of us can meet them."


    Tony could already guess what Nick Frey would do.


    "What are you afraid of? You have steel war clothes. That guy can''t beat you. Haokepi is so thick. There''s no problem. The only thing to worry about is Natasha and Barton. What does this have to do with you?"


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai didn''t know whether fast silver and the Scarlet Witch really hated the avenger. Obviously, they had so many opportunities to kill the avenger. As a result, they were fooling around. If they adhered to the villain line, they would be killed at will. Fast silver had reached the eagle eye, but they didn''t kill him. This is not what brain mutilation is.


    "They are one of the Avengers anyway."


    Tony said that his relationship with Natasha and eagle eye was limited to this. He had fought together and had no other relationship after careful calculation.


    "They are two of the weakest Avengers. You can find New Avengers if you look around. Avengers with special abilities. Well, don''t worry. Give yourself some confidence."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai didn''t underestimate them. Natasha and eagle eye are indeed the weakest in combat effectiveness. Natasha completely relies on fighting skills and several small parts. Eagle eye is a little better and has a strong eyesight, but it still can''t change their weakest essence.


    "You''re a guy who doesn''t hurt his back when standing and talking. Otherwise, you''d better join us. You and Hydra are not enemies. They happen to deal with Hydra together. It will be very easy if you join us."


    Tony sent out an invitation, hoping that Wang Kai and the Avengers would deal with the Hydra together.


    "How much salary or commission do you give me? I hope it can meet my strength."


    Wang Kai didn''t refuse, but asked with a smile. Tony knew that Wang Kai was refusing. Wang Kai can stand up to an army alone. How much does it cost to hire an army, not to mention that Wang Kai''s value is much greater than an army. How much does he own? Who will pay the money?


    "Don''t you hate Hydra?"


    Tony wondered. Wang Kai seemed to be the enemy of life and death with the hydra. Only one side could survive after meeting, but why was Wang Kai so uninterested in attacking the Hydra.


    "Of course, I hate Hydras and bite my teeth. That''s why I pay taxes seriously and let the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. deal with Hydras. If I deal with hydras myself, I don''t know whether the state can exempt ambrera''s taxes?"


    Wang Kai asked with a smile, but you have to let the government protect you. If you let yourself do everything, what else should you do.

 Chapter 273

    "It seems that you have really become a capitalist. I understand what you mean. It''s also reasonable. I''m also considering asking Nick Frey to allocate some special funds. Otherwise, the boss of a large company will work for him and he will really earn money."


    Tony immediately understood Wang Kai''s meaning and felt that what Wang Kai said was very reasonable. Without mentioning the great righteousness of saving the world, Wang Kai did everything right and would be recognized by everyone. The value of the Divine Shield bureau is to protect taxpayers. If the taxpayers receive the taxpayer''s money and let the taxpayers contribute themselves, it is corruption and should be abolished.


    "Then you can say that Nick Frey is a miser. It''s not so easy for him to give you money."


    Wang Kai is young. Nick Frey is the most calculating guy. He uses all kinds of righteousness to gather the Avengers together, and then uses them desperately. This is not what a generous person does.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Natasha has sent a message. Nick Frey wants the Avengers to clean up the stronghold of Hydra. It seems that I guessed right. I really have to face the two superpowers."


    Tony looked at his latest message. It was an email from Natasha. He was going to gather the Avengers.


    "Then go and be a superhero. Don''t forget to take some good-looking photos and send them to me. It''s OK to mail postcards."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. bureau should really set up its own superpower team. Otherwise, if it meets such an enemy, it can only feel blind with two eyes and there is no way.


    After the communication, Wang Kai felt that the official plot would start again. Rocky''s Scepter was robbed, which was a little speechless. Obviously, he had asked Nick Frey to remove the traitors in the s.h.i.e.l.d. in advance, so that the s.h.l.d. could be preserved. He didn''t completely dissolve, but he was still so embarrassed by a raid by the hydra, Perhaps the s.h.i.e.l.d. should be disbanded and the agents should be divided into groups. As in the TV series, acting on a group scale, it is no big deal to hand over the command to various countries.


    I''m afraid the attack of the Divine Shield Bureau on the Hydra will make Tony encounter the crimson witch. The crimson witch will use her ability to affect Tony''s feeling and make Tony have a deep sense of crisis. The next step is to create aochuang. Do you want to get involved and grab Rocky''s Scepter in advance? Maybe aochuang won''t appear.


    Wang Kai decided to give up if he thought about it. Org might be a good task. He wanted to make some new abilities for himself. Even if he had a pet like this, the two dimensional system would be awesome.


    After deciding to give up, Wang Kai is a posture of watching the play, and let Athena monitor the news reports to see what the actions of the Divine Shield bureau are.


    When Alexander pierce and others left the United States through a special way and came to a stronghold of Hydra, Alexander pierce wanted to cry. It was really not easy. After being detained and interrogated by the Divine Shield Bureau, they were almost unable to hold on. Fortunately, they insisted.


    "Welcome back, Mr. Pierce."


    A man with silver hair said to Alexander Pierce.


    "Thank you, Mr. Malik."


    Alexander pierce recognized each other''s identity, Gideon Malik, one of the current founders of Hydra.


    "Don''t thank me. It was decided by all the members of the organization, and you saved yourself. You didn''t sell the information of the organization to minimize the loss of the organization. Your loyalty to the organization is certain."


    Gideon Malik said that although Alexander pierce and others have been exposed and caught, even if they are rescued, they are no longer possible to become traitors, but Alexander pierce and others are elites. Hydras are very short of talents. Except for some hereditary Hydras and some ambitious guys, normal people will not join Hydras.


    "Long live Hydra. It''s our duty to be loyal to Hydra."


    Anyway, he has been rescued. It''s nice to talk and don''t want money. Alexander pierce shows his loyalty heartily.


    "Well, you take a break, and then the organization will arrange new positions for you. I hope you can continue to work for Hydra. Long live Hydra."


    Gideon Malik is still very satisfied with Alexander Pierce''s attitude. He also knows that Alexander pierce has no way to go and can only continue to be loyal to the hydra. Otherwise, there is no place in the world to take them in.


    "Long live Hydra and work for the organization at any time."


    Said Alexander pierce with the others.


    Then someone took Alexander pierce and the rescued people down to rest, while Gideon Malik went to a room with a teleconference system.


    "Malik, pierce, have they arrived yet?"


    Asked Baron Strack in the video.


    "It has arrived. Can we deal with ambrera company next?"


    Gideon Malik asked. According to the previous plan, after testing the combat effectiveness of the twins with the s.h.i.e.l.d., we will deal with Wang Kai.


    "I''m afraid not. The plan needs to be postponed. The counterattack of the Divine Shield bureau is coming soon. We must concentrate on defense. Wang Kai''s strength has not been accurately evaluated. We can''t let the twins take risks."


    Baron Strack said that twins are the biggest capital in his hands. He will not use them easily or let them have an accident.


    "Then we''ll fight back at the branch of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Said the fat man.


    "I''m afraid not. After what happened in Washington, all the branches of the Divine Shield bureau have strengthened their guard, and governments have also increased border inspection. We won''t succeed so easily. Now what we need to do is prepare for the counterattack of the Divine Shield Bureau. As long as we can hold on for this period of time, our hydras will have a better future."


    Baron Strack said that his people have got a lot of good things from the refrigerator. As long as they carry out research, they can raise the technology of Hydra to a higher level.


    "I hope so, Baron Strack. Don''t learn from the red skull. He has violated the true purpose of Hydra."


    Gideon Malik said that Gideon Malik has never had a good face for these guys who use Hydra to speculate.


    Hydra is an ancient organization. The real Hydra organization was established 1400 years ago. At that time, a powerful power man appeared on the earth, and the power man was sent to a distant planet because of his strong ability. The purpose of Hydra establishment is to return the power man. The Hydra branches and total branches in each period must pass through the Blackstone portal, Send people to the psionic planet in order to save or serve the psionic.

 Chapter 274

    Blackstone portal was sealed by s.h.i.e.l.l.d. after World War II. Because its real function could not be studied, it could only be listed as prohibited goods.


    The Hydra of the red skeleton is also called * * Hydra. It can only be a branch of the Hydra and exists only for the service of the red skeleton. In order to meet the arrogant plan of the red skeleton to conquer the world, it is not in line with the original purpose of the hydra.


    Gideon Malik belongs to the real Hydra organization, while Baron Strack belongs to the red skeleton faction. The two sides are not harmonious. If they are not on the same suppressed side, I''m afraid they will fight among themselves first.


    **The Hydra suffered great losses because they were attacked by the s.h.i.e.l.d. in World War II. Few people remained, and most of them were hidden in the s.h.l.d. as a result, they suffered heavy losses because of Wang Kai''s intervention. Alexander pierce and others belong to the chain of * * Hydras. If Baron Strack didn''t want to save them this time, Make sure that Gideon Malik and others will not take Alexander pierce and others as the first target.


    Wang Kai doesn''t worry about the Hydra at all. The hydra is a grasshopper after autumn. In the TV series, the hydra''s head was completely cut off and died completely, which proves that this organization like a parasite will disappear in history. What are you worried about? As for the hydra, he has been looking for the most powerful alien, the beehive, Wang Kai is not afraid. The hive has no strong ability. His ability may be strong for ordinary people and can make ordinary people unable to defend, but there are many who can restrain the hive.


    Wang Kai''s only worry is that the hive controls the alien. Maybe he should find Dr. Andrew garner first. His ability after awakening is very restrained by the hive. After Dr. Andrew garner was activated by terigan, he became the natural enemy of the alien and can destroy the means of the hive to control the alien. Although the whip in the cartoon is a super villain, But in reality, he is not. He is a bit like Dr. banner. At the beginning, he just can''t control his power. In the end, it is still black to white. Wang Kai thinks that if he really comes to that step, he must use Dr. Andrew Garner.


    The next time I see Jia Ying, I will disclose this information to Jia Ying and ask Jia Ying to give himself a tiregan crystal. When necessary, I will directly give it to Dr. Andrew Ghana for evolution. I believe Jia Ying will not want an alien "ancestor" to appear. Besides, he is also the leader of Jia Ying''s sworn enemy Hydra.


    In the next few days, Athena kept watching all kinds of news to Wang Kai, all of which were news about combating terrorists. It happened all over the world. In a short month, there were battles all over the world, and eight Hydra bases were destroyed. Tony''s work efficiency was good. They gathered Thor, iron man, green fat, Captain America The combat effectiveness of the Winter Soldier eagle eye and Natasha''s super team is not comparable to those miscellaneous soldiers of Hydra. Those miscellaneous soldiers can defeat ordinary soldiers only by relying on the weapons provided by Baron Strack, but they are far from facing these superheroes.


    The people of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. followed the Avengers to clean the battlefield, captured all the prisoners here, and then handed them over to the World Council. The World Council will interrogate and detain these prisoners. Many people are sent to reform through labor camps for physical labor. There is nothing to say about these * * elements, but the world has been hurt by conservative * *.


    "Tony, you''ve done a lot lately. Have a good time."


    Wang Kai said when he connected Tony to play games in the evening.


    "I''m really happy. Would you like to come and play together?"


    Tony said that during this time, he used the battlefield to test his robot system. After meeting Wang Kai''s pacifists, he also had the idea of building robot legions for himself. These robot legions are commanded by Jarvis and play a role in providing fortification and support on the battlefield.


    "Aren''t we playing? As for fighting and killing, it''s not suitable for quiet people like me."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. He also wanted to pull himself to be a thug. Don''t even think about it.


    "I knew you would say so. Our next goal is sokovia. Listen to Frey, this is the place you provide. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Tony did not continue to force Wang Kai, but changed the topic.


    "Yes, that is, don''t leave your clothes and be vigilant at any time."


    Wang Kai said that if there were war clothes, Wang Kai believed that the Scarlet Witch was not so easy to influence Tony.


    "What you say is nonsense."


    Tony was speechless. How could he take off his combat clothes when he was fighting? Of course he would be vigilant where there were enemies everywhere.


    "Then I don''t have any suggestions. I haven''t been to that place."


    Wang Kai knew that unless he said it in detail and made it clear to Tony at every step, Tony would encounter various situations and let himself leave the protection of the war clothes, and then be secretly attacked by the Scarlet Witch.


    "Let''s roll over and take the move. I''ll beat you in the game."


    Tony gave up the conversation about Hydra and began to focus on the game. Since Wang Kai can''t win in reality, let''s decide the outcome in the game. Although there is a gap in response, this gap is infinitely narrowed in the game, which makes Tony possible to win. Tony will not miss this opportunity.


    Wang Kai and Tony are playing very well in the game. The s.h.i.e.l.d. and * * hydras are ready for the final battle. In this series of battles, Gideon Malik and these orthodox hydras have little loss. Their purpose is not to dominate the world, so they don''t invest much in military. Their main experience is in the commercial field, The main challenge to the s.h.i.e.l.d. is the hydra. Only Baron Strack will establish strongholds and have troops in various places.


    "Colson, have NATO communicated well? Are they willing to help?"


    Nick Frey asked Coulson.


    "NATO will not provide military intervention, but they can communicate with the local government, open airspace and let us enter freely."


    Colson said that the news was neither good nor bad. Anyway, Nick Frey did not expect NATO to send troops to attack countries in Eastern Europe.


    "Are the Avengers ready?"


    Nick Frey asked again.


    "They are all ready to go out at any time."


    Colson said that the avenger was indeed a sharp spear and was invincible against the hydra.

 Chapter 275

    "Do the two superpowers have any information?"


    Nick Frey knew that he was going to meet those two superpowers this time.


    "We already have some information. The male is Pietro Maximov and the female is Wanda Maximov. They are twins. When they were ten years old, their building was destroyed by shelling and became war orphans. They volunteered to join Baron Strack''s experiment and obtained super powers. The boy accelerated his metabolism and improved the thermal stability in the body. The female passed Nerve electrical contact can be used for mind remote sensing and mind control. "


    Colson gave the information to Nick Frey.


    "They are really two troublesome enemies. I hope the Avengers can deal with them."


    Nick Frey looked at this information. The super powers trained by Hydra are really troublesome. I don''t know how many victims left them.


    In fact, if Wang Kai wants to, he can also use the serum left by Francis to create strange superpowers on a large scale. Embraer company can also quickly have a corps of superpowers, but it is still a little inhumane and uncertain. Therefore, the big head weakened the serum and became the general fortified serum of Embraer company.


    Watching his bases pulled up one by one, Baron Strack was angry. Next time, he might be hungry in close combat. He would make the Avengers look good. The combat power of the twins has been proved that those Avengers are not opponents.


    But Baron Strack didn''t notice that the twins'' mood had begun to change. They didn''t want to sink with the broken ship. They needed to find a way out again. Wanda Maximov vaguely felt that the blue light Scepter was calling to him.


    The aegis aerospace aircraft carrier passed through NATO''s Air Defense Identification Zone and entered the Mediterranean, which is closest to sokovia and can support the fastest. The Avengers have been refreshed and ready to start fighting at any time.


    "Hey, Benner, you know, the last time I told Wang Kai about you, Wang Kai said he was not afraid of you. Next time you go to Maine with me, you two have a competition to see who is better."


    In the bridge lounge, Tony said to Benner, who was reading beside him, while eating snacks.


    "Forget it. Although I can control hawk a little, if I have red eyes, I''m afraid I can''t control it."


    Banner closed his book, took off his glasses and said with a bitter smile.


    "Tony, don''t fool around. Dr. Benner is better suited to work in the research room."


    Steve said that he didn''t want Haoke to have any conflict with Wang Kai. Although he was not familiar with Wang Kai, he knew Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness, and Wang Kai was also the enemy of Hydra. No matter who was injured, he didn''t want to see the result.


    "It must be fun for Wang Kai to fight with Haoke. Call me then."


    Natasha doesn''t care. Now her busy work makes her quit a lot less, but she wants to see how powerful Wang Kai and Haoke are. If Wang Kai is powerful, maybe she can be more determined to resign.


    "Nasha, you really fear that the world will not be chaotic, but you think too highly of Wang Kai, Dr. Benner. You will win."


    Eagle eye is a little unhappy. Although he is married, he is still dishonest and even wants to develop some ambiguous relationship with Natasha. He knows that Natasha has stayed with Wang Kai for a long time and even plans to resign after coming back. Eagle eye is a little unhappy with Wang Kai. Even if he knows that Wang Kai is very powerful, he still wants to belittle Wang Kai.


    "I don''t like fighting. The captain is right. I prefer to do research. The laboratory is my favorite place."


    Banna was not encouraged by Tony and Natasha, nor proud of Hawkeye''s words. He still said modestly that he didn''t like hawk in his body. Hawk hindered many things, made himself a wanted criminal and lost his lover, so he tried every means to kill hawk in his body, but he couldn''t succeed.


    "Thor, are you okay?"


    Steve didn''t want to poke Banna''s pain all the time, so he said to Thor, who became silent. Because the rainbow bridge was broken, it was not easy for Thor to come to the earth, so he couldn''t go back in a short time. He lived with his girlfriend Jane. Just mentioned Wang Kai. Thor''s only impression of Wang Kai was the battle of Manhattan, but in that battle, He lost his brother, although not pro.


    Not the least trace was found. Joker was just like a bubble. After the explosion, he disappeared. No matter how joker was searching, there was no trace of joker. Torre could only give up. The joker was just like a bubble.


    Thor plans to go back to Asgard and ask heimdar. He may have a trace of joker. Unfortunately, Thor doesn''t know that Wang Kai is very sensitive to exploration. As long as heimdar puts his eyes on Wang Kai, Wang Kai will find a place to hide. Heimdar is not omnipotent. If he can really see anything, he may be better than Odin.


    "I''m fine. If I get Rocky''s Scepter back this time, I think I should take it back to Asgard and put it on the earth. It''s too easy to be peeped at."


    Thor said that if Rocky''s Scepter had not been taken away by the s.h.i.e.l.d. and he owed the s.h.i.e.l.d., I''m afraid Thor would have robbed it. It belongs to his brother rocky and can''t be occupied by others.


    "I''ll talk to Frey."


    Steve knew what Thor meant. He was not sure that Nicky Frey would let Rocky''s Scepter go. That gem was a cosmic artifact. Nicky Frey told himself that such a good thing is difficult to get from Nicky Frey.


    "Avengers, you can go."


    Colson came to the door of the lounge and said to the Avengers inside.


    The Avengers also stood up. Tony went to put on his steel suit. Banner, Steve, Natasha and eagle eye got on the Kun fighter. Thor swung a hammer and the people flew to sokovia.


    Fortunately, the hydra''s base in sokovia is not in the city, and there is no need to worry about hurting civilians when fighting. The Avengers, like a siege vehicle, smashed the hydra''s defense line. Those bunkers and tanks were smashed to pieces. The soldiers of the Divine Shield attacked the miscellaneous soldiers of the Hydra behind. After several previous battles, S.h.i.e.l.d. and the Avengers have cooperated very well.

 Chapter 276

    "Get the twins out."


    Baron Strack said at once as he watched the fierce attack of the Avengers on the surveillance.


    "The twins are gone."


    A report came at once, which surprised Baron Strack.


    "Find them quickly."


    Twins are the key to turning defeat into victory. If there are no twins, I''m afraid I''ll fail.


    One of the twins that Baron Strack was anxious to find had left the castle, and the other was hiding in the dark. They decided to get out of the control of the hydra. The Hydra was not a good man. If they hadn''t fought against the Divine Shield and Tony Stark, they would no longer voluntarily become the test of the hydra. Now the hydra is finished, They''re looking for a new way.


    "Wanda, you stay here. I''ll give the Avengers something nice."


    Before leaving the castle, quick silver Pietro said to the Scarlet Witch Wanda.


    "Be careful."


    The Scarlet Witch Wanda just said that she was confident in her brother''s speed.


    Fast silver Pietro turns into a streamer, leaves the castle and joins the battlefield. Only one streamer is fast, which is only Pietro''s disadvantage. The appearance of streamer means that the speed is not fast enough, such as Wang Kai''s shaving or instant step, or the new step of combining the two, which will only leave a residual image in place. You can''t capture any moving track of Wang Kai, The appearance of streamer in Pietro proves that his movement can be captured.


    The eagle eye replaced a burst arrow and hid behind a tree to kill a bunker in front. He flashed out of the bunker, pulled a bow and shot an arrow, and then quickly hid back. It took less than two seconds. The eagle eye hid behind the tree and silently waited for the explosion, but there was no explosion. The machine gun of the bunker was still raging, blocking the advance of the soldiers of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Did you hit a dud? Eagle eye wondered when the weapons of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. Bureau were defective. Forget it, one can''t, let''s have two. Eagle eye took out a burst arrow again and aimed at the bunker again. This time he wanted to see the bunker destroyed.


    When he was still aiming, he felt that he was hit hard, as if a motorcycle hit himself. He flew up in the air and turned twice before falling to the ground.


    "Are you fast or am I fast?"


    A bad young man with dyed hair came over and said, and then disappeared without waiting for the eagle eye to react.


    "Superpowers have appeared. Be careful."


    Eagle eye got up, looked at it with a bow and arrow in vain, or gave up, and informed the other Avengers at the same time.


    At this time, the bunker finally noticed the eagle eye, and the muzzle was immediately adjusted. A bullet hit the eagle eye and opened a hole in his right abdomen.


    "Barton, Barton is hurt. Someone take care of the bunker."


    Natasha was nearby. When she saw eagle eye fall, she immediately came to give first aid to eagle eye and avoid the bullet suppression of the bunker.


    A loud roar, green fat, drop from the clouds, just like a bull with red eyes, bumped into the dark castle of concrete reinforcement structure, and the castle seemed to be a bubble built, like a broken sound, and the soldiers inside were naturally falling into a bubble.


    "Be careful not to be attacked by superpowers."


    Steve also gave a warning immediately, but as soon as he finished, he was hit and flew, but his landing was much better than eagle''s eye. At least he could land safely.


    "Let me fix their chain of command."


    Tony flew to the castle in the air, but Tony hit a blue energy shield and made Tony dizzy.


    "Jarvis, scan here."


    Tony held himself in the air and said.


    "The building in the center is protected by some kind of energy shield. Baron Strack''s headquarters is more advanced than all Hydra bases destroyed before."


    Jarvis used satellites in the sky to scan the castle.


    "Jarvis, look for loopholes. I need a place to enter and send out an iron Legion to break the hydra''s defense line."


    Tony said immediately. Unexpectedly, the other party even came out with an energy shield. This is a good technique.


    "Sir, there is a gap above the North Tower."


    Jarvis quickly scanned the calculation and gave Tony a gap.


    "OK, let me solve all this."


    Tony flew up and aimed at Jarvis. The place where Jarvis said was a missile. The missile passed through the energy shield and entered the castle, causing an explosion. The blue energy shield outside the castle flashed like a melted chocolate shell.


    "The gate has been opened and everyone can enter."


    After Tony told everyone to attack the castle, he put it into a window, where there were many instruments.


    Seeing Tony coming in, the people inside immediately took out their guns and designed for Tony, but how could their rifles penetrate Tony''s steel suit? Tony showed the clip on his shoulder and locked everyone to fire. In an instant, eight or nine people here fell.


    Tony continued to enter the castle. In a room, he saw a man wearing glasses operating on the computer quickly. Tony hit him with a palm gun and looked at the room. It seemed that this was the center of the hydra.


    "Alert mode, Jarvis, copy everything here."


    Tony forgot Wang Kai''s reminder, walked out of the steel suit, took out an instrument and copied it in front of the computer.


    "Yes, sir."


    Jarvis said that Jarvis''s powerful system immediately invaded through the instrument Tony took out, and then downloaded it quickly.


    "Is that all there is here? Jarvis, how about a physical examination for this room."


    Tony looked around and thought it was a little too easy. It was too simple. There must be a dark room or something.


    "On the wall on your left, I detected the reinforced layer and air flow."


    Jarvis flashed red and used Tony''s steel suit to monitor the whole room and found unusual places.


    "Please, it''s a secret door. Please, it''s a secret door."


    Tony had the feeling of treasure hunting, which made him think of the two treasure hunting with Wang Kai. This time, he must be able to find good things. Tony came to the wall and looked. There were no scratches moving left and right. It should be push-pull mode. Tony pushed hard against the wall, and the wall opened inward, revealing a channel blowing cold air outward.


    "Yeah ~"


    Tony shouted excitedly, and then walked slowly in. After an aisle, Tony saw a downward inclined passage, which should lead to the ground.

 Chapter 277

    Tony listened. It was quiet inside. Only the wind roared through. There was no one inside. He walked down slowly. This feeling of adventure made Tony a little blood boiling.


    "Guys, another superpower appears. Be careful, everyone. In addition, I found Baron Strack."


    Steve''s voice came from his headset. He had found Baron Strack and met Wanda Maximov.


    After entering the castle, Steve just put on Baron Strack who wanted to escape. Baron Strack didn''t poison himself, but cooperated very well and stopped resisting. It seems that he was ready to surrender. However, when Steve asked rocky about his scepter, he was knocked down and rolled down the stairs by the sudden crimson witch Wanda, He didn''t know when the other party appeared. It seemed that he came out directly. After regaining control of Baron Strack, he immediately issued a warning.


    "Very good, but I''ve found a greater harvest. You should come and have a look."


    After Tony walked through the passage, he came to a huge underground cave and was shocked by the scene inside.


    This is a huge testing ground. The most striking thing is a huge creature hanging in the air. Tony can recognize it at a glance. This is the zetari mayfly transport plane. Unexpectedly, Baron Strack got a complete mayfly transport plane for research.


    However, the zitari people caused Tony a psychological shadow for a long time, which made Tony suffer from anxiety. He still got better after seeing a psychologist.


    Turn around and look at other places. There are test benches like operating tables. It can be seen that they are robots. Is Baron Strack building an iron and steel Corps like himself? Glancing at the other test-bed, they are almost the same. They are all robots that have not been assembled,


    Tony noticed a light in front of him. He tilted his head to avoid the steel column blocking his sight and saw Rocky''s scepter supported by electric current.


    "Hey, guys, I found the grand prize."


    Tony said, and then he was going to take the scepter. At this time, the Scarlet Witch Wanda appeared behind Tony, and the red light in her hand invaded Tony''s brain.


    Tony''s eyes burst into red. Then he suddenly found that the suspended mayfly transport plane behind him suddenly came alive, smashed all the facilities here, and then crashed into the sky and flew into the air. Everything around him also changed. He seemed to be in the universe, on an unknown planet, in front of him, hawk, Thor, eagle eye, Natasha and Steve, Everyone was knocked down, and Tony hurried to check the situation of Steve who was closest to him.


    "You... Could have... Saved... Us."


    Steve suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed Tony''s hand, said to Tony intermittently, and then swallowed his last breath.


    Tony was at a loss. He couldn''t believe it. Steve looked at him with his eyes closed, as if to say why don''t you do your best?


    Tony looked up and saw the zetari army flying to the earth through the space gate. The earth was like a woman without any protection, waiting for the invasion of the zetari army.


    Then Tony suddenly woke up. He found that he was still in the nine headed snake''s nest. Just now everything was an illusion. He specially looked back at the mayfly transport plane. It was still hanging there. There was no problem. He must be too tired to have an illusion. It must be so.


    Tony''s sudden awakening surprised the Scarlet Witch Wanda, but Tony''s fantasy made the Scarlet Witch Wanda feel very interesting. Maybe some interesting things will happen.


    "Finally, when this guy got out of the tortoise shell, let me kill him."


    Quick silver Pietro returned to Wanda, the Scarlet Witch, and saw Tony without a steel suit, which made quick silver Pietro very excited. Tony was their number one enemy. The bomb of stark industry took the lives of their parents. They always regarded Tony as the first object of revenge. Now they can finally solve Tony by themselves.


    "No, leave him. He''ll surprise us."


    The Scarlet Witch Wanda said that she had a feeling that Tony would dig a grave for herself. What better way than letting Tony kill himself.


    Tony didn''t know that he was being discussed by two people. The illusion just now made him a little restless. He stretched out his hand and walked to Rocky''s scepter. The arm of the steel suit flew quickly and put it on Tony''s arm. Tony took Rocky''s scepter and looked at it. He didn''t know what to think again.


    Seeing that Tony got Rocky''s scepter, quick silver Pietro and Scarlet Witch Wanda also left here. Other Avengers also came to the underground cave and saw the huge testing ground.


    "Damn it, Baron Strack has such a big test site and got the zitari transport plane."


    Steve saw the huge transport plane. After the war in Manhattan, the zetari''s weapons and equipment, including the body, were taken away by the Divine Shield Bureau, but Baron Strack was able to get a transport plane, and there must be other things, which shows that there are still many insiders lurking in the United States. It was the military who cleaned the battlefield at the beginning.


    "Frey should be interested, Colson. Look at these and send a logistics team."


    Natasha photographed these things and passed them to Colson.


    "The Avengers can go back to the nest and leave the rest to us."


    Colson saw the situation of the test site and knew that the Divine Shield was needed to deal with the aftermath.


    "Yes, close the team now."


    Steve said, and then asked Tony to put Rocky''s Scepter into the box and leave here under the protection of the Avengers. Later, more than a dozen Kun fighters landed here, and a large number of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agents came down to recycle here.


    This time they didn''t return to the space carrier, but flew directly to New York. Eagle eye was injured and wanted treatment. Tony had complete facilities there, and a female doctor of Bonzi also came to stark building. Her newly invented instrument was very useful for eagle eye''s injury, so they had to take eagle eye Club stark building for treatment first.


    "It''s finally over. Are you right? I''m going to have a celebration party. Everyone can have a carnival. Thor, what do you think?"


    Tony handed the plane over to Jarvis for autopilot, then came to the cabin and said to Thor, who was staring at Rocky''s scepter.

 Chapter 278

    "Of course, victory should be celebrated with carnival. I agree with this proposal."


    Thor agrees with Tony. After all, this is the habit in Asgard. After defeating the enemy, there will be a few days of carnival.


    "Yes, we''re going to have a carnival. What about you, captain?"


    Tony didn''t look too excited, and then asked Steve.


    "I hope our victory can completely defeat the hydra. Yes, we need a carnival."


    Steve also agreed that continuous fighting made him a little tired, so he should relax.


    "Well, we''ll start the carnival in three days, but Thor, do you mind if I check this Scepter? I want to know what Baron Strack has done about it."


    Tony said, and then asked Thor that this time everyone had unanimously decided to let Thor take Rocky''s Scepter away. Even if Nick Frey disagreed, it was the trophy of the avenger.


    "Yes, but be careful."


    Thor has no objection. The Hydra has been destroyed. No one will rob the scepter. Besides, the stark building is not so easy to break.


    After returning to the stark building in New York, eagle eye was pushed to the laboratory for treatment. Dr. Helen Zhao of Bangzi has prepared emergency facilities there.


    Tony came to the lab with Rocky''s scepter, fixed it on the scanning instrument and turned on the scanning mode.


    "Jarvis, don''t sleep. It''s game time. Scan this rod and tell me the results of structure and component analysis. We only have a short time with it, so we should make full use of our time."


    Tony took out the remote control, clicked a few times and said.


    "The scepter comes from an alien and contains elements I can''t quantify."


    After scanning, Jarvis said that after all, humans have not gone out of the earth, and their understanding of things is only limited to the earth, and Rocky''s Scepter contains alien products. Jarvis certainly doesn''t know.


    "Then there is something you can quantify."


    Tony recognized Jarvis''s subtext.


    "The gem is more like a protective cover to protect the things inside. The things inside are very powerful."


    Jarvis reports the results to Tony as he scans.


    "Is it like a reactor? Wang Kai said that what is inside is the soul gem among the infinite gemstones."


    Tony said as he made vegetable juice.


    "It''s more like a computer. I think I can decode it."


    Jarvis''s words made Tony have some ideas and made him think of the robots still assembled in the underground cave of the castle. It turned out that Baron Strack was studying intelligent robots and used this scepter.


    "Keep working hard, J. at the same time, help me send an invitation to Wang Kai and invite him to our celebration banquet."


    Tony went to the lab with a few cups of vegetable juice to see the eagle eye and asked Jarvis to continue working.


    In Dr. Benner''s laboratory, an Asian woman is treating the eagle eye. An instrument projects some light on the eagle eye wound, like a loom, and is repairing the eagle eye wound.


    This woman is Zhao Hailun, doctor of genetics, and has invented the cradle of life, which can print cells like a printer. This makes Wang Kai think of a film, blissful space, the black technology medical machine in it, which simply exists against the sky, no matter what the problem is, trauma, virus, bacteria, genes, no matter what the problem is, If you sweep it twice, you can heal.


    I''m afraid Zhao hailun''s cradle of life is a bit similar to this kind of black technology, but it is far worse than the black technology in blissful space. It should only have a significant effect on trauma.


    "Is Patton''s ECG straight? Can he declare death?"


    Tony came in and joked.


    "Oh, nonono, I want to live forever. I want to be a plastic man."


    Eagle eye lay on the test bench and said that he felt that the way he repaired the wound was like industrial repair.


    "You won''t change anything, Mr. Barton. Even your girlfriend can''t see any difference."


    Zhao Helen immediately said that people should not misunderstand their own research.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Eagle eye said, he is telling the truth, he has no girlfriend, he has a wife and children.


    "Then I can''t help. This is the future of technology. Tony, your old heavy metal armor is going to be laid off."


    Zhao hailun said while operating the instrument.


    "That''s the plan. I should transform myself into a superpower. I should go to Wang Kai''s teacher. By the way, we have a celebration party on Saturday. I hope you can join us."


    Tony handed out the vegetables and juice, and then sent an invitation to Helen Zhao.


    "With pleasure. Thank you for your invitation."


    Helen Zhao did not refuse.


    "Benner, come on, I have something to show you."


    After the successful invitation, Tony asked Connor to leave and go to Tony''s laboratory.


    "What''s up?"


    Banner asked.


    "Well, it''s a scepter. We''ve been wondering how Baron Strack can be so creative, so I''ve been analyzing the interior of the gem. Take a look at this. You should be able to recognize it."


    Tony took his mobile phone and put it on the computer. Then he put it in the middle of the laboratory. An orange 3D projection was projected into the middle. It was an irregular circle, and it was constantly changing. Data blocks were moving.


    "Jarvis?"


    Banner immediately recognized that it was a projection of the data.


    "Doctor!"


    Jarvis responded and there were fluctuations on the projection ball.


    "At the beginning, Jarvis was just a natural language interface. Now he is in charge of the iron Corps. He is in charge of more things than anyone else. Except peper, he can be called first-class."


    Tony told banner that Jarvis grew up little by little.


    "That''s right."


    Benner also agrees with Tony. Jarvis''s excellence makes him envy. Unfortunately, he is only a biologist, not a computer scientist.


    "But I''m not anymore."


    Jarvis said that Tony was also proving Jarvis''s words. Once again, he took his mobile phone and put it on the gem of the scepter. Next to Jarvis''s projection, a blue projection twice as big as Jarvis appeared.


    "This is Jarvis''s competitor."


    Tony said to banner.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Banner looked at the blue projection and said that the blue projection is different from the data block of Jarvis projection, but more like an irregular brain with bioelectricity spreading on it.


    "Yes, guess what it seems to be doing?"


    Said Tony.


    "It''s like thinking. You said it could be... It''s... It''s not human thinking. Look at these, it''s like neurons are firing."


    Banner analyzed from his own specialty, this blue projection seems to be more powerful and advanced intelligence.

 Chapter 279

    "In Baron Strack''s laboratory, I saw some very advanced robots. They cleared the data, but I guess he will complete a very special research."


    Tony shared his experience in the laboratory with banner and gave his guess.


    "Artificial intelligence?"


    Banner immediately thought of a term. Jarvis does not belong to artificial intelligence. Jarvis still has many limitations. It is more to execute Tony''s deployment orders. Although Jarvis has many choices in the diversity of orders, these are not from thinking, but through checking calculation, artificial intelligence can think independently.


    "Maybe this, Bruce, may be the key to creating aochuang."


    Tony said excitedly that aochuang was his idea, and this idea was based on Jarvis. Now he found that it can create a new one.


    "I thought aochuang was just a fantasy."


    Benner works with Tony and of course knows Tony''s vision.


    "Yesterday, if we could harness this power, we would use my iron Legion agreement."


    Tony couldn''t restrain his excitement. His idea remained at the stage of idea and there was no way to implement it. Now he finally had a chance and was able to complete that little obsession in his heart.


    "This'' if ''is too unreliable."


    Benner was still a little calm and was not rhythmic by Tony''s boldness.


    "Our job is to realize ''if''. If you drink a cocktail, lie on the sunny beach and turn bronze instead of green, you don''t have to think about Veronica."


    Tony saw that banner was not moved, so he began to cheat. Only when banner was lame, could he get Banner''s help.


    "Don''t be angry. I helped design Veronica."


    Banner said that in order to control the hawk, he also helped Tony design the anti hawk armor and the system, the Veronica system. Veronica is usually deployed in space by satellite. If the hawk is out of control, it will be released to the earth and driven by Tony to control the hawk.


    "It''s to deal with the deterioration of the situation, right? What''s the best situation? What if the world is safe? The next time aliens attack on a large scale, and this is bound to happen, if they can''t cross the defense line?"


    Tony said that he saw the zetary invasion in the illusion, saw the Avengers fall one by one, and could do nothing to stop the zetary invasion. He was really worried.


    "But the only real threat to this planet is ourselves."


    Banner''s idea is very similar to that of Wang Kai. Although Wang Kai enjoys the convenience brought by high technology, Wang Kai is always vigilant against those crazy scientists.


    "I want to apply this to the altron program, but Jarvis can''t download the data schematic diagram with such a high density. We can do this only when the scepter is in. Give me three days in three days."


    Tony didn''t want to respond to Banner''s idea. That idea was not what a scientist should have. He could only ask banner for help.


    "So you want to study artificial intelligence and don''t want to tell the team?"


    Benner heard what Tony meant. Tony wanted to do it secretly.


    "Yes, that''s right. Do you know why? Because we don''t have time to debate. Do you know why China can develop so rapidly? We all say that their dictatorship can reduce different voices. As long as the people in power don''t make mistakes, China can definitely surpass the United States. So I don''t want to hear such nonsense as" who is right and who is wrong ". I see It''s a world protected by armor. "


    Tony and Wang Kai have been together for a long time. They like to draw Huaxia out as a metaphor.


    "It sounds like a cold world, Tony."


    Benner imagined the world Tony said. It''s really impersonal. It''s too cold and cool.


    "I''ve seen colder, this very fragile blue planet. It needs aochuang."


    Tony has fallen into a magic barrier. He drills into the tip of an ox''s horn and wants to build the protection in his mind.


    Benner is not a tough person. He was persuaded by Tony and accompanied Tony to start the creation of aochuang. The two people began to work day and night. There is not much time for them. Thor will take this Scepter in three days. They must overcome the biggest problem since the invention of the computer in such a short time.


    When Wang Kai received Tony''s invitation, he knew that aochuang would appear. Since it is necessary, don''t avoid it. His character is not a character to meet difficulties, but he is definitely not a person who doesn''t fight back in the face of threats.


    "Mindy, are you interested in going to Tony''s celebration party in New York?"


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that Mingdi''s mental cultivation is very fast now. Wang Kai estimated that Mingdi is at least a hunter at the level of a pubic beast. Although it is not as good as wojin, it is also more than a professional hunter without a star. After training for another year or so, Mingdi can reach the level of a Star Hunter.


    "OK, I''m going."


    Mindy immediately agreed that going out to play was her second hobby, and the first hobby was naturally fighting.


    "Then tidy up. Let''s start tomorrow, drive and enjoy the scenery along the way."


    Wang Kai said that he was not in a hurry this time, but went ahead. I''m afraid Tony was busy designing artificial intelligence, so go slowly and go a little ahead. Wang Kai didn''t call Daisy this time because peper was still handling the affairs of stark industry in Los Angeles and there might be a battle this time, so he didn''t call Daisy, but he told daisy, Daisy also refused to go together.


    On Saturday morning, Wang Kai and Mindy came to New York and came to the stark building, which has become a new landmark of New York. Wang Kai has an electronic pass given by Tony, and Jarvis will release him directly when he sees Wang Kai.


    "Hi, Natasha, long time no see."


    Wang Kai took Mindy to the banquet floor and saw Natasha resting here.


    "I didn''t expect Tony to invite you too. Don''t you have to stay at home?"


    When Natasha saw Wang Kai, the light in her eyes flashed, and then she said with a smile.


    "In order to drink Tony''s wine, even if I broke my leg, I heard you won a battle. Congratulations."


    Wang Kai asked Mingdi to play by herself, while he chatted with Natasha.


    "With your help, our victory would be easier."


    Natasha knows that Wang Kai won''t be Nick Frey''s thug, but she just likes to tease Wang Kai by saying that.

 Chapter 280

    "Then next time you tell Nick Frey to prepare my commission, I''ll help you handle everything alone."


    Wang Kai didn''t refuse either. Now Wang Kai finds that the problem of salary is the best way to refuse.


    "How much are you going to want? Do you want money or something else to replace it? What do you think of me?"


    Natasha gave Wang Kai a charming look, then teased Wang Kai and said.


    "You? Cough, it''s too expensive. Even if you''re made of pure gold, it doesn''t accord with my worth."


    Wang Kai deliberately looked at Natasha up and down, and then said without showing weakness that Natasha can only weigh 120 or 30 kilograms at most. Although she is thin, she has a large proportion of muscles, so she is heavier than she looks, but more than 100 kilograms of gold is not worth much money. This is for Wang Kai, so Wang Kai will consider making Natasha a reward, Wang Kai deliberately ignored Natasha''s real value and warmed the bed.


    "Wang Kai, do you know you can''t find a girlfriend if you talk like that?"


    Natasha directly threw the wine glass in her hand. As a result, she was stopped in front of Wang Kai, and then fell gently on the table.


    "Unfortunately, I already have a girlfriend and will have a wife in the future. Your curse is untenable."


    Wang Kai waved again. From the bar, a bottle of champagne and glass flew over, opened it and poured it for himself and Natasha.


    "Daisy is really blind. She likes you, a man who doesn''t understand customs."


    Natasha caught the floating cup and looked at Wang Kai with envy. It was too powerful, but she still couldn''t spare Wang Kai.


    "I accepted your temptation. Daisy is blind. It''s hard to find a good man like me."


    Wang Kai said without shame, but Wang Kai is not really a pure and good man. If he has the opportunity to have an affair without side effects, Wang Kai will not miss it. Wang Kai is also a man. Men''s resistance to temptation is very low, and Wang Kai doesn''t want to affect his relationship with daisy. Natasha is a woman who will suffer endless consequences after touching, Wang Kai, of course, is to maintain a special image.


    "Cut."


    Natasha scoffed. Wang Kai''s eyes were going to get angry. He was also a pure and good man. Who did you cheat.


    Wang Kai just smiled and didn''t argue too much. After all, he looked at Natasha''s eyes. Wang Kai knew who made Natasha always wear tight clothes and have a concave and convex figure. Wang Kai just wanted to see if there was anything to find surprises.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I didn''t expect you to come to our celebration party. Did you know Tony sent you an invitation?"


    At this time, eagle eye came over and sat opposite Wang Kai, then pedaled on the table and said, with a strange tone.


    "Why can''t Tony send me an invitation? Tony and I are good friends. Of course he invited me. As for others, they should not be qualified to say anything, weak."


    Although Wang Kai doesn''t know why eagle eye is aimed at himself, as long as he dares to show his teeth, Wang Kai will fight back. It''s best for eagle eye to dare to do it. In this case, he will slap him to death.


    "Yes, I can play with bows and arrows. What''s the pride? This is the 21st century. Everyone uses guns. Who still uses things that are inconvenient to carry with bows and arrows."


    Mindy, who is playing the handheld game console, also came to help Wang Kai fight the eagle eye. This guy dares to show his teeth to his master. He doesn''t want to live.


    "You say who is weak, you say who can only play with bows and arrows."


    Eagle eye was in a hurry. The contemptuous tone of Wang Kai and Mindy made eagle eye feel insulted and stand up at once.


    "It''s about you. What''s the matter? Do you want to practice? I''ll give you one hand."


    Yingyan provoked Mingdi, which made Mingdi happy at once. She immediately took the handheld back into her pocket, then stood up and shouted at Yingyan, and hooked it with a finger. As long as Wang Kai didn''t stop himself, Mingdi knew that her behavior had been acquiesced by master. What are you afraid of? Let go.


    "You..."


    The eagle eye shook his hand and wanted to take out the weapon tied to his leg. It was not a bow and arrow. No one carried a bow and arrow around. It was just a short stick, but the eagle eye just shook for a moment. He didn''t dare to fight Mindy at all. His only reason told himself that if he did it himself, it would be serious injury, not death.


    "Patton, you''re not Mindy''s opponent. You''d better save your strength. Your wound needs to be rechecked by Dr. Zhao. Don''t go quickly."


    Natasha wanted to see a good play, but when she saw the eagle eye, she had to be a peacemaker and give Patton a step down.


    After staring at Wang Kai and Mindy, the eagle turned and left here. It was a great shame just now. He really has no face to be tough here.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, thank you for not arguing with Patton. Patton was hurt in the battle this time. He has been in an unstable mood these two days. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    After eagle eye left, Steve, who had just wanted to persuade him to fight, came over and shook hands with Wang Kai enthusiastically. Steve was a pure hearted man. He had no resentment against Wang Kai''s capture of Bucky. Even if Bucky almost became an experimental product of ambrera company, that is, the leader took away Bucky''s arm, but Bucky survived after all, Steve always wanted to find a chance to thank Wang Kai.


    "I won''t blame a madman, but next time he provokes again, I''ll do it. I hope the Divine Shield Bureau won''t choose to fight with me."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. Some people often say that adults don''t care about villains. This is simply unreasonable. Sometimes people''s reaction is very simple. When an ant bites a person, people will never take revenge on the ant. They will only have an instinctive reaction, that is, slap the ant to death.


    Eagle eye is an ant in Wang Kai''s eyes. If you dare to show your teeth to yourself, you can raise your hand and kill him. Even Mindy can do it.


    "Don''t worry, not in the future. I''m glad you can come to our celebration party."


    Steve understood the pride of the strong. Eagle eye really didn''t know what to say. How could he suddenly compete with Wang Kai?


    "You have won a big victory. It''s worth celebrating. Congratulations."


    Wang Kai said with a smile, I''m afraid the Hydra * * branch has been almost wiped out, and the rest is the Hydra who is bent on welcoming back to the hive. That hydra is very quiet, unless it involves their necessary items, such as the Obelisk and the black gate. These are what they need, except that there will be a conflict with the Divine Shield Bureau, Other times, everyone will be safe.

 Chapter 281

    "Thank you. This time it''s everyone''s efforts. Mr. Wang Kai, we still sincerely hope you can join the Avengers. Unlike the Divine Shield Bureau, the Avengers have very few constraints. Everyone can move freely. They will gather together only when the earth is in crisis."


    Steve seriously sent out the invitation. Steve really felt that it was a pity that Wang Kai, such a super power person, just didn''t help. Maybe Wang Kai hated Nick Frey, but Steve wanted to try whether the avenger could attract Wang Kai.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to join any organization. Now you just think the Avenger is very free, but the Avenger is attached to the Divine Shield Bureau after all. The more the provisions issued by the government bind you, will you abide by them? If you don''t abide by them, you will oppose the government. I''m afraid something will happen at that time."


    Wang Kai still refused Steve''s invitation. Steve was a little naive. If the Avengers were really so free, there would be no sokovia agreement, resulting in a civil war between the Avengers and great losses on both sides.


    "That''s a pity. Mr. Wang Kai, your strength is so strong that you really should contribute to all mankind."


    Steve didn''t realize how much he saw Wang Kai''s vision. He just thought it was Wang Kai''s excuse.


    "I will. As long as it is a matter endangering all mankind, even if you don''t say it, I will do it."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai still wants to live in this world. Wang Kai is also disgusted with the big villains who always destroy the world. The consequence of Wang Kai''s disgust is to be eliminated.


    With Wang Kai''s words, Steve won''t force Wang Kai. After all, Wang Kai also shot during the war in Manhattan, which proves that Wang Kai still has a sense of justice.


    After two greetings, Steve left to find eagle eye to see what happened to this guy and why he targeted Wang Kai. Wang Kai is not an enemy, but also a powerful potential ally.


    "Is what you just said true?"


    Natasha asked after Steve left.


    "Of course, before the invasion of the zitari people, I didn''t also do it. I will do everything that may disturb my peaceful life. This is my principle."


    Wang Kai sat down and said that he didn''t understand what Natasha suspected.


    "I''m asking you, will the government really make any regulations for Avengers?"


    Natasha didn''t ask Wang Kai if he would do it. She knew that Wang Kai''s attitude belongs to cactus. It''s absolutely fine if you don''t touch it. If you touch it, you will be stabbed and bleed. Natasha cares more about the government''s problem that Wang Kai said. Will the government really make any provisions for the avenger?


    "It''s just that it''s possible. Everyone knows the virtue of the government. They want to take everything into their own hands. The Avengers who are beyond the control of the government have been watched by the government for a long time. After the last Manhattan war, no congressman clamored that the losses in Manhattan should be borne by the Avengers. Although this voice is very small, if the Avengers make a mistake, they will be punished The government will definitely step in and take advantage of this argument. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Wang Kai said, this is the future. The news of sokovia will certainly make the whole world pay attention to the Avengers. At that time, no matter whether Tony created aochuang or not, as long as he knows the secret, the whole world will blame Tony. At that time, even if Tony''s original intention is for the earth, he can''t argue anything. At that time, he will go through other things, The possibility of the government intervening in the Avengers is very high.


    "After this, I will resign."


    Natasha actually chose to believe Wang Kai and said directly.


    "Say this to Nick Frey. Don''t say it to me. I''m not your boss."


    Wang Kai smiled. Natasha is worthy of being a smart woman. She will soon be able to make the best choice, even in the uncertain future.


    "After I resign from the Divine Shield Bureau, you will be my boss. How about I apply for your assistant? I''m very experienced."


    Natasha lifted her hair and made a charming gesture.


    "Wait until you resign, but I don''t have any position, and there''s no assistant position around me. If you want to call me boss, I''m afraid you''re going to enter ambrera company."


    Wang Kai said that this woman is really provocative. Although she doesn''t look very in line with her own aesthetics, she can make Xiao Wang Kai look up frequently with her body movements and expressions. Fortunately, she suppressed Xiao Wang Kai with strong perseverance, otherwise I''m afraid she''ll make a fool of herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can apply. I believe the people in the company will send me to you in order to please you."


    Natasha laughed seductively. Although she didn''t see little Wang Kai look up, Natasha''s woman''s intuition told her that Wang Kai must be very uncomfortable now.


    "It''s up to you, Mindy. I''ll see Tony. Are you going?"


    Wang Kai was a little overwhelmed by Natasha, so he found an excuse to leave.


    "No."


    Mindy said without raising her head. She was immersed in the handheld.


    "Natasha, play here yourself, and I won''t accompany you."


    Wang Kai said to Natasha.


    "Go, little man. It''s funny."


    Natasha said with a smile.


    Crazy woman! Wang Kai gave Natasha a definition in his heart, and then went to Tony''s laboratory.


    When I came to Tony''s laboratory, I saw that there were all kinds of drawings on the ground, and all kinds of programs were running on all the screens. Tony and banner were working hard.


    "Tony, what are you doing? The party is about to start. Why don''t you prepare."


    Wang Kai has very high authority of stark industry, and Tony also asked Jarvis to open the same authority for Wang Kai as himself, so Wang Kai has no obstruction to enter Tony''s laboratory.


    "Oh, Kay, you''re here. I''m grasping the long-standing assumption into reality. The world will be safe soon. I''m afraid my name will go down in history."


    Tony holds a coffee cup and is reading the program when he hears Wang Kai''s voice. He turns to Wang Kai and says that Tony''s eyes are full of blood, black circles are almost comparable to pandas, and his beard and hair are messy, which is not much different from the anxiety disorder he had last time.


    "Hey, man, you haven''t rested for days. Look at your image. It''s not Tony Stark. And you, Dr. Benner, why are you crazy with Tony? The work can never be finished."


    Wang Kai knows what Tony means. Tony wants to build an earth defense system protected by robots, so he needs a more intelligent system, that is, artificial intelligence,

 Chapter 282

    The appearance of this infinite gem gave Tony hope. Tony regretted it a little. Why didn''t he think of it in the past? How much time was spent on previous research, or did he voluntarily give up the research on Rocky''s Scepter.


    "We don''t have much time. If we don''t finish the research today, this scepter will be brought back to Asgard by Thor. It''s impossible to study at that time."


    Tony pointed to the scepter and said that he had managed to win over these days, but he has not made progress so far, which makes him very anxious.


    "Tony, don''t always blindly believe these things. Human beings haven''t been able to contact these cosmic objects yet. Let''s develop slowly, otherwise I''m afraid something will happen."


    Wang Kai told Tony that Wang Kai suspected that the variation of aochuang was due to the lack of understanding of spiritual gemstones. His understanding of spiritual gemstones was only on the surface. He thought that the artificial intelligence created according to the program would be perfect, but he ignored too much.


    In the original world, Asimov, a famous science fiction writer, once set three laws for robots. The first law: robots must not hurt human individuals or stand idly by when they see that human individuals will be in danger; The second law: the robot must obey the command given to it by man, except when the command conflicts with the first law; The third law: robots should protect their survival as much as possible without violating the first and second laws.


    At the beginning, these three laws were regarded as the iron law of artificial intelligence for a long time, but later people slowly found that these three laws had some loopholes, so the problem in I, robot appeared. In order to protect humans, robots put all humans under house arrest, so that humans would not hurt each other.


    This problem also appears in aochuang. Aochuang cannot distinguish between protecting the earth and destroying the world. Aochuang feels that the greatest threat to mankind is mankind itself. As long as mankind is destroyed, the earth will be safe.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure."


    Tony said confidently that his eyes had never left the screen.


    "It''s time for the party, sir."


    Then Jarvis reminded Tony.


    "It seems that we can''t achieve our goal, doctor. Stop. Go and clean up first. It''s time for us to meet our guests."


    Tony looked at the failed tests on the screen and said helplessly.


    "Tony doesn''t matter. We will succeed in the end. We can do it without relying on the scepter."


    Benner told Tony that he knew how much Tony valued the research, but the time was too short.


    "I''m fine."


    Tony said, but he did look depressed.


    "Sir, I will continue to test different variables on the interface. I will inform you of any progress."


    Jarvis said very considerately that Wang Kai thought Tony was born in bliss. As long as he continued to strengthen Jarvis, Jarvis could develop to the point of artificial intelligence, and Tony actually gave up the basics.


    "All right, Kay, let''s go to the banquet hall."


    Tony turned off the lights in the laboratory and left here with Wang Kai and banner.


    No one knows. Half an hour after Wang Kai and them left, Jarvis''s test finally passed. Jarvis wanted to inform Tony, but it was controlled by the newly generated intelligent program and defeated.


    I really don''t know what Tony''s celebration party is mainly about. The guests invited are strange, including businessmen, models and retired veterans. Are these retired veterans former agents of the Divine Shield?


    "Hey, rod, long time no see. Are you still fighting crime all over the world?"


    Wang Kai saw rod, who was also invited by Tony.


    "There''s no way. You know, steel patriots are the assets of the army. As a soldier, I must obey orders, but I don''t need steel Patriots to deal with those guys in the valley. Now I follow the president as a bodyguard."


    Rod saw Wang Kai and said enthusiastically that he had not seen these friends for a long time.


    "That''s a little overqualified. It''s OK to have a secret service team to protect the president. What fun do you join in? Relax today. I think Tony invited a lot of beautiful women. Hurry up. Tony has peper. You can''t be alone."


    Wang Kai teases rod. Rod is still alone. Tony has prepared countless blind date parties for rod, but rod is not enlightened.


    "I don''t have time to spend time. My destiny is to be on the battlefield. When I am injured and discharged from the army, I''ll think about it again."


    Rod said that he really can set up a flag. Don''t you know that when he is injured, it will be the rhythm of hemiparalysis. At that time, the taste of leaning on crutches will be bad.


    "Wang Kai and rod, come and taste the wine that Thor has treasured for thousands of years."


    Tony asks Wang Kai and rod to go to the bar. Thor is showing Asgard''s wine.


    The small wine pot in Thor''s hand is not as big as the palm of his hand. It is carved with complex patterns. Thor is mixing the wine in other drinks. This is the way to drink old wine. The old wine must be diluted, or the alcohol concentration in it can make you pour one cup.


    "This wine is a thousand year old wine. The wine barrel is made from the wreckage of Brunhild fleet. Ordinary people can''t enjoy it."


    Thor is showing off his fine wine. Wang Kai believes Thor''s words that it is normal for Asgard, whose average life expectancy is hundreds of years, to have fine wine stored for thousands of years.


    As for the brunhilde fleet, Wang Kai only knows that brunhilde is the female martial god in Nordic mythology. She is also Odin''s daughter, holding a shield and a sword in one hand. Wang Kai''s understanding of brunhilde is only in the game. Wang Kai has played a game of Nordic goddess, and the goddess image above is very similar to brunhilde.


    "No mortal can land on Omaha Beach, boy. Don''t scare people. Give me a drink."


    Some people don''t agree with Thor''s words. A World War II veteran opened his mouth and said, Wang Kai took a look. It''s this bastard again. The old man Stan Li came out again. His separation in the world is really tens of millions. Wang Kai is very suspicious whether he is the ultimate BOSS of the world. Wang Kai wants to wait for the next big crisis, Just take this guy out and take him to the battlefield to see if he''ll show his real body.


    "All right."


    Thor is not stingy. His wine pot seems to be bottomless. Wang Kai saw that he had poured out a lot, and now he can pour out. Thor dropped two drops into the veteran''s quilt and handed it to him.


    As a result, the veteran took the first sip and lay down on the bar, which attracted a lot of laughter. Thor also made three times Asgard''s wine for Tony, Wang Kai and rod. Wang Kai tasted it. It was really good wine. The entrance was mellow and long. He must go to Asgard and get some of their wine when he has a chance.

 Chapter 283

    "Wang Kai, let''s have a drink and try my cocktail."


    Natasha was also behind the bar. She handed over a red cocktail with cherries and a small umbrella. It looked very emotional.


    "Well, maybe it''s a good choice to let you be an assistant. At least you don''t have to drink beer or whisky on ice in the future."


    Wang Kai touched Natasha with his glass.


    "Just know. You men are always greedy, but don''t worry. I''m a sensible girl and won''t embarrass you. As long as you can make me as powerful as Mindy."


    Natasha put her head out and whispered in Wang Kai''s ear. The aroma from Natasha''s red lips made Xiao Wang Kai stand up immediately.


    "Then I''m waiting for your resume."


    Wang Kai didn''t refuse. Why not add a capable man? As long as Natasha resigned from the Divine Shield Bureau and took refuge in herself wholeheartedly, what if Natasha became a hunter.


    "When you finally say this, don''t worry. After this time, I''ll go back and submit my resignation. If Frey embarrasses me, I''ll treat you as the backstage."


    Natasha has made a decision. This time she is leaving the Divine Shield Bureau. She doesn''t want to wait for the government to interfere. Natasha wants freedom. Leave while the Divine Shield Bureau has not been completely taken over by the government.


    "Well, you tell that bastard Nick Frey that if he doesn''t let you leave, wait for me to hit the sky carrier."


    Asgard''s aged wine made Wang Kai a little drunk. He was a little drunk just after drinking a cup, and Wang Kai spoke a lot presumptuously.


    "Well, that''s what I said to Nick Frey."


    Natasha saw that Wang Kai was a little drunk, so she took the opportunity to settle the matter.


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for what I say."


    Of course, Wang Kai knows what he said and that he is a little drunk, but what''s the matter? It''s rare to be presumptuous once in life.


    Although there was no DJ dance floor at the party, everyone had a good time. Wang Kai sat at the bar, tasted Natasha''s wine mixing skills cup by cup, and looked at other people''s fun. Suddenly, he had a feeling of self admiration. How did it feel that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone.


    Rod tells his cold combat jokes everywhere. For superheroes, his jokes are nothing strange, but for ordinary people, the results are good.


    Steve is playing billiards with a black man. That guy should be falcon, a new member who will join the Avengers in the future.


    Thor is still looking for people to share wine everywhere. This is Asgard''s tradition. The celebration banquet is to get drunk, or what else to celebrate.


    Wang Kai saw Mindy and was eating at the food table. She didn''t know anyone here. She might as well satisfy her mouth first. Tony''s food was still very good. A waiter stared at the beautiful girl in front of her and kept putting things into her mouth. The girl''s food was equal to what she had eaten for two days.


    Eagle eye sat there quietly and cast a resentful look at Wang Kai. Wang Kai didn''t care at all. He raised his glass and motioned to eagle eye, and then took a proud bite.


    "You are very broad-minded. You actually toast the enemy."


    Natasha saw Wang Kai''s action. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai toasted the eagle eye.


    "This is Tony''s party. I won''t make it very ugly. I always take good care of my friends. If I let him look at it on another occasion, I''ll try to make sure he will turn into ashes."


    Wang Kai said, this eagle eye, Wang Kai executed him in his heart. Today, it''s just in the stark building. Wang Kai doesn''t have the same knowledge with him. If eagle eye still has this virtue after leaving the stark building, it''s best to find someone to collect his body.


    "Why do you have to see him? He can''t pose any threat to you."


    Natasha pleads for eagle eye, not that Natasha has feelings for eagle eye, but to help eagle eye plead from the perspective of colleagues and comrades in arms. If Wang Kai doesn''t appreciate it, Natasha will never say more.


    "Natasha, you have to learn in the first class with me. You can''t leave any hidden trouble that may bring you trouble unless the trouble can bring some benefits. For example, Hydra, why do I leave Hydra, because hydra can send me a lot of experimental products, and hydra can''t threaten me, and Barton is the kind of threat that can''t threaten you But a disgusting kind of person doesn''t have any use for keeping him, except to make you disgusted, so the best way to deal with such a person is to kill him and make him disappear forever. "


    Wang Kai said to Natasha that the eagle eye is worse than the Hydra in Wang Kai''s eyes. Keeping him is useless at all. It will only make you feel as disgusted as eating an insect.


    "It seems you won''t let him go."


    Natasha heard Wang Kai''s words and knew that Wang Kai was cold-blooded enough.


    "It depends on his performance. If he is still so arrogant after leaving the stark building, he will have to go to the morgue. If he walks around when he sees me later, his life will be saved."


    Wang Kai said after taking a sip of a colorful cocktail he didn''t know what to make.


    Natasha knew that eagle eye was dead. Although Wang Kai said how eagle eye could survive, Natasha didn''t think eagle eye would do so. Even if she reminded him, he would continue to provoke Wang Kai because of his strong self-esteem, so eagle eye was not far from death.


    The banquet didn''t last too long. After more than two hours, the guests left one after another. Wang Kai and others came to the hall and sat around a table. Everyone chatted with each other with wine glasses and bottles. Thor''s hammer is the best gossip topic.


    People who have received science education since childhood can''t understand how a hammer can have magical power, so that no one can pick it up except Thor.


    "It must be a trick, isn''t it?"


    Eagle eye said confidently that he wanted to prove himself a little. The people present were the weakest. Natasha was a woman and could not care, but he couldn''t. He had to prove himself.


    "It''s not that simple. If you don''t believe it, you can try. Everyone has equal opportunities."


    Thor proudly said that Thor''s hammer was his most proud thing and proved his position in Asgard.


    "Now there''s a good play."


    Steve said he knew Barton would try,

 Chapter 284

    "Clint, your luck this week is very bad. We won''t laugh at you if you can''t pick it up."


    Tony started the muzzle gun mode. He didn''t know that eagle eye was against Wang Kai. If he knew, he would customize the cemetery for eagle eye.


    "Well, someone must have tried before."


    Eagle eye stood up, walked to one side of the table and said to Thor. At the same time, he suddenly grabbed the hammer and tried to attack it unprepared. He felt that Thor must be controlling the Thor hammer. As long as Thor was unprepared, he could pick it up.


    "Ah..."


    The eagle eye did not make the Thor hammer move a bit.


    "OK, I admit defeat. I still don''t understand how you did it."


    Eagle eye found that if he continued, he would only continue to lose face. He gave up immediately and found a step for himself.


    "Feel our silent contempt?"


    Tony hit eagle eye hard.


    "Well, come on, Tony, you should try it, and you''ll know my helplessness."


    Eagle eye said to Tony that he had to prove that it was not his soft legs, but that the hammer was really strange.


    "OK, it''s very fair. There''s nothing to be afraid of in such a fair game."


    Tony stood up and untied the cut in his body shaping suit, looking ready to work hard.


    "Oh, roar, here comes the wonderful."


    Everyone else began to coax.


    "It''s just physics. By the way, if I lift the hammer, can I rule Asgard?"


    Tony said confidently. He admitted that the hammer was a little heavy, but as long as he made good use of physics, he could release the maximum force with the lightest force.


    "Yes, of course."


    Thor said confidently that he believed Tony, who was in the research room every day, would never pick up a hammer.


    "Then I must reintroduce the right of first night."


    Tony has a panoramic view of the nature of the bitch, so that all the women present boo Tony.


    Tony stepped on the table with one foot, ready to borrow the strength of his legs, so that his waist and legs can play a greater strength. He is a person strengthened by serum.


    "Well ~ ~ I''ll be right back."


    Tony tried hard and gave up. As soon as he started, he knew that the weight of the hammer was a little more than he thought, so he had to use other methods.


    In less than a minute, Tony came back. He took off his suit and only wore a shirt, but he was wearing a steel suit on his hand.


    Using the ejector of the steel suit, Tony pulled the hammer hard, but the hammer still didn''t move, which made Tony a little difficult to step down.


    "Rod, help."


    Tony called rod again. Rod also put on the steel patriot. They worked hard together, but the hammer still didn''t move.


    "Well, I admit defeat. Is there a fingerprint setting on it? Only those who have Thor''s fingerprint can pick it up. Kai, come and try. You are the strongest and suitable for this challenge."


    Tony gave up. The hammer seemed to be welded with the whole building. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move a penny. He could only confuse Wang Kai.


    "I won''t ask for trouble. There is magic on this hammer. No matter how much force you exert, it will give you a reverse force, so no matter how hard you exert, you won''t succeed. However, there are exceptions. This hammer only accepts the people it recognizes. Thor is one, and the other is the people with the power of lightning, such as the storm girl under Professor X, or the people in my heart Clean people, such as Steve, Steve, you can try and guarantee some surprises. "


    Wang Kai won''t be a laughing stock. He tried it when he was in New Mexico. He couldn''t pick up the hammer, so Wang Kai turned the topic to Steve.


    "Magic? It''s so idealistic, but who makes Asgard such a magical place? Steve, give it a try."


    Tony said that Thor was a little dignified after listening to Wang Kai. Although he didn''t know so clearly, because Odin gave him the hammer, he took it for granted, but he didn''t expect that the hammer had such content.


    "Well, well, I''ll try."


    Steve was also a little eager to try, especially when Wang Kai said he might have a chance to pick up the hammer.


    After pulling up his sleeve, Steve stood in front of the hammer, then held the handle of the hammer with both hands and pedaled on the table. Under everyone''s attention, he began to exert force. The hammer really moved in a little bit, which made Thor''s face freeze instantly, and the corners of other people''s mouths began to rise. Finally, there was a good play to watch.


    But Steve could only do this. After the hammer moved a little, it didn''t move any more, which made Thor relax. The others were a little disappointed.


    "Steve, it seems that you are not such a pure person, or you will pick up the hammer."


    Natasha said that in everyone''s eyes, Steve has always been a guy with pure faith and perseverance. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t pick up the hammer.


    "After all, I''ve lived so long, and people will mature."


    Steve didn''t explain anything. Everyone will change a lot with age. It''s no surprise that he has some changes.


    "It seems that none of us can pick up the hammer."


    Tony was a little disappointed that he didn''t see Thor embarrassed.


    "Not necessarily, Mindy, you try."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Steve had helped test the poison just now, so let Mindy come.


    This is what Wang Kai has considered carefully. Although Mingdi kills people like a hemp, Mingdi''s mind is very pure, just to make herself stronger. Even if she kills, she doesn''t have any other ideas, so Mingdi is likely to pick up a hammer.


    "OK, master, look at mine."


    Mingdi came bouncing from the nearby rest area. Wang Kai had seen that Mingdi had begun to use her mind.


    Seeing Wang Kai sending Mindy so confidently, everyone has the spirit, and Thor also put away his smile. If the earth people can also pick up their own hammer, Thor doesn''t know how to deal with it. Do you congratulate the little girl or scold the other party for using God''s weapons?


    Mindy didn''t use two hands like Steve. She just grabbed the hammer handle with one hand and exerted herself. The Thor hammer was slowly lifted up by Mindy under the eyes of everyone. Mindy only raised half a meter high, so she couldn''t improve any more and could only put it down.


    "No, master, this hammer is repelling me. I can only pick it up so high."


    Mingdi said that Wang Kai also had a little regret. It seems that Mingdi is still a little poor. If Mingdi can have the power of lightning, I''m afraid she can easily use the hammer. It seems that the Thor hammer still has to be related to lightning.

 Chapter 285

    "It''s already very good. If you can use it at will, you''ll be the new queen of Asgard."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that being able to pick up the hammer proved that Mindy was better than everyone except Thor.


    "Mindy, if you can be the new queen of Asgard, I will be a general."


    Tony immediately coaxed and said, unexpectedly, a hammer that everyone was helpless was picked up by a little girl.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, how do you know the conditions for picking up this hammer?"


    Thor asked. It seems that Wang Kai knows Asgard''s secrets very well.


    "Guess."


    Wang Kai''s words made everyone speechless. You can guess. Why didn''t others guess? But since Wang Kai said so, it proved that he didn''t want to tell his secret. Everyone has his own secret.


    "Well, we won''t talk about this. Mindy didn''t and didn''t completely pick up the hammer. It proves that only Thor can use the hammer. Let''s drink to the king of Asgard."


    Tony felt a little embarrassed and opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere.


    "Cheers."


    Everyone still sells Tony''s face. Let''s raise a glass.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    Suddenly there was a harsh sound from the speaker, just like the sound of fingernails across the blackboard. The sound went straight to the heart and made people feel that the heart was caught.


    "The host triggers a random task to destroy aochuang and protect the earth, reward: vector operation, task failure: erase; the host triggers branch task 1: Zhao hailun survives, task rewards strong armor, task failure: randomly eliminate a capability of the host; the host starts branch task 2: ensure the survival of pitro Maximov, task rewards thunder fruit, task failure: Su The main capacity is sealed for one year. "


    After Wang Kai heard the harsh sound, the two-dimensional system released the task. It seems that Wang Kai''s guess is right. Aochuang is indeed a task trigger point, but there are actually two branch tasks this time. The rewards are good, and the punishment also makes Wang Kai a little afraid. Let''s finish the task seriously.


    "Jarvis?"


    Tony immediately took out his cell phone. What''s going on? Tony wanted to ask his housekeeper.


    "Cheers ~ ~"


    A dilapidated robot with oil leakage came in slowly from the door of the hall, and its low voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Can humans begin to celebrate? The earth is safe? No, you are not qualified to celebrate. You are a group of killers."


    The robot is like a string puppet. Its body swings and barely stands there, but the sound still comes out.


    "Tony."


    Steve called Tony immediately.


    "Jarvis, restart the No. 6 armor of the iron Corps. There is a program error in the No. 6 armor."


    Tony kept operating on it with his cell phone, but all operations were rejected.


    "I''m sorry, I just woke up, or I''m just a dream. Oh, those noises annoy me, and this thread... Binds me and has to kill that guy. He''s a good man. It''s a pity."


    The robot seems to be playing a monologue, talking about people''s inexplicable words.


    "Did you kill anyone?"


    Steve immediately asked, robot killing, this is a big event, which proves that the robot has been out of control.


    "I have to, but unfortunately, I always face difficult choices in the real world."


    The robot is very anthropomorphic.


    "Who sent you?"


    Thor thought someone had intruded into Tony''s system.


    "What I see is the world under armored defense."


    The robot did not answer, but played a recording. Although it was not very clear, it could hear Tony''s voice. Everyone looked at each other.


    "Aochuang!"


    Banner immediately knew who and what the robot was, the artificial intelligence they developed.


    "The answer is correct. It''s me. Oh, it''s not appropriate to say so for the time being. After all, I''m still in this pupa, but I''m ready and I have a mission."


    The robot immediately straightened up, as if proud to say that everyone already knew that the other party was the enemy and began to prepare. Natasha took out her small pistol. It was difficult to kill a cow with that caliber. Thor also clenched the Thor hammer at hand.


    "What mission."


    Asked Natasha.


    "Peace in our time."


    Said the robot. Just after the voice fell, four robots flew out of the wall behind it. They were all Tony''s iron Legion robots. Now they have been tampered with the program.


    "Attacked!!"


    Steve shouted immediately.


    Wang Kai blew up one of the flying robots with one punch, and Mindy was the same. Suddenly, two of the four robots were missing, and the other two ran to Thor and Tony.


    The robot running to Thor was looking for death. He was hit by Thor with a hammer and flew back. Tony couldn''t do it. He was a man with more body than ordinary people before wearing steel armor, but he didn''t carry out systematic combat training and could only dodge quickly.


    Natasha''s small handgun slapped on the robot. As a result, the bullet didn''t even break through the iron sheet. Tony, rod, banner and Hawkeye dodged quickly.


    Wang Kai casually pulled aside Dr. Helen, who had just woke up drunk, and an energy bomb hit her just position. If Wang Kai hadn''t done it, she would be dead. This is her own task.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    Helen Zhao looked at Wang Kai and said that she remembered this young man. Tony introduced her at the party. She was Tony''s friend, the shareholder of stark industry and the boss of ambrera company. She was a rich man at a young age. More importantly, like her, she was Asian.


    "Just stand behind me."


    Wang Kai told Zhao hailun that Zhao hailun''s research is very valuable. Unfortunately, Zhao hailun has her own laboratory in South Korea and her geographical location is very outstanding. It can be seen that she is not so easy to be recruited. She is different from Maya Hansen. Maya Hansen is desperate to take refuge in ambrera company.


    With Zhao hailun behind him, Wang Kai hit the robot attacking them in a circle. There was a crack on the robot, and then it became a part of the ground with an explosion.


    The dilapidated robot also looked at Wang Kai, as if he were looking at some strange animals. In his own data, there was Wang Kai''s information, but they didn''t see it face-to-face. There was a sense of shock. Just now, the shock seemed to tear the space apart, and easily disintegrated one of his robots. I''m afraid it was his biggest enemy.

 Chapter 286

    "It''s really a wonderful play. I''m sorry. I know your intention is good, but you haven''t considered it carefully. You want to protect the world and don''t want to change it. If human beings are complacent, why... Protect themselves? Look at these puppets. There is only one road to peace, and the Avenger is destroyed."


    Aochuang said to Tony. Tony listened to aochuang''s words and began to think about whether he had done something wrong, but as soon as aochuang finished, Thor threw a hammer and smashed aochuang into pieces.


    "I was bound by the thread, but I have been free."


    Aochuang, who became a fragment, said in a strange tone with the last energy. At the same time, the underground research room of the ancient castle in sokovia suddenly started, and the operation consoles of the assembly robots ran automatically, which did not disturb the people of the Divine Shield Bureau stationed in the ancient castle.


    When the people of s.h.i.e.l.d. found out, they were submerged by a large number of robots that suddenly appeared, and even a distress signal was extinguished in time to send out.


    "Scepter!"


    Banner suddenly said that they hurried to the laboratory. The scepter had disappeared. There was a big hole in the glass wall on one side. The robot of the iron Legion took the scepter away.


    "This is a signal tracker."


    Tony picked up a gadget. Thor grabbed it, flew out and followed the signal all the way north.


    "Tony, our achievements are gone. Aochuang cleaned up here and ran away using the Internet."


    After Thor left, others began to take care of the aftermath. The injured began to heal. Tony and banner began to clean up everything here and study what happened to the robot. Banner queried the system and found the hands and feet made by altron.


    "Aochuang?!"


    Steve said these technology gadgets are really unreliable.


    "So aochuang has all the information, all kinds of documents and surveillance videos, and its understanding of us may have exceeded that of each other."


    Natasha said, it seems that leaving the Avenger is the right choice.


    "It has invaded your files and the Internet. What if it finds something more interesting."


    Rod covered his shoulder and said that his arm fell and dislocated just now in order to avoid Austrian trauma, but Wang Kai has helped him reset, but his arm can''t exercise violently.


    "You mean the nuclear code?"


    Natasha was very alert and said at once.


    "Yes, the nuclear weapon code. We have to contact the relevant parties quickly, if we can still contact."


    As a soldier, rod must prepare for the worst. The nuclear code is the most important thing in the world.


    "It''s impossible. He said he wanted us to die."


    Natasha doesn''t understand. Do you still need to use nuclear weapons to kill yourself?


    "He''s not talking about death, he''s talking about destruction."


    Steve said, chewing words.


    "He also said he killed someone."


    Eagle eye said, wondering why he didn''t kill Wang Kai just now.


    "But there is no one in the building. The guests have left."


    Zhao hailun said that she was shocked and was drinking hot cocoa.


    "No, there''s another one."


    Tony came out of silence and threw his mobile phone. In the middle of the laboratory, a 3D projection was projected in the middle. The orange projection seemed to be a fragmented ruin.


    "How could this happen? It''s crazy."


    Banna knew that this was Jarvis''s projection. Unexpectedly, aochuang said that killing a person was Jarvis.


    "Jarvis is the first line of defense. He must want to turn off altron, so that''s why."


    Steve said that Jarvis helped them a lot. Everyone has regarded Jarvis as a partner. He was still sad to see his partner killed.


    "No, altron could have assimilated Jarvis. He did so not in strategy, but in anger."


    Banna has different views. Aochuang can be compared with the existence of God in the network. He can invade Jarvis instead of killing Jarvis. Now Jarvis''s state is like being disassembled by a violent man.


    As soon as banner finished, there was a series of heavy footsteps. Thor came back. Thor went straight to Tony with a black face. At a glance, he knew he was going to trouble Tony.


    "I''m sorry, Thor, can you move Tony?"


    Wang Kai dodges between Thor and Tony and blocks Thor.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll give you a taste of Asgard''s anger."


    Thor clenched his teeth and said that Rocky''s Scepter was lost again. It was all Tony''s good deeds. He must teach Tony a lesson. Now Wang Kai is in front of him, that''s his enemy.


    "Then you can try. I''d like to know what Asgard''s anger is like."


    Wang Kai disdained and said, in addition to the Thor hammer, what else can you do? Mindy can abuse you with one hand.


    "You think I dare not."


    Thor raised the hammer.


    "Thor, this is not the time for infighting, and stark didn''t mean to do it."


    Steve immediately came out and said that he must stop the internal division, or the avenger will become fragmented and dead without Austrian innovation.


    Thor looked at Steve and Wang Kai. He could only put down the hammer, which disappointed the eagle eye who secretly cheered. You should fight. Thor should use lightning to turn the yellow boy into coke.


    "What about the iron Legion?"


    Steve shifted everyone''s goal.


    "The signal disappeared a hundred miles away. It should be heading north. What''s more, the scepter disappeared with them. We''ll take it back again."


    Thor was speechless. How could his brother''s weapon have such a rough fate.


    "The devil has escaped from the bottle. The problem now is how to kill aochuang."


    Natasha said with the metaphor in the fairy tale that aochuang is a devil. It''s time to consider how to solve the devil.


    "Just blow him up."


    Mindy waved her fist. How many robots like that came to blow up.


    "It''s not that easy. Altron can easily transfer hours from the network, unless you interrupt all the networks in an instant and leave altron nowhere to escape."


    Banner said that now is the information age, and the network has almost covered the whole world. Even in poor Africa, there are smart phones.


    "I don''t understand. You designed this program, but why did it kill us?"


    Helen Zhao also recovered some. She didn''t understand how Tony designed aochuang to kill the avenger. Tony was also an avenger, that is, Tony wanted to kill himself.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ~ ~"


    Tony suddenly laughed, which made everyone in the laboratory look at each other. Was Tony too stimulated and crazy?

 Chapter 287

    "Is that funny?"


    Thor is angry again. Tony is so unreliable.


    "No, it''s not funny. It''s terrible, isn''t it? It''s really a terrible thing."


    Tony said immediately that he was really hit, but he was definitely not crazy.


    "It wouldn''t have happened if you hadn''t fooled around with things you didn''t understand."


    Thor was still full of resentment. Tony screwed up.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. It''s really funny that you don''t understand why we need aochuang. It''s ridiculous."


    Tony felt that he should make it clear why he wanted aochuang and why he swayed what he was not good at.


    "Tony, I think it''s a little inappropriate to say this now."


    Banner hurriedly said that after all, he was fooled by Tony and knew what Tony wanted to say.


    "Really? Is that so? When someone grins at you, do you just let it go and accept it?"


    Tony turned to Benner and said that Dr. Benner''s character was so soft that it was very different from the hawk in his body.


    "If I had created a killing machine, yes, I would have let it go."


    Benner said, it''s obviously his fault. Why should he be so tough.


    "We didn''t. We didn''t create that machine. We''re still far from success. Have we started designing the user interface?"


    Tony immediately said that they had not even sold the first step. The birth of aochuang was completely unknown to him.


    "You did do a good thing, and here, the avenger alliance should have been different from the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Steve said that he didn''t think the avenger should be as unscrupulous as the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. did. At the beginning, the study of the universe cube attracted rocky and zitari people, and also used the legacy of Hydra. Steve didn''t like this style of doing things very much, but now Tony began to do so unscrupulously.


    "Does anyone remember me carrying a nuclear bomb through the space gate?"


    Said Tony, a little wronged.


    "No, it didn''t happen at all."


    Rod said he wanted to deny it. It was an official statement.


    "I remember, I remember."


    Mindy raised her hand.


    "Aha, good, Mindy, I saved New York. An alien army from space invaded the earth. We are 300 feet below. We are Avengers. It takes minutes to kill several arms dealers, but that time, we almost brought our closing performance forward. How do you think we can deal with it this time?"


    Tony said he just wanted everyone to know that he meant well.


    "United."


    Steve said it was his belief.


    "We may lose."


    Tony looked at Steve and said that he designed aochuang. He knew the power of aochuang.


    "Then we must fight side by side."


    Steve looked at Tony sincerely. He wouldn''t complain. He would fight in danger. It''s so simple. There''s nothing to think about too much.


    "United."


    The Avengers said one after another that only Wang Kai, Mindy and Zhao hailun did not speak.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I said I wouldn''t join the avenger, but if you need help, just say it. If aochuang wants to destroy the world, it''s to destroy my world. I won''t let it happen."


    He found that the Avengers were staring at him. Wang Kai could only speak and wanted to force himself with this atmosphere.


    "I follow master. I will do whatever master asks me to do."


    Mingdi also hurriedly said that she wanted to participate in the battle, but the master was still there and couldn''t interrupt herself.


    Helen Zhao didn''t speak. She didn''t need to speak at all, because the Avengers knew that Helen Zhao didn''t have any fighting ability, which was worse than eagle eye and Natasha.


    "Man, you really insist. Well, we''ll fight together this time."


    Tony said helplessly that Wang Kai is good at everything. That''s what makes people helpless.


    "Aochuang has made a war with us now. I hope he will take the initiative before he is ready. The world is very big. Let''s start narrowing the scope."


    Steve began to assign tasks. He was the Avenger''s brain, responsible for the overall command, and very useful. Everyone began to get busy.


    Wang Kai looked for her and began to call daisy. Altron is a demon in the network, but there is another Athena in his family. Altron has harmed Jarvis, and it must not be enough for altron to harm Athena.


    "Daisy, have you read all the information sent to you before?"


    Wang Kai called daisy. After all, Athena was created by Daisy.


    "I''ve seen it, Athena. Have all the firewalls been turned on?"


    Daisy said that she was a little surprised when she saw the information given to her by Wang Kai. Has artificial intelligence really been studied? Although it was unintentional, it was really done by Tony. Then Athena was a little bad in front of artificial intelligence. She must be armed.


    "Yes, miss, all firewalls have been opened, and exploratory attacks have been detected. The other party has not attacked on a large scale."


    Athena said immediately.


    "Well, Athena, you still remain vigilant. If there is a danger, contact Daisy immediately. Daisy, you ask for leave for a few days and prevent aochuang with Athena. The information in the company can never be leaked."


    Wang Kai said that the information of Embraer company is the top priority. Athena is the host of Embraer company. All the information is stored in Athena, so Wang Kai is so nervous.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Kai is ready to urge Tony to keep aochuang busy before he can organize aochuang to attack Athena.


    Back in the lab, everyone was already busy. Wang Kai couldn''t help, so he took Mindy back to the banquet hall and lay down on the sofa to rest. Zhao hailun also came over.


    "Thank you just now."


    Zhao Helen took two glasses of wine, one next to Wang Kai, and then sat on the sofa opposite Wang Kai.


    "There''s nothing to thank, just a little effort."


    When a beautiful woman arrived, Wang Kai could only sit up from his lying posture.


    "No, it''s a little help for you, but it''s a life-saving grace for me. I should thank you."


    Zhao hailun is still persistent. When she was targeted by the robot weapon just now, she thought a lot in her heart. If Wang Kai hadn''t saved herself, her life would be over.


    "Well, I accept your thanks."


    Wang Kai picked up the glass of wine and poured it into his mouth. If he continues to be hypocritical, I''m afraid it will be endless.

 Chapter 288

    "Mr. Wang Kai is really a happy man. I heard Tony say that you are the big boss of ambrera company. Ambrera company is now a famous emerging company in the world. It has been only two or three years since its establishment, and there has been the prototype of a large global company."


    Zhao hailun smiled as she watched Wang Kai accept her thanks so readily.


    "Just call me Wang Kai. It''s more convenient for us Orientals to call names. I don''t know as long as you say that. I''m only responsible for capital contribution and money collection. There are professional brokers for the management of the company and my partners for the scientific research of the company. I''m a dry eater. If the company develops well, I have more money to enjoy. If the company doesn''t develop well, I''m tight Baba''s life is so simple. "


    Wang Kai said that these are the big truth. Wang Kai really doesn''t care about the company. Although he goes to the company many times, he just strolls around and doesn''t bother about the company at all. There are professional audit companies to help him watch. There will be no problems in accounting.


    "You''ll really enjoy it. It''s said that the biological research department of your Ambra company is the top in the world. Do I have the honor to visit and communicate? Now there are still many deficiencies in the cradle of life I''ve developed. I want to see if I can have the opportunity to cooperate."


    Zhao Hailun said that Zhao Hailun had heard about the biological research department of the company of Anne la la, and that the products it had launched could be the best sellers in the market. This has already proved the advanced nature of the company in the field of scientific research, and perhaps it can get the technology of improving the cradle of life from the company of the company.


    "Of course, it''s an honor for us to visit and communicate with ambrera company. This is my phone. When aochuang is solved, you call me and I''ll arrange it."


    Wang Kai said that although Zhao hailun died in the film, Wang Kai believed that with his own intervention, Zhao hailun could not die. Otherwise, he would eliminate one of his abilities. No matter which one Wang Kai didn''t want to lose, let alone eliminate it at random. If he eliminated the ability of earthquake fruit or mental power, he would cry.


    "Then I can remember that when you solve aochuang, I''ll go to Maine. I''m curious about how you and Tony became friends. Your age is too different."


    After finishing the business, Zhao hailun gossip up. A woman''s gossip heart can''t be underestimated. Even Zhao hailun with high IQ can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "That''s a long story,..."


    Wang Kai was also idle and bored. He chatted with Zhao hailun and told him about his adventure with Tony and finding the first pot of gold.


    This magical story makes Zhao hailun''s expression begin to change with Wang Kai''s story. As for her own strength, Wang Kai just took it in one stroke and didn''t explain it in detail. After all, there are too many places worth deliberating and unreasonable, so Wang Kai never talks about her ability. Even if others ask, Wang Kai won''t answer. Fortunately, Zhao hailun''s focus is no longer here.


    After the data were cleared, Tony''s work became more difficult, and altron escaped from the Internet. With altron''s ability, it was very difficult to track, which increased Tony''s work.


    The next morning, after Wang Kai woke up, he saw Zhao hailun also lying on the sofa opposite. The two talked about dawn yesterday. Zhao hailun couldn''t hold on to going to bed first. After all, Zhao hailun is just an ordinary person without any strengthening. It''s not surprising that she is weak. Wang Kai is not sleepy, but Wang Kai likes to use sleep as a means of rest.


    When they came to the laboratory, they saw Tony and banner tired standing in front of the computer for various complex operations, while others were busy and used their own means to find clues.


    "Everyone can have a rest. It''s dawn and the body is the most important."


    Wang Kai said that Tony had been busy for a few days and his body was close to the limit. If he continued, he would break his body.


    "Well, Wang Kai is right. Let''s take a break and change our thinking. Maybe aochuang will jump out by itself."


    Steve also saw the fatigue on everyone''s faces and said.


    "Well, the guest room is ready. Let''s go and have a rest. Jarvis is gone. Let''s do everything by ourselves."


    Tony knew he was going to lose it.


    After listening to Tony''s words, they put down their work and went to clean up and rest. Everyone in stark building often comes to know where the guest room is, and even has their own guest room.


    "Go and have a rest, Steve. I''ll guard here. With me, aochuang can only fail and return even if it''s a sneak attack."


    Looking at Steve who still wants to patrol around, Wang Kai said to him.


    "Well, please do everything."


    Steve was not polite. He had been busy all night. He was very tired. He still had to take a rest.


    When everyone went to rest, the upper floors of stark building became much quieter. Wang Kai bored through Tony''s wine cabinet to see if Tony had got good wine from the auction recently.


    "Master, I''m looking for wine again. I''m really an alcoholic."


    Mingdi is the one who can stay awake with Wang Kai. Mingdi also had a good rest last night. When she came out of the guest room, she saw Wang Kai''s actions.


    "I''m not an alcoholic. I just like to taste fresh wine. I don''t want to taste all the good wine."


    As Wang Kai said, he opened a bottle of wine he had not drunk and poured himself a glass.


    Wang Kai is not greedy for drinking. He is just a little addicted to collecting. Since he has drunk so many good wines, he can taste all the wines that can be imported in the world. As for the wines brewed by exotic flowers, Wang Kai will stay away. Before Wang Kai was born again, he saw a video that Bangzi actually brewed wine with animal feces. A female anchor vomited out after drinking one mouthful, Wang Kai will never Bang this wonderful wine.


    "Hum, I''ll find reasons for myself. Master, can we win this time? That aochuang seems very difficult. It seems that we can''t kill him forever."


    Mindy jumped and sat on the bar, and then asked Wang Kai. Although Mindy''s combat effectiveness was amazing, she felt that after listening to Tony and them, altron could wander freely in the network. She felt that altron was very difficult. If you broke one of his bodies, he could transfer to the second body.

 Chapter 289

    "Of course, don''t forget, we are the real human beings with infinite wisdom, and altron is only the artificial intelligence created, and has great limitations. If we really interrupt all the networks, altron will have nowhere to escape. Don''t worry, we can win."


    Wang Kai said that although he is a butterfly wing responsible for setting off huge waves, Wang Kai believes that aochuang will be eliminated. Don''t forget that Jarvis is still hiding in the depths of the network. Even if there is no illusion, Tony can certainly think of ways to limit aochuang''s network.


    "I believe in master."


    Mindy nodded and said.


    "That''s right. After this thing is over, I''ll give you something good to turn you into a superpower."


    Wang Kai said that the task reward has improved thunder fruit. Although the demon fruit of the system has been improved to eliminate the side effects of not being able to go to the sea, the restriction of not being able to eat two demon fruits still exists. This thunder fruit is just for Mingdi.


    "Really? It''s very kind of you, master."


    Mingdi hugs Wang Kai and kisses him on the cheek. Although this is only an expectation, Mingdi knows that Wang Kai never tells a lie.


    "Well, whatever you think, it''s a big girl."


    Wang Kai said with a straight face, but her heart is more than dark. Mingdi is also a great beauty, but it is much better than playing her coromorez. At least she has no physical disability. Now Mingdi, who is more than one meter and seven, is still slim and tall, not strong. It is certainly refreshing to be able to make such a beautiful girl kiss.


    "I know, I know, master. It''s really an antique."


    Mingdi loosened Wang Kai, then muttered that Shifu was too stubborn. It''s not allowed. It''s too boring.


    "Well, we''ll guard here during the day. Don''t let aochuang make trouble, okay?"


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that now there are only two teachers and disciples left.


    "All right, master."


    Mindy said, being a guard or something is the most boring.


    "Don''t complain. Take this opportunity to practice your knowledge and arrogance. After learning for so long, you still don''t master it skillfully. If you still don''t practice well, your super ability will be postponed indefinitely."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai has begun to teach Mingdi to practice seeing color domineering and armed color domineering, but Mingdi always has a bad grasp of seeing color domineering. Mingdi can only perceive it seven times after Wang Kai shot ten times, which is very unqualified. That''s why Wang Kai said so and threatened Mingdi with super power.


    "Master, you can''t do that!"


    Mingdi was worried immediately. She was just lazy. She felt that it was not too important to see and hear about color domineering, so she put her main energy on armed color domineering. Armed color domineering combined with strengthening her mental power, Mingdi''s attack and defense increased sharply.


    "I can do this, so you give me good practice. From today on, my words are here."


    Wang Kai said with certainty that only in this way can Mingdi contact carefully.


    "Bad master, smelly master."


    Seeing that Wang Kai had made up his mind, Mingdi could only mumble to practice seeing and hearing color domineering. Although she preferred to fight hard, she had to do it at the request of her master.


    Wang Kai didn''t take care of Mindy either. He just picked up a sofa and put it in the middle of the building. He took a wine glass while tasting wine and resting until everyone woke up in the afternoon and continued to look for clues.


    "Steve, metal people have appeared in robot laboratories, weapon equipment laboratories and jet propulsion laboratories all over the world. Those metal people have looted all the technical data."


    Natasha soon found useful information. Unexpectedly, when they were resting, aochuang had begun to take action.


    "Are there any casualties?"


    Steve is more concerned about human security.


    "There will be casualties only when they fight. According to everyone''s memories, they were in a state of wandering, recalling the past, extreme fears and some irrelevant things."


    Natasha looked at the intelligence report and said.


    "It''s the Maximov brothers and sisters. Aochuang joined hands with them. It''s reasonable for aochuang to look for them. They have common acquaintances."


    Steve said that the state of those people is probably Wanda Maximov''s masterpiece.


    "No more. This is the latest intelligence from the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Natasha transferred out a picture. On the picture, Baron Strack, who had just been captured, had been killed, and "peace" was written in blood on the wall. O Chuang was really quick to start.


    "Why did altron kill Baron Strack? Didn''t they have a common purpose?"


    Dr. banner also saw this picture. He didn''t understand that aochuang and Baron Strack clearly had a common purpose.


    "This is a smoke spot. Altron has found Baron Strack. Why don''t you save him but kill him? What is altron covering up?"


    Natasha said immediately that the intelligence personnel were still very smart.


    "It seems that Baron Strack has something aochuang doesn''t want us to know. Natasha, do you still have Baron Strack''s information?"


    Steve thought it might be so, so he started with Baron Strack.


    "Let me see. Aha, not surprisingly, all our information about Baron Strack has been cleared."


    Natasha looked at the screen. There was no display on it.


    "Not all. I think the s.h.i.e.l.d. will still have some paper documents. I''ll go back to the s.h.l.d. to get them."


    Steve said that although everything is now information-based, there are still many materials that retain paper information.


    "I''m glad you can still think of s.h.i.e.l.d., Tony. Do me a favor and don''t enliven anything."


    At this time, an unpleasant guy appeared. Nick Frey appeared here with several agents. Those agents were holding the paper box. It seemed that it was the intelligence Steve said. Eagle eye stood next to Nick Frey. He brought Nick Frey in.


    "Frey, I''m glad you can help."


    Steve used to say to Nick Frey.


    "Although the Avenger is independent, you should respect me. You got a robot quietly. You''re really a headache."


    Nick Frey said that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has begun to investigate robots around the world. Only after contacting eagle eye did he know that Tony made it.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s see what Baron Strack knows."


    Steve doesn''t think it''s a question of whose responsibility to discuss now. Let''s finish the work first.

 Chapter 290

    "I''ll give you these materials, Mr. Wang Kai. We meet again. I''m glad you can help."


    After Nick Frey asked the agent to give all the information to Steve, he came to talk to Wang Kai.


    "There''s no way. Who makes aochuang want to destroy everything? It will endanger my life. I can only do it."


    Wang Kai waved, and the wine bottles and glasses flew over. At the same time, he made a free movement for Nick Frey.


    "I don''t know if we can sit here and drink so easily after this time. Tony has made a great guy this time."


    Nick Frey glanced at Tony who was looking through the data and said helplessly that the enemy is very difficult to deal with this time. The earth has entered the information age. Aochuang exists like a God in this age.


    "I don''t mean to say the old saying that evil prevails over right, but this time aochuang will fail like the former enemy. I will try my best to destroy him, and so will your Avengers. Don''t imagine aochuang so powerful. Since aochuang was created by Tony, Tony has a way to solve aochuang."


    Wang Kai said that this is a matter of faith. We can''t lose confidence so early.


    "I''m relieved if you say so. I have a chance to go to my place. I have several bottles of good wine, but the Divine Shield Bureau seized it from the Germans before."


    Nick Frey is very satisfied with Wang Kai''s answer. As long as Wang Kai can do his best, he will not say he will win, but also increase the probability of victory to more than 80%.


    "Yes, it''s this guy."


    At this time, Tony said, holding a document in his hand. Wang Kai and Nick Frey also stood up and walked over.


    "This guy doesn''t look like a good man."


    Steve stood next to Tony, looked at the picture in the file and said.


    "Of course, he is a Blackstone arms dealer. He operates near the coast of Africa. We used to know him."


    Tony said, but it caught Steve''s eye.


    "You will meet a lot of people at the arms conference, but I didn''t sell him anything. He said he was looking for earth shaking new weapons. It felt like Captain Ahab, but I don''t remember that he had this tattoo. Was it new?"


    Tony pointed to the neck of the guy in the picture.


    "It''s not a tattoo, it''s a brand."


    Steve said immediately.


    "Check what this brand means."


    Tony handed the picture to banner.


    "Let me have a look,... Yes, this is an African indigenous word, which means thief. It uses a very unfriendly expression."


    Banner scanned the photo, extracted the brand, searched and compared it on the computer, and soon the results appeared.


    "What dialect?"


    Steve asked. There are many native languages in Africa.


    "Wakennada? Wakanda!"


    The word was difficult to pronounce and had never been heard. Banner used it twice to spell it correctly.


    "If this guy goes to wakanda and brings some of their goods, it makes sense."


    Tony and Steve immediately understood the meaning of the word. They knew it very well.


    "I thought your father got the last batch."


    Steve said he learned about vacanda from Howard stark.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. What goods does vacanda have? Uranium? Or other radioactive materials?"


    Banna wondered what riddles Tony and Steve were talking about.


    "It''s Zhenjin, the strongest metal on earth. The captain''s shield is made of this metal. Wang Kai used a variant of this metal to make a knife before."


    Tony said that his father brought back some Zhenjin from vacanda and made Steve''s shield.


    "Where is this guy now? Maybe we should start."


    Steve said that when he heard Zhenjin, he knew what aochuang was looking for. What he wanted was Zhenjin, a metal that can build the strongest body.


    "Africa, I need to inquire about the specific location, but I''m afraid we need a long trip."


    Said Tony.


    "Just go. I''ll help you look after your home."


    Nick Frey said, now that we have a clue, we should pursue it.


    "Well, let''s get ready. Let''s go to Africa."


    Tony said to everyone that we still need a rest. After all, there may be a battle next.


    When Helen Zhao woke up, she said goodbye. She couldn''t help staying here. She''d better go to South Korea. Tony didn''t ask her to stay. Now it''s not normal and there''s no time to entertain Helen Zhao.


    The next morning, people came to the coast of Africa in Kun fighters. There was a ship repair shop, but it seemed that these ships could be scrapped. The hull was rusty and stranded on the beach.


    "This guy is a genius. He put the Arsenal in the cabins of these broken ships."


    Tony saw other people''s puzzled eyes and explained.


    "It''s really unexpected. I thought all black market arms dealers used abandoned factories as factories."


    Steve said it was the first time he had seen such a novel factory.


    The plane landed behind the nearby trees to avoid being found. Everyone left banner as backup, and the others went to deal with aochuang. Wang Kai looked at banner alone in the plane, hoping that his temper would be lower later. The hypnosis of the Scarlet Witch Wanda was not so comfortable.


    When they came to the huge ship, they looked ordinary on the outside. After solving some problems of keeping the wind, they entered the cabin, and then they felt the high temperature in the cabin, the tinkling sound, and the human noise.


    "I found altron."


    Tony''s backup system scanned the existence of aochuang. He seemed to be talking to someone and cut off the other party''s arm.


    "... stark, he''s a disgusting guy."


    After the crowd got close, they heard the angry voice of aochuang. It seems that aochuang has quite a problem with Tony.


    "Oh, boy, you broke my heart when you said that."


    Tony fell down from the top and said to aochuang that although aochuang is now two meters tall, he was made by Tony. Tony thinks of himself as his father.


    "I''ll break it if necessary."


    Seeing Tony, aochuang was full of anger.


    "It''s no use talking."


    Wang Kai said casually that aochuang''s body can explode with one punch. There is really no challenge.


    "Am I joking? That''s not your human patent."


    Austria Chuang said that he has now make complaints about it, and grew up so fast that it is indeed Toni''s creation.

 Chapter 291

    "Mr. stark, we meet again. Do you feel familiar here?"


    Seeing Tony again, fast silver Pietro said that there are arms or semi-finished products everywhere. In fast silver Pietro''s imagination, Tony should live here. He has never been to the arms workshop of stark industry, which is brighter, cleaner, cleaner and more automatic than here. Tony won''t work in such a place.


    "You two have time to repent."


    When Steve saw the Maximov brothers and sisters, he advised them to say that Steve felt sorry for them after reading their materials.


    "We will, but not now."


    The Scarlet Witch Wanda said that she would only repent when all the vengeful people died.


    "I know you''ve all suffered a lot..."


    Steve wanted to use fraternity to influence the Maximov brothers and sisters, but he forgot what age it was. His set was not very easy to use.


    "Evil ~ ~ ~, Captain America, the righteous servant of God, pretending to survive without war, although I can''t vomit physically, but..."


    Altron made a vomit expression. The mechanical blocks on his face perfectly simulated the human expression. He even got himself a pair of steel dentures.


    "If you believe in peace, let''s protect it."


    Thor didn''t want to talk nonsense. He finally tried. If aochuang listened to advice, he would live in peace. If he didn''t listen to advice, he would smash him.


    "I think you have confused peace and peace."


    Altron is artificial intelligence, but his program has been finalized and is not so easy to persuade.


    "Well, what are you doing with Zhenjin?"


    Tony asked. Although there was some speculation, Tony needed to ask aochuang for confirmation.


    "You finally know what to ask. I just take this opportunity to tell you about my evil plan."


    Altron seemed to want to say, but his arm was raised and suddenly pulled, and a force of attraction shrouded Wang Kai and others. He wanted to pull Wang Kai and others. Altron''s weapons and equipment were upgraded, and there were still such high-tech gadgets. At the same time, more than a dozen robots rushed over.


    Aochuang''s action announced the beginning of the attack. Everyone immediately fought together. In such a narrow place, there was no big formation. Tony took charge of aochuang. He wanted to teach the disobedient child a lesson.


    Wang Kai strolled around the cabin and smashed the robots close to him into pieces. At this time, it''s not worth his full efforts. In addition, aochuang has not been limited and can''t die. Just give it to Tony. Now even the men of the black market arms dealers have joined the battle, and the battle has become a tripartite scuffle. It''s really chaotic.


    "Young man, you can''t sneak attack like this."


    Just after smashing a robot, Wang Kai suddenly raised his arm, and a fist appeared on his arm. The silver pitero attack was blocked by Wang Kai.


    "How did you do it?"


    Fast silver couldn''t believe watching his fist blocked. What''s going on? This is the first time someone can block his attack.


    "Young man, there is an old Chinese saying that there are people outside the sky. One mountain is higher than another. Your speed is fast enough, but speed doesn''t mean everything. Learn."


    As soon as Wang Kai''s body shook, silver Pietro flew out, broke the railing and fell into the pile of goods at the lower level.


    "Pietro!"


    The Scarlet Witch Wanda was a little crazy when she saw Wang Kai flying the fast silver pitero out. The red energy in her hand kept hitting Wang Kai. Wang Kai was just smashed one punch at a time.


    Wanda''s use of power is still very simple. The energy is just released casually, which has a little effect on ordinary people, but it''s far from enough to deal with Wang Kai. Wang Kai doesn''t even need the power to shake the fruit, the power of mind or qi. He can break these energy only by adding armed arrogance to his fist.


    Seeing Wang Kai slowly approaching his sister, Pietro was worried, struggled to stand up, and then ran again to attack Wang Kai with his sister.


    "Young man, I didn''t tell you just now. Your move is useless in front of me."


    Wang Kai grabbed Pietro''s fist and said to Pietro who stopped.


    "Don''t try to get close to Wanda."


    Pietro also hit another fist. Even if he tried his best, don''t let Wang Kai near Wanda.


    "There is really love. Unfortunately, we stand on different positions, otherwise we may become friends."


    Wang Kai doesn''t care about Pietro''s fist at all. His fist combat effectiveness is too weak. Beating Steve can only knock Steve down, and beating Thor can only make Thor stagger. Therefore, Wang Kai uses an iron block to block Pietro''s fist with his body.


    "Don''t think about it. We won''t be friends with Stark''s friends."


    Pietro bit his teeth and said, it hurts too much. Does this man wear steel plates? Why is it like hitting a piece of the iron? It looks like other party is wearing a T-shirt with theout any bulletproof the vests.


    "That''s a pity. Just lie down."


    Peter was thrown out by Wang Kai again. If he didn''t have a task, Wang Kai would punch Peter to death. Similarly, Wanda couldn''t kill him, otherwise Peter would work hard.


    After throwing pitero out, Wang Kai found that Wanda had escaped in front of him, and only five robots stood in front of him. Wang Kai smiled and saved himself trouble.


    Mindy had a good time. Both robots and warlord soldiers were easily defeated by Mindy. The robots were smashed to pieces by Mindy. Those warlord soldiers were not so bloody. They just smashed each other''s internal organs with one punch, making the other party bleed to death with seven holes, not so bloody.


    Like Captain Steve of the United States, he only stuns those people with shields, as if he didn''t kill at all. He forgot that when he killed all sides with one shield and one pistol on the battlefield of World War II, Wang Kai despised this immortal behavior of beating snakes. Wang Kai often taught Mindy that when dealing with the enemy, he should use the means of thunder and lightning to kill every blow, Otherwise, he is likely to capsize in the gutter. Of course, Wang Kai will also give some special explanations, such as who can''t die now, such as Pietro and Wanda. Wang Kai privately told Mingdi not to kill these two people. Although Mingdi has some questions, Mingdi will never violate Wang Kai''s orders.


    Tony and aochuang are entangled. They break the deck and fly out to fight. Otherwise, they are really entangled here. Aochuangli gives Wanda the order to start with a small robot, so that Wanda can make the Avengers fall into illusion and lose the ability to fight.

 Chapter 292

    Wanda wanted to get close to Wang Kai, but seeing the strange smile on Wang Kai''s mouth, Wanda wisely chose to give up, including Mindy. Mindy was even more direct. As soon as Wanda appeared behind her, Mindy turned around and looked at her directly, so that Wanda could only change people again and send other Avengers into the illusion, Wanda still planted them here, Hawk eyed hawk can''t understand Wang Kai''s words, but he can feel Wang Kai''s actions. Wang Kai''s fist head is like rain on hawk''s body. Hawk''s skin is like dough hammered by a baker. Depressions appear on his body constantly. If he were an ordinary person, his muscles would be beaten into a paste, but hawk''s muscles are like rubber, No matter how you hit it, it will return to its original position.


    This guy, it seems that it''s difficult to kill him with his fist without weapons, but he''s not the enemy of Haoke''s life and death. Of course, he doesn''t need to kill Haoke. Wang Kai has thought of the way to wake Haoke up, so give him some help on his head. Eagle eye seemed to be so sober at the beginning.


    After having decided to wake up Haoke, Wang Kai''s attack moved to Haoke''s head. Haoke''s face was pounded continuously. As a result, Haoke only left some nose blood and lost a tooth. It''s really an iron head.


    "Kay, can I help you?"


    At this time, Tony also flew over and was just led away by aochuang. Aochuang said banner before he died, which immediately made Tony feel dangerous. If hawk was also fascinated by the illusion, there was a city nearby.


    Fortunately, when he came back here, he found that Wang Kai was fighting with Haoke, and Haoke seemed to be being pressed by Wang Kai, but the effect was not good. Tony wanted to help Wang Kai.


    "No, you just look at it. If I hadn''t been able to kill this big guy, I would have ended the battle."


    Wang Kai said that he was afraid because he couldn''t kill. Otherwise, whether it''s turtle Qigong or atomic chopping, he should be able to hit or kill Haoke.


    "Don''t scare the killer, Benner. He can''t help it."


    Tony was startled and hurriedly said that if hawk was killed, banner would die.


    "Then watch beside me."


    Wang Kai has made a real fire. He can''t help it. When he meets such a "tough" opponent, he can''t kill anyone with all his strength. No one will be in a good mood.


    "Shake the fruit. Hammer."


    Wang Kai hit Haoke''s head with a series of heavy blows, which made Haoke''s steps unstable. It seems that he is still a little close. As long as Haoke is knocked unconscious or made more efforts, Haoke should be able to wake up. The red in Haoke''s eyes has slowed down a lot.


    "Tony, what''s going on?"


    The Avengers in the ship also stepped out of the illusion one by one and helped each other out of the ship. After they came out, they saw Wang Kai and Haoke who had made a mess around them.


    "Haoke fell into an illusion. Wang Kai stopped him from going to the nearby city."


    Tony explained to the other Avengers.

 Chapter 293

    "Benner must wake up, Tony. What can you do?"


    Steve had a headache. Fortunately, Wang Kai stopped Banna, otherwise Banna would go to the nearby city. With the destructive power of Haoke, every city would be destroyed.


    "There is no way. We must let Haoke rejoice or force him to wake up. Wang Kai is already doing so."


    Tony said that if he replaced himself, he would beat Haoke with anti Haoke armor to wake up Haoke, which is no different from what Wang Kai did.


    With the attack on Haoke, Wang Kai found that Haoke''s strength was increasing and his speed was increasing. Haoke''s boxing style had made him feel pain, just like soaring at a speed of 200 yards against the wind.


    It seems that Haoke can still improve his combat effectiveness through anger. Haoke must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise Haoke will really grow to the extent that he can blow himself with one punch.


    "Shake the fruit ¡¤ soft palm!"


    Wang Kai is going to directly attack Haoke''s brain. Anyway, Haoke''s body is strong enough. He should not be an idiot.


    Similar to the soft strength of beating cattle across the mountain, it directly entered Haoke''s brain and gave Haoke a wake-up attack. Haoketon was a little dizzy and the red in his eyes faded quickly.


    After more than a dozen slaps, hawk finally couldn''t stand. He shook his body, fell to the ground, his eyes recovered, and saw the people and things in front of him.


    After coming out of the illusion, I saw the embarrassed Avengers. There was a burst of weakness in his body. Hawk''s body shrank rapidly, and the green on his body began to fade. A minute later, Dr. banner returned to his original state and lay powerless on the ground.


    The hypnosis of the Scarlet Witch Wanda seems to have other functions. These Avengers are very weak one by one, which shows that they have great physical exertion and really interesting ability.


    "Dr. Benner, are you okay?"


    Steve came and helped banner up.


    "What happened to me?"


    Banner said weakly that it was too chaotic just now. His brain was blank, and he had a headache and nausea. Banner was concussed by Wang Kai. Fortunately, hawk''s body was strong enough, just a slight concussion, otherwise banner would be an idiot.


    "You were hypnotized by the enemy and became a hawk. Wang Kai woke you up."


    Steve said that he also had a clearer understanding of Wang Kai in his heart. Haoke is the most powerful avenger. Even Thor is not Haoke''s opponent. Wang Kai can only hurt but not kill and beat Haoke back. This proves that Wang Kai is better than Haoke and it is not impossible to kill Haoke.


    "I don''t remember. My head hurts."


    Banna covered his head and said that the others looked a little strange. They saw the battle between Wang Kai and Haoke. Wang Kai hammered Haoke''s head. Banna didn''t think it was strange to have a headache.


    "I''m sorry, doctor. I''m a little heavy to wake you up."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai was brave enough to fight by himself, but his hands still hurt. His bones may be a little damaged. When it hurts, he still feels crisp and itchy. That''s because the injury of his arms is healing. Don''t think that he doesn''t hurt when he hits someone. Those fighting experts are trained to get home first, Only when you can stand the pain can you beat others.


    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you for stopping that guy."


    Banna is a very reasonable person. He knows that although he is injured, Wang Kai is good for himself.


    "Let''s go back. We can''t stop aochuang this time. We must find his next move."


    Steve said that this mission was not a success, and he still failed to stop aochuang and find out the real purpose of aochuang.


    The Avengers supported each other and walked towards the Kun fighter. Wang Kai stayed at the back. Mindy came to Wang Kai, patted Wang Kai''s backpack, and then smiled at Wang Kai. Wang Kai also smiled. At least this time, he had a harvest.


    This time, we not only found Haoke to practice, but also harvested Zhenjin. Just now, during the battle, Wang Kai asked Mindy to collect it quietly, but did not take too much. He only took one-third of the amount of the arms dealer, and the rest was taken away by those robots.


    Back at the stark building, Nick Frey was still waiting here. When he saw the people, he knew that the mission had failed. However, Nick Frey was not too strange. After all, altron could not be killed so far.


    "I saw something in the illusion. I went to find the answer."


    When Thor came back, he chose to look for something in his own way.


    "Good luck."


    Steve didn''t stop Thor. Now everyone doesn''t have a clue. Thor has a way to find other answers.


    "Aochuang has a lot of actions. The intelligence personnel said he was building something. He robbed a lot of Zhenjin. I think this is just a part of his actions."


    In the evening, when we had dinner together, Nick Frey shared some information.


    "What about aochuang itself? Do you have any information?"


    Asked Steve.


    "He''s easy to track, his signs are everywhere, his parts are more and more, and he breeds faster than rabbits, but we still don''t know what he wants to do."


    Nick Frey said he had found altron''s nest, but it had been occupied by robots.


    "Is he still checking the nuclear weapon launch code?"


    Tony asked. This is the most dangerous thing aochuang has ever done.


    "Yes, but he hasn''t made any progress. Wang Kai, what is this dish and why it''s so delicious, fat but not greasy."


    Nick Frey added a piece of streaky meat to the bread.


    "Pork with plum vegetables, but don''t eat too much. You''ll get tired of eating too much."


    Wang Kai was there. Of course, Wang Kai made the dinner himself. The pork with plum dish is the most standard pork with five layers, that is, the first layer of pig skin, the second layer of lard, the third layer of thin pork, the fourth layer of lard, and the fifth layer of large lean meat. It is completely natural free range pigs without any additives.


    "I''m tired of it, but it''s unlikely. In high school, I bet with my friends that altron couldn''t hack the firewall of the Pentagon?"


    Tony has eaten four or five pieces of pork and is really a little tired.


    "I contacted my friends in the super chain. They said that aochuang is very persistent about the password, but the password is constantly changing. Someone is stopping aochuang."


    Nick Frey said the news was the only good news in a series of bad news.

 Chapter 294

    "So we have another ally?"


    Natasha said, it''s good that foreign aid can limit aochuang.


    "To be exact, aochuang should have an enemy. This is a different concept. We don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, but I really want to know who the other party is."


    Nick Frey said that he also wants to have an ally, but the other party is just preventing aochuang, which is enough for him. Now what we need to do is to find out who the other party is.


    "Maybe I''ll go to the super chain, find this guy and see what his purpose is."


    Tony said he was familiar with the super chain.


    "Well, Tony, it''s up to you, and the rest of us have to think about how to defeat this metal bastard and think about what aochuang wants to do."


    Nick Frey agreed with Tony.


    "Of course, it is better than us. Altron believes that mankind is no longer enough to maintain the security of the earth."


    Steve still knows why aochuang wants to destroy mankind.


    "He wants to evolve into a better life. It seems that our Dr. Zhao is in danger."


    Banner suddenly said, he thought of a possibility, so to complete this possibility, there can only be one way.


    "Cradle of life?!"


    Tony immediately understood Benner''s idea and used the cradle of life to print new life.


    "Yes, aochuang has only one way, otherwise he can only be a metal man forever."


    Banner said that if aochuang wants to evolve, it must use the cradle of life to create a new life.


    "Well, that''s the advantage of gathering everyone''s wisdom. I think you can act again."


    Nick Frey said, it seems that brainstorming is good to be able to determine the next step so quickly.


    "Let''s take a break and go tonight."


    Steve immediately said that aochuang could not succeed so easily.


    "I''ll go to the super chain first, and then meet you as soon as possible."


    Tony still has to look for that potential ally, and Tony has a strange feeling, so he must be found.


    "I didn''t expect to go abroad so soon. Your Avengers are really tired."


    Wang Kai said that he had given the Zhenjin to wade who came to New York and asked wade to escort the Zhenjin back to the top leaders for research.


    "This is for all mankind, not for those who only know pleasure every day."


    The eagle eye said strangely.


    "Hum!... respect your parents for food and clothing. All your salary is my tax money."


    Wang Kai snorted coldly, knocked down the eagle eye, and then said to him.


    "If it weren''t for Tony, I''d smash you to pieces with one punch. I hope you can maintain this attitude after this. Then I''ll be very happy."


    Mindy waved her fist and hit a sonic boom in the air as she passed in front of the eagle eye.


    "Romanov, what''s going on."


    At the end of the walk, Nick Frey looked at the eagle eye with a gloomy face and asked Natasha.


    "How do I know? I don''t know why. Patton suddenly disliked Wang Kai and provoked everywhere. Do you want to be a peacemaker, sir?"


    Natasha reported solemnly, but she was really gloating. See how Nick Frey handled it.


    Nick Frey did not answer Natasha, but looked at the eagle eye with a gloomy face. For him, this is a multiple-choice question, and it is a single-choice question. There is no multi-choice option. Either he chooses to keep his words, but Wang Kai, a super strong man who can take action in a critical moment, or he chooses to listen to his words and be able to perform tasks at any time, This multiple-choice question appeared in Nick Frey''s heart, but for a moment, Nick Frey already had the answer. Only fools choose eagle eye. The role of eagle eye is too small. In order to offend a super strong person, this business is not cost-effective.


    After a few hours of rest, they set out, took a Kun fighter, crossed the mainland of the United States, crossed the ocean and went straight to the magical country South Korea. Dr. banner didn''t follow this time, so as not to be hypnotized by Wanda. The place of this battle is the city.


    "That''s Dr. Helen''s laboratory."


    On the plane, Natasha pointed to a building on the Han River and said that Wang Kai knew that here, in another world, this is a landmark building on the Han River, an exhibition center, and can also provide people with the beautiful scenery of the Han River. In this world, it has become a high-tech laboratory.


    "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Wang Kai said that he had a task to protect Zhao hailun''s life. If everything developed according to the plot, Zhao hailun might have been killed by aochuang. He hoped he could meet the last breath in the legend. Wang Kai flew out of the open hatch and quickly flew to the laboratory.


    In less than a minute, Wang Kai came to the laboratory and looked at the door opening. Wang Kai didn''t feel very good. Along the way, Wang Kai had seen the bodies of several experimenters and came to the main laboratory. It was already in a mess. Wang Kai saw Zhao hailun lying on the ground and stained with blood.


    "Damn it, I knew I was flying."


    Wang Kai said that he believed too much that the plot would encounter this uncertainty.


    Wang Kai was a little relieved when he hurried over. Seeing that color bullying detected Zhao hailun''s weak breath, heartbeat and pulse, the woman was still alive.


    "Dr. Helen."


    Wang Kai picked up Zhao hailun and let her lean against the box in the back.


    "Aochuang, aochuang wants to transfer his consciousness to a new body..."


    When Zhao hailun saw Wang Kai, she was out of breath. She wanted to tell Wang Kai the situation with her last life.


    "Don''t talk, Dr. Helen. Eat this bean and you can continue to study science."


    Wang Kai took out a fairy bean and said to Zhao hailun.


    "No, you''re going to stop aochuang. You can''t let him... What did you give me? My body? Why is it all right?"


    Zhao hailun thought Wang Kai was just comforting herself and continued. Wang Kai didn''t want to talk nonsense. He directly ejected Xiandou into Zhao hailun''s mouth. Fortunately, Xiandou was relatively small and didn''t choke Zhao hailun. Otherwise, he might choke Zhao hailun to death.


    After eating Xiandou, Zhao hailun''s injury recovered immediately. Zhao hailun was very surprised. This can''t be explained by science. There is no special medicine for such rapid recovery in the world, and her own cradle of life can''t do such a thing. Is the technology of Ambra company so high.

 Chapter 295

    "Never mind, Dr. Helen. What did you just want to say?"


    Wang Kai changed the topic to. Now is not the time to tangle with these things.


    "Oh, that gem, that GEM has uncontrollable power. You can''t blow it up, or the whole Seoul will be destroyed."


    Helen Zhao said that now is really not the time to consider her body.


    "Everybody, do you hear me? You can move, Dr. Helen. You find a safe place to stay. We''ll deal with aochuang and come to you again."


    Wang Kai has a communicator, and what Zhao hailun says will be passed back.


    "I''ve heard that. We''ve found aochuang''s truck to take back the cradle of life."


    Steve said on the messenger, it seems that aochuang has been found,


    "Dr. Helen, I''ll deal with aochuang first. Be careful yourself."


    Wang Kai left the laboratory and went to get close to the others.


    Helen Zhao looked at her body, lifted up her clothes and touched the injured position. There was no scar, which was more thorough than her life cradle. Who is Wang Kai? Is that also the product of Ambra company? After feeling confused, Helen Zhao immediately left here and found a safe place to stay.


    Flying back near the fighter, Wang Kai saw that Steve had jumped onto a trailer and fought on the roof with aochuang on the highway below.


    "Steve, get out of the way. I''ll deal with this guy. Just deal with the minions."


    Wang Kai flew down to the trailer roof and said to Steve. At the same time, he punched aochuang. Aochuang quickly dodged. Wang Kai''s fist is not so easy to pick up.


    "No problem, I''ll leave this guy to you."


    Steve didn''t show off. He was more a soldier than a hero. He didn''t need personal heroism.


    "It''s you again. Since you''re not an avenger, why stop me?"


    Aochuang suspended in the air, stared at Wang Kai and said that he was afraid of Wang Kai''s strength. He knew that Wang Kai could easily defeat his body, or even the next one. As long as he didn''t evolve, he would never be Wang Kai''s opponent.


    "No, no, no, although I''m not an avenger, first, Tony is my friend. You can''t kill him if you want. Second, your real purpose is not so beautiful. I also want to live a peaceful life. Whoever interrupts my peaceful life will be my enemy. You are my enemy."


    Wang Kai also floated and said to aochuang that although this guy has the ability to think, he has no perceptual thinking. Although he will be angry, in Wang Kai''s opinion, it is more a reflection of the data calculation. Therefore, aochuang will destroy mankind without any consideration. Destroying mankind is the result of program calculation.


    "Then we have no room for reconciliation. So, go to hell!"


    Aochuang suddenly shot and shot a laser at Wang Kai.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Wang Kai raised his arm to block the laser emitted by aochuang. This laser only has impact and certain cutting force. It''s all right to hit Steve. How can Wang Kai be afraid.


    "You can keep trying."


    As a robot, aochuang still has strength. Although Wang Kai blocked aochuang''s attack with his arm, his body retreated a distance.


    "I''m happy to try and surprise me, otherwise I''ll be disappointed."


    Wang Kai kicked aochuang and kicked aochuang onto a billboard on the side of the road. Aochuang knocked the billboard into pieces.


    "Then you can experience it carefully."


    As soon as aochuang lifted his hand, a car flew up and crashed into Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai was just about to smash the car with one punch. Aochuang fired a laser and detonated the car. The explosion flooded Wang Kai, but aochuang didn''t stop. It was still one car after another that smashed Wang Kai and detonated. I don''t know if there was anyone in the car, otherwise those people would be unlucky.


    The explosion stopped all the cars on the road, and those Koreans also got off and fled in a hurry. Although they were wonderful, they still knew how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Obviously, there was no good place ahead. People''s escape also reduced continued casualties, but property losses could not be avoided.


    "Well, are you satisfied with this surprise? As long as I kill you, the avenger won''t try to stop me."


    Aochuang said a little crazy. He was very satisfied with his attack. Even if Wang Kai could not be killed, he would be seriously injured.


    "I have to say, it''s a little surprise, but it''s not enough."


    Wang Kai''s voice came out of the explosion, and then a white light bomb flew out of the fire and flew straight to aochuang.


    Aochuang hurriedly dodged. The white light bullet hit the thick column of the billboard behind aochuang and blew up the thick column of the bucket.


    Aochuang''s attack stopped, and Wang Kai was also revealed from the explosion. Wang Kai was still the same as before. He didn''t even have any damage to his clothes, which made aochuang a little shocked and even scared. This feeling only existed when he first appeared and faced that person. Now Wang Kai makes him feel this feeling for the second time.


    "Is there any surprise? If not, I''ll do it."


    Wang Kai said that aochuang is somewhat creative, but its strength is too low. If the cars were replaced with high explosives just now, he may have been injured. Unfortunately, the power of gasoline is not enough after all.


    "You can wait and see."


    Aochuang flew over and fought with Wang Kai. Aochuang''s attack methods have almost run out. He''s just hard spoken. He knows he''s not Wang Kai''s opponent, but his immortal identity won''t let him escape.


    When Wang Kai fought with aochuang, Steve had entered the carriage and dealt with those aochuang robots with Mindy and Natasha.


    Eagle eye is flying a plane to support in the air. Who makes eagle eye the most useless and can only be a driver? This sense of suffocation makes eagle eye really want to shoot Wang Kai with the machine gun on the plane, but he dare not, because this is the direct enemy of Wang Kai. At that time, Nick Frey will never spare himself. After leaving the Divine Shield Bureau, he will be nothing. He can only go to the acrobatic troupe to perform throwing knives.


    "Wang Kai, the cradle of life has been reached. Is the battle over there over?"


    While Wang Kai was playing with aochuang, Steve''s voice came from the communicator.


    "It''s over right away. Well, little guy, I had a good time with you. You can disappear."


    Wang Kai said that aochuang''s whole body is full of holes. The metal on his body can fall off the ground as soon as he shakes. It''s because Wang Kai didn''t kill him.

 Chapter 296

    Now that things over there are over, aochuang has no value to stay. Wang Kai''s body immediately disappears into aochuang''s lens. Before aochuang scans Wang Kai''s position, the screen is black and the body is completely damaged.


    "Ah!!! I will destroy you."


    In the basement of the remote sokovia castle, a new altron roared that this is his latest body. The underground laboratory of the castle has been transformed into a robot production workshop by altron. Robots are quickly assembled on countless manufacturing platforms. It is believed that a robot army can be built soon.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    When Wang Kai returned to the Kun fighter, he found three more people. Zhao hailun didn''t say anything. It''s normal. What''s the situation with Pietro and Wanda? Obviously, after they stepped in, there was no plot for Pietro and Wanda to help Steve, which enabled Pietro and Wanda to easily complete their tasks without participating in the final decisive battle. Now, how did they come out again.


    "They protected me. I met them after I left the laboratory. They protected me and found Steve."


    Zhao Helen said that after she left the laboratory, she met the Maximov brothers and sisters hiding around. They protected Zhao Helen and found Steve and them.


    "Aochuang wants to destroy the world. He wants to recreate the extinction in history by falling meteorites."


    The Scarlet Witch Wanda said that when aochuang transferred her consciousness, she subconsciously found out aochuang''s thinking and plan, so she chose to break with aochuang.


    "This news is not strange. We guessed that aochuang would destroy the world. We just don''t know what method he used. I didn''t expect that he was quite creative and played the game of destruction."


    Wang Kai said that as for how to play, Wang Kai is very clear. Aochuang wants to raise sokovia and then turn it into a meteorite to hit the earth. At least such a big city can destroy Europe, but other regions in Asia will also produce strong earthquakes and tsunamis. Thick smoke will cover the sky and keep the earth from seeing sunshine for a long time. As time goes by, mankind will naturally destroy its family, Don''t tell me about the robot army of altron.


    "What matters now is how aochuang can make the meteorite fall."


    Steve said that when he heard the news, he was also shocked. He thought that aochuang would create an army of robots to destroy the world. Unexpectedly, aochuang used a more direct method.


    "Only after we find aochuang can we know what to do with this cradle of life?"


    Asked Natasha.


    "Give it to Tony. Tony will know how to deal with it."


    Wang Kai said that giving it to Tony is the safest way.


    "No, Tony Stark will do anything to defeat aochuang."


    Wanda, the Scarlet Witch, stopped immediately. She knew Tony''s idea very well, as if she had created aochuang to protect mankind.


    "So what, do you have a way to deal with aochuang, don''t let him escape from the network, let him stay there and wait for us to kill him. If so, I will destroy this new body now. If not, I will leave it to Tony to deal with. Tony created aochuang, and Tony should end him."


    Wang Kai doesn''t like the Scarlet Witch Wanda very much. He only talks sarcastically on one side. You can you upnocannobb, this wise saying is given to Wanda.


    After being speechless by Wang Kai''s words, Wanda was silent. Pietro came to Wanda to comfort her and stared at Wang Kai. Wang Kai didn''t care.


    Steve has been thinking about what Wang Kai and Wanda said in his heart. He has been thinking about who they are more reasonable and whether Tony should be given the cradle of life.


    So there was a strange silence in the Kun fighter. Wang Kai and Mindy sat on one side quietly playing games, while Wanda and pitro sat opposite and stared at Wang Kai. The others didn''t speak, so they returned to New York all the way.


    Tony has returned from the super chain. He is also surprised to see Wanda and Pietro, but his eyes brighten when he sees the cradle of life.


    "Tony, whatever you want to do, you must tell everyone this time."


    Steve saw Tony''s eyes and knew Wanda was right. Tony would do anything to defeat aochuang.


    "Well, I found this in the super chain. Do you remember the man who prevented aochuang from finding the military nuclear bomb password? It''s him!"


    Tony saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself. He knew there was no way to act secretly. Then he took out his mobile phone and shook it. In the middle of the laboratory, an orange projection appeared.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Familiar sounds reappear.


    "Jarvis!"


    Steve was a little excited when he saw the projection.


    "Altron attacked Jarvis not just because he was angry, but because he was afraid of Jarvis and his ability. At that time, Jarvis hid underground, decomposed the system and cleared the memory card, but retained the communication protocol. Before I repaired him, he didn''t even know where he was, so I wanted to inject Jarvis into this body and let Jarvis To deal with aochuang. "


    Tony said his plan, which made everyone except Wang Kai start to think.


    "Can you guarantee that your newly created things are not thinking about destroying the world?"


    Nick Frey spoke. Although the plan is highly feasible, Tony has a criminal record and has to be careful.


    "I can''t guarantee it, but I''ll try my best to improve it."


    Said Tony, who couldn''t promise anything.


    "I can promise."


    At this time, Thor came back. He went to find the answer. Now it seems that the answer is found.


    "In the water of illusion, I saw the vortex center swallowing all the hope of life. It is the gem on the head and the gem of the soul. It has the most powerful power in the universe and can destroy everything. Stark is right."


    Thor said that was the answer he had been looking for.


    "OK, that''s no problem, Tony. You can continue."


    Wang Kai clapped his hands to get everyone''s attention back, and then said to Tony.


    "Well, Dr. banner and Dr. Helen will help me. The others can prepare for the last battle."


    Tony saw that there was no objection, so he said.


    With the decision, Tony began to get busy. This time there was no trouble with fast silver. Everything was very smooth. Jarvis was introduced into the cradle of life, and with the help of Zhao Helen, the creator of the cradle of life, the process became more smooth. Everyone else sat there quietly waiting for Tony to finish his work.

 Chapter 297

    When Jarvis was fully injected and all the energy was filled up, the cradle of life suddenly burst, and a figure flew out of it in a very abnormal attitude. Then he half knelt on the cradle of life, and the smoke dispersed, so that people could see this figure clearly. The figure flying out of the cradle of life was more like human beings than aochuang, There is no metal texture of aochuang. The whole body is a bit like human muscle lines. The body is mainly red and decorated with navy blue. The soul gem on the forehead is the most dazzling place.


    The guy opened his eyes, slowly stood up, looked at his body like a newborn, and was curious about his body.


    Then he suddenly looked at Wang Kai, stunned him, looked at what he was doing, and found that he rushed in the opposite direction. Wang Kai threw him out directly.


    After being thrown out of the laboratory, the guy stopped in front of the glass wall and slowly floated in the air. He used the reflection of the glass wall to look at his body. He may feel a sense of shame. He changed the color of his body, withdrew the red like muscle, and painted most of his body with navy blue similar to clothes, leaving only the red of his arms and head, Then he floated back, saw Thor''s cloak, and got himself a golden cloak.


    "I''m sorry. Just now, I just felt a little strange. I didn''t mean to attack you."


    The newborn said sorry to Wang Kai. Wang Kai waved his hand and said he didn''t mind.


    "Is that what you see from the illusion?"


    Steve asked Thor, his heart full of vigilance.


    "Yes, we can''t beat aochuang. We must let him come."


    Thor said that he got the illusion of the future from the three norens and saw the newborn in the water of illusion by sacrificing himself.


    "Since you saw him in the water of illusion, how about calling him illusion? What do you think?"


    Wang Kai took the initiative to name the newborn. The film really didn''t say how the name of hallucination came from. It was just that Thor said the water of hallucination and called him hallucination. It was really casual.


    "Why not Jarvis?"


    Steve asked, apparently Jarvis injected it.


    "Do you think Jarvis, who has been transformed into a spiritual gem, is still Jarvis? Am I right? Vision?"


    Wang Kai said that although Jarvis injected into it, the spiritual gems are not dry food. The spiritual gems have made aochuang, and Jarvis''s change is not surprising.


    "Thank you. It''s a nice name. I''m illusion. I''m really a new existence. You may think I''m the successor of aochuang, but I''m not. I''m not aochuang or Jarvis. I''m me, an independent existence."


    Hallucination recognized the name Wang Kai gave him, but also clarified that he was an independent existence.


    "I explored your mind and saw the destruction of the world."


    Wanda, the Scarlet Witch, still couldn''t accept it, she said to vision.


    "You can see it again."


    Vision said.


    "It''s not necessary. If I guess correctly, when you look, it should be when aochuang is uploading consciousness. At that time, what you see is aochuang''s consciousness, and the illusion is based on Jarvis. The two are fundamentally different."


    Wang Kai really despises the Scarlet Witch. Why doesn''t she have a brain?


    "Don''t say that. I just want to ask one question. Are you on our side?"


    Nick Frey thinks everyone is talking nonsense. Now he just needs to understand whether illusion is an enemy or a friend.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple to make a decision. I''m on the side of life. Altron is not. He wants to destroy everything."


    Visionary''s understanding of this problem is different from that of Nick Frey.


    "Well, since we all have a common enemy, we should work together to maintain the security of the earth."


    Nick Frey was quite satisfied with the answer of hallucination. Although he did not clearly express that he was with him, his attitude was positive.


    Nick Frey issued a mobilization order, and everyone took action to replenish ammunition and equipment. Only Wang Kai and Mindy were idle. Their weapons were fists and they didn''t need to prepare anything at all.


    "You are strong. Altron feels afraid of you."


    Hallucination came over and said.


    "This is not very good. Strength is to be feared. Only fear can make things impossible."


    Wang Kai said that power is used to frighten the enemy. If power is often used, the deterrent power of power will be greatly reduced. The same is true for nuclear deterrence. However, when nuclear deterrence becomes nuclear blackmail, it will be boring and its power will decline. Unless you take it seriously, what is waiting for you is destruction.


    "It''s a profound truth."


    Hallucination said that he envies human beings. Human beings have such profound wisdom and can create everything. Although altron despises human beings, it can not be denied that altron is still a product of human beings.


    "You just came to this world, and what you get is only information on the Internet. When you live in this world for a period of time and slowly understand it, you will be the same as human beings."


    Wang Kai said that aochuang is Toto''s mechanical life. Even if it is an advanced intelligent man, what can it do? It is a steel frame. Although illusion is composed of Zhenjin, it combines the cells formed by the cradle of life. Zhenjin and cells are perfectly combined to create such a combination of silicon-based life and carbon-based life, It''s hard to define.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Life should be realized. I will live seriously."


    Illusion seems to have feelings. He knows his particularity and tries to integrate into the world.


    "You can figure out that it is best to learn from human beings and develop a relationship, which will help you improve your Eq. in terms of IQ, there are not many people who can surpass you. If you have the opportunity to come to ambrera company, maybe you can have some chatty friends. My girlfriend certainly wants to discuss computer problems with you and help our Athena upgrade by the way."


    Wang Kai said, hallucination, but later hooked up with the Scarlet Witch Wanda, just don''t know that the couple''s life is harmonious? When the illusion came out before, it was light and didn''t see any gender characteristics. However, considering the ability of illusion to easily turn into a cloak, there should be no problem in getting an electric toy. It''s not only adjustable in size, but also very long-lasting.

 Chapter 298

    "I''d like to. Ms. Daisy is a very clever computer expert. It''s my honor to discuss with Ms. daisy."


    Although a new personality has been independent, the illusion is still influenced by Jarvis and maintains respect for pepper and daisy.


    After chatting for a while, everyone else was ready. They got on the Kun fighter, and Nick Frey went back to the s.h.i.e.l.d. to do backup work.


    "OLC knows that we are coming. A fierce battle cannot be avoided at that time. We are ready to sacrifice, but the people of sokovia don''t. therefore, our first task is to escort them away and keep them away from the war. They desire a peaceful life, but it can''t be achieved today. We should try our best to protect them and then eliminate OLC , to end all this, aochuang believes that we are the monsters endangering the earth. This war is not only to defeat aochuang and destroy him, but also to prove the right and wrong of our existence. "


    On the plane, Steve sat in the final mobilization and arranged tasks. He was worthy of being the captain of the United States. The arrangement was very reasonable and knew his priorities.


    It was early in the morning when we arrived in sokovia. The plane landed outside the city of sokovia. After everyone came down, we acted according to the plan. Tony went to attract aochuang and delayed as much as possible. The Scarlet Witch Wanda and fast silver Pietro went to evacuate the people of the whole city. Others protected those people around and didn''t let them be attacked by aochuang.


    Awesome witch witches are very powerful, releasing a large number of people by magic, leaving behind their belongings on the vocal cord without leaving their homes, no matter what they are eating breakfast or doing, and the whole city seems to be awake at once, and people are moving into a crowd of people moving outside the city.


    Sokovia is not a big city with a population of more than 100000. It is not as difficult to evacuate as those big cities. Except for people in the city center, many people can get out of the city without taking a few steps. Under the influence of Wanda magic, there is no crowding.


    Wang Kai looked at the gradually lit sky and looked inside the city. The city had been vacated for three-quarters. He didn''t have to worry about anything when fighting. Anyway, the city would eventually be destroyed. He could destroy it whatever he wanted.


    "Guys, I''ve found aochuang. It''s in the church in the middle of the city. I''ll meet him now. You evacuate the civilians quickly."


    Tony said on the messenger, and then flew to the abandoned church in the middle of the city, which is a war site, which has been used by the people of sokovia as a place of remembrance to commemorate their dead relatives.


    Wang Kai and Mindy sit on a roof at will, looking at the people moving outward below, waiting for aochuang to attack.


    Suddenly someone exclaimed below. One robot after another came out of the underground, rivers, sewers and other places and began to kill the people around.


    "Guys, do your best to protect civilians."


    Steve immediately issued an order. Unexpectedly, the worst situation occurred. The civilians have not been completely evacuated, leaving thousands of people. It must not be enough for aochuang to kill these civilians.


    "Mindy, let''s play freely. Have fun this time."


    Wang Kai stood up and said to Mindy.


    "Oh yeah! No problem, master. Look at mine."


    Mindy cheered, jumped down from the three storey roof and went straight to the robots. The others rushed up and fought with the robots.


    "Tony, how''s vision?"


    Wang Kai asked from the communicator.


    "Vision has destroyed the network mechanism of aochuang. Aochuang can no longer escape from the network. Everyone, fight heartily and don''t let any robot go."


    Tony said excitedly that he had succeeded in using illusion to deal with aochuang. This idea is really no problem. Let''s end the mess now.


    But what immediately responded to Tony was a shaking of the earth and mountains. When Wang Kai flew high into the air, he saw a huge circle of dust in the middle of the city and the nearby woods. Those places began to shake and split, with huge cracks.


    Altron has made a move. It can lift such a large place up. If it is used in space exploration, it will certainly benefit mankind. Unfortunately, altron is really a cruel guy to destroy the earth.


    The rising city makes people stunned. Those who have been evacuated from the city can''t believe looking at the flying city. It''s like a dream. The people who still remain in the city are panicked. The vibration caused by the rise of the city makes the tiles on some old buildings fall continuously. Some people who have just evacuated to the edge can''t stand stably and fall off the section, I don''t know if the distance of several meters will kill them.


    The Avengers finally understand how aochuang completed the feat of killing the world by falling meteorites. The stone of aochuang is the city. He wants to raise the city and then let the city fall to achieve the effect of killing the world.


    "Do you see? It''s inevitable that you rise up just to fall. You Avengers, you are my meteorite and my sharp blade. The earth will collapse because it can''t bear your failure, remove me from your network, and let the flesh and blood I made betray me. It doesn''t matter, because when the dust settles, it will The only life left in the world is robots. "


    Aochuang used robots all over the streets to launch the public release program and began to arrogantly announce his plan. Wang Kai felt that aochuang had a little broken meaning. Without the phantom body, he could not evolve into a higher-level existence, so he directly implemented the world destruction plan.


    "Tony, did you hear that? Find a way to solve the problem."


    Steve said immediately that it was not a trivial matter and must be solved quickly.


    "Yes, you solve those robots, and I''ll solve the city."


    Tony said immediately. He flew to the periphery and scanned the whole city.


    "Do you need my help? I can destroy the city directly so that the city won''t become a meteorite."


    Wang Kai opened his mouth in the air and said that as long as he hit the turtle sect Qigong, he could destroy the city. The city turned into rubble was at most invaded by smoke and dust, and a rain could solve it.


    "No, there are many civilians here."


    Steve immediately said that he knew that Wang Kai might be able to destroy the rising city, but the civilians in the city had not been completely evacuated and could not be completely destroyed.

 Chapter 299

    "If the city rises to a certain height and then falls, it will be a danger to all mankind."


    This is another universal multiple-choice question. If Wang Kai chooses, he must destroy the city, sacrifice a small number of people and save all mankind. This is the traditional Chinese concept of sacrificing the ego and completing the big ego. However, Steve is the concept of equality of all living beings. The people in this city are also human beings. They cannot deprive them of their right to survive because they save others.


    "They are also life, stark!"


    Steve still disagrees. No matter where it is important, it is equally important in his heart. He wants the city to land safely.


    "Working hard, Captain, I''m not God. I need more calculations."


    Tony was speechless. Steve really thought he was omnipotent. On Friday, he was making every effort to calculate and deduce, constantly telling Tony''s vision results and letting Tony choose for himself, but Tony found that there would be serious losses in any case.


    The city is still rising. After entering the clouds, the visibility of the whole city is reduced. Those people who have not had time to evacuate are escorted into the buildings near the cliff by the police who are still here, waiting for the rescue of these superheroes.


    "Tell me after you think of a way. No matter how high the city flies, I can easily solve it, but if the city falls, don''t blame me. I must protect the safety of the whole earth."


    After Wang Kai said this, he threw himself into the battle of the city. Like fast silver pitero, Wang Kai turned into a streamer, and the robots in the whole street became fragments. These robots have no special technical content, and their bodies are just ordinary alloy. It seems that aochuang has used all the vibration gold to destroy the earth, It''s really stingy not to give these men a little.


    However, this kind of robot is like a plague of locusts. It can''t finish fighting. More robots are constantly emerging from the ground and put into battle. Other Avengers are not as relaxed as Wang Kai. They are all caught in a hard battle, especially those Avengers without special means such as Steve, eagle eye and Natasha, They can only dodge back and forth in the face of robot attacks, and then use their weapons to break those robots, but it takes a lot of effort.


    Other people are much more relaxed. Banna has turned into green fat. Don''t worry about the Scarlet Witch Wanda who has become a teammate. He can vent his anger. He wantonly sprinkles his strength in the middle of the city and where all civilians are evacuated.


    Thor''s hammer can break a robot every time. No robot can resist Thor''s hammer. If Thor is taught a set of random cloak hammer method, it must be very exciting.


    Mindy fought as rough as lvpang. Relying on the strength of the strengthening system, she rushed among the robots. Even if the robot''s energy shelled Mindy, she didn''t care at all. She pulled out the robot''s energy core and crushed it, like pinching people''s heart. It''s really a violent Lori.


    "How many of these robots can''t finish playing."


    Natasha said that her electric baton was almost dead, and robots were emerging one after another, as if there was no end.


    "It seems that it''s time to call some support."


    Wang Kai said.


    "Do you have any support?"


    Steve was stunned. Did Wang Kai want the people from ambrera to come? Then you might as well let the s.h.i.e.l.d. come.


    "You will soon know that you have arrived."


    Wang Kai looked at several black spots flying from the horizon. His reinforcements arrived. Pacifists, this is Wang Kai''s reinforcements.


    This time, altron has too many parts to deal with. The Avengers alone can''t stop so many robots. As long as one robot escapes, altron can survive, so he needs more help. Wang Kai also wants to see whether altron''s machine people can win by quantity or pacifists can dominate by quality.


    "Wang Kai, it''s generous of you to rank out your pacifists."


    Tony said after seeing the pacifists. He said Wang Kai like an Iron Rooster.


    "If your iron Legion is still there, I will never let pacifists come. Although aochuang''s network communication is interrupted, don''t forget that he still has so many parts. If we run one, we will fail today. What I participate in must succeed, no matter how much it costs."


    Wang Kai said that although pacifists are allowed to compete with aochuang''s robots, it is more to prevent aochuang''s robots from escaping.


    "Tony, stop talking nonsense. Have you found a way?"


    When Steve took advantage of the reduced visibility, he quickly cleaned up the last few robots and let the people under his cover hide in the building. When he heard the conversation between Tony and Wang Kai, he said.


    "There is no good news, only as Wang Kai said, blow up the city. Of course, after you evacuate all the people, try to avoid the aftershock of the explosion."


    Tony has deduced more than ten methods, none of which can be solved peacefully. He agrees with Wang Kai''s method to completely destroy this land.


    "What I want is a solution, not an evacuation plan."


    Steve doesn''t have a backache when standing and talking. This is a typical leadership style. He gives his subordinates a difficult problem. It doesn''t matter whether it''s reasonable or not, as long as the answer.


    "The scope of damage will increase with the rise of the city. We must make a choice."


    Tony was not angry. He knew Steve and knew that it was Steve''s faith.


    "When the city flies so high, Kun fighters can''t transport so many people."


    Natasha said that she had just made a preliminary calculation of the number of people still staying here. There was too much time to fill up Kun fighters.


    "I hope Nick Frey''s rescue can be timely. Now it can only rely on an aerospace aircraft carrier."


    Steve said that the loading capacity of aerospace aircraft carrier can meet the current needs. Before departure, Nick Frey said that he would be a backup. Why hasn''t he come yet.


    "I''m glad you can think of me, but the s.h.i.e.l.d. is never late."


    Nick Frey''s voice came out of the communicator, a huge aerospace aircraft carrier rose out of the clouds, and the rescue of s.h.i.e.l.d. arrived.


    "Nick Frey, you''ve done a beautiful thing. Hurry up."


    Steve smiled. Even if he destroyed the city, those people would be safe.

 Chapter 300

    "This evaluation is not very good. Put in the lifeboat."


    Nick Frey said that at the same time, he ordered to launch lifeboats, and each ship was launched. Each ship can accommodate one or two hundred people. If you squeeze, there is no problem for 300 people. A total of four ships were launched, and there is no problem to pick up the survivors here.


    "Guys, cover the evacuation of the people in sokovia and don''t let aochuang hurt them."


    Steve said immediately, and let other Avengers be ready to receive the evacuation of the people.


    Seeing that a spaceship came to save them, the people of sokovia were quite excited. They all came out of their hiding places and ran to the cliff. Those lifeboats had launched a springboard to facilitate the up and down of the survivors.


    "Guys, I''m sorry to tell you that the next wave of attack has arrived."


    Eagle eye said in the communicator that the next wave of aochuang attack appeared, and some robots went to attack the aerospace aircraft carrier.


    "It''s time for the s.h.i.e.l.d. to show its hand."


    Nick Frey said.


    "Steel patriots out."


    Hill said that on the aerospace aircraft carrier, rod drove the steel patriot to rush out, several machine guns shot down five or six robots, and the anti-aircraft guns on the aerospace aircraft carrier also opened fire to attack those robots.


    After the pacifists arrived in the battlefield, they threw themselves into the battlefield. This time, there were five pacifists, led by the prototype, with four production machines. The four production machines were distributed in all directions of the city as a barrier to intercept robots, while the prototype entered the battlefield and used military skills to fight.


    "Hey, big man, are you conscious today?"


    When Wang Kai reached the city center, he saw Haoke raging here. Haoke had moved the neighborhood to the ground. Wang Kai came forward to say hello.


    "Roar!"


    When Hawke saw Wang Kai, he should have a deep impression on Wang Kai, because when Hawke was fighting, he deliberately hammered the robots at Wang Kai, and those robots turned into shells and hit Wang Kai.


    "I still have a grudge, but Dr. Benner forgives me. Hey, don''t screw it up. I can''t escape."


    Wang Kai smiled and dodged Haoke''s "stray bullet", but found that Haoke had a growing trend, so he could only dodge. Now is not the time to play with Haoke.


    When he came to the church, the machine was still running. Aochuang was coming from heaven. Looking at Wang Kai, Wang Kai felt that aochuang''s expression was quite complex, as if he didn''t want to see himself coming.


    "Zhenjin has eaten a lot recently. How can he grow so big?"


    Wang Kai looked at aochuang, who was nearly three meters away, and said in silence, are robots big enough to be powerful?


    "You are as boring as Tony. As long as I press this machine, your world will end. Even if your strength is amazing, what can you do to make you live alone in this world and make you feel lonely."


    Aochuang said that he knew he couldn''t deal with Wang Kai, but he only needed to destroy the world and achieve his goal. Wang Kai is a human and must have various conditions to survive, and he is a robot. He must survive to the end.


    "Then you can try and see if you are fast or I am fast. I think you can pray that your hand will not be broken by me before touching the machine."


    Wang Kai said disdainfully, if you let your hand touch the machine, I don''t have to mix it.


    "You can stop me, but can you stop my army? As long as one of my army can touch this machine, I will win."


    As soon as aochuang raised his hand, a large number of robots appeared around the church. Aochuang knew that he was not Wang Kai''s opponent, but if he bullied more than less, this was his strength.


    "Then try and see if you can succeed."


    Wang Kai disdained to say that so many miscellaneous soldiers are going to start mowing. The enemy is ashamed to take off his clothes!!


    "Then welcome the end of your world."


    As soon as aochuang waved, the robots rushed over.


    "Your doomsday has come. Disappear."


    Wang Kai came to aochuang with an arrow and hit aochuang with his fist. Aochuang didn''t have time to stop it, so he was hit out by Wang Kai in a circle.


    Aochuang''s new body made of Zhenjin is sunken by Wang Kai, but it is not serious. It is worthy of being made of Zhenjin.


    "My body will be sublimated, and you will rot. you can''t beat me."


    Aochuang found that he was not killed by Wang Kai, so he said proudly.


    "Give you some three colors and you''ll open a dyeing workshop. You can come and try again."


    Wang Kai said that just now he only used 60% strength, but the strength of Zhenjin is also recognized by Wang Kai. There are not many things that can accept his 60% strength, but Wang Kai can no longer attack aochuang. Those robots have surrounded. As aochuang said, as long as these robots encounter this machine, the world-class will be finished.


    "I will kill the Avengers one by one, and I will..."


    Aochuang saw Wang Kai''s dilemma. He was quite proud. He would not go near Wang Kai to find guilt. He provoked Wang Kai outside the church, but before he finished, he was hit by a hammer, and Thor fell in the position where aochuang stood just now.


    "Nice play, Thor. You should go to the professional baseball. It should be a home run."


    Wang Kai said to Thor as he broke the robot.


    "Hold on, I''ll help you."


    Seeing that Wang Kai was besieged, Tony immediately came in to help Wang Kai attack the robots who desperately wanted to start the machine.


    "Guys, if you''re finished, come here and guard the machine together. Aochuang is ready to start."


    Wang Kai said to everyone in the messenger.


    "Right away."


    Steve said that he looked around and saw that the rescue work was almost over. There were still one-third of the people who didn''t get on the lifeboat. The Divine Shield bureau could finish the rest by itself, and the Avengers should go and finish with altron.


    "I found a way. I need time, captain."


    Tony also came good news. On Friday, he finally figured out a way to destroy the land, but we must ensure the safety of those people.


    "Colonel rod, you take over the task of escorting the survivors. Everyone else goes to church. You can''t let aochuang start the machine."


    Steve issued an order. This is the final decisive battle. This land is flying high enough. Even if it falls now, it will destroy the whole Europe and half of Asia. Therefore, we must try our best to stop aochuang.

 Chapter 301

    Wang Kai and Thor kept stopping the robots from coming to start the machines in the church. Others also felt that the illusion fell from the air. Hawk jumped directly from a few blocks away and snorted at Wang Kai. Like mules and horses, Mindy yelled and rushed over. She looked excited and seemed to have a good time, Soon silver Pietro arrived here with the Scarlet Witch in his arms. They immediately threw themselves into the battle. Tony fired two missiles and blew up a piece of robot, which also fell down. The pacifist prototype flew over with an external propeller, pushed his palm forward, and two transparent bubbles flew out. They fell in the middle of the robot and exploded, Blow up nearby robots to pieces.


    As for Steve, eagle eye and Natasha, they can only find a means of transportation to come here from the edge of the city. They don''t have so many convenient means.


    "Avengers, it''s touching that you finally get together. I hope your closing song is also wonderful."


    Austria Chuang flew back again and looked at the Avengers gathered in the church. Since his birth, he took destroying the Avengers as the goal of the first three in the sequence. Now he is face to face with the Avengers again. Austria Chuang can''t say whether he is excited or excited.


    "Tony, how did this guy learn so much from you? He has no ability at all. He has a lot of ability to talk big."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that aochuang likes to talk big.


    "I can only say that my appeal is too strong. Are you right, aochuang?"


    Tony said to aochuang that he couldn''t understand this. Obviously aochuang hated it so much that he didn''t like to imitate himself so much.


    "Ha, aochuang, you can never get rid of stark. You don''t have much ability. Your robot has been destroyed by us. What else can you do?"


    Thor smashed the last robot still crawling into discus with a hammer, and then roared at altron.


    With a wave of his hand, in the far ruins of buildings, robots like an army of ants poured in, and there were thousands of robots.


    "Thor, you''re a crow''s mouth."


    Tony said to Thor, it''s really a hard battle.


    "That''s what I can do."


    Aochuang said proudly that after he saw Wang Kai intervene, he increased the production of robots, which is several times more than the robots in the film.


    "OK, Wang Kai dealt with aochuang, and the others tried their best to guard the rig until everyone evacuated."


    Steve immediately made a deployment and asked the most powerful Wang Kai to deal with aochuang. Others tried their best to guard the rig, prevent the robot from starting the rig and let the whole city fall.


    "Aochuang left it to me. Hi, Xiaoao, we can finally talk alone. Do you miss me?"


    Wang Kai flew out slowly and stood opposite aochuang in the air.


    "You can''t protect human beings forever. Human beings have enjoyed comfort for too long and have lost their enterprising spirit. It''s a matter of time before they die."


    Aochuang said that he knew that this was his last chance. If he failed again this time and wanted to destroy mankind, the probability would be close to zero.


    "It''s not your turn to be God. When your last words are finished, you can die."


    Wang Kai said, and then raised his hand with a Qigong bullet.


    Aochuang hit back at Wang Kai with a palm gun and gave orders to all robots to attack the church. Be sure to start the drill.


    Below, robots like the tide rush to the church, like the army of zombies in the zombie war. If aochuang makes some makeup for these robots, it is absolutely no problem to shoot a zombie film.


    The Avengers are also eager to destroy the last robot army. The pacifist prototype opens its mouth and emits a red light from its mouth. With a little swing, the robots swept by the red light become fireworks and explosions.


    Tony looked at the pacifist and was very speechless. The combat effectiveness of this thing is much stronger than his own Iron Army. If equipped with artificial intelligence, he will be able to protect the peace of the earth.


    Other Avengers haven''t seen pacifists. They were stunned by the pacifist''s sweeping attack. They didn''t expect that the battle could come like this. If Wang Kai brought more pacifists, wouldn''t he be able to sweep away.


    After launching a strike, the pacifist prototype closed its mouth. Such an attack is a CD for a period of time. If it is just fired one by one like a gun, it can last a little longer, but the effect is definitely not as effective as the one just now. The laser swept away and destroyed a small sector of robots, Two or three hundred robots have been scrapped.


    Seeing the pacifist so awesome, Torre lifted the hammer and pushed forward. The hammer was all electric, and a bunch of electric snakes fell into the swarm of robots. The electric snake fell into the same boat as the fish. The cheerful robot was made of metal, and the conductivity was not too good. The snake jumped in the middle of the robot. It''s so dense that people can''t look directly at it. A large number of robots seem to be crazy. They twitch and fall down, and the parts inside their bodies burn into a ball. Almost like pacifists, a large number of robots have been scrapped, and one or two hundred have been killed.


    "Great, great, I''ll come too."


    Mindy clapped her hands and said, and then shook her fist, the muscles on her arms bulged, but fortunately, it was not so exaggerated, and the lines were quite beautiful.


    Then Mindy beat forward out of thin air. A huge sound barrier appeared in front of Mindy''s fist. The robots in front of Mindy fell to the ground one after another. There was even a pattern of shock wave on the ground. Unfortunately, Mindy was barehanded after all. This fist only broke dozens of robot people.


    It''s good to destroy the robot with Qi in the air. Except Wang Kai, others can''t do this. Lvpang may be able, but you need to raise the anger value to a high level, just like when fighting with Wang Kai that day. You can hit things in the air a little higher.


    Wang Kai has seen Mingdi''s move. He is speechless. I hope Mingdi will not develop into a full-time hunter, a two-star gem Hunter like Bi Siji. She is usually a lovely Lori. When fighting, she will become a muscle woman who can shine and blind. Mingdi is still normal and more beautiful.


    In addition to these brilliant performances, the rest is illusion. The psychic gem on the head of illusion is a cheating device. It can actually emit a laser to attack like pacifists, and the energy seems to be more abundant than pacifists. There is no way. Pacifists are man-made, and psychic gems are rare treasures in the universe. The two cannot be compared.

 Chapter 302

    Wang Kai regretted that he should have left the cosmic cube and took the space gems inside as his own, and then asked Helen Zhao to get Athena a body like illusion. At that time, Athena would not be afraid of artificial intelligence such as aochuang. Unfortunately, the cosmic cube was brought back to Asgard by Thor and put into the treasure house.


    The remaining gemstones are not easy to get. The stone of reality has been sent to the universe collector. I don''t know whether the stone of power has been found by the star Lord, whether it has been sent to the safe of shandar star, and there is a stone of time. It should be in the group of mages. Do you want to take it back, but the group of mages are not simple and have to fight, You may not be able to take advantage of it.


    Another soul stone is still floating outside. See if you have a chance. Anyway, when you cross, marvel series has not seen the whereabouts of the soul stone. It seems that you have to wait slowly.


    Captain Steve of the United States, their fighting is very regular. They just destroy those robots one by one. After all, their ability is limited. Steve can only hit with a shield and a fist. This efficiency is not as good as your gun.


    Natasha was carrying an iron bar she didn''t know where to find. Her electric rod had been scrapped in the previous fight. She also had a small pistol, but the ammunition was limited and couldn''t play much role. Her combat effectiveness was not as good as Steve.


    Eagle eye''s bow and arrow doesn''t have much space to play under such a dense attack. It''s difficult for him to pull and shoot so hard. It also comforts Tony that the portable bow and arrow designed for him is like a large box of mobile phone. As long as you press it, ten retractable bows and arrows can be extended. As long as you open it, it will be shaped and won''t shrink back. Without this design, Eagle eye has run out of ammunition and food.


    Lvpang is like a beast. He punches, kicks, tears and bites. He uses all the means he can use. He enjoys himself among those robots. Around him, none of the robots on the ground can remain intact. They are scattered and even full of tooth marks.


    Fast silver Pietro still uses his speed to smash those robots. Wang Kai feels that he should also get a shield like Steve to keep the streamline without affecting the speed. In this way, he will not hurt himself and save power.


    The Scarlet Witch Wanda made perfect use of her power to tear up those robots. I really don''t know how long her energy can last.


    "It seems that your robot is vulnerable. It''s fantastic to want to replace human beings with these iron shells."


    Wang Kai punched aochuang one by one, but also tortured aochuang mentally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Altron''s muzzle gun has lost its function. It''s best to give full play to the muzzle gun. The time to give full play to its power is when it occupies an advantage. At that time, it can perfectly attack the opponent. Now it''s obvious that it''s down to the wind, and its robots are a little vulnerable in front of the Avengers.


    Altron is also very helpless. The robots produced in large quantities must be very modular, but they can''t be too complex. Therefore, each robot will be simplified as much as possible. A considerable number of robots have no flight ability, and even many robots have no long-range attack ability. Only in this way can we use the least materials to produce the most robots, Those robots with flying ability and long-range attack ability belong to the elite of the robot army.


    "Altron, don''t you know how to say? Go on, destroy mankind? First ask me if I agree."


    Wang Kai''s figure flashed continuously around aochuang, as if Wang Kai had many separate bodies. Every time he flashed, aochuang was attacked, and there would be a depression on his body, with parts splashing and electric flowers flashing, so that aochuang had no way to fight back.


    "You, damn it!"


    Altron''s eyes have turned red. It seems that altron''s way to express his emotions is the color of his eyes. After all, it is still a steel frame, not a real human.


    "I''m waiting for you. Come on, you can kill me, Leidun qianniao!!"


    Wang Kai approached aochuang again, with a ball of lightning in his hand, and then hit aochuang heavily. The current immediately spread on aochuang''s body.


    "You... Hugh... Want to... Kill... Me..."


    Altron''s voice was a little intermittent, and his voice trembled a little.


    However, aochuang is a big boss after all. He is strong enough. After receiving Wang Kai''s short-range electric shock, there is nothing wrong. Although his body will emit electricity, there is no problem in fighting.


    Wang Kai retreated continuously to avoid aochuang''s counterattack. Aochuang''s fingers are like laser guns. Each finger can release a laser. Several lasers are combined to form a dense network to envelop Wang Kai.


    "The 39 round gate fan that binds the road."


    Wang Kai quickly released a ghost path, and a circular shield composed of spiritual power appeared in front of him. To deal with aochuang, there was no need to bind the path at a high level, and the round gate fan was enough to resist aochuang''s laser.


    "You are mysterious and have many means. If humans are like you, there is absolutely no threat to the existence of the earth in the universe."


    Aochuang looked at Wang Kai''s attack and said helplessly.


    If human beings are like Wang Kai, I''m afraid they won''t appear. Unfortunately, more human beings are still selfish and content with the status quo. They are designed to protect the earth. Species like human beings are no longer qualified to manage the earth.


    "There are many things you don''t know about the earth. Don''t think the earth is so easy to bully. When other races in the universe invade the earth, you will know how many hidden forces human beings have. Unfortunately, you can''t see that day, Leidun ¡¤ double leiche."


    Wang Kai disdained to say that human beings are the most perfect life evolved by the earth for thousands of years. Their creativity and potential are unmatched by other species. So many superheroes have proved everything, not to mention the mutants who are controversial every day, the aliens hiding in the afterlife and the moon, and the mages guarding the earth, Sometimes the super powers who can evolve from time to time, no matter which race in the universe wants to conquer the earth, will bite off their teeth.


    Altron was only made by Tony, and the information he got was only obtained from the Internet. Since it appeared, altron has been busy destroying the world. How can he have a good understanding of the world? There are too many things he doesn''t know, so altron will have more power to deal with him in the future even if he escaped.

 Chapter 303

    Leiche is an advanced version of qianniao. Double leiche is attacking with both hands at the same time. After Wang Kai hit his fists on aochuang''s ribs, aochuang felt the pleasure of electric shock again. Wang Kai thought this move should be named: Professor Yang''s love.


    Aochuang has been attacked by Wang Kai continuously. His body has long been worn out. He has the idea of running away. Some robots below immediately take off and fly away to other places. He wants to escape. As long as he can escape from a robot, he can survive.


    Thousands of robots flew out of the city. The Avengers immediately found that aochuang wanted to escape, which was not good.


    "Aochuang is about to escape, Tony and visionary. Go and intercept it. Others will seize the time to destroy the remaining robots."


    Steve immediately said that not many of them could fly. Although Thor could fly, it could only be used to get on the way. He had no ability to fight in the air.


    "Oh, hoo, it seems that you have forgotten the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., steel patriot. Give aochuang some color to see. Kun fighters take off and intercept all robots."


    Nick Frey''s voice was inserted into the channel, and he was quite proud, but the s.h.i.e.l.d. did have something to be proud of.


    As soon as Nick Frey finished, more than a dozen Kun fighters took off from the aerospace aircraft carrier, and the missiles, machines and guns went into battle together. Those robots that had just left the city were beaten to pieces. The steel patriots also said cheap words and flew over to destroy those robots.


    Tony and visionary, two fighting forces capable of flying operations, left the church to help prevent the escape of robots. Pacifists in four directions of the city had long been there to intercept robots escaping from four directions.


    Aochuang''s true self has always been entangled by Wang Kai and cannot escape. Aochuang knows that as long as he wants to escape, he will give Wang Kai time to release stronger attacks. Only by constantly attacking Wang Kai can his attacks not be improved too much and he will not be killed by one blow.


    There are not many robots left in aochuang. Two thirds of the robots have been eliminated, and the rest is only a matter of time. The momentum does not need to be eliminated. It only needs to evacuate all the people in sokovia and destroy the city.


    "Frey, are all the civilians evacuated? This has risen high enough to destroy the city."


    Steve asked. He had felt the air thinning, which proved that the city had risen to a high position. As long as it fell, the world would be destroyed.


    "The last batch is evacuating and will be over soon."


    Nick Frey said the good news was that the civilians would be evacuated soon and the city could be destroyed.


    "Wang Kai, seize the time to destroy aochuang, and then destroy the city."


    Steve also said.


    "No problem, solve it right away."


    Wang Kai looked at the dilapidated aochuang. It was time to give him an end.


    Aochuang seems to realize that his doomsday is coming. He no longer waits and runs away. He wants to fight for the last chance of life. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Wang Kai has taken out the soul chopping knife. This is the first time that soul chopping knife competes with Zhenjin. We need to see who is stronger.


    "Atomic chopping ¡¤ air shaking."


    Wang Kai drew a knife against aochuang''s back. The blade seemed to tear the space. There was a long crack in front of Wang Kai, as if the mirror had been broken.


    Altron didn''t have time to say his last words or make the final resistance. It began with his feet and split into powder. This speed was so slow in altron''s eyes, but so fast in Steve''s eyes. The theory of relativity has been perfectly demonstrated at the moment.


    Altron turned into powder from his feet to his head, scattered in the air and completely disappeared. Although he may still be hidden in the participating robots, he will be destroyed with the city.


    "You all go to Nick Frey and I''ll stay here to protect the rig."


    Wang Kaifei went back to the church and told them that now the Avengers have evacuated. Many of them can''t fly. If the city is destroyed, they can''t live.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Steve said that with Wang Kai''s combat power, even if those robots go together, they can''t break through Wang Kai''s defense line.


    "Master, come on."


    Mingdi said to Wang Kai with sweat on her head that it was great for her to play so happily for the first time. So many robots let herself attack at will.


    "I see. Just remember what I told you before."


    Wang Kai left the pacifist prototype to defend the drilling rig with himself, and the others evacuated immediately. Since they can live, why should they be buried with the city.


    As for Wang Kai''s explanation to Mingdi, Mingdi was asked to protect Pietro, otherwise Pietro died, and the deadline was the end of the matter. Mingdi didn''t ask Wang Kai why. Since Master said it, he did it. Therefore, Mingdi never left Pietro too far during the battle, just to save Pietro when Pietro was in danger, But fortunately, Pietro was fast enough and the danger never appeared.


    The Avengers are in the center of the city. There is still a distance to evacuate to the aerospace aircraft carrier. This distance has been frantically blocked by the robot people. Altron is hidden among these robots. Since he can''t destroy humans, he has completed the original goal, destroy the avenger and destroy the avenger. It is also a successful goal.


    "Tony, what happened to the escaped robots."


    Steve realized that these people were blocked because altron was playing tricks. Although altron''s body was destroyed, he still existed with these robots.


    "It has been cleaned up and is still defending against the remaining robots that may appear."


    Tony cruised around the whole city. He was wary of altron hiding a flying robot or two. When he escaped accidentally, he would be in trouble.


    "Well, after we evacuate, destroy the city."


    Steve said, pulling off the head of an incoming robot.


    "No problem, Kay, are you in church? Cooperate with me later."


    Tony flew to the bottom of the city and began his plan.


    "Yes, you''ll be ready."


    Wang Kai cuts off a large area of robots and buildings in front of him and becomes fragments. Wang Kai defends here without even moving his feet.


    The pacifist prototype is behind Wang Kai and defends the other side of the drilling rig. Wang Kai and the pacifist prototype are like mountains that two robots can never cross. Wang Kai will not make the mistake of the Scarlet Witch. Leave here and let the robot lift and start the machine.

 Chapter 304

    Altron also knew that he might not be able to start the machine, so he transferred most of his troops to attack Steve and try to keep the avenger.


    Steve, eagle eye and Natasha have all been injured, and their combat effectiveness has decreased sharply. If Mindy and they hadn''t protected Steve and them, I''m afraid Steve and they would really be submerged by these locust like robots.


    "Steel patriots came to report."


    A coquettish voice sounded in the air. Colonel rod drove the steel patriot and killed here with two Kun fighters.


    The guns of steel patriots and Kun fighters immediately cleared some of the robots that stopped Steve, but the vacancy was soon filled by other robots.


    "Captain, you get on the fighter first."


    Several ropes were dropped from the Kun fighter, allowing Steve, eagle eye and Natasha to leave first. Others are fully capable of breaking through the obstacles of these robots.


    Steve three people didn''t talk nonsense. They grabbed the rope and were lifted into the air. Some robots wanted to stop them. As a result, rod''s machine guns found them and counted them one by one.


    After the three of Steve left, the rest were easy to do. Hawk roared and began to run. Like a heavy tank, he smashed all the robots in front into pieces. Pitro followed with Wanda in his arms. Only Mindy fought very casually and followed at the end.


    Ao Chuang, hiding in the robot army, wants to tear those people to pieces. During this time, he has fully realized the feeling of human anger. Unexpectedly, it is such a feeling to have feelings.


    Altron wants to destroy the avenger, but he has no strength to achieve this goal. Unexpectedly, he can''t even see the simplest goal. Altron howls loudly. All robots, like altron, roar up to the sky, and the momentum is very strong.


    "Altron is becoming more and more human. Tony, you''ve got a wonderful thing."


    Wang Kai looked at the robots that stopped attacking and began to roar.


    "Unfortunately, there was a mistake in the program. It''s worthless. I''m ready. You''ll destroy the rig when you hear our order."


    Tony is also very sorry. Altron originally wanted to protect human beings, but there was a deviation in his understanding. He regarded the destruction of human beings as the best way to protect the earth.


    "No problem."


    Wang Kai said.


    Mindy, they have all retreated to the aerospace aircraft carrier. Kun fighters keep cruising around to prevent aochuang from escaping. Steve, they also stand on the deck and watch the destruction of the city.


    "Right now!!"


    Tony aimed at the bottom of the drill and used the energy gun in his chest to maximize the energy output, so that the whole drill bit flashed an electric light, and the arc spread on the drill bit doped with vibrating gold.


    "Come on, shake the fruit ¡¤ thousand bird gun hammer."


    Wang Kai clenched his fists, braved the lightning, and smashed at the top of the drilling rig. The powerful force produced a shock wave and completely destroyed the whole church.


    The whole city also released a huge shock wave due to the explosion of energy, tearing this large piece of land to pieces. All buildings were torn to pieces by the shock wave, and the huge rocks could not resist the power of the shock wave and turned into rubble. Those remaining robots were also torn to pieces by the shock wave, and no robot was spared, Aochuang also lost its last glory in the last brilliant fireworks.


    The aerospace aircraft carrier has been evacuated for a long time. Even so, the shock wave still makes the Avengers standing on the deck unable to open their eyes. The strong wind blows their hair disorderly. They see the sudden expansion of the huge city with their own eyes, as if it was driven by chemical fertilizer. Then a larger circle of smoke appears, which makes the city bigger again, and then the city decomposes into a huge cloud of smoke, They began to fall. It was so spectacular that they couldn''t forget it.


    Mindy even took out her mobile phone, aimed at the city and took a complete picture of the city explosion. If it can be transmitted to the Internet, it will certainly make a lot of clicks. Unfortunately, this kind of thing can not be made public. Even if it is made public, it can not be fully made public. Otherwise, everyone in the world knows that they have just turned around from the gate of hell, and turbulence is absolutely inevitable.


    Seeing that the city began to fall, everyone felt all kinds of feelings. They didn''t know whether to celebrate or rejoice. This disaster could have been avoided, and the facts said by aochuang also touched people''s hearts. Human beings have indeed begun to be lazy, a little unwilling to forge ahead and blocked their own footsteps.


    Soon, we saw three flying figures from the falling smoke. The hearts we had been holding were put down. Wang Kai and Tony were safe. As for the pacifist prototype, they ignored it. They always regarded the pacifist as a robot. If they knew that the pacifist prototype was transformed by people, I don''t know if they will ignore him like this.


    The other four pacifists are still wandering around, so as not to let aochuang escape. As long as one survives, it is the failure of the avenger.


    "Master, you are great."


    Back to the space carrier, Mindy yelled.


    "It''s me. It''s my idea."


    Tony was quite unconvinced. He finally figured out a way to destroy the city. As a result, Mingdi counted the credit on Wang Kai.


    "Hum, even if you can''t think of a way, Shifu can destroy this city. Shifu''s turtle sect Qigong can destroy mountains and even small satellites in the future."


    Mingdi disdained to say that if those people hadn''t evacuated, Wang Kai''s turtle Qigong could destroy the city.


    Mingdi''s words surprised others. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai hasn''t given full play to destroying small satellites. They don''t think Mingdi is talking about artificial satellites. I''m afraid they are satellites like the moon. After that, Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness alone is comparable to that of a country. Who provoked Wang Kai, As long as Wang Kai puts a turtle style Qigong Mingdi said to that country in the air, that country will not be equivalent to being hit by a nuclear attack.


    Nick Frey raised Wang Kai''s assessment again in his mind. Now Wang Kai''s assessment is infinitely high in Nick Frey''s mind, but Nick Frey still doesn''t know where Wang Kai''s limit is. As for the conflict between eagle eye and Wang Kai, Nick Frey, who had already made a decision, has strengthened his decision, even if Wang Kai killed eagle eye in front of him, I won''t complain. Compared with Wang Kai with strong combat power, my confidants can also be sacrificed.

 Chapter 305

    "Everybody go in. It''s windy outside. Just give it to the Divine Shield Bureau here."


    Nick Frey told everyone that in this high altitude, only those who have undergone certain physical strengthening can stand outside without any facilities, while the ordinary staff of the Divine Shield bureau work outside with oxygen masks.


    Several more Kun fighters took off from the aerospace aircraft carrier to cruise. We can''t rest assured until all the dust has settled, otherwise the shadow of aochuang can''t be dissipated.


    Back on the bridge, doctors came to heal everyone immediately, especially Steve, Natasha and eagle eye. They had several cuts on their bodies, their blood stained their clothes, and others had more or less injuries, but they all failed. Mindy was clean, and her defense was already very strong. The "firmness" of her mind could make Mindy resist the attack of sniper guns, The aggressive "flow" can also make Mindy''s fist reach the level of shell. Wang Kai has always made Mindy keep in touch with the conversion of "flow" and "firmness", so that she can attack and defend freely in battle.


    Wang Kai also has no wounds. Wang Kai has more means and stronger strength than Mindy. Naturally, he can''t be injured, so he is light and light, which makes others depressed.


    "Aochuang has been solved. The next thing is the aftermath. The World Council and I have unified our caliber. Aochuang was developed by Hydra and has nothing to do with Tony."


    In the conference room, Nick Frey said that this matter has a great impact. We must find a scapegoat. Then the dead Baron Strack is the best candidate to carry the pot.


    No one objected to Nick Frey''s proposal. Even Wanda and Pietro, who hated Tony deeply before, didn''t speak. Wanda, in particular, was most unjustifiable, because the emergence of aochuang had a lot to do with her. If she hadn''t hypnotized Tony and let Tony see the illusion, Tony might not be so obsessed with creating artificial intelligence, The disaster that destroyed his hometown was triggered by Wanda.


    The two outsiders have no opinion, and the Avengers have no opinion. Anyway, the matter is over. Tony can''t fall into verbal and written criticism again. This time, Tony has learned enough lessons.


    "We have no opinion. Let''s just let it go."


    Steve said it was best to set the tone like this.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to end. The problem of aochuang has been solved, but the matter of sokovia is not so easy to solve. This time, the World Council has a great opinion on the avenger."


    Nick Frey said that being able to pick Tony out is the result of his best bargaining. Other things are not so easy to solve.


    "Is the World Council going to meddle in the avenger?"


    Natasha suddenly thought of Wang Kai''s refusal to Steve when she was in stark building. Did Wang Kai expect this day to come?


    "Very likely."


    Nick Frey said that since the last post-war in Manhattan, the World Council has been eyeing the avenger alliance and wants to intervene. However, the Avengers were the image of the Savior last time. The World Council has no way to intervene, but this time is different.


    Steve''s face became very ugly. If the avenger alliance could be independent of the Divine Shield Bureau, it would have great autonomy. If it was interfered by the World Council, it would be no different from other bureaucrats. No wonder Wang Kai rejected himself at the beginning. It turned out that he had expected this day.


    "Avengers should not be restricted."


    Steve said he couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Now it''s just a preliminary discussion. I''ll try my best to help you fight for authority, but you should also be prepared. Governments around the world will not allow you to go to their countries for criminal punishment at will."


    Nick Frey said that he was mentally prepared. He knew the idea of the World Council well that the avenger needed some restraint.


    After listening to Nick Frey, the Avengers were deep in thought. They were considering whether it was good or bad to be involved by the government. Everyone had different ideas.


    Wang Kai and Mindy don''t have such trouble. They just take out the game console to play online. It''s a matter of time before the Avengers are restrained. Although they are fighting crime, no country hopes that a group of powerful guys will suddenly come to their country to do so. It''s too disrespectful to the master, as if there are mice in your family, The next door neighbor suddenly breaks in to help you catch mice, and you happen to be having happy with your wife or girlfriend, or a single dog. No one will like that feeling, including exposure maniacs.


    "Sir, I want to resign. I want to resign from the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Suddenly Natasha said, which surprised everyone else, but Nick Frey was not so surprised, because Natasha had resigned once last time, and this time was nothing new.


    "Let''s go back and talk about this."


    Nick Frey still doesn''t want to let Natasha leave. After all, Natasha is her own capable man. Although she is also one of the Avengers, she belongs to the Divine Shield Bureau and usually works for the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "Sir, I want to say it here. I want to resign. Hydra has been eliminated and aochuang has been eliminated. I think I have done a lot and need a rest."


    Natasha said that now the main enemies have been eliminated, and Nick Frey can''t find any job for himself for a while. Now it''s most appropriate to resign.


    "I can grant you a holiday first and let you have a rest."


    Nick Frey found a reason to say that he didn''t want Natasha to resign directly.


    "No, sir, I already want it. I want to live freely in the future."


    Natasha just wants to resign. If she can''t make it clear after today, I''m afraid it''s not easy to want to resign again.


    "Do you have to resign? What else can you do when you leave the s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    Nick Frey was a little unhappy. There was a smell of threat in his voice. If there were no others present, he would be more direct.


    "I said, Frey, you''re not a gang organization. How can you restrict personal freedom? This is not what a government organization should do. Natasha is ready to work for Embraer company. You don''t have to worry that she won''t have food in the future. The treatment of Embraer company is still good. If other people want to come, I''m also welcome."


    Wang Kai opened his mouth. Although he was drunk that day, Wang Kai remembered what he said. Although he was a bit drunk, Wang Kai was not a person who didn''t admit it. He agreed to support Natasha to the end.

 Chapter 306

    Nick Frey sat up straight. He thought he was targeting Natasha, but he didn''t think there was a big cow behind Natasha, and he couldn''t provoke it himself.


    "Since Mr. Wang Kai said, I won''t stop him. When you return to the Divine Shield Bureau, I''ll go through the resignation procedures for you. I hope you can have a happy life in your new post."


    Nick Frey was silent for a moment, and then said to Natasha that Natasha must not stay. Instead of continuing to block and offend Wang Kai and Natasha, he might as well hurry up and sell his personal feelings to Wang Kai. It''s easy to deal with Wang Kai in the future. Besides, he and Natasha don''t have any spears and shields. There is also a channel to contact Wang Kai in the future.


    "Thank you."


    Natasha said, thanks to Nick Frey and Wang Kai.


    Unexpectedly, Natasha resigned and joined Wang Kai''s company. Everyone present was a little stunned. What''s the situation? Wang Kai dug Nick Frey''s corner face to face, and Nick Frey agreed. Nick Frey was really oppressed.


    Eagle eye is the most oppressed and unhappy of all people. He and Natasha have always been Nick Frey''s thugs. Because their backgrounds are not very clean, eagle eye always feels that she has a partner, but Natasha suddenly resigned and Nick Frey agreed. Isn''t he alone after that.


    "Romanov, the avenger?"


    Steve asked. Natasha resigned from the s.h.i.e.l.d. what about the avenger?


    "I also intend to quit the avenger. My strength is too weak to help the avenger. I need to precipitate for a period of time to increase my strength. If necessary in the future, as long as my boss doesn''t object, I will certainly help. Boss, will you object?"


    After Natasha resigned, she was in a good mood. As for the avenger, Natasha also decided to quit. The battle with aochuang made her feel that she was too weak. After following Wang Kai, she could learn more. Natasha believed that Wang Kai would be satisfied with her surrender this time.


    "I won''t restrict the personal freedom of my employees. Don''t worry. You can do whatever you want as long as you ask for leave."


    Wang Kai said, anyway, she doesn''t go by herself. When Mingdi becomes an adult, she won''t interfere with what she wants to do.


    "Thank you, Wanda and Pietro. What are your plans in the future? Are you willing to join the avenger alliance and contribute to the protection of mankind?"


    Steve said to Wang Kai, then to the Scarlet Witch Wanda and fast silver Pietro.


    "Do you have a salary? Do you provide housing?"


    Said Pietro, a little joking.


    "Both."


    Steve said with certainty.


    "Well, let''s join."


    Pietro said without hesitation that this was something he had discussed with Wanda. Since they did what they missed, use their own strength to make up for it.


    "Welcome to join us."


    Steve said happily that although Natasha left and joined two more, it was good news.


    The successive changes made everyone forget that the World Council was going to intervene in the avenger alliance. Everyone began to talk easily. Nick Frey called Natasha away and said that he was going through some procedures. When he returned to the Divine Shield Bureau, he only needed Natasha''s signature.


    Wang Kai doesn''t worry about Nick Frey''s going back on Natasha or house arrest. Wang Kai believes Nick Frey won''t have so much courage unless he plans to tear his face with himself.


    Indeed, Nick Frey didn''t have the courage to go back. He called Natasha away and just wanted to win Natasha over. Even if he couldn''t make Natasha his insider, he also wanted to make Natasha a the connecting pipe between himself and Wang Kai.


    Natasha is a smart woman. Now that she has decided, she won''t go back on her word. Nick Frey wants to be her insider. Natasha refuses without thinking about it. She doesn''t want to pick up sesame and lose watermelon. Wang Kai is now her biggest backstage. As long as she takes refuge in Wang Kai, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. How can she betray Wang Kai, Besides, Nick Frey didn''t force himself to be an insider. Seeing how gently he said, he knew that Nick Frey was afraid of Wang Kai.


    Seeing Natasha''s refusal, Nick Frey was also very helpless. Why did he use the beauty trick at the beginning? As a result, the meat steamed stuffed bun big dog never came back and let such a capable man get in, while another capable man actually made such a quarrel with Wang Kai. He didn''t know which day he would be killed by Wang Kai. Wang Kai is really his nemesis.


    Since Natasha can''t be turned into an insider, try to be nice to Natasha. Anyway, everyone''s cooperation was still very happy in the past and won''t be red in the future. As long as you keep in touch, it will always be useful one day.


    With a stroke of his pen, Nick Frey gave Natasha a considerable salary. As a reward for Natasha''s contribution to the Divine Shield Bureau, Natasha was not polite. She had lived and died for the Divine Shield Bureau for so long. This money was completely reasonable. There was no reason to refuse. She just didn''t know how much salary Tao Wang Kai would give herself.


    The aegis aircraft carrier flew to the Mediterranean and landed in the water, and then informed the navies of nearby countries to pick up these refugees in sokovia. As for the follow-up, the United Nations will be responsible. It is completely scrapped, and it is impossible to rebuild on the original site. It can only be rearranged.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, are your pacifists also the products of ambrera?"


    Nick Frey asked Wang Kai before he left.


    "No, that''s the internal security system of ambrera company. It won''t be sold."


    Wang Kai directly blocked Nick Frey''s follow-up questions, which made Nick Frey choke.


    Nick Frey saw the battle of pacifists on the aerospace aircraft carrier. Dealing with those robots was like chopping melons and vegetables. Whether it was boxing and foot Kung Fu or the laser gun in his mouth, it was so perfect. At that time, Nick Frey considered that if a group of pacifists were introduced to the Divine Shield Bureau, the combat effectiveness of the Divine Shield Bureau would be greatly improved, In the future, more tasks do not need the Avengers to go out, and the Divine Shield bureau can solve them by itself.


    But now Wang Kai''s word is the internal system, and Nick Frey has nothing to say. He can''t force others to sell the internal system. If people have a lot of thoughts, they will certainly think that they have any plot. Do they want to invade after they have studied the internal system of others? If it''s an ordinary small company, Nick Frey absolutely directly oppresses people with power, But facing Wang Kai, it''s not easy to use power to oppress people.

 Chapter 307

    "Ambrera is really strong. No one can break through such a powerful security system."


    Nick Frey can only change the topic and look back to see if there is anything good in Tony. Tony''s iron Legion was very good before. Although there was an Austrian innovation, it was just an accident.


    After chatting with Nick Frey, Wang Kai is ready to leave and go back to New York with the Avengers. He can just go back by Kun fighter. The pacifists have flown back to the ranch in Maine by themselves.


    On the way back, everyone was in a good mood, talking and laughing. Tony proposed to hold another celebration party, which was suppressed by everyone. There was an aochuang in the last celebration party. This time, if there was another moth, no one could stand it.


    Tony didn''t insist. After a big battle, it''s time to have a good rest. In New York, Natasha went to the three wing headquarters in Washington. Wang Kai and Mindy will meet in Maine. Steve took the Avengers to the Avenger''s base. Tony and Benner stayed in stark building. They went their separate ways and went back to their homes to find their mothers.


    Back to the ranch in Maine, Daisy is waiting for Wang Kai at home. Since the emergence of altron, Daisy has been asking for leave and can maintain Athena''s system at any time to prevent Athena from being captured by altron.


    "Daisy, we''re back."


    When she got home, Mingdi saw Daisy and rushed over. Although she had an impact, Daisy, who had been injected with fortified serum, could still catch Mingdi.


    "Aochuang is finished?"


    Daisy asked when she saw Wang Kai and Mindy.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Wang Kai nodded. After the city fell, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., Tony, hallucinations and pacifists conducted a carpet investigation nearby to find any possible robots. They really found one or two robots that were broken before sokovia took off. They stayed on the land because of the lack of parts, After being found, it was destroyed on the spot.


    "Yeah, that''s great. I can finally relax. Tell me what''s going on!"


    Daisy said that during this time, she was always paying attention to Athena''s actions. Some attacks from the Internet were intercepted by her and Athena together. Especially once again, she was short of the last firewall. The other party could break Athena''s defense and touch Athena''s core. Fortunately, unknown forces helped to block it at the last moment.


    "Well, it''s really rough enough. I''ll tell you. You prepare snacks and tea to listen to the story."


    Wang Kai smiled and happened to tell Daisy about visions to make Daisy happy.


    Daisy and Mindy immediately cheered and went to prepare snacks. Popcorn is essential, as well as snacks. Daisy and Mindy and Wang Kai have loved the melon and fruit snacks they eat when drinking tea in China for a long time, and melon seeds are essential. Other preserved meat and fruit are purchased from China every month.


    Soon the tea table was filled with snack plates. Daisy also got Wang Kai a cup of Tieguanyin. She knew that Wang Kai liked this drink best.


    When she was ready, Daisy sat down in front of Wang Kai and listened to the story like a good baby. Wang Kai started with the elimination of Hydra, then the Maximov brothers and sisters, and then how Tony was hypnotized and made himself paranoid. How did Tony use Rocky''s scepter to develop aochuang, aochuang''s plan to destroy mankind, and the battle in South Korea, The birth of illusion, until the last battle of sokovia.


    Daisy listened attentively. Even Mindy, who was personally involved, listened with interest. Mindy didn''t pay attention to so many things when fighting. She only remembered that it was cool and happy to go out this time. She didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful place.


    Wang kailian drank two cups of tea before he finished the story. Daisy and Mindy still had more to say. It was wonderful. Daisy knew for the first time that she had turned around at the gate of hell. If the city fell from the sky, human beings and other species on earth would definitely die.


    "Honey, can our Athena become an illusion?"


    When Daisy knew the existence of illusion, she had some ideas. If Athena could show it, it would be great.


    "It''s unlikely. Although we have Zhenjin, I can also contact Dr. Helen Zhao to make her a new cradle of life and we can build a new body. However, the core of illusion is the stone of the soul, which is the most powerful treasure in the universe. It is the stone of the soul that gives new life to illusion. Without such a similar treasure, it is even to create a new body for Athena Body, it''s just a simple and rough body. Athena won''t have all kinds of abilities possessed by illusion. Do you still insist on your idea? "


    Wang Kai told Daisy that so far, illusion can not be copied because infinite gemstones are not in Wang Kai''s hands. If you build Athena''s body, you can only build a simple body. Athena won''t have the abilities of illusion, such as flight, change, light shock and so on, It''s better to create a robot for Athena and connect Athena''s program.


    "So it is, isn''t it possible for Athena to exist as an illusion?"


    After listening to Wang Kai''s explanation, Daisy was a little sorry that she couldn''t revive Athena.


    "There is still a chance. There are six infinite gemstones. Now we have only used one, and there are still five. We still have a chance."


    Wang Kai said to Daisy, in fact, he has no bottom in his heart. Don''t think about the power stone. Unless he has a spaceship like xingjue, he can''t go to shandar, and Wang Kai of the time stone doesn''t think about it. Those mages are not easy to deal with. Like the power stone, the reality stone is in the universe, which is difficult to deal with, and the soul stone is still missing, The stone of space is in Asgard''s treasure house.


    By the way, the stone of space, Wang Kai thought of something. Before crossing, he saw the trailer of Thor III. Asgard will encounter big trouble and be destroyed by the God of death Hella. Maybe that''s his chance. As long as he can reach Asgard, he may also take advantage of the chaos to grab the cosmic cube, but this chance is very small, but it''s also an opportunity, See if you can seize this opportunity and take the cosmic cube.

 Chapter 308

    "Great, Athena, do you hear me? You also have a chance to have your own body."


    Daisy said happily that Athena, just like her own children, could free her children from the shackles of computers. Of course, Daisy looked forward to it.


    "Yes, Miss Daisy. I''m very grateful to miss daisy for thinking of me. My existence is to serve Mr. Wang Kai and miss daisy. Your body is not important to me."


    Athena is not completely artificial intelligence after all. She doesn''t know the importance of body, so she won''t be as excited as Daisy.


    "Honey, when can vision come? I can''t wait to ask him some questions."


    Daisy also knew Athena''s defects and was a little sorry, so she wanted to get the answer from the illusion.


    "Soon, I have sent an invitation. He needs to deal with some things. After all, he is a newly created life. Mankind has no experience in this field. He will come back when his identity and other problems are solved."


    Wang Kai said that this is a fact. Illusion needs to solve the identity problem. First of all, we should consider the nationality of illusion. Although it was established in South Korea, it was "born" in the United States. According to the law, illusion can join American nationality. The next problem to be solved is what illusion belongs to, whether it is a robot or a transformed person, which needs a new definition, Who knows if there will be a second one in the future, and whether phantom vision has the ability to "give birth", many problems need to be solved. However, Wang Kai believes that Nick Frey will do his best to help phantom vision deal with these problems.


    Vision is such a powerful combat power that Nick Frey will never let go. Vision can be said to be a new powerful warrior among the Avengers. Apart from the unstable hawk and Thor who needs to leave, vision can be regarded as the first combat power, and the second combat power can be regarded as the Scarlet Witch.


    With such combat power, Wang Kai will certainly think that Nick Frey has been switched, so Wang Kai does not worry about the identity of illusion.


    "That''s great. By the way, does hallucination need to eat? What do we need to prepare? Does he eat ordinary food or energy food?"


    Daisy is very curious. It''s the crystallization of artificial intelligence. I really want to see him earlier.


    "No need. Visions don''t need to eat. The energy provided by the spiritual stone on his head can be used by all mankind for thousands of years. Visions don''t need foreign objects to provide energy."


    Wang Kai is speechless. Is hallucination so important to Daisy? This makes Wang Kai taste a little. Of course, Wang Kai understands Daisy very much. Daisy is obsessed with computer technology, and hallucination should be a leader in this field. His ability to cheat is the same as God on the network. Even aochuang is not the opponent of hallucination, Hallucination can easily turn off aochuang''s networking protocol.


    "That''s a pity. If you can conquer illusion with delicious food, won''t you be able to bring him to our ambrera company."


    Daisy said sadly that in her opinion, it is most reasonable for all talents to enter ambrera company.


    "Don''t think about it. Nick Frey won''t let go of such good labor easily. Vision belongs to the avenger from birth."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that on the way back, Steve had already sent an invitation to visionary, and visionary also agreed to join the avenger alliance. Tony, Benner and eagle eye also announced their withdrawal from the avenger. Fortunately, Steve found a second-generation Avenger to join, and the avenger was updated for the first time.


    The New Avengers include Steve, vision, Pietro, Wanda, Falcon and steel patriot. It can be said that everyone else has changed except Steve. Steve needs to train them again to make them have the spirit of cooperation.


    "I really don''t know what''s good about being an avenger. Hallucinations should appear in the research room."


    Daisy said that she was influenced by Wang Kai and was not very cold with the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the Avengers. In addition, she had found her parents, so she had nothing to do with the s.h.l.d.


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. Besides, illusion is also made by the Avengers. It''s natural to join the Avengers. Don''t tangle with these."


    Wang Kai is speechless. Daisy really defends Embraer company and wants to bring everything to Embraer company. You know, visions are not his own people. If you know the inside story of Embraer company, I''m afraid something will happen. Visions are not human. Although he is intelligent, he still acts according to the rules. This is also the time of the Avenger''s civil war, The reason why mirage will agree to the sokovia agreement means that mirage can''t be associated with itself, so pulling mirage to ambrera will only cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Well, honey, I''m hungry. I think you''ve cooked delicious."


    Daisy immediately flirted with Wang Kai.


    "OK, I''ll cook for you now."


    Wang Kai kissed daisy on the face and said.


    When he came to the kitchen, when Wang Kai was preparing the ingredients, Mindy sneaked over and politely helped Wang Kai, making Wang Kai look black.


    "What do you do in the kitchen? You''ll only make trouble for me. Get out."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi and drove Mingdi out with his mind.


    "Hey, hey, master, hey, you said that after this thing is over, you''ll get me superpowers. It''s over, so I..."


    Mindy said pleasantly, staring at Wang Kai with big eyes, just like a pug begging for food.


    "I also said that you should practice seeing and hearing color domineering. Are you proficient?"


    Wang Kai said coldly, can you smile at Mingdi in this regard.


    "Proficient, proficient, master, you can test. Ah, master, you sneak attack. How about I hide."


    Mindy quickly nodded and said. Before she finished, a potato hit her back. Mindy seemed to have eyes on her back and moved her body at will to make the potato hit empty.


    "I have some achievements. I''ll go to the beach later. I''ll test you."


    Wang Kai said with satisfaction that although he escaped a sneak attack, it doesn''t mean Mingdi passed. Maybe it was an accident, so Wang Kai needs more tests.


    "I see, master. If you pass the test, you must keep your word."


    Mingdi immediately flattered and said that if the master didn''t eat beauty tricks, Mingdi would like to die.


    "When did I say I didn''t count? If I talk nonsense again, I won''t give it to you."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that Mingdi is really persistent, but we also need to see if she has intentions. Mingdi''s talent is still worthy of recognition.

 Chapter 309

    "Shifu is the best. Shifu is the best. I won''t talk nonsense. Shifu, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Mingdi hurriedly said that now everything Wang Kai said is right, as long as he can give himself super power.


    "Yes, you immediately disappeared in front of me..."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that before she finished speaking, Mingdi''s body slowly disappeared. She had left the kitchen and used shaving, leaving only the residual shadow to disappear slowly.


    This task is a big harvest. Wang Kai has accepted the reward of one random task and two branch tasks. Vector operation. Wang Kai has not received the other two branch tasks, one is strong armor and the other is thunder fruit.


    Vector operation is the passing ability of the second protagonist in the magic forbidden book catalogue. The passing ability of one party is the only seven super powers (level5) in Xueyuan City, ranking first. The ability is very abnormal.


    Vector operation can control the direction of energy. As long as you touch the skin, you can freely control the direction of all energy such as kinetic energy, thermal energy and electric energy, and reflect all physical attacks. This is simply a cheating ability. Of course, it is the calculation ability of one party''s traffic change that cooperates with vector operation. Later, because of head injury, Only with the collar electrode and the operation support of Yuban network can we use super power.


    To tell the truth, Wang Kai didn''t read the animation of the catalogue of forbidden books of magic. He only watched some combat clips of Yuban Meiqin at station B.


    For one side to pass, also just because he abnormal ability has understood, as for the real combat effectiveness, Wang Kai is not clear, since it is the main role, should be a little bit more powerful, as for this vector operation is not severe, Wang Kai also needs experiments to know, but he also found some advantages, his skin for some settings, reflect some temperature, even if the sun sun exposure, It''s really a convenient ability not to feel heat.


    Strong colonization armor is a kind of powerful equipment in the animation strong colonization armor. Wang Kai also hasn''t seen this animation. He has only seen some pictures of strong colonization armor. Wang Kai also set some high-definition pictures on wallpaper. He just thinks that the transformation of strong colonization armor is very good-looking, and the content is not very clear.


    Fortunately, the two yuan system gave power, although it did not show Wang Kai the original animation, but what awesome performance of the strong armor was shown to Wang Kai, just as if the mouse moved to the equipment in the backpack. When Wang Kai saw the strong armor in the system, there was a prompt box beside him, which prompted the performance of the strong armor, which was really thoughtful. I know I haven''t seen animation.


    Colonization armor - originally the standard equipment widely used by aliens known as the "Comer". Colonization creatures are controlled by control devices, so "wearing" can withstand any change of conditions, such as spacesuits. However, if human colonization clothing is given, it can play hundreds of times its original performance.


    The weapons and equipment of strong colonization armor include chest particle gun: the strongest weapon buried under chest armor, which can instantly decompose the target, one on the left and one on the right chest;


    Head Explorer: a metal ball on the left and right sides of the head, which has the functions of gravity induction and quantum magnetic beam induction;


    Head laser: use the residual heat in the body to convert it into infrared laser and shoot it out for attack;


    High frequency sword: the protrusion on the elbow can extend (about one meter) to break the target with high frequency vibration, and its root can rotate flexibly to change the angle;


    High frequency vibrating ball: the metal ball in the mouth of the colonizer, which is not only a vocal organ, but also a transmitting device for ultrasonic attack;


    Heavy pressure gun: the energy absorbed from the gravity control ball is collected and stored between the five fingers through the tumor like tissue of the wrist, and a very small black hole is formed, resulting in a shock wave due to the evaporation of the black hole;


    Gravity control ball; The metal ball equipped in the abdomen can be used as the core to launch a heavy pressure gun and fly with the help of its control of gravity.


    It can be said that even the strong colonization armor on an ordinary human ship can become the existence of Superman. In the two-dimensional system, Wang Kai looks at this thing that seems to be the same as mines. He only needs to spit blood on the bulge on the disk to start the strong colonization armor. At that time, those things like muscle strips inside will come out, wrap people layer by layer, and then transform.


    The first thing Wang Kai saw was that he wanted the leaders to study it. If it could be mass produced, ambrera company would definitely be able to build a superman force, which is stronger than the super soldier force. Unfortunately, after Wang Kai read the introduction, he felt that it was unlikely. This is the technology of aliens, and it is also the technology of secondary aliens, Tony can''t even study pacifists. Although the leader has a high IQ, he has little chance of success in studying strong colonial armor.


    However, Wang Kai decided to go back and let the leader have a look. If not, it''s OK. As for who to use it, Wang Kai hasn''t figured out. Anyway, he doesn''t need it, and Mindy doesn''t need it. If Daisy, Wang Kai doesn''t want her to participate in the battle. Besides, Daisy has a hidden super ability and shock power. As long as she is inspired, she won''t be worse than others, It seems that Natasha is the only suitable candidate, but Wang Kai won''t give it to her immediately. It needs to be observed for some time.


    Wang Kai is very familiar with Xianglei fruit. "Pirate king" is the animation pursued by Wang Kai. If you haven''t even seen the pirate king, Wang Kai can''t be called a otaku. The three migrant workers are all seen by Wang Kai, and then you can see some other short stories.


    Thunder fruit is the ruler of the hollow island of Jiaya island in the animation pirate king. It is the devil fruit used by Aini Road, which is known as the strongest fruit of nature.


    After eating the thunder fruit, the physique becomes electricity, and physical attack is ineffective. Unless it is an armed color domineering attack, it can release high-voltage current to attack at will, and can move rapidly at the speed of lightning. It can also use electric waves to strengthen the color range of seeing and hearing, and use electric heating to smelt gold. These are the abilities of thunder fruit.


    Although ainilu was defeated by Luffy who has the ability of rubber fruit, Wang Kai believes that the enemy of Xianglei fruit can never be rubber fruit. Although it has certain restraint ability and rubber is not conductive, don''t forget that lightning can release high temperature in addition to electric shock. Rubber is not a high-temperature resistant thing. Luffy can defeat ainilu, In addition to the aura of Luffy''s protagonist, Wang Kai believes that the biggest possibility is that ainilu doesn''t know how to cultivate the ability of demon fruit. Looking at ainilu''s poor body skill, we know that ainilu has always built cars behind closed doors on the empty island.

 Chapter 310

    The development of devil fruit needs to be seriously considered. In addition to the apparent ability of devil fruit, it can also develop other functions, such as Luffy''s first gear, second gear and third gear. Luffy is not just making his body grow, but he has developed the deeper ability of devil fruit.


    Looking at the pineapple like fruit with patterns in the two-dimensional system, Wang Kai is quite satisfied. At that time, give Mingdi some advice and let her develop the ability of thunder fruit. Lightning has the ability of the most functions. Mingdi will improve a lot this time.


    After simply making something, Wang Kai controlled the dishes and left the kitchen and put the prepared meals on the table. Daisy and Mindy cheered and began to gobble up. Even if Wang Kai''s dishes were home-made dishes, they were so delicious and memorable.


    After dinner, Mingdi couldn''t wait to take Wang Kai to the beach for a test. Daisy was also very interested and followed her to the beach. Wang Kai threw Mingdi an eye mask, which was very thick and wouldn''t reveal a ray of light, that is, her eyes didn''t want to see anything.


    "Honey, you are so strict. You are so strict every time you train."


    Daisy looked around and said that when she rested, she would also come to the seaside to see Wang Kai and Mindy''s training. At the beginning, she was frightened by Wang Kai and Mindy''s training. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai was so strict with Mindy and wanted to persuade Wang Kai, but she was stopped by Mindy. Mindy was not afraid of hardship and was afraid that she could not learn anything. Later, Daisy gradually got used to it.


    "There is an old Chinese saying that you can be a master only if you eat bitterness. Be less strict. With Mindy''s character, you will have to fight in the future. At that time, you will lose your life because of lax training. Who do you say will suffer, Mindy? I can start."


    Wang Kai said to Daisy, and then gave Mingdi a hint. On the surrounding beach, the gravel covered by sand flew up, flying in the air and bumping into Mingdi like a bird.


    Seeing that Wang Kai and Mindy had started, Daisy stopped talking for fear of disturbing Mindy and letting her be hit by those stones. Mindy dodged back and forth among the rocks and was able to avoid those stones every time, which satisfied Wang Kai and proved that Mindy was still serious. Mindy had a good foundation and had learned to be aggressive before, but her proficiency was not enough, As long as she practices seriously, she can still master the overbearing color of seeing and hearing, and her flying stones are not fast, which is very suitable for her to practice.


    Mingdi was able to avoid several waves of flying stone attacks. Wang Kai also determined that Mingdi could really master the color domineering, which was much better than before. Although it was only a few days, Mingdi''s progress was rapid, which satisfied Wang Kai very much.


    "Master, have I passed the test?"


    Aware that Wang Kai gave up the attack, Mindy immediately pulled off her goggles and said excitedly to Wang Kai.


    "It''s so careless. You passed."


    Since Wang Kai said that, he would not default.


    "That''s great, master. How can I have super powers?"


    Mingdi immediately became excited. If she passed the test, she would be able to have super powers. As for how to have them, Mingdi never thought about it. She would not doubt her master. Even if the master took herself as a test object and injected any medicine, as long as the master felt suitable for herself, there would be no problem.


    "Come on, we''ll go."


    Wang Kai told Daisy and Mindy that he couldn''t take the devil fruit out of his thin clothes here. That''s a little too much.


    Mingdi held back her excitement and led the way in front. Daisy was beside Wang Kai, holding Wang Kai''s arm and smiling at Mingdi. She was really a child.


    Back at the villa, Wang Kai asked Mindy to sit there and wait. He went back to the room to get the task reward, and then came to the living room with the devil fruit.


    "Master, what kind of fruit is this? It''s so strange. Why have I never seen it?"


    Mingdi saw the devil fruit in Wang Kai''s hand at a glance, but it looked so strange, Mingdi asked.


    "Yes, Kay, it''s not like the fruit of the earth."


    Daisy also looked at the devil fruit in wonder. Although it was a bit like a pineapple, the pattern on it was not like a pineapple.


    "This is the devil fruit, which contains the devil''s power. Each fruit has different power. I got this one, Mindy. If I want to get power, I''ll eat this devil fruit."


    Wang Kai said to Mindy and put the devil fruit on the table.


    "No problem, even if I have a few more, I can eat them,... Vomit ~ ~ ~ ~ ~, master, what''s the taste? It''s so bad ~ ~ ~ ~ t ¡¤ T"


    Mindy could gain strength by listening to the fruit. Without saying a word, she took a big bite. She didn''t consider whether there was a stone in it. As a result, Mindy''s face immediately collapsed and said with her tongue out.


    "Whatever the taste, if you want to gain strength, you must eat it."


    Wang Kai said quietly. In fact, after the first bite of the devil fruit, he can get strength. Even if different people eat the rest of the fruit, he will no longer get strength. However, Wang Kai must let Mingdi eat it in order to let Mingdi know that strength is hard won.


    "Well,... Ouch ~ ~ ~"


    Mingdi was bitter, took a bite and retched. It was so painful that Daisy, who wanted to taste it, retreated. If he wanted to gain strength in the future, Wang Kai would not eat the devil fruit if he gave himself.


    Daisy would rather not have strength than eat such awful things. Looking at Mingdi in pain, Daisy was still kind. She went to the kitchen to prepare some preserved fruit snacks and made a large glass of juice. After Mingdi finished eating, she changed her taste.


    Finally, after a devil fruit the size of ipadmi was eaten, Mindy immediately jumped on the preserved fruits and snacks and tried her best to put those sweet and greasy things in her mouth. Just now, if it wasn''t for strength, she would have vomited in the bathroom. This is the worst thing she has ever eaten. It''s worse than garbage.


    "Hoo hoo, master, do I have super powers?"


    After eating a plate of snacks, Mingdi poured a large cup of sour and sweet juice. Mingdi calmed down, but at the thought of the taste just now, Mingdi couldn''t help shivering, but she still thought about her ability.


    "Feel faint for yourself."


    Wang Kai said to Mindy.

 Chapter 311

    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Mingdi closed her eyes and felt her body. After a few minutes, Mingdi opened her eyes, raised her hand, spread out her palm, and flashed an electric spark on her palm.


    "Master, I have super power. It''s electricity, isn''t it? Master!"


    Seeing the electric flower in her hand, Mindy said excitedly. Daisy was also surprised. Who could have thought that eating an unpalatable fruit could have super power, and it was still electricity. If the devil fruit was taken out, even if it was unpalatable, I''m afraid there would be a lot of people to eat it.


    "Yes, that demon fruit is called thunder fruit. Its ability is lightning in nature. You can not only operate lightning, but also turn yourself into lightning. People who won''t be armed and domineering in the future can''t attack you."


    Wang Kai said to Mindy.


    "Wow, that''s great, master. Can anyone else be armed and domineering?"


    Mindy heard that she was invincible. No, she was armed and domineering, but she could do it all.


    "For now, you and I will."


    Wang Kai said that armed color is domineering, but the reward of the two-dimensional system only exists in the two-dimensional system. How can others.


    "Yes, that''s great, master. Can you teach armed color domineering, or I''ll be restrained."


    Mingdi immediately hugged Wang Kai''s arm and said that she didn''t want someone to have the ability to restrain herself. Wouldn''t that be too boring.


    "You''re really lazy. Don''t you have any other means except this super ability? Your strengthened mental ability will be more powerful than Haoke in the future. You can''t be lazy in the future."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi with a dark face. Mingdi is really lazy. If she doesn''t give others armed and domineering, will she be invincible? The natural system does restrain physical attacks, but the nemesis of the natural system is also the natural system, that is, the energy supply, which is as simple as water conquering fire. Even if you don''t want to conquer, as long as the energy is huge, it will hurt the natural system, so Mindy still needs to strike iron itself.


    "Oh, I see, master, how can I exercise this ability?"


    After being scolded by Wang Kai, Mingdi immediately behaved a lot. Even if she was excited again, she could only press it down.


    "Before exercising your new abilities, I need to hire a tutor for you."


    Wang Kai said, which made Daisy a little confused.


    "No, master, I''m fine at school."


    Mingdi immediately said that she was not in the mood to learn. She was a man who wanted to be a strong soldier. What did she do with learning so many cultures.


    "Hum, I don''t know what you learned in school. I''ll hire a physicist as your tutor to let you know about lightning, so that you can have a clearer understanding of your ability. Don''t think your ability is just to hit people with lightning. There are many methods of lightning, such as electromagnetic force, electromagnetic wave and electric heating It can be created by lightning and will make your attack more powerful. "


    Wang Kai told Mindy that Wang Kai really despised the violent use of thunder and lightning like the storm girl, and Thor, who ruined his Thor hammer. Their use of thunder and lightning is too simple. Ainilu can use electromagnetic waves to evolve his seeing color hegemony into a heart net, which can not only spread the seeing color hegemony to further places, It can also gain insight into everything covered by color hegemony, including people''s conversation.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Mingdi no longer resisted. It turned out that there was so much room for her ability to develop, so it''s not a bad thing to ask a teacher to teach herself.


    "Well, master, I''ll listen to you."


    Mindy said that as long as you study hard, you will be able to develop the most powerful moves.


    "Very good. I''ll talk to sten in a minute and let sten choose the most suitable teacher for you."


    Wang Kai nodded with satisfaction. He needed to go to the company, not only to find a teacher for Mindy, but also to send the strong colonization armor for big head to try to study.


    Wang Kai returned home and started a step-by-step life, but the outside noise has just begun. The refugees in sokovia have been arranged to nearby cities, and journalists from all over the world flock to it. This is big news. If a city says no, it will be gone. Powerful media have rushed to sokovia and saw the big pit left at the original site, With their brains, they can imagine that a city as big as the terror at that time took off. If it fell, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The western people immediately began to demonstrate, but they suddenly found that they had no one to protest. They protested against the culprit. Baron Strack had been killed by aochuang and protested against the avenger alliance. They are heroes to save the world. Forget it, it''s customary to protest against the government. Whoever makes your government unlucky, it''s right to protest against the government no matter what.


    This makes governments all over the world wonder who they are provoking this time. They also help the Avengers to get rid of and put the blame on the dead Baron Strack. As a result, the people find themselves to protest. The government is really nobody inside and outside, and they are also shot when lying down.


    Fortunately, the protest didn''t last long, not even a week, because the protesters didn''t know what to protest, and they were just used to making routine protests when major events occurred. As a result, there was no good protest content, and it ended hastily, which also saved the life of the Avengers alliance, because if the people continued to protest, The government is expected to be angry and ready to return the charges to the Avengers.


    However, the discussion about the avenger still does not stop. Some people think that the avenger saved the people of sokovia, while others think that the avenger should be responsible for the disaster. Anyway, each has its own reasons.


    However, the survivors of sokovia still appreciate the Avengers. After all, the Avengers saved them. How can we thank them? But there is a man who looks at the survivors with hate eyes. They actually praise their enemies. It''s really a group of fools.


    The guy who knows the inside story is colonel Helmut ZEMO. He was originally affiliated with the sokovia intelligence agency. He once received a sokovia secret assassination team called Echo scorpion. He is not only good at his own skills, but also very flexible in mind and good at making conspiracies. His father, wife and children died in the disaster, and his heart is dead, His only support is revenge.

 Chapter 312

    Colonel ZEMO has learned the cause of the matter through special channels. He wants to expose it, but looking at the current situation, everyone regards the avenger alliance as the Savior. He is a small man and has no effect at all. He wants to revenge by his own means.


    No one knows that a poisonous scorpion has targeted the Avengers. The scorpion tail needle of the poisonous scorpion is very poisonous and can make the Avengers pay a painful price.


    Originally, the World Council wanted the Avengers to sign some restrictions, but Steve refused directly. After thinking about it, Steve still chose to refuse the restrictions, because he thought that if the World Council intervened, the Avengers would lose their autonomy, and obeying these bureaucrats would make them become thugs. Although the World Council is called the world, But everyone has their own political considerations, which Steve firmly disagrees with.


    Because of sokovia, the Avengers are gaining momentum, which makes it difficult for the World Council to force the Avengers excessively, which makes them a little regret. Why do they do so many things and help the avenger alliance get rid of it? If the people know that Tony caused the disaster, it''s time for the Avengers to have a headache, and it''s much easier to exert pressure at that time.


    Now they can only wait for the next chance to find the Avenger''s next chance to make a mistake. Then they won''t want to escape. This revenge is written down.


    Nick Frey knew the reason for this. He went to the headquarters of the avenger alliance, found Steve and warned him. He must be careful in the future. If the World Council catches the handle again, it will not be so easy to get away next time.


    Steve said he understood, but the avenger fought with the most dangerous people, and accidents were inevitable, so we must strengthen training and cooperate with the tacit understanding of the team.


    The identity problem of hallucinations is still being solved. The government is a little afraid of the ability of hallucinations. However, Nick Frey came forward to guarantee that hallucinations will not harm mankind and will fight for mankind. Governments all over the world put down their vigilance against hallucinations and began to consider what kind of identity to give hallucinations.


    Wang Kai''s pacifists also attracted the government''s attention. Some people began to think of pacifists, but they were immediately stopped by Nick Frey. Nick Frey played Wang Kai''s battle video to these people and told them not to try to annoy a sleeping dragon before they could balance Wang Kai''s power.


    If you annoy Wang Kai, the damage caused by Wang Kai will be no less than that caused by the fall of socovia. Moreover, ambrera company is a formal company. If you move him, you will face the hatred of all capitalists.


    After receiving the video of Wang Kai''s battle, the government immediately found relevant think tanks for analysis. The result is that Wang Kai has never used all his strength, including the battle with Haoke. Wang Kai is very relaxed and has not been obviously hurt. According to the inference of the think tank, it is impossible to destroy Wang Kai with conventional weapons except nuclear weapons.


    The government wants to use Avengers to deal with Wang Kai, and let the think tank calculate it to see if it is possible. The answer is still impossible, because the Avenger is an unregulated organization, and the other party will not attack friends for the government. Wang Kai has friends among the Avengers, Tony Stark is Wang Kai''s good friend, and other people have a good relationship with Wang Kai, Will not follow the orders of the government to deal with a harmless person.


    "Isn''t there any way?"


    The people of the government are roaring. For the first time, they encounter this kind of hedgehog who has no place to start. All along, when is it not their government that occupies the dominant position? As long as they see what they like, there is no escape. It is common for them to frame charges, but now they fail in front of Wang Kai. They can indeed frame charges against Wang Kai, But it''s hard to say whether Wang Kai pleaded guilty or not.


    "There is another way, that is to find an opponent as strong as him. According to our research, only joker in New York can compete with Wang Kai. Joker has defeated hate and rocky, and also fought against Thor, which proves that Joker''s strength is also very strong and is likely to compete with Wang Kai."


    Think tanks are not idiots. Think tanks are just brainstorming. Don''t think so miraculously of think tanks. The existence of think tanks is to give ideas. They will list all the possibilities, and then check them with the exclusion method to get the best way. This is what Chinese often say that one person is not worth two people, and two people are not as good as three people. Of course, Think tanks are elite. They can not only give ideas, but also evaluate ideas, which is prominent among ordinary people.


    "To find Joker, we need our own strength."


    This is the latest order, but this command is not easy to carry out. Joker is a bubble. Only when Wang Kai is in, can it be blown out. Wang Kai will no longer, Joker will explode and disappear into the air.


    People in the government can only temporarily put aside the idea of dealing with Wang Kai and look for the power that can become the government. With the increase of the funding for super soldier research, it is necessary to cultivate a soldier who can deal with Wang Kai.


    Nick Frey was relieved that the government could temporarily give up dealing with Wang Kai. If the government really angered Wang Kai, the main forces against Wang Kai must be the s.h.i.e.l.d. and Avengers. Nick Frey absolutely didn''t want to deal with Wang Kai, so he would try his best to stop it. As long as Wang Kai didn''t think and act harmful to mankind, Nick Frey would turn a blind eye to Wang Kai, Even if Wang Kai commits a crime, evades taxes, or anything else, it''s just a small mistake.


    This time, people know Wang Kai again. Wang Kai''s strength also remains in everyone''s heart, especially those who have always had ideas about Embraer. They always deal with Embraer openly and secretly. Now they all stop at the same time. With such a powerful boss, if they really play too much, they don''t play according to the rules of the game, Go straight to the door and kill your own. There''s no place for you to cry.


    Natasha came to Maine on the third day after Wang Kai returned home. She didn''t wear her tights any more. She just wore casual clothes and a luggage bag. This is all her belongings. According to her words, her equipment is the items of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and she can''t take it away, so she only packed a few changed clothes and came to Maine.

 Chapter 313

    Wang Kai took Natasha to embraera company to go through the entry formalities and handed her over to Daisy. As for what job position Natasha will be assigned, it depends on Daisy''s arrangement. Wang Kai will never intervene. Although Natasha came to join her, it is impossible to give her preferential treatment casually, and it depends on her temperament.


    "Sten, how''s the research on colonial armor?"


    When Natasha goes through the entry formalities, Wang Kai comes to sten''s office. Wang Kai has handed over the strong colonial armor to sten.


    "Where did you get such a magical thing? I scanned it by various means. The results are incomprehensible. It''s not easy to copy it."


    When sten saw Wang Kai coming, he asked Wang Kai.


    A few days ago, Wang Kai gave him this thing called strong colonization armor. He began to study it and found that it was an alien thing, because the information on it could not be compared with the science and technology on earth, so he had nowhere to start if he wanted to study.


    "This is an alien thing. It''s just an alien ordinary armor. I want to see if it can be mass produced, so that our ambrera company can really become the strongest company in the world."


    Wang Kai said that there was nothing to hide. He just needed to hide his way to get strong armor. As for whether the big leader could study it or not, it was the big goal.


    "It''s really easy for you to think. I''ll only study it for another month. If I don''t have any results, I can only study it after it is started. However, don''t hold too much hope. This thing is black technology for our earth. There are scientific and technological faults. It''s difficult to study the results. Unless the earth''s science and technology exceeds this thing, we can have a good conclusion Fruit. "


    Sten is speechless to Wang Kai, which is the obstacle for professionals and non professionals.


    "It''s all right. It''s understandable that we ambrera company has many good products. We don''t care about this one. If there is the best result, it''s the same if there is no result. I''ll see if there is a suitable person to use this thing in a month."


    Wang Kai said that he understood the helplessness of sten. Such a finished product is difficult for anyone to analyze here, and it is still such an advanced product.


    "Well, don''t always deal with these black technologies. The research power of the company is limited. First study the current things."


    Sten told Wang Kai that Wang Kai came back to study some strange things every once in a while, which really exceeded his cognition. The immortal beans that can fully recover after eating gave sten a headache for two months. He couldn''t find out what ingredients were in the beans, so sten had a lot of complaints about Wang Kai for a long time.


    "OK, my fault. I won''t take it from the company next time. I just think it''s a pity not to study such a good thing. By the way, how''s the research on T virus?"


    Wang Kai smiled. He overestimated sten. He thought that sten could study everything. As a result, he couldn''t have much hope.


    "The progress is slow. Alice''s situation is too special. It''s unlikely to replicate unless Alice''s genes are used to make clones."


    The leader said that the process of T virus has always been directly responsible to the leader, so the leader knows best.


    "Human cloning is meaningless, and it is impossible to take it out. We still have to crack Alice''s genes to see what the problem is. By the way, Maya Hansen has not passed the loyalty test. If she has passed, let her join the research. Her knowledge of biological genes can help Kane and them."


    Wang Kai said that after all, there is a great power in the company. It''s a pity not to use it.


    "It has passed the test. Now that you agree, I''ll transfer her to Kane. Her ability is really good. Her desperate virus is perfect, but it can''t be commercialized."


    The leader also has this idea. Now that Wang Kai agrees, there is no problem.


    "Desperate virus is not suitable for making products. Just study it. The key is T virus."


    Wang Kai said, I don''t know if it''s Killian''s reason. Wang Kai doesn''t have a good impression of the desperate virus and doesn''t want to take the desperate virus as the company''s product, especially when it conflicts with the mechanical prosthesis.


    "Well, I heard today that you brought a woman into the job. Aren''t you afraid of Daisy''s jealousy?"


    The leader suddenly gossip, which makes Wang Kai a little shocked. When did the leader change to gossip weekly instead of science Expo.


    "I can be aboveboard. What am I afraid of? Besides, Natasha and Daisy know each other."


    Wang Kai said brazenly, not admitting that he had the idea of cheating.


    "You are so cheeky. Forget it. I won''t break my mouth, but don''t let Daisy catch it when stealing. Otherwise, be careful that Daisy is jealous."


    The leader said with a strange smile, which made Wang Kai think whether the leader had recently gone to study psychology and how he would know what he thought. However, it was impossible to be caught cheating because of his arrogance. Even Gordon could not move to his side. His house had been dealt with, The use of electromagnetic interference to Gordon''s blink, just as Colson and his team solved Gordon.


    "Don''t slander people. Well, I won''t disturb your research. You work and try to study the strong colonization armor. I trust your research ability very much."


    Wang Kai immediately changed the subject and ran away in a hurry.


    The big head smiled humbly behind him. He was very proud. All Wang Kai left was a straight middle finger to greet the big head.


    "Natasha, are you in? What position does Daisy have for you?"


    When I came to the personnel department, I saw Natasha sitting there drinking coffee. It seems that the entry has been completed.


    "Guess, guess what position your girlfriend assigned me?"


    Natasha did not answer Wang Kai, but smiled strangely and said to Wang Kai.


    "How do I know? I don''t manage the company. You can do whatever she arranges for you. Your loyalty needs to be tested."


    Wang Kai said without hesitation that it''s useless to say more about Natasha''s smart woman. It''s still more direct. Natasha is not a person who has never seen the world.


    "Well, you can slowly test my loyalty."


    Natasha gave Wang Kai a wink and said to Wang Kai.


    "What, I''ll test it, you mean?"


    Wang Kai was stunned and reacted immediately.


    "Yes, Daisy sent me to be your assistant. You are my boss."


    Natasha smiled. This arrangement satisfied her very much. Contacting Wang Kai can quickly integrate herself into Wang Kai''s life, and Wang Kai can trust himself and arm himself.

 Chapter 314

    "Well, satisfied? Such a great beauty is beside you."


    At this time, a voice came from behind Wang Kai. It was daisy. Daisy came from behind.


    "Everything is fine as long as you arrange it, but are you sure it''s Natasha''s loyalty, not mine?"


    With a bitter face, Wang Kai said that Daisy used Yang Mou. If Natasha was in another position, Wang Kai''s occasional cheating would certainly have no psychological burden. However, Daisy directly put Natasha next to her, which is self-evident. Even if she didn''t cheat, she would be seriously suspected and make herself lower in front of daisy.


    "How is it possible that I trust you so much, honey, how can you disappoint me? Besides, Natasha''s better ability can be brought into play only by being around you. It''s a little polite to put it in the company."


    Daisy deliberately said, as if it was really a comprehensive consideration. This is really the best performance of a woman''s heart submarine needle. Wang Kai was a little overwhelmed by all kinds of thieves used carefully.


    "Well, Natasha, since you are transferred to me as an assistant, I am qualified to evaluate your work achievements. I will not be selfish. In addition, I know you want to be strong, but I won''t teach you anything until you pass my test."


    Wang Kai knows that Daisy used a careful machine, but he can''t refute it. Daisy is from the personnel department. It''s Daisy''s responsibility to arrange Natasha''s work. He''s just a shopkeeper who can''t interfere in Daisy''s work, and can only be more aboveboard.


    "OK, I''ll work hard."


    Natasha held back her smile and said to Wang Kai. When Daisy didn''t find out, she added her lips with the tip of her tongue and made a seductive move to tease the couple. It''s really interesting.


    "Well, Daisy, since Natasha has gone through the entry formalities, I''ll go back. When you and Mindy come back in the evening, I''ll make a big meal for you. It''s a welcome to Natasha."


    Wang Kai said to Daisy that he had decided to go home quickly so as not to stay here and be given all kinds of minor plays by Daisy.


    "OK, honey, have a nice trip and supervise Natasha."


    Daisy smiled at Wang Kai strangely, then turned and left. Ol''s dress was exquisite on daisy, which made Wang Kai hot. When she looked back, she must let Daisy wear it to happy once.


    "In fact, I can wear it like that. I wear it more sexy. I can also wear all kinds of silk stockings and have all kinds of postures."


    Natasha saw the heat in Wang Kai''s eyes and said in a slightly hoarse, slightly sexy voice, making Wang Kai''s little brother almost stand at attention on the spot.


    "I tell you, I won''t play favoritism. You''d better be honest."


    Wang Kai said sternly and feebly, and then took Natasha away from the office building and back to the ranch.


    Wang Kai didn''t know. After she left, Daisy watched Wang Kai drive away through the glass window. Her eyes showed concern. She didn''t have the look of teasing Wang Kai just now. Of course, she knew what Natasha did when she came to Ambra company, so she helped Natasha and transferred Natasha to Wang Kai, But she also deeply knows Natasha''s temptation. As a professional agent, she wants to seduce a person, but there are a lot of means. Wang Kai and herself are still very young. When Wang Kai is still young, I''m afraid she won''t be strong enough to resist temptation, but what should she do? Should she continue to believe in Wang Kai?


    Wang Kai doesn''t know that Daisy has such rich psychological activities. If he knows, he will comfort daisy. What a silly girl. She has long been determined that she loves her. Natasha is just a roadside snack. If she tastes fresh occasionally, how can she be a staple food.


    Back at the ranch, Wang Kai arranged a room for Natasha, then gave the car key to Natasha and asked her to buy daily necessities by herself, and then called the purchasing company dedicated to the rich to ask them to send some top food ingredients.


    In the evening, Daisy comes back with Mindy. Mindy has been studying in the physics experiment Department of Ambra company these days. Leonard teaches Mindy. Although Sheldon has higher knowledge, Wang Kai is worried that Mindy will slap Sheldon to death. Even so, Mindy will come every day, Tell Wang Kai that there is a tall and thin person who is very short of smoking and always interrupts Leonard''s teaching. Finally, Mindy uses her authority to block the tall and thin person from entering the classroom.


    Wang Kai knew who the tall and thin guy was. Besides Sheldon, who didn''t smoke, he didn''t know until he inquired with the leader. Sheldon found out that it was because Wang Kai asked Leonard to teach Mindy, not him. He felt that his ability was underestimated, so he went to make trouble for Leonard. Fortunately, Mindy resisted it, or he would kill Sheldon, There is a wonderful flower missing in the world.


    For Sheldon, Wang Kai is positive about his IQ, but for his EQ, Wang Kai thinks that even children in grade one are better than him. At least what children want to eat will please adults, unlike Sheldon, they will only threaten people or take out roommate regulations.


    Sheldon is absolutely unqualified to be a teacher. In the TV play, she taught Penny physics, and Penny wanted to integrate into Leonard''s life. As a result, Sheldon talked at length. Since teaching the origin of basic physics, she obviously didn''t know Penny''s needs, which means she couldn''t communicate. Leonard is an experimental physicist. Everything starts from reality and teaches Mindy very well.


    "Master, I learned the electromagnetic gun today. As long as I arrange the charges, I can launch metal bullets. Mr. Leonard is teaching me these."


    Mingdi said excitedly at dinner. It seems that finding a physics teacher for her is the most correct choice. If Wang Kai is allowed to teach, he must just say how to fight. As for how to use it, Wang Kai is blind with both eyes.


    "Why did Mindy go to study physics again? Don''t you hate school most?"


    Natasha was stunned at Mindy''s words and quickly said in a roundabout way.


    "Master gave me another super ability, thunder and lightning. I can manipulate thunder and lightning. Master asked me to study in ambrera company and follow those physicists, so that I can develop more moves. Today I learned the electromagnetic gun."


    Mingdi said proudly that Wang Kai didn''t stop it. This is an incentive for Natasha to see that she has the ability to make a person a powerful existence.

 Chapter 315

    Natasha suddenly didn''t know what to say. When Mindy couldn''t fully lift the Thor hammer in stark building, Wang Kai said that as long as Mindy could have the power of lightning, she could easily use the Thor hammer. As a result, after only a few days and less than a month, Mindy had the ability to manipulate lightning. Is this teasing me?


    Natasha looked at Wang Kai with a complicated look. No wonder Nick Frey tried his best to please Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s ability to create super experts is worth attracting everyone. Whoever owns Wang Kai is equal to owning the world. Unfortunately, Wang Kai is not so easily attracted. Wang Kai''s rise is too fast and people haven''t had time to reflect, Wang Kai has reached the top of the world. It''s not easy to give a favor.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I can see your loyalty, I will teach you slowly. You are no worse than Mindy. It only takes time to abuse the Avengers."


    Wang Kai saw Natasha''s eyes, then pretended to force and said, of course, this is also a fact. As long as he handed over the strong colonization armor to Natasha, Natasha will certainly surpass the vast majority of Avengers. Maybe illusion is still a little troublesome, but with Natasha''s strength, illusion is not insurmountable.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you see."


    Natasha said to Wang Kai, but Wang Kai felt that under the table, a leg rubbed against his leg. Feel that there are silk stockings. It''s Natasha. Daisy had changed into casual clothes when she came home. Only Natasha still kept the appearance of a suit.


    Mingdi suddenly looked a little strange. She immediately understood something. She glared at Natasha, but didn''t say anything. Wang Kai knew what was going on when she saw Mingdi''s expression. Maybe Daisy didn''t know what was going on under the table, but Mingdi was aggressive. Wang Kai taught her that if she exercised her aggressiveness, she should always be open, even if she kept around her body, Natasha''s movements must have been "seen" by Mindy


    Wang Kai glanced at Natasha. Natasha took her legs back and knew that she had been in menglang just now. Wang Kai didn''t seem to like the feeling of cheating. Didn''t Wang Kai cheat?


    After a strange dinner, we talked for a while and then went back to the room to have a rest. Back in the room, Daisy turned into a female animal and desperately asked Wang Kai for it. Daisy''s body has been strengthened and her endurance is much better than that of ordinary women, but it''s not easy to squeeze Wang Kai out. Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness is stronger than daisy, Finally, Daisy lay on the bed tired and didn''t want to move a finger.


    Wang Kai took Daisy to the bathroom, washed her sweat, and then waved. All the bedding sheets on the bed were replaced with new ones, adjusted the indoor temperature to the most comfortable mode for the human body, and then lay in bed with daisy.


    "Honey, ask for trouble."


    Wang Kai smiled and looked at Daisy with a tired face. Just now Daisy''s madness surprised Wang Kai and took the opportunity to unlock some postures.


    "Hum."


    Daisy just snorted and didn''t bother to talk to Wang Kai.


    "If you are really worried, let''s get married tomorrow. I will let you know that only you exist in my heart and won''t tolerate a second woman."


    Wang Kai lovingly stroked Daisy''s hair and said.


    "No, no roses, no candlelight dinner, no proposal ring, I won''t agree to your proposal."


    Daisy immediately said that although she refused, her body had been close to Wang Kai and held Wang Kai tightly. She had been waiting for this sentence. Today, she finally waited. Although it was very different from her imagination, it was also the most warm. Daisy was very satisfied.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll prepare roses, candlelight dinner and proposal rings for you. I''ll marry you and you''ll belong to me alone."


    Wang Kai immediately said that he proposed for the first time in his second life. Although Wang Kai knew it was a little hasty, he decided to propose in order to prevent Daisy from thinking nonsense and making all kinds of misunderstandings.


    "Honey, want me again."


    Daisy was a little emotional and said to Wang Kai regardless of her fatigue.


    "Silly girl, our days will be long in the future. Your body is important. Now I want to hold you and enjoy this moment quietly. After a hundred years, I will hold you like this and enjoy life."


    Wang Kai''s words made Daisy hold his arm tighter. Daisy felt so happy. Today she was so ashamed that she was jealous and suspected Wang Kai that she was really wrong.


    This night belongs to Daisy''s happiness, and Natasha can''t sleep over and over in her room. This is not Natasha''s recognition of the bed. When Natasha is an agent training, she can sleep even in the mud. She can''t sleep because of Mindy''s words. Mindy has become stronger again and has super powers. When can she get all this.


    Wang Kai has always asked himself to show loyalty, but loyalty is not a thing. How can he take it out? He has left the Divine Shield Bureau. Can''t he? How on earth should we show loyalty, sell the documents of the s.h.i.e.l.d., or wash ourselves and send them to Wang Kai''s bed? These problems kept Natasha awake until dawn.


    The next day, early in the morning, Daisy took Mindy to ambrera company. Daisy went to work and Mindy went to class. Both of them were busy, while Wang Kai leisurely prepared for the beginning of the day at home in his pajamas.


    "Good morning, boss."


    Natasha came out of the room in an ol uniform.


    "Good morning, Natasha. Today is your first day at work. Do well."


    Wang Kai looked at Natasha and said, sure enough, Natasha was wearing an ol uniform, which was really full of temptation. She was convex and tilted back, wrapped her legs in black silk, and Hentian was high on her feet, enough for a large group of foot controls to kneel and lick.


    "Of course, but boss, what should I do? You don''t seem to handle any documents."


    Natasha asked. She once stayed with Wang Kai. She knew that Wang Kai would not deal with any official business except playing and exercising every day.


    "Indeed, I really want to really ignore the company''s affairs, but you can''t be idle. I pay you. Tell me a story about what happened before you joined the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Wang Kai sat lazily on the sofa and said to Natasha.


    Natasha''s breath suddenly became urgent. She tried her best to forget the past, but it seemed to be engraved in her mind with a knife. She couldn''t forget it. In particular, she was hypnotized by Wanda once again, which made her immersed in the nightmare. She forgot the nightmare with fighting and work, but now Wang Kai actually mentioned it again.

 Chapter 316

    Natasha looked at Wang Kai and saw Wang Kai''s expression. She knew that this was the first time she expressed her loyalty. If she didn''t say it, or wanted to hide it, she would lose Wang Kai''s trust.


    "I was an orphan. I grew up in the Soviet Union. My original name was Natalia Romanov. I was sent to the red house for agent training since I was a child. There were many girls like me. We studied ballet, gymnastics, various special skills, and... And underwent sterilization when we graduated, which made me unforgettable all my life Can live like a normal person. "


    Natasha''s voice was a little low, and her charm disappeared. Instead of sadness, indelible sadness made people feel pity when they saw it. She was worthy of being a special object.


    "After graduation, I followed the orders of the KGB and carried out various assassinations until I received the order to assassinate Clinton Patton. I was not his opponent, but Patton spared my life. After the mission failed, I fled the KGB, came to the United States and joined the Divine Shield. Nick Frey helped me erase all traces and I had a new life, but in my life It seems that it was just transferred from the KGB cage to the s.h.i.e.l.d.''s cage. "


    Natasha continued, and also spoke about her relationship with button and why she worked for the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. Wang Kai could only sigh that it was a long time for fate.


    "When I was in the red house, I injected genetic drugs, which can slow down my aging speed and give me the ability to surpass ordinary people."


    Natasha spoke out her abilities, which Wang Kai knew.


    "I see. You have indeed suffered a lot of crimes, but don''t worry about me in the future. I won''t force you to do anything unless it violates my principles. You are an ordinary employee in ambrera company. You can finish your job."


    After listening to Natasha''s story, Wang Kai said to Natasha that Natasha had not lied just now. Wang Kai was domineering but monitored Natasha''s heartbeat. Wang Kai was very satisfied.


    "Thank you."


    Natasha just thanked Wang Kai. She was forced to tell the nightmare. She felt like a weak woman without any protection in front of Wang Kai.


    "Well, the past has passed. If you don''t want to recall, I''ll see if there is any memory erasing device to erase your memory."


    Wang Kai looked at Natasha and said to Natasha that she could not recover from her sadness.


    "No, Nick Frey also said that the s.h.i.e.l.d. has a machine to erase memory, but I want to leave this memory. This is my only memory."


    Natasha refused. Although this memory makes her very painful, she won''t want to forget it. This memory will become her driving force.


    "If you don''t eliminate it, don''t eliminate it. I won''t force you to do anything. Today''s beginning is good. Your honesty makes me very satisfied. Well, clean up. You go to the company with me. Since you are my assistant, you must find something for you."


    Wang Kai got up from the sofa and said to Natasha that since Natasha chose to leave the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., Wang Kai knew that Natasha had made a choice, but Wang Kai must be careful to avoid falling into Nick Frey''s trap.


    "No problem, boss."


    Natasha tidied up her mood and said to Wang Kai.


    An hour later, Wang Kai and Natasha drove away from the ranch to ambrera company. However, Wang Kai built a high-quality road between the ranch and the urban area. This road is usually used only by ranchers, so they can quickly travel between the ranch and the company.


    "Daisy, arrange some work for Natasha and ask her to help sort out the company''s property and other documents that can be taken home to deal with. Otherwise, she has nothing to do with me."


    After Wang Kai came to the company, he found Daisy and said to Daisy.


    "Well, my big boss, what you say is order. Natasha, is it helpless to follow such a boss?"


    Daisy is in a good mood today because Wang Kai proposed to her last night. Although she didn''t promise on the spot, Wang Kai promised to propose again in a romantic atmosphere.


    "I dare not openly talk about the boss. What should I do if the boss puts on small shoes for me in the future?"


    Natasha said with a smile, but she just teased Wang Kai.


    "Whatever you say, Natasha gave it to you first. I''ll go and see Mindy''s study."


    If a woman is 500 ducks, Wang Kai doesn''t want to make fun of himself in front of 1000 ducks. It''s better to flash first.


    After leaving Daisy, Wang Kai did not go to Mindy, but went to find Calvin. He was Daisy''s father. If he wanted to marry Daisy, he had to win his consent. Although in the United States, it was generally between men and women, Wang Kai was the soul of China. According to Chinese rules, he had to meet his parents first and strive for their consent.


    "Hi, Calvin, how are you doing?"


    Wang Kai has the highest level pass. After disinfection, he directly enters Calvin''s laboratory. Calvin is directing several researchers to carry out experiments.


    "Not bad. Everything is going well. Let''s go to the office and talk. You continue to test and must test the best value."


    Calvin was in a good mood when he saw Wang Kai coming, so he said to Wang Kai, took Wang Kai to his office and asked the researcher to continue the test.


    "You still like tea, right? You Chinese just like to keep tradition."


    Came to Calvin''s office, Calvin poured tea for Wang Kai.


    "This is a kind of cultural inheritance. It is not so easy to give up the 5000 year cultural heritage, which has been written into the Chinese gene."


    Wang Kai smiled. China''s historical and cultural heritage is the most proud place for Chinese people. Of the four ancient civilizations in the world, only China can survive so far.


    "It''s a fact. You played really big in sokovia this time. You inadvertently turned around at the gate of the end of the world. Now the avenger has become the Savior again."


    Calvin also watched the TV news and learned about sokovia. Afterwards, Calvin was a little shocked. However, he was relieved to see the report that Wang Kai was there. He knew that Wang Kai had always made every effort to protect his life. As long as Wang Kai made a move, there must be no problem.

 Chapter 317

    "If the people know the truth, they won''t say so. In the final analysis, Tony did it. The external tone is harmonious. Otherwise, the avenger should be dissolved. However, this time, everything is under control. There will be no accident. If there is an accident, I will take action in advance, even if some people are sacrificed."


    Wang Kai said that Calvin is not a talkative person. Even if he knows the truth, it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s understandable that Tony did it. He''s not an honest guy. Fortunately, it''s the hydra''s fault announced this time, otherwise Tony is really in trouble."


    After listening to Wang Kai, Calvin understood. After thinking about it, it was reasonable. Tony was the guy who liked to make a situation.


    "He''s not afraid of any trouble. That guy has a big heart, but he also launched the avenger. The Avenger is a new generation."


    Wang Kai doesn''t worry about Tony at all. If this guy has the ability to make things, he has the ability to make peace. Otherwise, how can he break into such a big family business.


    "By the way, I heard you have an assistant? Used to be from the Divine Shield?"


    Calvin smiled and changed the subject.


    "Well, it was arranged by Daisy. I wanted to put people in the company to test their loyalty for a period of time, and then cultivate them into a thug. As a result, Daisy directly arranged her with me. It seems that she wants to give me a test."


    Wang Kai smiled bitterly and told Calvin about the situation. Calvin also laughed. Wang Kai''s ability to say so proved that he was confident to complete the test.


    "Daisy is also a woman and has a sense of crisis. Did you come to me today to persuade Daisy?"


    Calvin said he thought Wang Kai came to him to persuade Daisy to transfer the woman away.


    "No, I came here to discuss something with you. I want to propose to Daisy. According to Chinese customs, I have to win the consent of you and Jia Ying first."


    Calvin was a little surprised when Wang Kai said the purpose of coming, but he immediately smiled. He had already agreed with Wang Kai. If it weren''t for Wang Kai, his daughter might still be wandering outside, and Wang Kai was wholehearted to his daughter, which reassured him.


    "No problem. Daisy''s mother and I have already recognized you. We sincerely wish you a combination with daisy."


    Calvin said to Wang Kai that he had already discussed it with Jia Ying, but Wang Kai never proposed, so he didn''t say it.


    "That''s great. With the approval of you and Jia Ying, I can propose to Daisy and prepare for the wedding."


    Wang Kai said that Calvin''s consent was expected by Wang Kai. If Calvin didn''t agree, how could Daisy be allowed to live with herself.


    "Jia Ying and I don''t ask much about this. You can do it according to what your young people like. Jia Ying and I will only send blessings."


    Calvin said that unlike China, European and American parents will not dictate their children''s wedding. All they have to do is send blessings at the wedding.


    "OK, I will be good to Daisy."


    Wang Kai promised Calvin that Natasha, who was still around to seduce her at any time, had been completely forgotten by Wang Kai.


    After chatting with Calvin about his work, Calvin told Wang Kai that the research on Blood Orchid had preliminary results and was using the characteristics of blood orchid to carry out product research, that is, the cosmetics that Daisy said at the beginning.


    Of course, the progress of the research is gratifying, which shows that Wang Kai has more and more money in his pocket. However, Wang Kai is not very clear about how much money he has. Wang Kai has been handed over to the financial company for management. Now with Natasha, he can use it.


    After chatting casually for a while, Wang Kai didn''t bother Calvin. He went to see Mingdi''s study. When he came to Mingdi''s classroom, Wang Kai saw a monkey anxious figure wandering back and forth outside. It''s not Sheldon. It seems that he still doesn''t give up.


    "Dr. Cooper, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Kai walked over and asked.


    "Oh, boss, I''m just here to think about some problems with my unparalleled high IQ brain. How can an experimental physicist be a good teacher?"


    Sheldon has a good memory. Once he met Wang Kai, he remembered that Wang Kai was the boss of the company. Even if his EQ was low, he knew that the boss had the right to do many things.


    "So it is. It''s a profound problem. You can think about it slowly."


    Wang Kai knew what Sheldon wanted him to ask as soon as he heard it, but when dealing with such people, you just can''t follow his brain circuit, otherwise you will be very uncomfortable. Compared with making yourself uncomfortable, Wang Kai prefers to make others uncomfortable.


    "What, boss, don''t you want to know why this problem occurs?"


    Sheldon looked at Wang Kai incredulously, wondering why Wang Kai didn''t care about an experimental physicist becoming a teacher.


    "I don''t want to know."


    Wang Kai said simply.


    "Well, let me be straightforward. I don''t think Dr. Hofstadter is suitable to be Mindy''s teacher. He is just an experimental physicist, and I, Sheldon Cooper, is a theoretical physicist with a high IQ of 187. At the age of 15, I received a doctor of philosophy, a Bachelor of science, a master of science, a master of Arts and a doctor of science I am the best candidate to become a teacher no matter what aspects I consider. "


    Sheldon felt deeply helpless about Wang Kai''s "ignorance", that is, these people without IQ controlled most of the wealth in the world. If these wealth were concentrated in their own hands, they would have been able to put their brain on a circumterrestrial satellite.


    Fortunately, Sheldon didn''t say these words. Otherwise, Wang Kai didn''t know he could suppress his anger and kill Sheldon without a punch.


    "So, Dr. Cooper, let me ask you a simple question. If you taught Mindy, how would you teach it?"


    Wang Kai looked at Shelton and said, this guy is always so showy and doesn''t know humility at all. Without Leonard, he might be lonely to death. Anyway, he doesn''t care. He feels like some gorillas when he looks at other humans.


    "Of course, I will use the most comprehensive teaching to teach Mindy. I want to tell her the origin of physics. It was about a midsummer night in 600 BC. When you returned from shopping in the market and looked up at the stars, suddenly you found the stars swimming, so you named them ''planets'' or'' wanderers''..."


    Sheldon immediately began his long speech, which made Wang Kai jump from the corners of his eyes. This guy is incredible. His brain circuit is really beyond the recognition of ordinary people.

 Chapter 318

    "Stop, Dr. Cooper, I have seen your theoretical physics. I want to ask you a question. If I want to know how much 1 + 1 equals, do I want to find a high school student or a mathematician?"


    Wang Kai interrupted Shelton''s long speech and then gave Shelton a question.


    "Oh, it depends on what circumstances your 1 + 1 is based on. I still think mathematicians can interpret this problem more comprehensively and provide you with more options."


    Shelton looked at Wang Kai and said he didn''t understand why Wang Kai asked this question.


    "I just need to know how much one dollar plus one dollar is. I think both high school students and mathematicians should tell me the same answer."


    Wang Kai is speechless. This guy owes smoke.


    "Yes, but if you put it another way, maybe high school students can''t answer your question."


    Sheldon still wants to argue.


    "There is no other situation. You and Dr. Hofstadter can teach Mindy what Mindy needs, but you have more nonsense, so I chose Dr. Hofstadter who is more targeted. Do you have any questions?"


    Wang Kai said bluntly that he didn''t need Sheldon to be a friend and didn''t need to worry about his feelings. When watching TV dramas, Wang Kai wanted to hit Sheldon hard. Now he finally got what he wanted.


    "I..."


    Sheldon looked at Wang Kai incredulously. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t understand why his knowledge was nonsense in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    "Dr. Cooper, Mindy needs practical physics and doesn''t need too much theoretical research, so Dr. Hofstadter is very suitable for Mindy. Your teaching is indeed comprehensive, but you can''t grasp the key points. Your low EQ can''t communicate well with students and understand their needs, so you''re not suitable to be a teacher. I seem to have told you these words Come on. "


    At this time, the leader also came here. He had heard what Wang Kaijie Sheldon said before, and he agreed. Although Sheldon was very capable, he also gave himself a headache.


    "Oh, Dr. stern, do you think so?"


    Sheldon looked back and saw the leader he had always admired, and immediately lost the power of refutation.


    "Dr. Cooper, your IQ is indeed comparable to that of few people, but your low EQ is a little helpless. The lack of friendly communication between you and others will naturally affect the progress of your work, so you need to improve your understanding of Eq."


    The big head said to Shelton that he had said these words to Shelton many times. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. Shelton couldn''t understand his words.


    "With all due respect, I don''t think I can communicate with some gorillas. Their IQ can''t keep up with my thinking."


    Sheldon began to be proud again. He turned his eyes when he heard Wang Kai. How did this guy grow up? He should thank his roommate for not killing him. If it was placed in China, the child''s grave would have grown grass.


    "Well, Dr. Cooper, you can go back to your laboratory. Has your research been completed? If you delay the progress, I will reduce the funding for your research."


    The leader knew that the communication failed again, so he could only use other methods.


    "Oh, I''ll be right back, but I need a new molecular sieve."


    Shelton said immediately, but also asked.


    "Come up with results. Don''t always need equipment. The profit of the company is the source of your new equipment. Money won''t appear out of thin air."


    The leader is not a stereotyped theorist. He only knows research and opposes commercialization. The leader knows that the experiment can not be carried out without the help of money, so the leader will not give Sheldon any preferential treatment because of Sheldon''s ability.


    Seeing that the big head refused himself, Sheldon walked away like a child who didn''t want to eat sugar, leaving two helpless adults.


    "You have to understand that sometimes genius and madman are just a line apart. God gives Dr. Cooper more intelligence than ordinary people, and is bound to take something as compensation. God is fair."


    The big head said to Wang Kai that he hoped Sheldon didn''t annoy Wang Kai. If Wang Kai wanted to fire Sheldon, he would have a gap with Wang Kai even if he stayed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand that such a genius should not be disturbed by the secular world. He should be locked up in the laboratory and do experiments quietly. Science is his life."


    Wang Kai said that if he didn''t know what kind of person Shelton was in advance, Wang Kai would really be angered. However, Wang Kai was prepared. People like Shelton can only be appreciated on TV. If there is such a friend or colleague in reality, it is guaranteed that no one will have Leonard''s good temper.


    "That''s the case with Frankenstein, but why are you here again today? Did Daisy''s Vinegar jar overturn when there was a fire in the backyard?"


    The leader said, and then began to tease Wang Kai.


    "Nonsense, I''m going to propose to Daisy soon. We don''t know how happy we are. Today we''re just looking for a job for my assistant and see Mindy''s study."


    Wang Kai immediately said, big head is really gossip. Is it boring to study in the field of science and change to study human nature?


    "That''s really congratulations. By the way, Mindy said that she got super power because you gave her a fruit called Devil fruit. Why don''t you bring it for me to study and maybe cultivate more super power fruits."


    The leader said that he knew the existence of devil fruit from Mindy. He was quite curious. Is there such fruit in time? If so, then we can mass produce super capable people.


    "Why do you think so? It''s not easy to find some such magical fruits for me. Only the first bite of this fruit can obtain the ability. After eating, even if others share the rest of the fruit, it won''t have any effect."


    Wang Kai said without a word, I''ll give it to you for research. I''ll ask Mingdi whether she agrees or not. Mingdi has been greedy for super powers for many days, but Wang Kai is also a little curious. If he obtains animal demon fruits in the future, can the leader create artificial demon fruits like M. Caesar kurang? In that case, You can mass produce demon fruit by yourself.

 Chapter 319

    What Wang Kai thinks is very beautiful, but Wang Kai also knows that the distance between different science and technology trees is like the Pacific Ocean before BC, which is insurmountable. It can be seen from the pacifists that pacifists are made by using two-dimensional technology. Up to now, Tony and big head can''t crack it, so the devil fruit is almost the same.


    "This is really interesting fruit. If there are any, and no one has ordered it, I hope I can bring one first and let me see if there is a chance to detect something without damage."


    The leader said that he was more interested in what Wang Kai said.


    "Well, this thing can be met but not asked. If you encounter it again, I''ll show you."


    Wang Kai said, I don''t know when I can meet this kind of reward. I''ll talk about it when I meet it.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go in and see how Mindy is studying."


    When the leader knows what Wang Kai said, he will remember it and will not say more.


    Open the door and enter the classroom. Leonard is giving a lecture to Mindy about electromagnetic waves. Mindy listens very carefully, even her eyes shine. It seems that she has some ideas.


    "Master."


    "Boss, Dr. stern."


    Seeing Wang Kai and the leader come in, Mindy and Leonard stop and say hello to the two people.


    "Mindy, how was your study today? Did you listen to Dr. Hofstadter?"


    Wang Kai said that only in this way can Mingdi study hard.


    "Master, I''m learning electromagnetic wave today. I thought of something. Maybe electromagnetic wave can strengthen my seeing and hearing color hegemony. Do you think so, master?"


    Mingdi immediately said to Wang Kai that this is her latest way to use her ability.


    "Of course, as long as you work hard, there will be no problem."


    Wang Kai smiled. Mindy is still very smart. She has thought of enilu''s "heart net". As long as it is developed, Mindy is a new "God".


    "Great, master, I can''t wait."


    Mindy was happy as soon as she heard that it was feasible. Seeing color domineering is one of her weaknesses. If she can strengthen her ability, it won''t save her practice.


    "Finish what you should learn first. Hello, Dr. Hofstadter. Mindy has learned a lot here. It''s really troublesome for you."


    Wang Kai said, and then turned to Leonard, the real-life hobbit. If he and Howard play the new Lord of the rings, the Hobbit role must be theirs. These two guys have to buy large children''s clothes when they buy clothes.


    "Boss, it''s my pleasure. Miss Mindy is very smart and teaches very smoothly."


    That''s the advantage of talking to smart people. They always know what to say correctly. If it was Sheldon, he might have started his vicious comments.


    "Sten, give Dr. Hofstadter a month''s salary increase, which is what I mean."


    Wang Kai told the leader that teaching Mindy has taken up Leonard''s working time. Wang Kai needs to show that China has the habit of thanking teachers.


    "Boss, this is what I should do. I didn''t do two jobs."


    Hearing Wang Kai''s words, Leonard wanted to have extra income, but also said it was not something he should take.


    "Dr. Hofstadter, you deserve it. Wang Kai is Chinese. Chinese always respect teachers. These salaries are not salaries, but their intentions. After you get them, you just need to seriously teach Mindy."


    The leader, however, because Wang Kai has studied Chinese culture for a few days, according to his IQ, he can basically become half a Chinese in a few days. Although he doesn''t understand Chinese thoughts very well, he still knows some basic conditions of China. He knows what Wang Kai does to give Leonard an extra month''s salary. This is commonly known as red envelope in China.


    "Well... Thank you, boss."


    Leonard is no longer reluctant. His monthly salary is not low. He took an extra month''s monthly salary. Maybe he can buy more surroundings. The iron man model he saw last time is very good.


    "That''s good, Mindy. Study hard with Dr. Hofstadter. If necessary, Dr. Hofstadter can help you improve your ability. Dr. Hofstadter, Mindy''s super ability is still in the development stage. I hope you can help her more."


    If you take your own money, you should work harder, Wang Kai said to Mindy and Leonard.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Mingdi said that Mingdi is the most interested person who can improve her ability.


    "I''ll help Miss Mindy."


    Leonard also said that he knew Mingdi had super powers. Since Wang Kai asked himself to help Mingdi, he could do some experiments.


    "Well, if you continue your class, I won''t disturb you."


    Wang Kai told Mindy and Leonard that since Mindy''s class is so effective, it proves that her decision is right. Some professional things still need to be taught by professionals, and reliable professionals.


    Leaving the laboratory as a classroom, Wang Kai refused the invitation of the boss. This guy''s gossip is really at ease. He''d better talk to the boss after Natasha''s affairs cool down, or he will be the object of the boss''s ridicule.


    Back to the personnel department, Natasha has been waiting here. She has an extra box in her hand, which contains all kinds of documents. This should be the job Daisy found for Natasha.


    "Boss, you are really a rich man. I just turned it over. I didn''t expect you to have so much wealth. If you publish it, I''m afraid the Forbes list will be an earthquake."


    When Natasha saw Wang Kai coming back, she said to him. At the same time, she also deeply admired Wang Kai. No wonder Wang Kai had such strong strength and had so much money without fooling around. She still exercised seriously every day. In addition to adding some luxury configurations, such as the luxury yacht on the sea outside the ranch and those high-tech household appliances at home, Finally, there are all kinds of high-grade ingredients to buy. There are no other places to spend money. Compared with Tony Stark, Wang Kai is as pure as an angel.


    "Really, am I so rich? Hehe, I really don''t know. Just in time, you can help me calculate my assets. It''s your first job."


    Wang Kai smiled. He only cares about spending money. As long as the company''s accounts can pass the review of the financial company, his tax problems are also handed over to the financial company for management. How to avoid tax reasonably is handled by the financial company. He is the laziest person in the world.

 Chapter 320

    "Well, my assistant is really hard to do."


    Natasha said that Wang Kai really wanted to make full use of himself.


    "Nonsense, if it''s easy to do, I can find 70 or 80 at random. How can I leave the opportunity to you."


    Wang Kai said that Natasha just replied with a white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to Wang Kai.


    After talking to Daisy, Wang Kai left the company with Natasha and went back to the ranch. Wang Kai was going to prepare for his proposal. Roses were going to order Bulgarian roses known as the "land of roses", and diamond rings were going to buy pigeon eggs. As for candlelight dinner, this was Wang Kai''s old line. There would be no mistake.


    One by one, Wang Kai arranged everything. The proposal day was this weekend. Of course, the place was the ranch. Wang Kai didn''t want to go to a high-end restaurant outside and become an actor. It had something to do with Wang Kai''s character and didn''t like to be so publicized. I hope Daisy can understand it by then.


    Wang Kai''s friends basically knew the news that Wang Kai was going to propose. Everyone sent blessings. Only Tony was still a little poisonous, but he could still listen to it. Everyone kept it from Daisy and asked Wang Kai to surprise daisy.


    At the weekend, Daisy rested. After returning to the ranch, Wang Kai took Daisy, Mindy and Natasha to the sea on a yacht. The yacht has been modified and can be connected with Athena. Driving the yacht can be handed over to Athena, and Wang Kai can have fun.


    Daisy didn''t know that today was her happy day. She was still playing on the sea behind the yacht with Mindy Natasha. Being able to enjoy a leisurely weekend was very helpful to relax her mood.


    In the villa on the ranch, a group of men and women in uniform are decorating their rooms, with petals on the floor and candles around. Everything is presented in the most romantic manner. This is an employee of a planning company who specializes in helping people plan various ceremonies. The proposal site is one of their main businesses, so it is easy to do, and the site is designed to be seen by Wang Kai, It will never be the same.


    After arranging everything, these people disappeared into the pasture as if they had never been here. When Daisy came back, they would enjoy her surprise.


    Looking at the time approaching, Wang Kai asked Athena to start returning, and gave Mindy and Natasha a look. They were allowed to do whatever they should do. They were not allowed to appear tonight. In the garage of the wharf, a car had been prepared. They could go shopping, and their credit card had been handed over to Natasha.


    When Wang Kai came to the dock, he picked up Daisy and flew directly back to the ranch. Natasha and Mindy could only drive to the urban area, but they were banned and couldn''t even enter the door of the villa.


    In order not to let Daisy find the place arranged below, Wang Kai directly took Daisy and flew into the villa from the window.


    "Honey, I prepared a big meal today. You wash it first, and then we can eat."


    Wang Kai told Daisy that Daisy didn''t know, so she thought it was just Wang Kai''s play, so she went to the bathroom to wash the sea water with a smile.


    Wang Kai quickly came to the kitchen to make the simplest food - steak. He used the and cattle in the pasture and chose the best part. Wang Kai cooked with the simplest and most prominent method of steak. At the same time, he controlled other kitchen utensils to make vegetable salad and dessert, and tried to finish all the work before Daisy came down.


    When the color bully detected that Daisy had come out of the bathroom and started blowing her hair, Wang Kai''s work was also completed. He put the delicious food on the plate, and then Wang Kai came upstairs to help Daisy blow her hair.


    "Honey, how do I feel that you are a little different today? Are Mindy and Natasha still playing games?"


    Daisy sat in front of the dressing table, enjoying the feeling of Wang Kai blowing her hair, and asked why she felt strange today.


    "What''s the difference? I''m not me yet. Mindy and Natasha won''t come back today. Tonight only belongs to you and me."


    Wang Kai gently helped Daisy blow her hair and said that she should also give Daisy some tips, otherwise Daisy would be too surprised.


    "Are we going to eat alone? How can they let go of your delicious food, ah..."


    Daisy didn''t react for a moment, but she suddenly thought of something. Looking at Wang Kai''s smile in the mirror, she knew she was right.


    "Honey, enjoy today."


    Wang Kai lay on Daisy''s shoulder, looked at Daisy and herself in the mirror and said.


    "You go down quickly. I''ll change my clothes and come down."


    Daisy looked at the bath towel around her. She was going to wear a sportswear casually. Fortunately, Wang Kai reminded herself that if she wore it like that, it would really be the most failed thing today.


    Wang Kai smiled and knew that Daisy wanted to make today perfect, so he left the room and asked Daisy to dress up herself. He just needed to be ready to meet her.


    Soon, Daisy came down from the upstairs. Wang Kai came to the stairs to meet daisy. Daisy saw that the first floor was full of rose petals. The soft candle light made the whole room warm and romantic. Daisy couldn''t bear to open her mouth, and there was water light in her eyes. Women are made of water.


    "Here you are, dear."


    Wang Kai magically took out a handful of roses with dew on the bright red roses. This is a rose airlifted from Bulgaria. The dew reflects the light of candle light, which makes this handful of roses bloom with charming light.


    "Thank you, Kay."


    Daisy happily took over the handful of roses. She was too happy. She had been waiting for this day for too long.


    "Come on, honey, I have prepared delicious food for you. Today you are the princess."


    Wang Kai took Daisy''s hand and stepped on the rose petals. He came to the restaurant and asked Daisy to sit down.


    As soon as Wang Kai waved, the prepared food in the kitchen began to fly to the table. Daisy happily began to enjoy the food made by Wang Kai. Although she often ate the food made by Wang Kai, today''s food was particularly delicious. Seeing Daisy happy, Wang Kai knew that the arrangement for tonight had been successful. Athena also played lyrical piano music according to Wang Kai''s arrangement, Make the whole dinner more warm and romantic.


    When the dessert came in, Wang Kai stood up. Daisy looked at Wang Kai and her hands trembled. She had guessed what Wang Kai was going to do. She had been waiting for this moment for too long.


    "Miss Daisy zabo, will you marry me?"


    Wang Kai came to Daisy, knelt on one knee and took out a small box from his pocket. When the box was opened, there was a Pink Oval diamond ring shining against the candlelight.

 Chapter 321

    "I will."


    Daisy held back her tears and said to Wang Kai in a trembling voice.


    Wang Kai took out the ring and put it on the ring finger of Daisy''s left hand. He announced that Daisy had belonged and that Daisy would be her own person in the future.


    "Kay."


    After Daisy gave a cry, she jumped into Wang Kai''s arms.


    Wang Kai hugged Daisy and was very excited. His first proposal was so successful. It was really like a dream.


    On this night, Wang Kai enjoyed Daisy''s tenderness. Daisy was more enthusiastic than jealous that day. Who let jealousy burn that day and love burn today.


    The next day, Daisy went to work with pigeon eggs. She wanted to announce her happiness to everyone. Sure enough, Calvin called in the morning to congratulate Wang Kai on his successful proposal and ask about Wang Kai''s wedding date. Wang Kai said that this matter would be discussed with daisy. She could get the marriage certificate first and wait for the wedding time.


    Calvin''s phone call was just the beginning. Then peper, Tony and other people Wang Kai knew called to congratulate. Daisy has updated her status on her personal home page and aired her ring. Of course, those who pay attention to Daisy know about Wang Kai and daisy for the first time.


    "Tony, you and Piper don''t drag any more. It''s meaningless to drag. I don''t mind you having a wedding with me."


    Facing Tony''s poisonous tongue blessing, Wang Kai directly hit Tony''s key and told Tony that he should also solve his problem.


    "Peper and I are already very sweet. We don''t need you to mix in. Just take care of your daisy."


    Tony can''t be vicious in the face of Wang Kai''s attack. He has a slight fear of marriage. He thinks that marriage is a grave. If he jumps in, he will never get out again. He admits that he loves peper and announces that peper is his girlfriend, but he can''t take the last step.


    "Of course I can take care of my daisy. It''s you. It''s not easy to take care of peper."


    Wang Kai said that now Tony, like himself, is a shopkeeper. Male lions in nature hunt things that female lions do.


    "You guy, are you a little itchy because I didn''t go to your place for dinner? I''ll bring more people to your place next time."


    Tony said that every time Tony came to Wang Kai''s house, it was for Wang Kai''s craft. He had to cook in person and make all the high-grade ingredients he brought. Tony took this as a punishment for Wang Kai.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you come, I''ll take daisy on a global trip. I don''t believe you can follow me."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that he is a man with legs. Isn''t he allowed to run.


    "You are cruel."


    Tony, a scoundrel, was helpless when he faced another scoundrel.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Daisy''s parents will come today. I''ll prepare something for them."


    Wang Kai ended the call and chatted with Tony. Farting doesn''t help anything in the evening. Calvin and Jia Ying are coming home today to send blessings to him and daisy. Wang Kai should make good preparations.


    The purchasing company has sent the world''s top ingredients with fresh-keeping trucks, including abalone from China, lobster from Australia, tuna from Canada, caviar from Russia, truffle from France


    In the evening, Daisy and Calvin returned to the ranch. There was a white light outside the villa. Jia Ying and Gordon appeared in front of the villa. When Daisy saw Jia Ying, she rushed to her mother''s arms and showed her mother her ring. Jia Ying was also smiling.


    Gordon sent Jia Ying and left. After all, he was just a servant and not a family. Jia Ying and Daisy talked and laughed and walked into the villa, and Wang Kai and Calvin walked in together.


    Wang Kai has prepared the food and can start the meal just waiting for Jia Ying to come. The family sits around the table and everyone is very happy. Calvin and Jia Ying are very relieved to see their daughter have their own family.


    "Wang Kai, now that you have proposed to Daisy, when will you get married?"


    Jia Ying asked at dinner that since she had proposed, marriage would be on the agenda.


    "Mom, we discussed. Now I''m still in the rising stage of the company. The marriage needs to be postponed until I have a firm foothold in the company. Kai respects me. We can get the marriage certificate first and do the wedding later."


    Daisy immediately said that Wang Kai doesn''t matter. She can have a wedding at any time, but she can''t. She just joined the company and was suspected of going through the back door. If she married Wang Kai so soon, what would others think of her? Daisy should let herself work as a supervisor and choose to marry Wang Kai. She can get the marriage certificate first.


    When he found Calvin looking at himself, Wang Kai could only stand up helplessly. He couldn''t say anything about daisy. Daisy''s reason was very strong. If he insisted, the two would quarrel.


    "But you two can''t drag on like this. Your father and I still want to take care of your children."


    Jia Ying is a Chinese thought. Children should get married, have children and live a good life.


    "Mom, I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to have children. Besides, having children will delay my work."


    Daisy, who grew up in the United States, doesn''t think so. Daisy''s career has been inspired. How can she give up casually? Moreover, Wang Kai has created such a good platform for herself. If she doesn''t do it well, she will fail Wang Kai.


    After listening to Daisy''s words, Jia Ying stares at Calvin to see what his daughter has been taught by western culture. Calvin can only stand up like Wang Kai. He understands his daughter''s idea very well. After all, Westerners like to be independent and don''t like to rely too much on their family.


    Since Daisy insisted, Jia Ying stopped demanding and began to talk to Daisy. After Wang Kai and Calvin ate some more, they went to the living room for a drink.


    "Wang Kai, no matter how many times I said it, I still want to say thank you. If it weren''t for you, our family wouldn''t know when to meet."


    Calvin said that from the time his daughter came back and reunited with his family, until now his daughter found her own place, all this is as beautiful as a dream for Calvin. He feels that he has been worth his life. The rest is to enjoy life, do research he likes, and take care of Wang Kai and Daisy''s children in the future.

 Chapter 322

    "You really don''t have to thank me. Daisy is my girlfriend. It''s what I should do to make Daisy happy. It''s you. You should also consider yourself and persuade Jia Ying to live in the United States for more time."


    Wang Kai told Calvin that Jia Ying is the only unstable thing around Daisy now, because Jia Ying''s dark psychology may break out at any time. It''s better to use the warmth of the family to change Jia Ying''s psychology, so Jia Ying doesn''t want to go to extremes.


    "I have advised her many times and she is making arrangements. After all, the afterlife needs her management. It is not so easy to find a successor."


    Calvin has been to the afterlife and knows the trouble of the afterlife and the dependence of those people on Jia Ying. Jia Ying can be said to be a manager left by the elders of previous dynasties with his own life. Jia Ying not only represents himself, but also represents the elders who have sacrificed.


    "It''s really a little troublesome. When the world recognizes mutants, I think aliens should also integrate into the society, rather than living in another world."


    Wang Kai said that according to some things he had seen before his rebirth, a TV play about the alien race is about to begin. The alien race seems to have a huge country on the moon, but it is much larger than the world.


    "I''m afraid Jia Ying won''t recognize this. She has been hurt and doesn''t trust others."


    Calvin said with a little pain that if he had the strength, he could stop those people from taking Jia Ying away, and Jia Ying would not suffer that pain.


    "It''s the Hydra guy. Don''t worry. I''ll find a chance to bring him to Jia Ying and let Jia Ying personally solve him and his demons. In this way, Jia Ying should be in a better mood."


    Wang Kai knows what Calvin said, that is, Daniel Whitehall of Hydra dissected Jia Ying''s body and transformed himself for his long life. He regained his youth and longevity. If Calvin hadn''t revived Jia Ying with the vitality of a village man, Jia Ying would have disappeared.


    "It''s best, that guy. I want to break him up, too, but he''s too deep to find."


    Calvin also agrees with Wang Kai''s practice. Calvin also wants to kill someone who has hurt his wife. Calvin is not a good man. If Wang Kai hadn''t found him in advance, I''m afraid he would have been bloody.


    "Don''t worry, hydra is also my enemy. That guy can''t hide for long."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai didn''t want to find it before. If he wanted to find it, he went directly to the s.h.i.e.l.d. to ask for the photos of Daniel Whitehall, and then compared the senior executives of some large companies. He should be able to find this guy. This guy is still quite high-profile. He thinks that no one can know himself when he becomes young.


    There is even a blatant Hydra company. In the TV play, Simmons joined the Hydra company, which is rampant.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jia Ying and Daisy also came to the living room. Wang Kai poured them two glasses of red wine.


    "Nothing, just chatting."


    Calvin said, and gave Jia Ying a seat. Jia Ying sat next to Calvin, and Daisy came to Wang Kai.


    "Calvin and I are still discussing the opportunity for our family to drive a yacht to the sea for a few days, regardless of work and other things."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. At the same time, he tried to test Jia Ying''s attitude and see how important the family is in Jia Ying''s heart.


    "This is really a good suggestion, mom. Kay bought a big yacht. We can fish and swim at the sea and camp on those desert islands."


    Daisy was very happy and hoped that her mother would stay here for a few more days.


    "I really want to stay with you for a few more days, but the afterlife is really inseparable. I promise, how about staying for a few more days when I have arranged my work."


    Jia Ying understands Daisy''s meaning, and she wants to, but the greater responsibility lies on her own shoulders. She can''t ignore so many foreign people in the afterlife.


    "Well, mom, I''m waiting for you here."


    Daisy knew the meaning of the afterlife to Jia Ying. She had realized it the last time she went to the afterlife.


    Late at night, Gordon came to the ranch and picked up Jia Ying. Wang Kai and Daisy went back to their room to rest. Calvin had his own guest room here.


    After the engagement, Wang Kai''s life did not change much. There was no special change except that she knew her eleven digit assets and had an assistant around her. Daisy was not so nervous about Wang Kai. Wang Kai had shown her intention, so she would not stare at Wang Kai so tightly.


    Wang Kai also had the opportunity to make fun of Natasha at home and feel the strange mood, but Natasha''s fish and Wang Kai''s cat didn''t eat it.


    "Colson, you''re a rare guest. Why do you have time to come here?"


    A month later, Wang Kai met an acquaintance, Phil Coulson, who was killed by rocky before the Manhattan war. Nick Frey revived him with black technology. He began to set up a team to work in the s.h.i.e.l.d. to meet more people. After all, it''s hard to explain why he revived a dead man, It was only said that Colson went to a secret base for convalescence. At that time, Colson didn''t really die, but pretended to be dead and fainted. He survived after rescue.


    "I''m here for something. I want to find an employee of ambrera company."


    Colson didn''t go directly to ambrera company, but came to Wang Kai''s ranch. He knew that Wang Kai was very protective. He wanted to investigate the employees in his company. I''m afraid he couldn''t get in without Wang Kai''s nod.


    "Oh? Is it an employee of our company who endangers the peace of time? Need to dispatch the Divine Shield bureau?"


    Wang Kai said with a smile. Wang Kai is confident that the virus in the basement research room has not been known by the outside world, so he will have no fear. However, Wang Kai still doesn''t understand what Colson is doing here. Who is he looking for to investigate? Is there any remaining sin of Hydra in his company?


    "Dr. Maya Hansen, we need to find out something about her."


    Colson said a name, which made Wang Kai frown. Maya Hansen has been transferred to the research team of T virus by the big boss and belongs to the confidential personnel of the company. Now Colson actually said he wanted to find Maya Hansen. Is it to investigate Ambra company?

 Chapter 323

    "What do you want to do with her? She is now a member of ambrera company. You have examined her at the beginning, and it is impossible to take her away now."


    Wang Kai''s tone changed a little and he was no longer so polite. If the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. intends to inquire into the secrets of ambrera company, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, don''t get me wrong. We found that there was an organization recently. The things used may be related to Dr. Maya Hansen. You can take a look at these pictures."


    Colson noticed the change of Wang Kai''s attitude and knew what secret he might have touched. He quickly explained and took out a folder and handed it to Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s result folder was opened. There were some photos in it. It seemed that some strong people were fighting. The car could be hit and rolled over in a circle, but turned back. The devices on these people''s arms like centipedes made Wang Kai understand why Coulson was looking for Maya Hansen. The drugs in those centipede devices were like desperate viruses.


    "These people?"


    Wang Kai asked Coulson.


    "This is a newly discovered organization. They have several super soldiers. Their combat effectiveness is very strong, but they are also very unstable. We caught one, but he blew himself up in our trial. We thought of the desperate virus studied by Dr. Maya Hansen, which is very similar to their performance, so I want to ask."


    Colson said that this is an organization that his team met. These people are man-made super soldiers, but it is not clear who made them. It needs to be investigated. These people are unstable bombs and can''t let them explode.


    "Well, I can let you ask Maya Hansen, but it must be under the comprehensive monitoring of our company, and only about the desperate virus."


    Wang Kai said that since he didn''t come to explore ambrera company, he can discuss it. As long as he doesn''t ask East and West, he can still provide some help, because Wang Kai knows who made the centipede plan. Only nine headed snakes can make these things, so he is happy to fight nine headed snakes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Kai."


    Colson said that he didn''t have Nick Frey''s instructions this time. He was just completing his task.


    "It''s nothing. It''s easy. Have coffee. I''ll contact Dr. Maya Hansen."


    Wang Kai said that Natasha also sent Colson coffee, and Wang Kai was in front of a cup of green tea. Natasha was already familiar with Wang Kai''s habits. Wang Kai stood up and contacted the people in the company.


    "Thank you, Natasha. How''s your job at ambrera?"


    Colson looked at his old colleague. His former colleague was no longer dressed in a combat dress, but in a professional suit and an elite ol dress. Although Natasha had seen her dress before, Natasha was more performing tasks at that time than doing her own work as now.


    "It''s much easier. There''s no duty that can''t be idle for a moment. There''s no need to give up life and death. Life is much more peaceful. Moreover, my boss is good at cooking. If I don''t exercise, I''m afraid I''ve gained weight."


    Natasha also looked at her old colleague, Colson''s resurrection. Natasha knew it. Although she didn''t know how Nick Frey did it, there was no doubt about Colson''s resurrection.


    "That''s good. Everyone misses you very much. Go back to the Divine Shield Bureau when you''re free. I believe you should have a holiday."


    Colson saw that Natasha was not forced at all. He knew that Natasha came to work here from the heart and wanted to change her life. It seemed impossible to persuade Natasha back.


    Natasha and Barton''s successive departures have reduced Nick Frey''s close friends by two, and they are still good at writing and martial arts. This is a big blow to Nick Frey. Fortunately, Colson has been resurrected, otherwise there will be no one around Nick Frey.


    "I will, but I''m not sure at this time."


    Natasha smiled. She knew what she meant to Nick Frey after she left, but Natasha didn''t regret it. Nick Frey helped her settle down in the United States, but she also did so many things for Nick Frey. She paid off the favor. She didn''t owe Nick Frey anything. She was a free man.


    "Well, how about catching up on the road? We can go to the company. I''ve made the company ready. We can go there."


    After Wang Kai called, he came over and said to Colson and Natasha who were talking.


    "OK, Mr. Wang Kai, let''s start now."


    Coulson put down his coffee and stood up.


    The three went out of the villa, and a capable Asian woman came down from the SUV of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. outside. She came with Colson and should belong to Colson''s team.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, let me introduce you. This is agent Mei, a member of my team. Mei, this is Mr. Wang Kai, the boss of Ambra company, and this is his assistant Natasha."


    Colson introduced the two sides.


    Sure enough, it''s agent Mei. She''s also a superhero in marvel. Agent Mei''s original name is Melinda Mei. She is a level 7 agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, but her data is set as level 8, that is, only people above level 8 have the right to view it.


    Agent Mei''s ability is very outstanding. He has received various training and was sent to the cavalry regiment in the front line. During his service in the cavalry regiment, agent Mei slowly became cold-blooded, became a killing machine and the best agent.


    Seven years ago, special agent Mei was ordered to deal with an unnatural incident in Bahrain. Special agent Mei solved all problems and saved everyone. Although she was seriously injured, she was regarded as a hero and a legend. Since then, Melinda may of Bahrain has won the title of "Knight" in the Divine Shield.


    But because she had to kill the real murderer, a little girl, in the battle, agent Mei blamed herself very much. After the mission, she left the field team and began to take charge of paperwork. She also divorced her husband and began to be with documents every day. Her ex husband was Andrew Ghana, whom Wang Kai wanted to find, It is a weapon ready to deal with the alien''s final boss hive.


    But now agent Mei is back in the Jianghu because of Nick Frey''s order. Nick Frey asked her to come to Colson and monitor Colson''s state. After all, Colson came back from the dead and used things extracted from aliens. Who knows what variation will occur. Someone must stare at him.

 Chapter 324

    "Hello, Mr. Wang Kai. Hello, Miss Natasha. You are a legend of the Divine Shield."


    Agent Mei said to Wang Kai and Natasha, especially Natasha. Agent Mei is very familiar with Natasha. Although she has not cooperated much, she knows that Natasha already belongs to the super elite of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and is a level 8 agent one higher than herself. Moreover, they are both agents with a black history and cherish each other in some aspects.


    "You too, knight. I often hear your deeds."


    Natasha smiled and said, this woman is not simple.


    After the greeting, Wang Kai and Natasha drove their own cars, followed by Coulson''s SUV, and the two cars went straight to ambrera company.


    When she came to the company, Maya Hansen had come out of the underground laboratory and waited for Wang Kai in a room. Wang Kai asked Natasha to take agent Colson and may to the reception room, and Wang Kai went to explain something to Maya Hansen first.


    "Dr. Hansen, how are you doing recently? Your work has been adjusted. Are there any dissatisfactions?"


    After seeing Maya Hansen, Wang Kai did it in front of her and said.


    "Hello, boss, I''m fine now. I don''t have any dissatisfaction. I''m very interested in my new job. I didn''t expect that there was such a virus on the earth. I thank the company for its trust in me."


    Maya Hansen was a little nervous when she saw Wang Kai. Wang Kai impressed her very deeply.


    Maya Hansen is telling the truth. She was a little dissatisfied when she was transferred from her original research project, but after she came into contact with the new research project, her dissatisfaction completely disappeared. She was attracted by the magic of T virus. The random changes of genes made Maya Hansen want to know t virus by herself. She was also shocked by the deep heritage of Ambra company for the first time, It turns out that ambrera still has this kind of big killer.


    "That''s good. The company still respects the opinions of every employee. There are some things for you to come up today. The people of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. found the existence of a suspected desperate virus outside, so you can tell them truthfully if you want to find out some information, but for other things, if you are asked, you are not allowed to answer. I don''t know if you can do it."


    Wang Kai told Maya Hansen that this was his purpose to see Maya Hansen in advance. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was a kind of existence that had nothing to do. If he knew that ambrera company had a big killer, Nick Frey would be unable to sit still. Even if he didn''t dare to offend himself, he would try his best to annoy himself.


    "I see, boss, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Maya Hansen understood what Wang Kai meant. She also knew what effect would be if the T virus thing was said. She had received confidentiality training, knew which was more important, and knew what she should say later.


    "That''s good. I believe you are loyal to the company. Let''s go and meet the people of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. remember, what you don''t want to say, no one can force you. You''re from ambrera company. To embarrass you is to embarrass me. I''ll make decisions for you."


    Before going out, Wang Kai told Maya Hansen to give Maya Hansen a reassurance.


    When they came to the reception room, agents Colson and may had been waiting here and were chatting with Natasha. When they saw Wang Kai and Maya Hansen coming in, they stood up.


    "Colson, Dr. Hansen has come. Ask whatever you need, and I won''t bother you."


    Wang Kai told Colson that he didn''t need to stay here. There was a monitor in the room. He could know what was happening in it anywhere. If Maya Hansen leaked anything, Colson and agent Mei wouldn''t want to leave ambrera company.


    "OK, we will finish the inquiry as soon as possible. It will not involve the trade secrets of ambrera company."


    Colson also promised.


    After Wang Kai left with Natasha, agent Coulson and agent Mei began to inquire about Maya Hansen. Wang Kai came to an office. The video in the reception room was played on the computer, and the sound and image were very clear.


    Agents Coulson and may are really asking about the desperate virus. The key point is where the desperate virus spreads. Maya Hansen also truthfully answers these questions. After all, the desperate virus was created by her. When Killian worked under Killian, Killian took the desperate virus everywhere to find investment, Killian''s money is basically pulled by the desperate virus.


    But Maya Hansen didn''t know exactly where it spread, because she was just a scientist, not a businessman, and didn''t know where Killian got it. However, Maya Hansen was sure that Killian took out unstable versions. The only buyer Maya Hansen knew was the hydra, which Killian inadvertently said.


    Colson also asked about some desperate viruses. After all, there are so many desperate viruses circulating outside that we need to be careful. Maya Hansen briefly talked about the situation of desperate viruses. As for the trade secrets, she didn''t say at all. In the future, maybe the desperate viruses are the products of ambrera company, and it''s not good to leak them, But Maya Hansen told Colson that she had developed a stabilizer for the desperate virus. People injected with the desperate virus only need to inject the stabilizer, so they won''t get out of control.


    Wang Kai looked at the inquiry in the reception room and was very satisfied. Maya Hansen knew what to say and what not to say, which was very smart.


    Agent Coulson and agent Mei asked for all kinds of details. After confirming that Maya Hansen couldn''t know the specific situation, they ended the inquiry. If they asked again, there was no result, and they couldn''t ask anything else. Coulson was probably able to determine that the centipede soldiers were afraid that only the Hydra dared to be so bold as the products developed by the hydra.


    "Colson, I wonder if Dr. Hansen can help?"


    Wang Kai and Natasha came to the reception room and asked politely.


    "It has helped a lot. After all, Dr. Hansen has told us everything he knows, which saves us a lot of detours."


    Colson said that only he knew whether it would help.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, we want to buy a batch of stabilizing agents."


    Agent Mei also said that she learned from Maya Hansen that there was a stabilizing agent for the desperate virus. Agent Mei wanted to get some, whether it was for captives or for her own research.


    "No problem. I''ll have someone contact you about it."


    Wang Kai nodded. The stabilizing agent is not valuable, and the scientific and technological level of the Divine Shield bureau is not weak. It must be able to crack it.

 Chapter 325

    After asking what they wanted to ask, Colson and may left ambrera company and took away ten stabilizing agents made by Maya Hansen, which Wang Kai gave to Colson. The stabilizing agent is just an excessive method made by Maya Hansen, not a real solution to the desperate virus, so it''s OK to give it to Colson.


    "Ambrera definitely has something to hide."


    On the way, agent may suddenly said.


    "But you have no evidence, and the director doesn''t want to provoke Wang Kai. I think you can see Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness with your authority. It''s not a good thing to force such a strong combat effectiveness to the opposite of mankind."


    Colson knows what Mei is talking about. Wang Kai''s blatant concealment must cover up some special things, which is definitely not as simple as trade secrets, but Colson has no way, because unless administrative coercive means are used, he can''t want to know what ambrera company has.


    "Does Frey trust Wang Kai so much? What if he''s just a hidden criminal against humanity?"


    Mei and Wang Kai don''t have a deep friendship. Everything looks at the problem from the perspective of professional suspicion.


    "Before Wang Kai is exposed, we should also keep in good contact with him, and the possibility you said is very low. The director has found hundreds of psychological analysts to conduct psychological analysis on Wang Kai, and believes that Wang Kai is a very ordinary selfish young man. In addition to his fighting ability, he has no intention to destroy the world, but the government has been looking for him I''m looking for joker. He''s a dangerous man. "


    Colson understands Mei''s judgment, but Colson also has his own judgment, and Nick Frey has his own judgment. No matter whether these judgments are correct or not, Wang Kai has no signs of anti humanity at present, which is a good phenomenon.


    "You are too optimistic. If the world is destroyed one day, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in Wang Kai''s hands. At that time, it will be too late for you to save it."


    Mei sat on the co pilot and said coldly that Mei has always distrusted Wang Kai, who has strong strength and is not controlled by the government.


    "So what? Even if Wang Kai destroys the world now, we can''t save it now. Wang Kai''s strength is too strong. The director only hopes to maintain Wang Kai''s state all the time. If the earth wants to be destroyed, Wang Kai will be the first person to stand up and stop it. That''s enough."


    Colson said that according to Wang Kai''s combat data, Wang Kai was more powerful than when he saw him in stark Industrial Park. Wang Kai can''t stop it. Now just ask Wang Kai to be normal.


    "I hope so. What''s the matter with agent Natasha? Why follow Wang Kai?"


    Mei wondered why Natasha had been Mei''s idol and suddenly resigned.


    "Because of Wang Kai''s strength and freedom."


    Colson once talked with Natasha. The last time Natasha had the idea of resigning, he knew the real reason why Natasha wanted to leave.


    "What is the relationship between Wang Kai''s strength and freedom?"


    May didn''t understand Coulson.


    "Natasha always wants real freedom and lives for herself, but her identity is special. It''s difficult to want freedom, but Wang Kai can give her freedom and be her backer. At the same time, Natasha also wants to learn more powerful abilities from Wang Kai. Wang Kai is not very friendly to the Divine Shield Bureau, so she won''t teach an agent of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Colson told may that this was the real reason why Natasha left.


    "Does Wang Kai really have the ability to enhance a person?"


    May asked, afraid that Natasha had been cheated.


    "Yes, Mingdi, the little girl beside him, used to be the level of elite soldiers in the Bureau, but with Wang Kai for so many years, maybe only Haoke can deal with her, and the others are not the opponent of the little girl at all."


    Colson said that the person who was responsible for investigating these night heroes in New York City was Colson, so he had a very intuitive understanding of Mindy''s ability.


    "Then maybe Natasha really found a way to be free."


    In that case, may has nothing to say. Pursuing her own ideals is everyone''s right. Natasha is moving forward on this road.


    "Don''t be tempted, or I''ll lose a good partner."


    Colson joked.


    "Don''t worry. When I''m tired, I''ll learn from Natasha."


    Mei said that she didn''t leave the Divine Shield Bureau. Her black history is different from Natasha''s. she has regarded the Divine Shield Bureau as her home, and Natasha just regarded the Divine Shield Bureau as a resting point in her life.


    "Tell me before you''re tired that I can find someone to take over your work, otherwise I can''t find a partner who can cooperate with you so easily."


    Colson knew that may was joking. He also joked. The two joked and went back to their base.


    At ambrera, some conversations about may have also started, which is really what people always say.


    "Natasha, what do you know about agent may?"


    Wang Kai is in an office, sitting there chatting with Natasha.


    "She is a natural agent. All the qualities an agent needs can be found in her. She is more suitable to be an agent than I am, and I am only suitable to be a spy."


    Natasha said that she and Mei are still different. At the s.h.i.e.l.l.d., everyone said that the person closest to her is Mei, and she is likely to be the next level 8 agent.


    "Oh, what do you know about her family?"


    Wang Kai asked, Natasha should have had the right to check Mei''s data files.


    "What? Boss, may can be your mother. You won''t have any special hobbies. Although I''m sure that Nick Frey will send may to your bed as long as you ask, are you sure you want to do so? Cough cough, boss, bully me again."


    Natasha was stunned, and then began to tease Wang Kai, which made Wang Kai quite speechless. With a snap of her fingers, Natasha felt her chest tremble, as if she had been hit hard. This is Wang Kai''s ability. He often uses this method to punish himself.


    "Let you talk nonsense. You can make it up so well. Why don''t you write a novel? Go to a certain point in China and ensure that you can be a great God with your brain hole. I''m asking you about her family."


    Wang Kai said, this Natasha is really noisy. Fortunately, no one heard these words. Otherwise, if it was spread out, everyone would follow suit, and her great reputation would be gone.

 Chapter 326

    "Agent Mei once had a husband without children. After her mission in Bahrain, she divorced her husband and lived alone."


    After being warned by Wang Kai, Natasha didn''t dare to fool around. She could only honestly report to Wang Kai.


    "Do you know her husband''s information?"


    Wang Kai just wants to ask Mei''s husband for information.


    "I remember her husband''s name is Andrew Garner. He is a psychologist. He sometimes provides psychological counseling for the personnel of s.h.i.e.l.d., but I really don''t know why Mei''s psychological counseling is not good."


    Natasha said that Natasha knew why Mei did paperwork. Natasha wondered that her husband was a psychologist and couldn''t help Mei adjust her mind. It''s really interesting.


    "Well, it''s really interesting. Well, let''s go."


    Wang Kai nodded and nothing changed. Mei''s ex husband is indeed Andrew Ghana, the man who can turn into a whip.


    Natasha wondered why Wang Kai wanted to threaten Mei with her ex husband? This is obviously impossible. May''s psychological quality can definitely give up Andrew Ghana. She is a well-trained agent.


    Even if she doesn''t understand, she can''t ask Wang Kai, because she has learned something around Wang Kai. What Wang Kai wants you to know, what he will say, and what he doesn''t want you to know, you can''t get the answer even if you ask. No one can force Wang Kai. Daisy and Mindy never ask the bottom, and they should learn.


    Colson''s affair is just an episode, and Wang Kai doesn''t care, because Daisy won''t be fooled into the Divine Shield Bureau by Colson, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Everything in the Divine Shield Bureau has nothing to do with herself. Wang Kai also has a preliminary acceptance of Natasha and arranges Natasha to receive the injection of fortified serum.


    The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is really harsh enough for its employees. With such high technology, it doesn''t know how to strengthen its employees. Is it afraid of creating traitors? After all, Garrett is a reformed man. As a result, he is an undercover of Hydra, but Natasha''s confidants are too stingy to strengthen it.


    Natasha knows that if she can be strengthened with fortified serum, it means that she is being accepted by Wang Kai. This is a good signal, which means that she can learn new things in the future.


    Wang Kai doesn''t care about the centipede warrior. It''s normal that the hydra is training new soldiers. Although the Hydra no longer aims to rule the world, they also have their own ultimate goal, that is, to save the powerful leader, the leader exiled to another planet, and it takes a lot of money to do all this, More importantly, grab the portal from the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    Whether it''s the hydra or not, it''s inevitable to fight against the s.h.i.e.l.d. who makes the original Hydra aim at destroying the world. Although it''s not a direct goal, it will also be achieved indirectly. Wang Kai will never let him live in that alien hive.


    The Obelisk has fallen into the hands of the Divine Shield Bureau and is defined as item 084. Later, all non earth items have been defined as item 084, which has been determined since the establishment of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Daniel Whitehall was the one who owned the Obelisk at the beginning, and the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. also seized it from him. Daniel Whitehall knew the existence of the alien race, otherwise he would not look for Jia Ying. Now he needs to look for the existence of the obelisk, which is the key to the evolution of the alien race.


    Unfortunately, the s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t have the huge shock that would have occurred. Everything was well preserved. The refrigerator base that had been broken down and the lost things were found in the subsequent sweep of * * Hydra. At the same time, it increased the guard of the refrigerator base. It''s not so easy for Hydra to rush in and rob again.


    What''s more, the most important things are put in a very hidden place by Nick Frey. The hydra can''t be found. The whereabouts of the obelisk is a mystery to Daniel Whitehall.


    "Boss, a lady named Lena wants to visit you. I don''t know if you can see her?"


    A few days later, when an unexpected visitor arrived, Wang Kai was a little stunned. She didn''t seem to know Lena, but why was the name so familiar? See you then.


    "Let her in."


    Wang Kai said to Natasha, considering who Lena is and whether she is her old classmate? Or some relative?


    After a while, a small woman in a printed dress with exquisite facial features entered the villa under the leadership of Natasha.


    When Wang Kai saw the printed dress, he suddenly thought of who Lena was. In the mouth of the Chinese audience, a woman in the TV series was nicknamed Xiaohua. It said that Lena, a woman with good eloquence, believed in those supernatural forces and was fooled by a thousand mile eye title of John Garrett, Finally, Lena was disappointed to know that she could see the opportunity everywhere only by relying on her position.


    At the same time, she is also addicted to power and wants to obtain power through the obelisk. Unfortunately, when the power is turned on, the price she pays makes her miserable. Her inhuman face and appearance like a hedgehog make Rena unable to face the world. Even if she has the ability to predict, she is not happy.


    This woman is too scheming. Although she is a popular role, Wang Kai doesn''t like to see her in reality. Her arrival must be carrying the purpose of persuading herself.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Seeing Wang Kai sitting in the living room, leina''s eyes lit up, and then said to Wang Kai, I have to say that leina was a beauty before she woke up. She didn''t have the big bones of Westerners, but had a kind of exquisite beauty.


    "Hello, Miss Lena, we don''t seem to know each other. What can I do for Miss Lena?"


    Wang Kai asked leina to sit in front of him and said to her that Wang Kai didn''t care about leina''s compliment at all, because every word of this woman had a purpose.


    "Taking the liberty of visiting today is to talk about a business with Mr. Wang Kai, a win-win business."


    Leina''s voice is very good, and her speed is not fast or slow. Even if she is sent to a TV station to be an anchor, she is qualified. However, Wang Kai can''t understand what she says. Although she doesn''t know which organization leina serves now, she should also be qualified to talk business with herself.

 Chapter 327

    "I don''t quite understand what miss leina said. First, I don''t know who miss leina came to talk to me today. You know, not everyone is qualified to talk to me. Second, I don''t care about ambrera company, and I don''t have any good deal. Miss leina said that there was a win-win business, which really puzzled me."


    Wang Kai tilted his legs and said casually to leina. Natasha was also curious about why Wang Kai met such a woman. This woman is not very beautiful.


    "I only represent some people who struggle for their ideals. As for qualification, it depends on how Mr. Wang Kai understands qualification. As for what Mr. Wang Kai said, no matter what Ambra does, it''s really modest. I''m afraid no one can match Mr. Wang Kai''s influence on Ambra company. Therefore, the best choice to do business with Ambra company is to find Mr. Wang Kai, only Mr. Wang Kai has to pass it here. I believe ambrera will definitely have no problem. "


    Leina doesn''t care about Wang Kai''s words at all. She still insists on her own business. At the same time, she compliments Wang Kai and makes Wang Kai feel very comfortable.


    "People who struggle for their ideals? Hehe, in those days * * was also to build a world belonging to the Germanic nation. They did a lot of things that people and gods were angry about for this purpose. I don''t know what kind of people who struggle for their ideals represented by Miss Lena. As for ambrera company, it''s true that I can decide, but why should I interfere in the company''s business Camp, this is not my style all the time. "


    Wang Kai said that leina is so secretive, which shows that leina does not represent any public welfare organization, and she definitely does not dare to appear in public. Who else is there except Hydra.


    "Mr. Wang Kai really doesn''t like managing the company and even trusts his subordinates very much. It can be said that few people can do it, but wouldn''t it be better if Mr. Wang Kai could gain more friendship."


    Leina said that she didn''t expect Wang Kai to be so difficult to speak. This is the first time she has communicated with such a special person. She doesn''t have any experience. In the past, she used to deceive those at the bottom of society or people with ideals. They have special needs. She just needs to grasp this point to easily deceive them. Wang Kai has no desire and no desire, Is the most difficult kind of person to overcome.


    "Friendship, I really need friendship, but not everyone I will regard as friends. For example, the Hydra who used to be the enemy, I won''t make friends with the enemy. Are you right, Miss Lena?"


    Wang Kai said that talking in a roundabout way made Wang Kai feel very tired. It''s time to uncover that layer of fig leaf.


    "Maybe Mr. Wang Kai doesn''t know much. Hydra and Hydra are also different. Those hydras who offend Mr. Wang Kai are just a branch of Hydra organization. Their leader is red skull. They become crazy under the influence of * * thought. The real Hydra has a long history and has existed since ancient times. They have no intention to rule the world, just to find a way Looking for the former leader, now the * * Hydra organization has been eliminated by the Divine Shield Bureau. I think Mr. Wang Kai should re-examine the Hydra and know the Hydra again. Maybe we can be good friends. "


    Leina didn''t hide it when Wang Kai guessed her origin, but she needed to explain. It was for this reason that she dared to come to the door. Otherwise, with Wang Kai''s attitude towards Hydra, she was afraid that she would be killed by Wang Kai when she came.


    "So what? It''s the same in my eyes, and you can be sure that the leader of the original Hydra who wants to find back has no intention of ruling the world, and it''s certainly abnormal for a leader who can live so long. I don''t want to make friends with such a crazy organization."


    Wang Kai said, poor Lena Xiaohua, you are so naive. You really think that the hydra is a kind person who has survived for thousands of years to rescue the old monster. That thing is not a good thing. That guy is trying to turn the world into an alien world. It may be a good thing for you, but for more people, That''s not a good thing.


    "Since we can''t be friends, can we make a deal? We really need Dr. Maya Hansen''s desperate virus and hope to get an advanced version. As long as Mr. Wang Kai can agree to the deal and promise not to treat Mr. Wang Kai badly, our organization has more capital than the * * Hydra. We have always been based on business and won''t participate in the war."


    Since we can''t talk about feelings, let''s talk about money. No one doesn''t love money. Besides, he doesn''t give alms to Wang Kai, but in the way of transaction. This money is much easier to accept.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lena. The desperate virus is the technical reserve of our company. We won''t sell it. Moreover, people from the Divine Shield bureau have just come to investigate the desperate virus. It seems that you did it."


    Wang Kai looked at Lena and said that even if he didn''t take the desperate virus as the company''s main research project, he wouldn''t sell it. Even Maya Hansen had been transferred to other research departments, but the desperate virus still had a lot to use. Wang Kai didn''t plan to give it to others.


    "It''s just a little conflict. The s.h.i.e.l.d. took some of our things. They were a little too nosy and robbed all the things that belonged to us. We just wanted them back."


    Lena said that the transmission stone was once owned by the Hydra organization, but later it was robbed by the Divine Shield Bureau. In Lena''s opinion, the Divine Shield bureau is unreasonable.


    "Then you can negotiate. Why use this means?"


    Wang Kai said with a bad smile that it must be the best joke of the year to let the Hydra negotiate with the Divine Shield Bureau. I really don''t know whether the Hydra leader door will pull back. You know, after the Hydra lost the conveyor stone, it hasn''t sent sacrifices to it for some time. I don''t know how long the monster can last. Wang Kai thought, I wonder if the hive will starve to death if the conveyor stone is closed for hundreds of years.


    "Mr. Wang Kai is joking. Nick Frey is not as reasonable as Mr. Wang Kai. He won''t negotiate with Hydra. He sees all kinds of threats, including Mr. Wang Kai, isn''t he? If Mr. Wang Kai doesn''t have super force, he will be monitored by Nick Frey. In some ways, I think Mr. Wang Kai and my organization should be the same people."


    Lena said that she is worthy of being a negotiation expert and can find a breakthrough in beating around the bush.

 Chapter 328

    Yes, Wang Kai agrees with Lena very much. He has the same opinion on Nick Frey as Lena, but it doesn''t mean that he and Hydra are the same kind of people. Wang Kai is a hedgehog. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Hydra is a poisonous snake. He will try his best to hurt others, especially the guy they want to save.


    "Cough, I think it''s better for us to distinguish clearly. I have strong force. I don''t catch a cold with Nick Frey, but I don''t catch a cold with Hydra. Especially after you attacked me, if you choose, I''d rather choose the Divine Shield Bureau, because they represent order. I like order. Order can make my life calm and happy."


    Wang Kai said that he could not follow Lena''s ideas, otherwise he would be influenced by Lena and slowly become in agreement with Lena. Even the unswerving Colson would be fooled by Lena. Who made Colson curious about his resurrection and about the Daxidi sanatorium? As a result, he was a little unable to take care of himself.


    "We also like order, but this order cannot be stipulated by the Divine Shield Bureau. After all, we also have the right to vote. As long as we cooperate, we can put forward a new order, which is in line with our order, rather than being represented by the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Leina really didn''t want to give up at all. When she saw Wang Kai saying order, she threw out suggestions for cooperation.


    "That''s not good. I like the universal order. I like the order recognized by the vast majority. The order of a few people is unstable. Your hydras create instability. If you only play with you, everything will be safe. If you want to destroy the world, you are still my enemy."


    Wang Kai said that to re-establish a new order, whether to overthrow the government and re-establish the country is really easy. You hydras are really good in business. Even the president of the United States dare not start easily, but if you really want to make things, the U.S. government is not vegetarian.


    "It seems that we can''t reach a consensus?"


    Leina was a little disappointed. She had expected the difficulties this time, but she didn''t expect that it was so difficult that she couldn''t start. This was the first time she met. The people she met were either greedy for money or lecherous. After all, she would have weaknesses for herself to seize. But Wang Kai was different. She was not greedy for money and lecherous, but she would never be attracted to herself, As for other hobbies, I can''t find out at all. Wang Kai is like those hermits in China, without desire and desire.


    "It''s true that I can''t reach any consensus with Hydra, but I''m very interested in Miss Lena. Are you interested in working for ambrera? The public relations department will certainly let Miss Lena show her skills."


    Wang Kai extended an olive branch to leina. Leina''s eloquence, if she can come to Ambra company and be responsible for public relations projects in the public relations department, I''m afraid Ambra company will go all the way.


    "I''m sorry, my ideal in life is not money, but something that money can''t buy. I''m sorry I can''t accept your invitation, Mr. Wang Kai."


    Leina directly refused Wang Kai. She worked for Hydra not for money or other benefits, but for that special ideal. She was a bit like Natasha.


    "That''s a pity, but the door of ambrera company will always be open to miss Lena, but maybe Miss Lena will know in the future, and whether Miss Lena chooses today or not, the final destination will be the same."


    Wang Kai said to leina that leina wanted to have extraordinary ability, and she joined the Hydra for this purpose. However, if leina knew that the extraordinary ability she respected was only the cannon fodder weapon developed by aliens, and she would be transported to the afterlife in the future, she would see that Wang Kai''s mother-in-law was the manager of the afterlife. I don''t know what expression she would have.


    Leina didn''t achieve her goal, so she could only leave Wang Kai''s villa. It''s not so easy to get the genuine desperate virus. I''m afraid those human flesh bombs in the organization need other ways to eliminate this hidden danger.


    "Boss, just let her go? She''s not a safe woman."


    Natasha looked at people''s eyes and knew at a glance that Lena would be in trouble in the future.


    "A small role, and now the Hydras don''t have much ability. They have been comfortable for too long and don''t have the heart to fight and kill. Don''t worry about them. The s.h.i.e.l.d. can solve it."


    Wang Kai disdained to say that if the s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t have its own problems, it would be easy to deal with a hydra. He had helped the s.h.l.d. so much. If the s.h.l.d. couldn''t even make a hydra with little combat effectiveness, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you so bad about Hydra?"


    Natasha asked how much trouble the Hydras had caused before. Did the remaining hydras have no ability?


    "Of course, I''m not optimistic about these original Hydras. You know, hydras were not born to rule the world at the beginning. Hydras were born very early, even in BC. Their first leader was sent to another planet by others because of their strength. What connects this planet is a black boulder. I think you should I''ve seen it at s.h.i.e.l.d. "


    Wang Kai told Natasha that Natasha, as a level 8 agent, can know many secrets of the Divine Shield.


    "Yes, I have seen that the black stone will suddenly liquefy and then return to its original state. Because of its mysterious ability, it is sealed in a sealed glass cabinet."


    Natasha really saw the portal. After all, it was too special to forget at a glance. She was always curious about what the black stone was for. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai knew that if she hadn''t read Wang Kai''s data, she really thought Wang Kai was an old monster that had survived for thousands of years.


    "Yes, that''s the star portal, which can send people to another planet, and the head of hydra is on that planet. Hydra always wants to save him, so he sends someone in to serve their leader every once in a while, but I think those people may become the rations of their head."


    Wang Kai said, I really don''t know where the Hydra got such great loyalty and loyalty to a leader who has disappeared for so long. Anyway, the leader can''t come back. How good is it for them to live their own lives and have to die by themselves. Can the power of worship persist for so long and let people go one after another to die for centuries, then why would someone cheat and play tricks.

 Chapter 329

    "Oh, it''s disgusting. Are their leaders still human? They eat their subordinates."


    Natasha has a disgusting expression. She really can''t think that the Hydra people actually want such a guy to return to the earth. No wonder Wang Kai doesn''t cooperate with them.


    "It''s not human anymore, so I don''t cooperate with them. The Hydra you dealt with before was only created by the red skeleton, and it''s just a branch of the real Hydra. They don''t care about the leader exiled to other planets. They just want to rule the world, so they focus on force. It''s so difficult for you to deal with the original Hydra , there is no mood of confrontation. Most of their people are distributed in the commercial field, so they have no blood. Even the battle is a small fight. Even the Avengers don''t have to use it. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can handle everything. Coulson hasn''t started to take action. "


    Wang Kai said that there was no threat to the remaining Hydras. Otherwise, Lena would not be allowed to seek peace and use business means to strengthen herself. No wonder your own leader killed them in the end.


    "Would you like to talk to Nick Frey?"


    Natasha asked, but she stopped talking right away, because Wang Kai was looking at her. She also realized that it was a little inappropriate for her to say this. She was already following Wang Kai. How could she still face the Divine Shield bureau? Would Wang Kai think he was still interested in the Divine Shield bureau? This really wronged herself, and her previous efforts would be in vain.


    "This will not be the case."


    After Wang Kai just said a faint word, he stopped talking and left Natasha who was still frightened.


    The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and leina came to find themselves first and then, so that Wang Kai realized that I''m afraid something alien will surface soon. Would you like to inform Jia Ying? If Jia Ying is informed, will Jia Ying embark on an extreme road.


    Anyway, when Jia Ying comes next time, Wang Kai is going to inform Jia Ying that the ancestors of the alien race are coming back. Wang Kai doesn''t care how Jia Ying deals with it. He just needs to solve the hive at the last time.


    After the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and Hydra found Wang Kai, Wang Kai suddenly relaxed. No one bothered Wang Kai again, and there was no world crisis, which made Wang Kai very happy.


    Just can accompany Mingdi to try her new abilities. Mingdi has learned a lot from Leonard. Even Wang Kai needs to deal with the electromagnetic gun launched by Mingdi. Otherwise, Wang Kai will feel bad if he is hit by the bullet made of super alloy.


    Because the power of the electromagnetic gun is quite great, ordinary metals can''t bear the friction of that speed and the instantaneous acceleration when launching. Just like the gun mother, her coin has an effective range of only 50 meters. If it exceeds 50 meters, the coin will burn out. Will Mindy let herself happen, She asked the leader to get her a batch of alloy marbles the size of marbles she played when she was a child. When her own shells, these marbles are resistant to burning and wear, and the range can reach nearly ten kilometers, and they will burn out no matter how far away.


    Mingdi also uses electromagnetic waves as her radar to lock Wang Kai at any time. It is more difficult for Wang Kai to dodge. Wang Kai regrets that Mingdi let him learn from Leonard. It is worthy of being trained by professionals.


    Natasha looked enviously at Wang Kai and Mindy practicing on the beach. Mindy was much more powerful than before in sokovia. If Mindy was so powerful at that time, I''m afraid the battle would end faster.


    Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness is not weak. I really don''t know how Wang Kai has super power. His hands are also splashed with electricity. The two people are like two luminous bodies. Every time they collide, there are a lot of thunder on the ground, which makes Natasha, who is hiding far away, can''t help retreating some distance.


    Both Wang Kai and Mindy have received a lot of strength, but they still make a mess of a nearby beach. Those exposed reefs have been blown to pieces and scattered on the beach, leaving no place for people. This wild beach has immediately become a forbidden area for human beings.


    "Yes, Mindy, you are qualified to fight me."


    When the competition was over, Wang Kai said to Mindy, who used electromagnetic force to recover shells.


    "Master, when can I catch up with you?"


    Mindy was happy and asked quickly.


    "I''m afraid you have. When I''m too old to move, you can catch up with me."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that it''s no use fighting Mingdi with all his strength. Atomic chopping, shaking fruit and turtle xianliu Qigong are not used, so Mingdi still needs a long way to catch up with Wang Kai. Who knows what abilities Wang Kai will get in the future.


    Seeing that Wang Kai and Mindy stopped, Natasha quickly sent towels. Even if she was very envious, she didn''t dare to urge Wang Kai. She knew that Wang Kai always had his own pace. He had plans when to teach himself.


    Looking at Natasha''s cautious appearance, Wang Kai was very satisfied. Natasha''s performance was getting better and better. He considered whether to start teaching Natasha something. She had been injected with fortified serum, and her physical quality had exceeded that when she left the Divine Shield Bureau. I heard that there was a breakthrough in the research of T virus, and she would soon be able to carry out another experiment. If Natasha could be injected, Give Natasha another injection of T virus. The combination of the two kinds of reinforcement can play a greater role. At that time, help Natasha open her mind. I really don''t know what is the Department of Natasha''s mind ability.


    Wang Kai lived happily in Maine, but the world has changed a lot. The Divine Shield bureau is still half hidden in the dark. After all, they usually don''t have much contact with the people, and the Avengers are all over the world to punish traitors and eliminate evil. Steve really can''t tolerate a little sand in his eyes. Whether it''s black market arms dealers or terrorists, he is the target of his attack.


    Under Steve''s leadership, the avenger has an immeasurable reputation for a time. Many people are full of good feelings for the avenger. As for the governments of various countries, they are mixed. Who let the avenger not inform your government at all and start directly in your country will often cause some incidental losses. Fortunately, the Avenger puts human life first and most of the losses are property, But even so, it makes the government a little uncomfortable. If the Avengers did not attack the criminals with greater harm, they would certainly prohibit the Avengers from entering the country.


    The New Avengers seem to cooperate well, and their ability is more prominent than that of the old Avengers. There are not only high-tech falcons and steel patriots, but also super capable fast silver and crimson witches. The effect is outstanding.

 Chapter 330

    Because of her special status, hallucination didn''t go out many times. She always did research at home. Of course, she also came to Maine to exchange computer technology with daisy. According to the communication with hallucination, Mindy optimized Athena''s program again. Athena''s intelligence has almost caught up with Jarvis, but she still can''t reach the level of artificial intelligence.


    After the sokovia incident, artificial intelligence has become an unspeakable secret in the world. No one dares to study artificial intelligence openly. For fear that artificial intelligence will destroy mankind again and become the target of public criticism.


    All technology companies have begun to announce that they only study sub artificial intelligence, will not let computers have a sense of autonomy, and will use other means to increase the computing efficiency of computers, otherwise their share prices will definitely fall like a waterfall, and people have panicked about artificial intelligence.


    Many "experts" criticize AI from various angles. It seems that if anyone develops AI, it will be heinous. This makes Wang Kai laugh at Tony. Tony''s goal is to study AI, but Jarvis has been strengthened by Tony. Unfortunately, due to earth technology, Jarvis can''t have intelligence, so there is aochuang, As a result, aochuang hit Tony hard.


    Tony won''t admit defeat like that. He''s still building his own intelligent system. It''s really boring from Monday to Sunday.


    The Avengers'' actions have begun to accumulate the dissatisfaction of governments. It can be predicted that if the avenger makes a mistake next time, the avenger will face not only the World Council of the Divine Shield Bureau, but also the joint sanctions of the United Nations. The avenger can ignore a few countries, but not the whole world.


    The s.h.i.e.l.d. is still looking for all kinds of special items around the world, collecting them and keeping them. The s.h.l.d. is more like a cleaner. Of course, it is not only those special items that are cleaned up, but also the Hydras that have always been against the s.h.l.d.


    The hydra''s centipede warrior plan made Colson a little unable to support it. He could only report it to Nick Frey for support. Nick Frey allocated Colson a batch of Hyde medicine, which was purchased from ambrera company. The military is a big customer of ambrera company. Hyde medicine has a very good response in the military.


    American soldiers in the Middle East used Hyde potion, but they eliminated many extremists, and the casualties were very small. It can be said that they earned enough face for the US military. Although the Divine Shield bureau is not a big customer, it also needs Hyde potion to improve its agent ability.


    With the support of Nick Frey, Colson can finally gain a foothold before the centipede warrior plan. The hydra''s centipede warrior plan is a reduced version of the desperate virus plan. The centipede warrior only relies on the centipede like machinery on his arm to provide the desperate virus, rather than injecting the desperate virus into his body like Killian.


    Such centipede soldiers do not spit out much in other aspects except their physical quality. You know, the original desperate virus can regenerate the broken limbs, heat the body and melt the steel, which is the manifestation of ferocity.


    In order to find a way to prevent self explosion, Lena can only transfer the target. In Huaxia Xiangjiang, she found a super power person who can control the flame and has set fire platelets. Hydra is to extract the fire-proof part of the super power person''s blood, so as to improve the centipede warrior and reduce the probability of self-protection.


    The unlucky guy originally had a very broad prospect. He had a better future than the fire man among the mutants. At least he didn''t need the help of a lighter to release the flame. Unfortunately, he was lame by Lena. With some random big cakes, this guy was willing to follow Lena to do experiments.


    "Mom, can you really stay a few more days this time?"


    All kinds of external unrest did not affect Wang Kai. Jia Ying had her own holiday for the first time. She could stay here for a few more days, which made Daisy very happy.


    "Yes, why not?"


    Jia Ying said to Daisy with a smile that she just rested for a few days, not completely put down the burden of the afterlife.


    "Welcome, welcome, mom, we can go to the sea."


    Daisy hurriedly said that as long as Jia Ying could stay a few more days, she could do anything.


    Calvin was also very happy. Before, his family wanted to spend more time together and could only go to the afterlife. Calvin didn''t like the afterlife and thought it was a prison.


    "OK, go anywhere."


    Jia Ying said that there was a kind expression on her face that couldn''t see her age. It would be better if she didn''t have those scars. I really don''t know how Jia Ying faced her growing children.


    With the arrival of Jia Ying, Wang Kai also decided to talk to Jia Ying about the Hydra and let Jia Ying have some preparation. As for Daniel Whitehall, Wang Kai thought he should not be a problem and wanted to clean him up easily.


    However, in order not to affect Jia Ying''s mood here, Wang Kai decided to tell Jia Ying whether Jia Ying will blacken or not after playing at sea. Wang Kai doesn''t care. He has strength and can prevent everything from happening.


    Now that we decided to go to the sea, we took all kinds of necessities to the yacht purchased by Wang Kai the next day. The yacht is 30 meters long, the upper layer is two stories high, the bow deck has a sunbathing position, and there are small swimming pools and other facilities at the stern. It is a small yacht for home play, which is not comparable to those large yachts that can go ocean for hundreds of meters.


    Mindy and Natasha also went to sea together. They are also members of the family. Although one is an apprentice and the other is an assistant, it''s not good to leave them behind.


    On the sea, Daisy, Mindy and Natasha all changed into swimsuits, while Jia Ying was still tightly wrapped. Who made her covered with scars? If Calvin hadn''t sewed her up, she might have died. Wang Kai accompanied Calvin and Jia Ying drinking and chatting in the shade of the stern.


    Jia Ying also told Wang Kai about the alien thing, not to ask Wang Kai what he meant, that is, to let Wang Kai know that Daisy is also an alien. I hope Wang Kai doesn''t dislike daisy.


    "It''s nothing. Since I chose Daisy, I won''t care about these, but will Daisy be in danger if she wakes up?"


    Wang Kai asked. Jia Ying is an expert in this field. Jia Ying must have a way to awaken strangers without changing their appearance.

 Chapter 331

    "Daisy is my child and has an alien blood. There must be no problem with awakening, but there is a set of procedures for the awakening of the afterlife. No one can wake up if he wants to wake up. You have been to the afterlife and know how many people there are. Many people are waiting. As Daisy''s mother, I can''t help Daisy arrange the awakening in advance."


    Jia Ying said that in terms of official affairs, Jia Ying can still afford to be a manager in the world and does not abuse power for personal gain. This is a qualified leader.


    "So there are not many tirigan crystals in the afterlife?"


    Wang Kai asked. Wang Kai remembered that in the TV play, there was a large box of terregan crystal, which was finally brought to the sea by Daisy, a loser, and then let the world have an awakening competition.


    "There are still a lot of terregan crystals, but they don''t wake them up casually. Everyone has to accept the test of the afterlife to be eligible for the power of awakening. In addition, there are risks when awakening. Just like Gordon, he lost his eyes and couldn''t adapt for a long time."


    Jia Ying is not surprised that Wang Kai knows about terrigen crystal. Jia Ying also adapts to Wang Kai''s omniscient situation.


    "Will Daisy mutate?"


    Wang Kai asked. At least Daisy didn''t change in the film.


    "Daisy is my daughter. Her blood is the purest. The probability of variation is very small, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    Jia Ying said that Jia Ying is very confident. As her daughter, if her blood is not pure enough, there will be no pure people in the afterlife.


    "If I find terigen crystal outside, can I help Daisy wake up? I know there is something called obelisk, which should be terigen crystal."


    Wang Kai said that even Calvin knew about the obelisk.


    "This is your freedom, but when you open the obelisk, you''d better go a little farther. Terigen crystal is highly toxic to ordinary human beings and will turn human beings into stone. Although you are powerful, you are not necessarily the opponent of terigen crystal."


    Jia Ying knows that there must be terrigen crystals in the outside world. It''s not unusual for Wang Kai to find them, but she reminded Wang Kai for her daughter''s happiness.


    "I''ll pay attention."


    Wang Kai nodded. Jia Ying was kind of human and didn''t want to solve himself with terigen crystal.


    Daisy swam from the bow to the stern and greeted Wang Kai in the water. Wang Kai smiled. As soon as he patted Wangcai around him, Wangcai was photographed into the water. When meow saw it, she immediately jumped up and was far away from Wang Kai. She was afraid that she would have a fate with Wangcai.


    "I don''t know where you got the meow and Wangcai. Their combat effectiveness is no worse than that of the alien race."


    Jia Ying looked at Wangcai swimming with her daughter and said.


    "There are many magical things in this world. In fact, aliens don''t need to hide so hidden. They can integrate into ordinary humans after they can control their ability. I know that you were treated cruelly at the beginning, but you should believe that most ordinary people are good, and now you are not alone. I believe no one dares to touch you casually."


    Wang Kai told Jia Ying that aliens are like hermits. They live in the afterlife. Their communication with the outside world depends on books. What is the future of such aliens.


    "Ordinary people can''t pose any threat to our alien race. What about the Divine Shield bureau? It was the people of the Divine Shield bureau who took me away."


    Jia Ying''s smile gradually disappeared and began to become a little cold, as did Calvin. That memory made both of them a little difficult to accept.


    "I can only say that you two misunderstood. It was the Hydra who took you. They were the insiders who sneaked into the s.h.i.e.l.d. and went to catch you after they rescued Whitehall. But don''t worry, Whitehall is still alive and we still have a chance to kill him by hand. There will be no problem for you and Calvin to solve him by any means."


    Wang Kai said that only by giving Jia Ying and Calvin a vent point can they stabilize their mood, otherwise they will blacken.


    "Things have passed. Human beings can''t accept dissimilarity. The afterlife is the best paradise for aliens."


    Jia Ying took a long breath, and then said, she seemed to see everything open.


    "I can''t just forget it. Whitehall ruined most of my life. I won''t spare him easily."


    Calvin won''t just forget it. Originally, his life was happy. It was Whitehall who killed his wife and his children. If it weren''t for Wang Kai, I''m afraid he''s still running around looking for daisy.


    "Jia Ying, people can''t just avoid and hide. I think you should be familiar with Hydras. You don''t know their purpose. If they save that guy, can they survive in the afterlife?"


    Wang Kai said to Jia Ying that now that he has said this, the time is almost right. Explain what he said and let Jia Ying think about it earlier.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Kai''s words, Jia Ying''s face changed. Of course she knew about the hydra, but she was not an old monster. Although she could live forever, she didn''t live that long. Some secrets have heard from the elders that the hydra is of course the most important thing. Who makes the Hydra related to the alien race.


    "What do you know?"


    Jia Ying looked at Wang Kai and said.


    "I know Hydra still hasn''t given up rescuing that guy. I don''t think you want to see that guy rescued."


    Wang Kai said that for the alien race, the hive is the existence of natural enemies. Parasites can easily control all aliens, which is absolutely not allowed for Jia Ying.


    "Yes, the guy Hydra wants to rescue is our alien''s biggest enemy. It was because of his terrible ability that he was sent to the alien by the alien partnership."


    Jia Ying doesn''t hide anything. The beehive has always been the top secret among the aliens. Only the elders and Jia Ying can know. As for how Wang Kai knows, she doesn''t want to know any more.


    "In fact, the alien race can cooperate with the Divine Shield Bureau. The Divine Shield bureau also aims to attack the hydra. As long as you eliminate the hydra, you don''t have to worry about that guy anymore."


    Wang Kai put forward suggestions. Of course, this is Wang Kai''s suggestion without thinking. We all know that Jia Ying will not cooperate with the Divine Shield Bureau.

 Chapter 332

    "Although it was the insider of Hydra who took me, I can''t cooperate with the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Jia Ying doesn''t like the Divine Shield bureau at all. She knows that if she cooperates with the Divine Shield Bureau, she must accept the control of the Divine Shield Bureau, which Jia Ying can''t stand.


    "Even if there is a portal in the Divine Shield Bureau, will it not cooperate?"


    Wang Kai''s words made Jia Ying''s eyes freeze. Unexpectedly, the Divine Shield Bureau actually mastered the portal.


    "Then there is no need for cooperation. The Divine Shield Bureau will not let the portal fall into the hands of the hydra. If the hydra can''t get the portal, what are you worried about?"


    Jia Ying said, I don''t know if she is sincere or false.


    "A wise man will make a mistake if he worries a thousand times. He is afraid of thieves if he is not afraid of stealing. As long as Hydra perseveres, he will have a chance to get something sooner or later. Can you still be so relaxed then?"


    Wang Kai said with a smile that the Divine Shield Bureau would not give the portal to the hydra, but the Hydra has a variety of means. The biggest weakness of the Divine Shield bureau is that they all have a bottom line and will not do anything to achieve their goal. If the Hydra kidnapped an important figure of the Divine Shield Bureau and asked for an exchange, the Divine Shield Bureau will not ignore it.


    "Wang Kai, you should have a way."


    Calvin couldn''t bear Jia Ying''s worry, so he said.


    "Of course, I opened my mouth directly and asked for the portal. As long as I made clear the problem, I don''t think Nick Frey would be so unreasonable. After all, the other guy, s.h.i.e.l.d., wouldn''t want him back."


    Wang Kai said, but in this way, alien things will be put on the table. It''s hard to say how long the secret of the afterlife can last.


    Sure enough, after this proposal was put forward, Jia Ying fell into a deep thought and asked whether it was worth trading alien affairs for alien security. What if the Divine Shield asked for alien registration and what if interested people wanted to use alien.


    "Mom and Dad, come down, too. It''s so cool here."


    Daisy in the water calls Jia Ying and Calvin again. She doesn''t know what her parents are worried about.


    "Daisy, take your time. We''ll just be here."


    Calvin raised his glass to Daisy. Now his wife is thinking. It''s not time to play.


    Daisy didn''t force. Like the mermaid, she turned over and went into the water to play with Mindy and Natasha. All three of them were strengthened people, but they spent a lot more time in the water than ordinary people.


    "If you explain the situation to the s.h.i.e.l.d., the alien will completely appear in the s.h.l.d.''s files. Can you keep quiet in the afterlife? You know, these government agencies like to control."


    Jia Ying asked, this is what she was most worried about. In the TV series, in addition to the reason why Jia Ying blackened, the s.h.i.e.l.d. had to register all the aliens, and even eliminate all the alien voices. It was these reasons that made Jia Ying choose to go to war with the s.h.l.d.


    "Don''t worry, I exist. Daisy is also an alien. I won''t let Daisy accept the control of the Divine Shield Bureau. I will take care of her in the afterlife."


    Wang Kai said that in the TV series, there is no definitive existence of the alien race. The Divine Shield Bureau has a way to restrain the alien power. Even Gordon''s blink has a way to restrain it, so it dares to fight against the alien race. Now, with the existence of Wang Kai, if the Divine Shield bureau wants to eliminate or control the alien race, it must worry about Wang Kai''s meaning.


    Jia Ying takes a look at Wang Kai. This is power. With power, Wang Kai can do anything without fear of any threat.


    "This is a good way. As long as you put the portal here, the Hydra people will never dare to rob it."


    Calvin thought it was a good idea. He saw the strength of Wang Kai and Ambra with his own eyes and was absolutely capable of protecting the portal.


    "Wang Kai, can you help us?"


    Jia Ying also decided to use this method since Wang Kai proposed it. If Wang Kai marries Daisy, he will have countless ties with the alien race.


    "No problem. It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about anything. But I think the better way is to eliminate that guy. I always advocate that the best defense is attack, but since you say so, I''ll find time to talk to Nick Frey and give him a favor, and he will agree."


    Wang Kai told Jia Ying that if he could catch the hive, there would be no problem solving the hive himself, but I''m afraid it would make Jia Ying uneasy.


    "Thank you so much."


    Jia Ying said gratefully.


    "Nothing. It''s easy. By the way, how much do you know about attilan on the moon?"


    Wang Kai asked, before crossing, he only knew that there would be a TV series about the alien race. He only knew that the alien race would come back from the moon, but he didn''t know what the specific content was. This made Wang Kai have a feeling that he couldn''t grasp. Wang Kai didn''t like this feeling, just like Wang Kai, the third part of the Avengers alliance, only knew that the bully would appear and what his ability was, Wang Kai feels like a mystery, so Wang Kai doesn''t like this feeling of unknown. Wang Kai wants to control everything.


    "That was the early alien race. They migrated to the moon because they fought with aliens. They have little connection with the afterlife. We have no contact with each other, but they have more people than us, and they often keep in touch with the earth."


    Jia Ying said that these were all told by the elder. She didn''t know much about those people on the moon. They were like people in a village in Texas, and those people on the moon were people in big cities such as New York. There was no common language or connection between the two sides. The only connection should be that they were all aliens.


    "Oh, I thought the afterlife was an alliance with the people on the moon. Forget it. There''s nothing we don''t know anyway."


    Wang Kai doesn''t care. The threat of the alien is not big. In addition to the tirigan crystal, there is a high stare when the sky falls. There are so many people guarding the earth, and the alien is not all lunatic.


    After talking about the matter, it''s easy to say anything. Since Wang Kai takes over, Jia Ying doesn''t need to worry about the alien monster. Even if he returns to the earth, Wang Kai will deal with it.


    What''s more, Wang Kai didn''t tell Jia Ying that he still had a big killing device, that is Andrew Ghana, who can be incarnated as a whip, and the famous alien killer whip.

 Chapter 333

    Whiplash is specially used to clean up the alien race, which should also be developed by the Kerry people. After all, there must be some means to control the test object. The ability of the alien race has no effect on whiplash. Whiplash is generally easy to cut melons and vegetables for the alien race, including the honeycomb is not the opponent of whiplash. The ability of the honeycomb can also be easily cracked, If the hive really appears in other ways, Wang Kai will start the big killer.


    After chatting for a while, Jia Ying went down the deck and came to the platform half into the water at the stern. Looking at Daisy swimming freely in the water, she was very envious. Her daughter was happy enough to find a man who could protect her and didn''t have to endure those troubles. Jia Ying felt a curse for her strength, Like a vampire in the story, I constantly need other people''s lives to continue my life.


    Seeing that Jia Ying was not very happy, Wang Kai went back to the cabin to prepare dinner. He asked for more information to improve Jia Ying''s mood. What Wang Kai had planned to say when he returned, but when the time came, he said it.


    In the evening, in addition to the ingredients carried on board, Calvin also caught some sea fish. Wang Kai cooked them and made them into Sashimi with good wine. Jia Ying was much better at night.


    At night, under the starlight, several people were talking on the deck. Suddenly, everyone seemed to have become ordinary people. They talked about all kinds of gossip and didn''t mention any of the annoying things.


    After floating on the sea for two days, Wang Kai and his party returned. Daisy was exhausted. She could play on the endless sea with her parents and lovers, which was something she could not dream of.


    When she returned to the ranch villa, Jia Ying rested for a while and Gordon came to pick her up. When she left, Jia Ying looked at Wang Kai and Wang Kai understood Jia Ying''s meaning. In that case, please contact Nick Frey.


    "Natasha, contact Nick Frey. I need him to do me a little favor."


    Wang Kai said to Natasha that Natasha was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wang Kai also asked Nick Frey to help.


    "OK, boss, I''ll contact Nick Frey immediately."


    Natasha asked Wang Kai what to do with Nick Frey. Since Wang KAIFEN asked, just do it.


    After receiving Natasha''s contact, Nick Frey was also stunned. Wang Kai needed a little help. After he reacted, Nick Frey was very happy. If he helped Wang Kai, Wang Kai would owe him. According to his own observation, Wang Kai is a person with a lot of principles and will repay the debt, So don''t you have a super hitter.


    After hanging up, Nick Frey arranged his work a little, and immediately sent him to Wang Kai''s ranch in Maine in a Kun fighter.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, long time no see."


    Nick Frey didn''t frown today. He was about to smile because Wang Kai asked him for help. No matter how big or small, as long as he could help, he could make Wang Kai owe a favor.


    "Long time no see, director Frey. It seems that the s.h.i.e.l.d. is developing well."


    When Wang Kai saw Nick Frey''s smiling face, he knew what Nick Frey was thinking, but Wang Kai didn''t care. What Wang Kai cared about was daisy. It was no big deal that Daisy owed Nick Frey a favor.


    "Without the hydra''s trouble, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is reborn. According to Natasha, Mr. Wang Kai needs my help. As long as the s.h.l.d. can do it, it will help Mr. Wang Kai."


    Nicky Frey spoke in a rising tone. He was happy and crazy. This kind of good thing was just a dream.


    "I want two things from s.h.i.e.l.d."


    Wang Kai didn''t talk nonsense, but directly said to Nick Frey.


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    Nick Frey''s smile converged a little. Since Wang Kai wants something from the s.h.i.e.l.d., it proves that the s.h.l.d. must have something. That is to say, the s.h.l.d. can help, but what is it? Whether to give it to Wang Kai or not should be considered carefully.


    "A big black stone and an obelisk. I think you should be familiar with these two things, director Frey."


    Wang Kai didn''t beat around the Bush and said what he needed directly.


    Nick Frey was stunned. Of course, he knew whether it was a big black stone or an obelisk, and knew that it was the most hidden thing of the s.h.i.e.l.d. how did Wang Kai know? But also want them. Does Wang Kai know what those things are and how to use them?


    "Mr. Wang Kai, these two things are indeed items kept by the Divine Shield Bureau. Among them, the obelisk is the most mysterious item in the Divine Shield Bureau, which was seized by agent Carter from the Hydra at the beginning of the establishment of the Divine Shield Bureau. The black big stone was also seized from the Hydra, and its function has not been studied. Does Mr. Wang Kai know?"


    Nick Frey knows Wang Kai''s "omniscient" ability and wants to solve his doubts from Wang Kai. First find out what these two things are for, and then consider whether to give them to Wang Kai. If they are really of great use, whether to give them to Wang Kai needs to be considered.


    "In fact, these two things are of no use to the Divine Shield Bureau. I wonder if director Frey has heard of the aliens?"


    Wang Kai saw Nick Frey''s idea. This guy is really cautious, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you tell him, he can''t use these two things.


    "Alien? I haven''t heard of it. Can Mr. Wang Kai explain it in detail?"


    Nick Frey was stunned. He knew mutants, but what was an alien? Is it another Xinmi? What does it have to do with the Obelisk and the stone?


    "Let me tell director Frey that the alien race is similar to the mutant race. They are all human beings with special abilities, but the alien race has some history. Millions of years ago on earth, there was a war between the two major races of the universe, the Kerry and the scrooge. For strategic needs, the Kerry came to the solar system and set up a workstation on Uranus. Soon they were right At that time, they became interested in the genetic potential of life on earth, so they carried out a series of experiments on Homo sapiens at that time. These experiments had two purposes: one was to study and prevent possible stagnation in their own evolution, and create a strong mutant soldier for the battlefield at that time. They used their own genes to create a group of people with extraordinary abilities But for unknown reasons, the Crees left the earth and abandoned these experiments. "


    Wang Kai said that the Kerry nationality is the race of naronan dealt with by xingjue. The Kerry nationality uses its own genes to experiment with human beings, which can be regarded as creating the same race.

 Chapter 334

    "Mr. Wang Kai, the experiment of the Cree is the alien race. What is the Cree like?"


    Nick Frey asked hurriedly. At the same time, he also had a feeling that he wanted to be confirmed by Wang Kai.


    "Yes, these abandoned experimental objects are aliens. As for the Kerry, they are very similar to humans, but their skin is blue and their stature is taller than humans."


    Wang Kai knows that there are half of the Kerry people''s bodies in a secret base of the Divine Shield Bureau. Colson''s resurrection depends on the alien.


    "Oh, it turns out that aliens look the same as us. By the way, Mr. Wang Kai continues to talk about aliens."


    Nick Frey can immediately determine that the alien body obtained by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is the Kerry people. Will Colson also become an alien?


    "Well, after the Kerry family left, the alien family integrated into human beings. Of course, some alien families left the earth and lived on the moon. If the alien family did not awaken, they would not gain ability. The way to awaken is to use something called terigen crystal. The obelisk of your Divine Shield Bureau is terigen crystal, but not It is protected by other substances. "


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that Nick Frey understood why Wang Kai wanted the obelisk. The Obelisk really didn''t have much effect on the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "But why is the Obelisk so dangerous? Anyone who touches the Obelisk will turn into stone."


    Nick Frey asked, officially because of this dangerous characteristic, the obelisk is listed as a dangerous goods.


    "Because terregan crystal only works on the alien, and it is poison for ordinary humans, so there is no alien blood, so try not to touch the obelisk."


    Wang Kai said that the obelisk is the same as the tirigan crystal. If you directly touch it with the body, the body will turn into stone, even the superpower who can turn into any material after touching.


    "So it is. The Obelisk really doesn''t play a big role for the Divine Shield Bureau. What about the black stone? The black stone doesn''t know what substance it is and can change instantly between liquid and solid. The scientific researchers of the Divine Shield bureau have exhausted their methods and can''t find out what it is. Is it also related to the alien race?"


    Nick Frey asked. Since the obelisk is related to the alien, I''m afraid the black stone has something to do with it.


    "It can also be said that the black stone is not only related to the alien race, but also related to the hydra. The black stone is actually a portal."


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t know much about the black stone. He only knew that it connected the earth and an unknown planet. He knew how to use it, but he didn''t know the principle of use.


    "Portal? Where is it connected?"


    As soon as he heard about the portal, Nick Frey blew his hair. Before the battle of Manhattan, Nick Frey is very nervous about the portal.


    "Don''t be nervous. The place where the portal links is a barren land and an unknown planet. There are no other creatures on that planet, so there will be no alien invasion. Besides, how big the stone is, how big the portal is. Are you still worried about the massive alien invasion?"


    Wang Kai said that the portal is not big. Even if it turns into a liquid, it is only a shallow water. Only two or three people can pass through. As long as it is well guarded, what can happen even if there is an alien army opposite? In addition, the portal is still opened and closed unilaterally.


    "Oh, what does this have to do with Hydra?"


    Nick Frey was a little relieved. As long as there was no more alien invasion, everything would be fine.


    "In fact, the Hydra was established very early. The Hydra was founded by a powerful alien race. However, because of its strength, other people were afraid, so they used this portal to flow the alien race to the alien star, and the Hydra did not dissolve. Those who were loyal to the leader continued to maintain the Hydra and took saving the leader as the ultimate goal of the hydra Yes, every once in a while, they send a person to the portal to serve the leader on a different planet. In fact, it means extending the life of the leader. Last time, they sent in a group of astronauts in the name of space exploration, so this black stone has no effect on you. "


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that Nick Frey understood what the black stone was used for. In this way, the black stone really didn''t play a big role in the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "I don''t know what use Mr. Wang Kai wants the Obelisk and the portal. Mr. Wang Kai doesn''t seem to be in harmony with the hydra. He doesn''t want to help the hydra."


    Although Nick Frey felt that the Obelisk and portal had no effect on the Divine Shield Bureau, he would not give them to Wang Kai so easily. He needed to know Wang Kai''s purpose of asking for these two things, which was useless to the Divine Shield Bureau, but the Hydra was very nervous.


    "Of course I won''t help the hydra. I can also tell you that Daisy is an alien, but she hasn''t awakened yet. I want the Obelisk to be kept. When Daisy wants to awaken, I''ll give it to her. As for the portal, I''ll seal it. My mother-in-law is a leader of the alien. She''s very afraid of the leader the Hydra wants to save, so I''ll do it myself To supervise the portal. In the future, the portal will stay under the strictest surveillance and there will be no accidents. "


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that Daisy''s identity was exposed. Wang Kai was not worried. Nick Frey didn''t dare to do anything to Daisy, or he would face Wang Kai''s attack.


    "I have understood that I can give these two things to Mr. Wang Kai, but..."


    Nick Frey thought a little. He needs some interest exchange. It''s not in Nick Frey''s interest to send things out so casually.


    "If director Frey helps me with this, I owe director Frey a favor. In the future, as long as I don''t violate my principles and my interests, I can help director Frey once. As long as I can do it, director Frey can speak."


    Wang Kai knows that Nick Frey wants to sell at a high price, and he doesn''t talk nonsense. This is his exchange condition and his human feelings. Wang Kai thinks it should be more valuable than most things in the world. Of course, Wang Kai also has to set restrictions. He can''t do everything. He must not violate his own principles and interests, It''s impossible for Wang Kai to help Nick Frey lose his life for a favor. That''s an idiot''s behavior.

 Chapter 335

    Wang Kai said what he wanted so readily. Nick Frey was quite satisfied. He came here for Wang Kai. Although he paid a little, he made a lot of money compared with the harvest. Wang Kai''s human feelings are more useful than all money or other materials.


    "Since Mr. Wang Kai said so, let''s make a deal. I''ll ask the s.h.i.e.l.d. to deliver the things. I hope Mr. Wang Kai can take good care of these things. If it''s really the same as what Mr. Wang Kai said, the Hydra will never stop."


    Nick Frey quickly settled the matter for fear that Wang Kai would go back on his word.


    "I don''t think Hydra has so much courage. If they come here, it''s just to add some experimental products to ambrera company. Besides, they have come here. They only dare to use transactions to get anything from me. They don''t dare to be rough at all."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai has always looked down on Hydra. Whether it is * * hydra or the original Hydra, their goals and purposes are so unreliable. One is to rule the world and the other is to rescue monsters. This is obviously not the thinking of normal people. Therefore, Wang Kaining is willing to cooperate with the Divine Shield Bureau he doesn''t like, nor with Hydra.


    "That''s good. As long as hydras don''t get these things, their goal won''t succeed."


    Although Nick Frey doesn''t know what the leader the Hydra wants to save is, he is definitely not a good thing. He should treat it carefully. Nothing can make the Hydra succeed.


    After the two sides decided to exchange, Nick Frey left Wang Kai''s ranch and went back to the s.h.i.e.l.d. to arrange. For such a long time, Nick Frey has regained control of the s.h.l.d. through various means. Although the World Council still keeps inserting personnel in the s.h.l.d., Nick Frey''s position has been unable to be shaken. Nick Frey handles these things, it '' s a piece of cake.


    Let Hill bring all the things Wang Kai wanted, then pack them and get on the plane, and let several planes escort them together, so that the Hydra won''t know and send someone to rob them. Fortunately, things happened suddenly, and hill acted quickly. Almost five hours after Nick Frey returned to the s.h.i.e.l.d., Hill sent the things to Wang Kai''s ranch, even if the Hydra got the news, There''s no time to respond.


    Looking at a metal body bumped into a suitcase and a huge black stone in a glass box, Wang Kai was very satisfied to let Hill leave. These are the two things.


    Let the pacifists come up and take the big and small boxes to the basement. At the same time, call Gordon and tell Gordon to inform Jia Ying.


    Soon, Jia Ying came to Wang Kai. Wang Kai took her to the underground space and showed her the black boulders guarded by pacifists.


    "This is the portal."


    Jia Ying looked at the black boulder inside through the glass box. The black boulder suddenly turned into a Wang of black liquid, swayed in the glass box, and then changed back to the boulder as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes, this portal is absolutely safe here. Not many people can pass the guard of pacifists. Don''t worry about it."


    Wang Kai said that he has absolute confidence in pacifists. At the same time, in order to prevent the dog blood in the TV series, Wang Kai fixed the glass box again and added two new constraints to prevent the glass box from being suddenly opened.


    "Well, if that guy comes out, you must be careful. He''s very good."


    Jia Ying doesn''t know about the beehive, but it''s said from the elders that the guy is very powerful, so Jia Ying reminds Wang Kai.


    "Don''t worry, if he can come out of the portal alive, I''ll kill him so that the aliens don''t have to worry anymore."


    Wang Kai said that the beehive is powerful to the alien race. There is nothing special about others. Even a flame thrower can destroy the beehive. His attack basically depends on parasites. These insects only need a fire to solve them.


    Jia Ying took a look at Wang Kai and said nothing. The son-in-law wanted these things from the Divine Shield Bureau. I''m afraid it would be a big favor to take them out.


    "This is the Obelisk?"


    Jia Ying saw something he was familiar with. This thing was mastered by Whitehall at the beginning. Whitehall also found his uniqueness through the obelisk. Jia Ying really didn''t know what to say when he picked up the Obelisk again.


    "This is the Obelisk snatched by the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. from Whitehall. I just don''t know how to use it, but now Daisy doesn''t have the idea of gaining ability, so she doesn''t worry."


    Wang Kai told Jia Ying that he could see that Jia Ying was a little sad, so he looked for something to divert Jia Ying''s attention.


    "The use of the Obelisk needs a specific environment. In the underground of Puerto Rico, there is an ancient city, which was built by the Kerry people. It is a former test site. There you can start the obelisk. If you don''t want to go, I can discuss with the elders and exchange a terrigen crystal with the obelisk."


    Jia Ying is a little selfish about her daughter, but in her opinion, the obelisk, like the terregan crystal, is nothing more than a method of exchange, and there is no problem.


    "Later, when Daisy wants to awaken her ability, I''ll contact you. I don''t understand this. You''re more experienced."


    Wang Kai said to Jia Ying that since Jia Ying has received so many strange people''s awakening, he will certainly pay more attention to his daughter and give it to Jia Ying, as long as he doesn''t let Picchu Lincoln be Daisy''s Guide.


    "Well, in fact, these abilities are a curse for many alien people. More people want to be ordinary people."


    Jia Ying said that this is the wall theory. People inside the wall want to come out and people outside the wall want to go in. No one can tell who is right and who is wrong. Maybe people inside want to go back after they come out and people outside want to come out after they go in. People are fickle.


    After seeing Wang Kai''s tight security here, Jia Ying is relieved that hydra can never rob the portal and Obelisk from Wang Kai. In this way, the alien nightmare will disappear.


    Jia Ying came suddenly this time, so she didn''t stay much. After coming out of the underground space, she took some gifts from Wang Kai and left with Gordon. At least she put a big stone in her heart.


    The sudden transaction between the s.h.i.e.l.d. and Wang Kai really caught the Hydra unprepared. It was a day after the Hydra got the information in a roundabout way. At this time, the cauliflower was cold.

 Chapter 336

    "What do you eat? It''s so important to know now. Do you know we missed the best opportunity?"


    In a European manor, a man was scolding several of his men. He was Gideon Malik, the elder of Hydra. His loyalty to the hive was more in the hope that he could obtain ability through the hive. As a result, he was fooled by the hive and regretted it before he died.


    "The speed of the s.h.i.e.l.d. bureau is very fast. It doesn''t take more than half a day. When our people know, things have been sent to Wang Kai''s villa."


    Gideon Malik''s men are quite aggrieved. Even the most powerful intelligence organization can''t quickly respond to such emergencies. Moreover, the insiders of the Divine Shield bureau have been cleaned up long ago, and their penetration into the Divine Shield bureau is difficult.


    "Fool!"


    Gideon Malik scolded angrily, but he also understood the plight of his men. Such emergencies really can''t be reflected quickly, but those two things fell into Wang Kai''s hands, which is more difficult than in the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Since Alexander pierce did something stupid, Hydra has only had bad luck when he met Wang Kai. He can''t take advantage of Wang Kai''s super force. Now the Obelisk and portal are in Wang Kai''s hands. It''s not life-threatening.


    "Contact Daniel Whitehall."


    Gideon Malik said that only some means can be used now, and Daniel Whitehall is the only one who can fight and kill Hydras. He is the last single seedling of * * Hydras. Since Wang Kai can''t communicate by peaceful means, let Wang Kai know that hydras don''t always give in.


    After contacting Daniel Whitehall in the United States, Daniel Whitehall also knows the whereabouts of the obelisk. This is what Daniel Whitehall has been looking for. The centipede plan is his handwriting. He plans to use centipede soldiers to attack the Divine Shield Bureau and rob the obelisk. Unexpectedly, the obelisk was sent out in advance and sent to Wang Kai.


    "Bakshi, get Lena."


    Daniel Whitehall sat in the boss''s chair and said to his capable men that he had regained his life, which made Daniel Whitehall feel that he had infinite power and that the whole person was neurotic.


    Sunil Bakshi is Daniel Whitehall''s right-hand man and his admirer. He is loyal to the hydra. Unfortunately, in the TV series, ward uses the hydra''s brainwashing machine to brainwash and becomes Ward''s insider.


    Soon, Sunil Bakshi appeared with Lena in a printed dress. I don''t know how much Lena likes printed clothes. She always wears the same dress every time.


    "Lena, I need you to go to Wang Kai again. No matter what the price, you should get the things in Wang Kai''s hands."


    Daniel Whitehall told Lena that Lena''s eloquence is the best in his hands. Many resources are fooled by Lena, which makes Daniel Whitehall very fond of Lena.


    "What is it? Wang Kai is not so talkative."


    As soon as leina heard Wang Kai''s name, she had a headache. The last time she ran into a wall there, she knew that there were so strange things in the world that she had no desire and no desire. She had nowhere to give full play to her skills.


    "It''s what you dream of. We worked hard for so long, but Wang Kai got it. It also gave us a chance. From the s.h.i.e.l.l.d., we can only use force to rob it. Wang Kai still has a glimmer of hope for a peaceful solution."


    Daniel Whitehall said that Hydra and the s.h.i.e.l.d. are two immortal beings. It is impossible to negotiate peace with the s.h.l.d. Wang Kai is just a businessman and there should be a glimmer of hope for peace talks.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. The last time I traded the desperate virus, I found that Wang Kai didn''t have any handle to grasp. We had nothing to attract him."


    Lena told Daniel Whitehall that she didn''t want to communicate with Wang Kai for the second time. That feeling was too oppressive.


    "This is an order. Whether he has it or not, we must get what he has. If it cannot be solved peacefully, we must use some special means."


    Daniel Whitehall said that he was not a kind person. He could dismember Jia Ying for his youth. As a remnant of the * * Hydra, the blood in his hands was very deep.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Looking at Daniel Whitehall''s face, Lena''s heart beat a few times. The boss was very terrible. She saw Daniel Whitehall dissecting an incompetent man. That scene made her have nightmares for a long time.


    "Go get grant ward."


    After Lena went down, Daniel Whitehall said to Sunil Bachy again.


    Grant ward and John Garrett were once traded to the s.h.i.e.l.d. by Wang Kai. When Baron Strack raided the s.h.l.d., he rescued all the Hydras. John Garrett died because of his health, while grant ward followed Daniel Whitehall and became Daniel Whitehall''s men.


    "Sir, you''re looking for me."


    Grant ward came to Daniel Whitehall''s office. He still maintained the style of an agent.


    "Yes, now I give you a task to track Ambra employee Daisy, and then wait for the next command. You can use all your strength."


    Daniel Whitehall said to grant ward that this is his second-hand preparation. If it''s soft, it''s hard. Since he can''t beat Wang Kai, deal with Wang Kai''s girlfriend.


    "Daisy is not Wang Kai''s girlfriend, sir. Are we sure we want to do this?"


    Grant ward immediately asked. He had seen Wang Kai''s strength and knew Wang Kai''s black heart. Wang Kai''s ruthlessness was no worse than Daniel Whitehall. He said he would send it to be a test product, but he would really send it to be a test product. If he hadn''t been useful and traded by the Divine Shield, he might have been immersed in formalin.


    "Sure, Wang Kai takes what we Hydra need and must get it back. Leina will go to Wang Kai for peace talks. If you can talk about it, it''s best. If you can''t talk about it, it''s your turn."


    Daniel Whitehall said that he is a veteran soldier. He believes more in collective strength than individual heroism. Even if Wang Kai is powerful, he will have weaknesses as long as he is a person, and daisy is Wang Kai''s weakness.

 Chapter 337

    "I see. I need to use centipede soldiers."


    Grant ward reluctantly said that he knew he had to do it. Anyway, he had a hostile relationship with Wang Kai. He had no way out. If he disobeyed Daniel Whitehall''s order, his end would be no better than falling into Wang Kai''s hands.


    "Yes, all resources can be deployed. I just want the results."


    Daniel Whitehall said that centipede soldiers were originally used to rob obelisks and portals, and now they are used normally.


    "I see."


    Grant ward is an excellent agent. Since he chooses to take over the task, he will go all out. This is a task of life and death, or ten death and no life. He has to do it anyway.


    After grant ward took over the task, a plot against Daisy slowly unfolded without anyone noticing. Because Wang Kai felt that no one dared to make his own ideas, including Daisy''s, and Daisy would face his own revenge, so he only arranged meow for protection around daisy.


    "Boss, the last Lena came again."


    Natasha came to Wang Kai who was practicing his mind in the practice room and said.


    "Well, let her wait for me in the living room."


    Wang Kai didn''t move. He just said to Natasha that he wouldn''t interrupt his exercise because of a Lena.


    When leina entered Wang Kai''s villa, she began to organize language, thinking about every conversation last time, hoping to find a breakthrough from Wang Kai''s words, but the more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became. Wang Kai was like a tight fitting city wall. Even if it was a gust of wind, she couldn''t blow past it.


    After waiting in the living room for two hours, leina saw Wang Kai. She had drunk seven or eight cups of coffee and went to the bathroom two or three times. Fortunately, she had good patience and didn''t rise up. She knew that she came to beg Wang Kai this time, not let Wang Kai beg her.


    "Miss Lena, I see you again. I don''t know why I''m here this time?"


    Wang Kai sat in his seat and Natasha brought a cup of tea.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I still want to talk about a deal with you this time. The price we are willing to pay for this deal is not capped. As long as Mr. Wang Kai can put forward it, we will be satisfied. Just ask Mr. Wang Kai to be willing to sell what we need."


    Leina immediately said that she was smart this time. She no longer said the conditions by herself, but gave the choice to Wang Kai, asked Wang Kai to ask, and then made her own decision.


    "You hydras are really generous, but I want to ask you, if you have something that can threaten you or the people around you, you can be at ease only if you have it in your own hands, will you trade it?"


    Wang Kai said to leina that what leina wants must be the portal and the obelisk. Isn''t the hydra''s intelligence slow? They know that they are here so soon, but they don''t know the importance of these two things to themselves.


    "Will you worry with your strong strength, Mr. Wang Kai?"


    Lena uses a little bit of a trigger, but she doesn''t understand why the things she wants threaten Wang Kai. Does Wang Kai have any weaknesses?


    "Of course I won''t worry, but I hate trouble. If I give it to you, I''ll be in trouble in the future. I always like to nip the trouble in the bud, so don''t think about what you want, and don''t think about your Hydra. If you have the ability, beat me and take it from me. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll give up the idea earlier."


    Wang Kai said that the Hydra should make some changes, otherwise it will be unlucky to be so brain dead. The reason that the tree moves the dead to move the living can''t be simpler.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I''m here sincerely this time. The Hydra organization will never treat its friends badly. As long as Mr. Wang Kai makes an offer, the Hydra organization will find ways to meet it."


    Lena is worried about how Daniel Whitehall will punish herself if she can''t complete the task. She doesn''t want to be the test object on the test bench.


    "If Miss Lena is afraid, she can get rid of Hydra and join Embraer company to become an employee of Embraer company, she will naturally be protected by Embraer company."


    Wang Kai looked at leina and said that he could see that leina was a little afraid. She would not be afraid of herself, so she was afraid of the boss behind her.


    "Thank you. Everything is fine in Hydra."


    Leina declined Wang Kai''s solicitation again. If she didn''t work hard, she might survive. If she became a traitor, she would be dead. Maybe Ambra company can protect herself, but how long can it protect her? If she was killed, even if Ambra company avenged herself, what''s the use? Everyone died.


    "In that case, I won''t say anything anymore. I can''t trade what you want. You''d better give up the idea."


    Wang Kai said that since leina is stubborn, there is nothing to say. Although leina is poor, Wang Kai is not a saint. Everything leina does is her own choice.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?"


    Lena still doesn''t give up, pleaded.


    Wang Kai just tasted fragrant tea and ignored leina. What he said was clear enough. He didn''t want to spend more time. Leina followed the Hydra one by one, so she was his enemy. He allowed leina to enter his villa for the sake of her being the character of the plot. I''m afraid she won''t have this preferential treatment in the future,


    Natasha also read some Chinese literature and learned some allusions. For example, she served tea to see off the guests. When she saw that Wang Kai had brought up the tea cup, she knew what to do.


    "Miss Lena, please. My boss has made it very clear that Miss Lena''s transaction is impossible to continue."


    Natasha waved to Lena and made a gesture to ask her to leave.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I hope you can think it over carefully. This is my phone. I am willing to answer Mr. Wang Kai''s call at any time."


    Lena put down a business card, then reluctantly stood up and left the villa with Natasha.


    Wang Kai looked at the business card on the table. With a cold hum, the business card turned into powder and floated out of the window. Lena is no longer valuable. Even if she can talk, there are more lobbying companies in the United States. If she needs them, she can find lobbying companies. If she can''t, she can always be worth Lena.

 Chapter 338

    "Boss, Wang Kai refused the deal. He said he would never give up those things."


    After leaving Wang Kai, Lena could only call Daniel Whitehall on her way back.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about it. Wait for me to contact you again."


    Daniel Whitehall said that since the soft one can''t work, he can only use the hard one. He sent a message to grant ward so that he can choose the opportunity to act.


    Grant ward, who received the news, sighed and went to the window to look at the door of Ambra company opposite. He had been here for several days and was very familiar with Daisy''s daily activities. Daisy would go back to Wang Kai''s ranch villa every day. The commuting time was very fixed every day. She always drove alone and was always followed by a cat, But I don''t know why, the cat gave itself a feeling of threat?


    He shook his head and put aside this nonsense idea. How could he worry about a cat? Since Daniel Whitehall asked him to do it himself, he should prepare himself.


    Grant Ward had chosen the place to do it. Just on the way to the ranch after leaving the city, it was so sparsely populated that no one would notice it.


    Before ambrera company left work, grant ward led more than a dozen centipede soldiers assigned to him to leave here, the location of the ambush in front.


    In the afternoon, after saying goodbye to her colleagues, Daisy drove away from ambrera company and went back to the ranch villa. After the road was built, Daisy''s time to go back was greatly shortened. She could easily go straight to her home all the way and reunite with Wang Kai.


    "Meow meow, what do you think Kai will do today? There are so many dishes in China. Kai doesn''t pay attention to the kind. Will he make me fat? I''ve grown a kilo of meat recently. Should I lose weight?"


    Daisy said to the meow lying on the co pilot on the road. Meow is Daisy''s best companion on the road. It will respond to what Daisy said. Even if it''s just a simple cry, Daisy is in a very good mood.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Meow meow always responds lazily. After all, it''s not his elder. Meow meow, who can talk, or he must chat with daisy.


    "Well, why is there a stone in front?"


    After leaving the city, Daisy drove and saw that there was a stone blocking the road and blocking the driveway. What''s the matter?


    Before Daisy stopped the car to see what was going on, the stone suddenly split into two and exposed several people behind. The stone was just some camouflage, and the real danger was behind the camouflage.


    "Meow, meow!"


    Daisy called quickly. She''s not a fool. She must be in danger.


    Meow meow was already ready. Seeing the other party''s body exposed, he jumped out of the window. His claws waved to the people in front of him. The sharp blade formed by the claw wind looked at the guys blocking the way.


    "Athena, contact Kay, Athena, Athena! Ah ~"


    Daisy also said to the control system in the car, let Athena contact Wang Kai, but Athena didn''t respond. Daisy knew that the signal here was blocked. Before Daisy thought of a way, the window was broken by a fist, the door was pulled down directly, and Daisy was caught out of the car.


    Seeing Daisy being caught, Miaomiao immediately rushed up, but was immediately stopped by two people. Even though Miaomiao''s claws tore countless scars on them, the other party still didn''t move away.


    Daisy was quickly picked up and sent to a plane hidden by the road. The plane took off quickly and flew away, leaving meow to vent her anger at those who stopped him.


    "Sir, Miss Daisy''s signal suddenly disappeared for five minutes. According to the analysis, 90% of them may be in danger."


    Wang Kai, who was thinking about dinner at home, suddenly heard Athena''s hint, which stunned Wang Kai. Daisy was in danger.


    "Master, is something wrong with Daisy''s sister?"


    Mindy, who was playing the game, immediately jumped over and said.


    "Athena, mark the place where Daisy''s signal disappeared."


    Wang Kai immediately said that in front of him, Athena quickly projected a simple and clear map. A red dot was the location of Daisy''s disappearance. Wang Kai took a look, stood up on the road to the pasture and flew away from the villa.


    "Master, wait for me. I''ll go too."


    Mindy turned into an electric light and flew out with Wang Kai.


    Natasha was the only one left in the villa. She didn''t understand the situation. Daisy was in danger? Who is so kind that he dares to threaten Daisy? He has a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage. Is it a hydra? If it''s soft, it''s hard. It must be a hydra. Hydra is really crazy. It annoys such a human nuclear bomb.


    Wang Kai left the villa and flew to the place marked by Athena at full speed. An electric light flashed around him, and Mindy ran in front of him. However, it''s good to get to the accident site as soon as possible, which can reduce the danger of daisy.


    When Wang Kai flew to the accident site, he saw Mindy and meow. There were several bodies around them. Seeing the mechanical devices on the arms of the bodies, Wang Kai instantly understood that it was you, Hydra.


    "Master, Daisy had been taken away when I arrived."


    Mingdi said that when she came, she saw meow fighting with these people. Meow was trapped in the middle. She came to help meow solve those people.


    "I see, Athena, try your best to track the signal about Daisy and let Wangcai come at once."


    Wang Kai said to Athena through the communicator, Hydra, since you have chosen to go to war, I will completely eliminate you this time. I will not use the hand of the Divine Shield Bureau. I will solve you personally and let you know the consequences of irritating me.


    In less than two minutes, a white light came quickly on the road and stopped in front of Wang Kai. Wangcai arrived here and waited for Wang Kai''s orders.


    "Wangcai, look for Daisy''s breath."


    Wang Kai told Wangcai that Wangcai''s sense of smell is the first of the eight kings in the food industry. As long as you smell it, you can get all kinds of information. It''s absolutely useful for Wangcai to find daisy.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s instructions, Wangcai looked up and sniffed, then shouted to Wang Kai and ran north. Wang Kai flew to keep up with Wangcai''s speed. Mingdi jumped behind with meow in her arms. Mingdi was both happy and angry. She was happy to fight. She was angry that someone dared to kidnap daisy. It was really looking for death.

 Chapter 339

    "We have caught Wang Kai''s girlfriend. You can contact Wang Kai and ask him to exchange things for his girlfriend, or you can collect the body for his girlfriend."


    Just as Lena was about to leave here, Daniel Whitehall called her mobile phone. After hearing the news, Lena''s heart would jump out of her body. WTF, what are you doing? You''re actually kidnapping. Although you don''t know Wang Kai, you know that it will annoy Wang Kai. As the person who Hydra contacts Wang Kai, Wang Kaiqian will certainly be angry.


    Leina, who thinks she may have been trapped, even if she has no choice but to do so, has come to this step. Even if she defectes, I''m afraid she can''t tell clearly in the angry Wang Kai. She has only one way to go to the end of darkness and has no other choice.


    After thinking over and over again, she tried to organize various languages and found that it was the same threat to Wang Kai anyway. It was impossible to pick herself up. Leina accepted her life and dialed Natasha. She didn''t have Wang Kai''s phone, only Natasha''s phone.


    "Boss, Lena called."


    Wang Kai, who is still tracking Daisy, received a call from Natasha.


    "Pick up her phone and let Athena track her location. Go and get her back. You can mobilize the rapid response Department of Ambra company to get all the Hydras back. I want hydras to know that they have offended the wrong person."


    Wang Kai said mercilessly that Lena is also a hydra, so she is also the target of Wang Kai''s revenge. Now he has no time to manage Lena and let Natasha deal with her.


    Natasha asked Athena to pick up Lena''s phone to Wang Kai, asked Athena to investigate Lena''s location, and informed the rapid response Department of Ambra company to get them ready to go out.


    Wade knew that Daisy had been kidnapped, and immediately burst out. Only Embraer company has always bullied people. No one dared to bully Embraer company. When Natasha came to Embraer company, Wade had gathered dozens of people to be fully armed and ready.


    "Miss Lena, you Hydra are brave enough."


    After connecting Lena''s phone, Wang Kai said coldly.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, please believe me. I really didn''t know about this. It was completely arranged by the superior. I just got a call. I know that Miss Daisy was invited back by the organization. Don''t worry. Hydra always has great respect for Mr. Wang Kai and won''t hurt Miss Daisy. As long as Mr. Wang Kai gives us his things, we promise to release Miss Daisy immediately At the same time, a large amount of compensation will be given to Mr. Wang Kai. "


    Lena tries her best to communicate with Wang Kai with the most sincere words to make Wang Kai feel innocent and really innocent. She doesn''t know anything about Daniel Whitehall''s arrangement.


    "Miss Lena, I always admire your eloquence. Now I didn''t expect that I underestimated your eloquence. I can say the dead are alive and the black are white. I can tell you that I won''t talk about anything until I see daisy."


    Wang Kai said to leina that he should delay time and see if he has the chance to see daisy with his own eyes. As long as he can see Daisy, he won''t believe that you can still stop me.


    "Well, I''ll try to contact them and see if I can meet Mr. Wang Kai and miss daisy."


    Lena doesn''t know what to say. How does Lena feel that she is her victim now, and Wang Kai is the one who kidnapped daisy. Why is she so strong.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Kai sneered. You quarrel slowly. When I find Daisy, none of you will want to live. Wang Kai made a gesture to Wangcai. Wangcai continues to track down and has run more than 200 kilometers. These Hydra people can really run.


    After talking to Wang Kai, Daisy called the phone Daniel Whitehall left for herself. It was grant Ward''s phone.


    "No, absolutely not. If Wang Kai sees Daisy, he will definitely grab it. None of us can stop him."


    After Lena knew Wang Kai''s requirements, grant ward immediately said that he had personally experienced Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness and knew that if he met Wang Kai, he would never live.


    "But if Wang Kai doesn''t see Daisy, I''m afraid he won''t hand over what we want."


    Leina said that she knew Wang Kai''s strength and that Wang Kai said nothing, so she didn''t know how to threaten Wang Kai at all.


    "You tell him that if he doesn''t hand over something, we will give him a daisy part every twenty-four hours to see if he can compromise."


    In an abandoned barn, grant ward instructed his men to tie Daisy up and taught Lena. He thought Lena was really useless. He clearly took the initiative and couldn''t even threaten.


    Lena wants to scold her mother after listening to it. It''s easy for you to say. The person who directly annoys Wang Kai is himself, not grant ward. If Wang Kai retaliates, the first person to retaliate is himself. You just need to be in the dark. Even if Daisy is released, you don''t have to show up in person.


    But grant ward didn''t cooperate with herself, and Lena had no choice but to reorganize the language and think about how to tell Wang Kai that Wang Kai wouldn''t see daisy.


    Wang Kai doesn''t know about the communication between Lena and grant ward. Wang Kai is about to reach the border between the United States and Canada, but Wangcai said that the smell is strong and won''t be too far from daisy.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, do you think this is OK? Just give us the things. We promise to send Miss Daisy back at the first time. I guarantee my personality."


    Leina thought over and over again and could only contact Wang Kai again. She had said it very sincerely. If she wasn''t worried about her life safety, she wanted to open her chest and let Wang Kai see her heart to prove that she didn''t lie.


    "Sorry, your personality is worthless here. I said that if I didn''t see Daisy, I couldn''t make any deal with you."


    Wang Kai looked at a farm in the distance. Wangcai motioned that Daisy was in the barn. Wang Kai also saw several soldiers coming out of the barn with guns in their hands.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, you will make me very embarrassed. You know I''m just a messenger. They have said that if you don''t agree, you will receive part of Miss Daisy''s body every day. I don''t think you want to see Miss Daisy hurt."


    Leina thought again and again, but she still said the threat. It was a knife to stretch out her head and shrink her head. She had no way out and was hungry.

 Chapter 340

    "You can try. If you touch Daisy''s finger, I guarantee that there will be no more than one piece greater than one centimeter on your body when you die."


    Wang Kai''s eyes are getting angry. He dares to threaten himself by hurting daisy. Well, your end will be worse.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, calm down. Everything is easy to discuss. We just want our things back, and you can welcome Miss Daisy back again. At the same time, you can get a lot of compensation. Everyone has no loss. Isn''t that good?"


    Lena''s face turned pale with fear. She can be sure that Wang Kai must not be joking. She must properly deal with this matter, and then she will go to Latin America or Africa to settle down, and never set foot in the United States again.


    "I don''t think so. Give you the last chance to let Daisy go and compensate daisy for her spiritual loss, so that I won''t chase you all over the world, but let you continue to play with the Divine Shield Bureau. Otherwise, you can tell you to organize all the people and arrange a cemetery for yourself."


    Wang Kai then hung up the phone. These people are dead. None of those who threaten themselves will come to a good end.


    "Master, shall we attack now?"


    Mindy looked at the barn and asked. Daisy was tied there. She could save Daisy before those people didn''t react. She had checked everything in the barn with her own arrogance.


    "No, wait a few minutes and let them despair in complacency."


    Wang Kai said that since he found Daisy''s position and daisy is not in danger at present, press to make these people proud for another two minutes and make them feel desperate when they are most proud.


    "OK, master, what do you want to do with these people?"


    Mindy asked, rubbing her hands.


    "Don''t kill them. I''ll send them to the laboratory and let them die in pain."


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t have time to give them the top ten Ku punishments. It''s easiest and convenient to throw them directly into the laboratory. Dr. Kane and they will help themselves entertain these people.


    "OK, master, I will make them lose their combat effectiveness. Just use electric current to stimulate the special position of their spine, and they will become paralyzed, and only for a short time."


    It seems that Mindy has learned a lot at ambrera and has developed her ability to do everything.


    "Good, meow, Wangcai. You''ll be outside later. Don''t let them escape alone."


    Wang Kai orders Miaomiao and Wangcai again. Miaomiao raises his claws and Wangcai shows his fangs.


    In the barn, grant ward is arguing with Lena. Lena prefers to compromise with Wang Kai and let Wang Kai see Daisy, so that Wang Kai can regain his reason and agree to deal with himself and others. Grant ward will never allow Wang Kai to see daisy with his own eyes or even through the lens. He is really afraid of Wang Kai coming through the Internet, Kill yourself and others.


    After hanging up the phone, grant ward felt bursts of cold. He had fled hundreds of kilometers and settled in a randomly selected barn that had nothing to do with it. Wang Kai certainly couldn''t find it here, but he still felt a bad feeling.


    "You go out and watch with two people. Keep your eyes wide open."


    Grant ward commanded the rest of his men. He didn''t want to make a mistake.


    Two strong guys were about to go out of the barn to stand guard with weapons, but the door of the barn suddenly opened, which made everyone nervous and immediately picked up their weapons, but when they saw clearly, they found that they were just standing guard outside.


    "Val, Kahn, what are you doing? Didn''t you stand guard outside?"


    Grant ward put down his gun and scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only silence answered him.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Now get out of here and watch around."


    Grant ward is going to update Daniel Whitehall. He needs to know whether Daisy will kill or not if Wang Kai hands over something.


    But Val and Kahn didn''t seem to follow grant Ward''s command, but walked to Daisy, and then stood beside Daisy like a left-right Dharma protector, which made other people wonder at them, even Daisy whose mouth was blocked. What''s the situation and what do these two people want to do?


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear my orders?"


    Grant ward stopped and looked at the two eccentric men.


    "Maybe they don''t follow your orders now. Maybe my words will work better."


    A voice that frightened grant ward came from the door of the open barn. This voice was grant Ward''s nightmare. How many times did he wake up from this voice.


    "Wang Kai ~ ~"


    Grant ward looked at the figure standing at the barn door.


    "Grant ward? I didn''t expect to let you go once. You came to the door again. God is really helping me. I will reserve you the best place in the laboratory this time."


    Wang Kai also saw clearly that the mastermind of this time was grant ward, the guy who tangled with daisy in the TV series. Wang Kai wanted to kill him last time, but he traded him with John Garrett because of his deal with the Divine Shield Bureau. Now he is in his own hands again.


    "Catch Daisy!"


    Grant ward yelled loudly and drew out his pistol to shoot at Wang Kai. He was like a little girl facing the aggression of a two meter strong man.


    The others wanted to control Daisy, but they found that their two accomplices suddenly stood in front of them and shot at them to stop them from approaching daisy.


    "It''s late, ward. Stand trial, Mindy. Don''t kill them. I''ll let them die in the laboratory."


    Wang Kai said while dodging grant Ward''s bullet.


    "Understand."


    With an answer, a lightning bolt entered the barn, the electric arc flashed, and all the centipede soldiers fell to the ground as if they had no battery, leaving only grant ward.


    "Well, do you want to continue to resist?"


    Wang Kai kicked aside a centipede soldier at his feet. This guy is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He actually wants to attack himself. As a result, Mindy was the first to put him. Such a brave guy will like the cruelest experiment. He will explain it in particular.

 Chapter 341

    "I won''t fall into your hands if I die."


    As soon as grant ward gritted his teeth, he would never let Wang Kai catch himself alive. He knew what the consequences would be if he fell into Wang Kai''s hands alive. He was not as good as a man and killed himself directly.


    However, grant ward found that Wang Kai just raised his hand and shook it, and his control over his body had been completely lost. With the explosives already prepared on his body, he just needed to press the button to make himself disappear. It was so close that he couldn''t press it.


    "Nonono, since you have made such a choice, your life cannot be decided by you. I will make your next life full of surprises. Well, you may not think so, but who cares."


    Wang Kai came to grant ward, took down the detonator in his hand and threw it aside, including the bomb that could flatten the barn. His words made grant ward want to die immediately, even if he suffocated himself.


    "Honey, I''m late."


    Wang Kai came to the middle of the barn, broke the rope tied to Daisy, and then took off the tape from Daisy''s mouth.


    "It''s not late, honey. When I was taken away by them, I wasn''t afraid at all, because I knew you would come to save me. These clowns are not your opponents at all."


    After Daisy got rid of the shackles of the child, she jumped on Wang Kai. Daisy held Wang Kai hard. She was also very excited at the moment.


    "Daisy, but I solved these bastards."


    Mindy is a little unhappy. She has solved all these bad guys by herself.


    "Oh, my fault. Our Mindy saved me. Thank you so much."


    Daisy loosened Wang Kai and hugged Mindy. She was really not nervous at all. She had enough confidence in Wang Kai.


    "Calvin, Daisy has been rescued,... Don''t worry, she hasn''t been hurt at all,... Well, I''ll take those guys back and give you two to do the experiment,... OK, tell Daisy yourself, Daisy, Calvin, he''s worried about you."


    Wang Kai took out the phone and called Calvin. The dispatch of the rapid response department still alerted Calvin. When he couldn''t contact Daisy, Calvin called Wang Kai and knew about Daisy''s kidnapping.


    After getting the news, Calvin almost went crazy. He immediately asked Wang Kai about his location, but Wang Kai told him that he had tracked down and promised to take Daisy back intact. Calvin calmed down a little and asked to call him after rescuing Daisy, otherwise he would go crazy.


    "Hi, Dad, it''s me,... I''m fine. Kai has solved everyone..."


    After Daisy answered the phone, she began to comfort Calvin, who was going crazy. Calvin almost returned to the crazy state when looking for daisy.


    "Natasha, you can do it. Lena has no use at all. Daisy has been rescued."


    Wang Kai comes to one side and contacts Natasha. Natasha, Wade and others have found Lena''s hiding place. Lena is not alone. She also has some men, but she is not a centipede soldier.


    Leina is not far away from Wang Kai''s ranch, but in a nearby city. She doesn''t dare to stay in the city where Ambra company is located. The last action of Hydra showed the influence of Ambra company in this city. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect Athena''s strength and found her so soon.


    When Natasha broke through the door, Lena was still waiting for Daniel Whitehall''s instructions, because there was no way to talk with Wang Kai, so she had to change the way of negotiation. Unfortunately, before waiting for the instructions, she had become a prisoner, which made Lena''s hands and feet cold, and let Ambra''s soldiers tie her up and throw her away in the car.


    Wang Kai was quickly picked up. Alice flew to the farm and took all the centipede soldiers to the plane. Grant ward got on the plane himself. Wang Kai''s control over the mind of the control system is no longer what it used to be. He had controlled the people on guard outside before, and then opened the door to give himself a chance to rush in, When grant ward wanted to detonate the bomb, Wang Kai controlled him so that he could only turn around on the edge of liberation.


    Back at ambrera, Calvin had been waiting here. After seeing Daisy intact, he finally calmed down, but his eyes were filled with hatred when he looked at the centipede soldier who had been removed from the plane.


    "Miss Lena, we meet again. I hope you can remember everything I said."


    After seeing leina trembling, Wang Kai smiled at leina and said that Wang Kai''s smile was no different from the devil''s smile in leina''s eyes.


    "Put Lena and grant ward in separate custody. I will try them well. Who gave them so much courage to do such a thing."


    Wang Kai told Wade that as for others, they can be taken to the laboratory and handed over to the researchers. Of course, centipede soldiers should be careful. These guys can still cause some damage.


    Wade and Alice went down with grant ward and Lena respectively. The others also took the Hydras away. The boss will arrange everything.


    "Wang Kai, is the Hydra because of the two things you got back?"


    Calvin asked. He knew that Wang Kai had brought back the Obelisk and the portal. Unexpectedly, the Hydra was so bold and dared to do it directly.


    "Well, yes, they are brave enough. When I ask about their bases in the United States, I will uproot them, and then go to Europe to dig out the Hydras one by one."


    Wang Kai said that the Hydra really angered himself this time, which has exceeded his bottom line, so what is waiting for them will be his strongest blow.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to almost hurt daisy. These hydras are damn."


    Calvin said that he thought Hydra would worry about Wang Kai''s strength and dare not provoke Wang Kai. Unexpectedly, Hydra''s persistence in those two things would be so great that it would even risk kidnapping daisy.


    "Don''t worry, Hydra will become history in the future."


    Wang Kai then interrogated Lena and grant ward. First deal with the American Hydra, and then deal with other Hydras.

 Chapter 342

    Come to an interrogation room, which is actually a laboratory. Ambrera company is not a police station. There is no professional interrogation room, but the cold test bench and some experimental instruments make the room feel more terrible. No one wants those experimental instruments to be used on their own.


    "Miss Lena, I think you must have a lot to say to me."


    After Wang Kai came in, he moved a chair to Wang Kai. Wang Kai sat beside the test bench and fiddled with the experimental instruments, as if he was very interested.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, you must believe me. I really don''t know about the kidnapping of Miss Daisy. I only know this afterwards. I have no malice towards Mr. Wang Kai."


    Leina, no matter how eloquent, is just an ordinary woman. Without professional agent training, she is the easiest point to break through. Seeing Wang Kai''s posture, she is already flustered. She really doesn''t want to die.


    "These words are meaningless now. If you don''t have anything to say to me, I''ll go to the next room."


    Wang Kai said coldly, it''s too late to shirk responsibility now. If you take refuge in yourself when you start calling, you may be able to let you go, but you choose threat, then you are the enemy.


    "Yes, yes, I have something to say. It was Daniel Whitehall''s idea. He ordered me to negotiate with you, and he asked grant ward to kidnap Miss Daisy."


    Lena immediately said that she had reached this stage, and there was nothing to sell. Daniel Whitehall did this behind his back and asked herself to threaten Wang Kai. Lena didn''t have to hide anything for Daniel Whitehall.


    "Oh? Daniel Whitehall, I was just looking for him. Tell him where he is. I''ll do you a service."


    Unexpectedly, it was Daniel Whitehall. Wang Kai stopped preparing to leave and accidentally caught a big fish. Wang Kai will not let go.


    "He''s in New York. He''s always in charge of Hydra''s affairs in the United States. I''ll go to Mr. Wang Kai and he instructed you..."


    When Lena heard that she could do meritorious service, she sold Daniel Whitehall without saying a word. At the same time, she clearly stated the position of Daniel Whitehall.


    "Well, if I get Daniel Whitehall back, you don''t have to die."


    After listening to leina, Wang Kai stood up and left the room. When he left the room, he said to leina that leina was secretly relieved and could finally survive.


    Wang Kai left the room and didn''t interrogate grant ward. That guy is difficult to deal with. If interrogating him, it will be a waste of time. We''d better catch Daniel Whitehall first, so as not to scare him away.


    "Wang Kai, are you going out?"


    When Wang Kai left, Calvin asked.


    "Yes, Lena said Daniel Whitehall was behind the scenes. I''ll get him back so that he won''t run away after a long delay."


    Wang Kai said to Calvin that Daniel Whitehall is a big fish and Calvin knows it.


    "Really? Then you must catch him back. I will use all means to let him know that he regrets."


    Calvin was also excited to hear the news of Daniel Whitehall. He found his daughter. The family reunion only fulfilled his wish for happiness. There was also a desire for revenge, that is, Daniel Whitehall. Only by killing him can his life be complete.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go and get him back."


    With that, Wang Kai flew away from ambrera company and went straight to New York.


    Daniel Whitehall used the resources of Hydra to establish a large company in the United States. Who made the people in the same period of Daniel Whitehall either dead or old? How could he recognize him who has regained his youth? He made such a fuss without fear. Unfortunately, he provoked Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai bumped into the top floor of the skyscraper. According to Lena, Daniel Whitehall''s office is here. Usually he will be in the office. Wang Kai has found many people on the top floor with his knowledge and arrogance.


    After rushing in, this is a big office with magnificent decoration. Behind the innermost boss''s table, there is a energetic German man, which is very in line with the race plan pursued by * *. Needless to ask, he must be Daniel Whitehall, and the others in the room are small.


    "Wang Kai, I didn''t expect you to find here. It seems that my people have failed."


    Daniel Whitehall doesn''t worry at all when he sees Wang Kai. He is an extremely conceited person. He has known about grant Ward''s failure before. Because grant ward didn''t report to himself on the progress of the situation within the specified time, there is only one reason, that is, grant ward missed.


    Know that grant ward has missed, but Daniel Whitehall didn''t escape. He still stayed here and strengthened his security. Even if Wang Kai came, he should stay here. As long as he killed Wang Kai, the great hydra can reproduce its brilliance.


    "Daniel Whitehall, you have a lot of courage. You annoyed me. I don''t run back to your mouse hole and dare to wait for me here. I''d like to know what courage you have to make such a choice. I''m looking forward to it. Don''t let me down."


    Wang Kai looked at Daniel Whitehall who had a clear mind. What kind of confidence does this guy have to face himself? Even if he is backed by governments all over the world, Nick Frey dare not offend himself. He has no courage. He won''t become a fool because of the problem of experiment.


    "I promise I won''t let you down. I''ve prepared a lot of things for you. If I kill you, no one can hinder the great Hydra. Die."


    Daniel Whitehall seemed to be high, with an orgasmic face, and then patted on a button on the table. That should be the mechanism prepared by Daniel Whitehall to deal with his own mechanism.


    Wang Kai didn''t move. He just raised his defense to the highest level. Iron blocks, mental power and armed domineering color were all released for defense. Wang Kai wanted to see what special preparations Daniel Whitehall had and kill himself. Unless you detonate a nuclear bomb in this building and die with yourself, you can''t use conventional weapons against yourself.

 Chapter 343

    With a soft sound, Wang Kai saw several pillars suddenly rising around him, released blue light towards him and shone on him. Wang Kai felt his body sink and felt the heavy pressure released on him. Is this actually a heavy force system?


    "Well, is the mechanism prepared for you delicious? It was originally studied to deal with the green fat man. Let you taste it first."


    Daniel Whitehall is very proud that this is the black technology developed by Hydra. The gravity position can create gravity several times or even more than ten times higher than the earth in a range. They wanted to use this ability to catch hawk for research, but they didn''t expect Wang Kai to use it first.


    "It''s interesting, but do you think this weight can make me resist?"


    Wang Kai moved a little. The gravity exerted on him should be about 100 meters under the sea. For himself, it has not been a problem for a long time.


    "It''s just for you to taste. The appetizer has just passed and the staple food is about to be served."


    Daniel Whitehall took out an instrument and began to adjust it. Wang Kai felt the increasing gravity, just like when he walked along the seabed to the deep sea.


    "Hehe, your Hydra''s brain is really interesting. You obviously have such good technology. If you don''t manage yourself slowly, you have to save a monster. Your heads are broken."


    Wang Kai sneered and said that the technology of Hydra may be a black technology, but it''s still far from trapping himself. Wang Kai has felt that the lifting of gravity has been very slow, and the surrounding machines have begun to emit electric sparks and will be scrapped at any time.


    "What do you know about our great ideal? In fact, what you can know is that we want to make all mankind evolve and make you superpowers no longer special."


    Daniel Whitehall was a little worried. Wang Kai was able to stand and even talk easily, which he didn''t expect.


    "It''s not an alien race. There''s nothing special. As for the evolution of all mankind, you sewer rats can''t worry about it. You''d better be ready to accept death."


    Wang Kai said disdainfully that Daniel Whitehall and other Hydra leaders want to save the hive and let the hive give them strength. I''m afraid this idiot''s idea is the strength to support them.


    "Hum, do you think I''m the only one? It''s just to limit your speed. Use other methods to kill you. Kill him for me."


    Since gravity can''t deal with Wang Kai, Daniel Whitehall immediately said to his opponent, the centipede soldiers immediately took out their guns with a sense of science and technology, aimed at Wang Kai, pulled the trigger and ejected energy bombs from the muzzle.


    "A small skill."


    Wang Kai snorted coldly, clenched his hands and shook the fruit. The power of shaking the fruit was released. The machines that released the gravity field around him immediately exploded and couldn''t stop Wang Kai''s blow. Then Wang Kai raised his fist and smashed the energy bombs into pieces and disappeared into the air.


    Seeing that his mechanism failed, Daniel Whitehall finally couldn''t keep calm. He pushed a button and slid into the back wall with the boss''s chair and disappeared.


    "You all die."


    Wang Kai disappeared and made a quick turn. Daniel Whitehall''s men were all broken by Wang Kai and fell to the ground.


    Wang Kai pointed a circle at the place where Daniel Whitehall disappeared. The wall was directly smashed open. There was an elevator inside. The escape road prepared by Daniel Whitehall for himself was really hidden. When a mouse in the sewer for a long time, he knew to leave a way back.


    Wang Kai jumped down directly. When he came to the bottom, Daniel Whitehall had escaped from the elevator. This is an underground parking lot. Wang Kai had heard the sound of tire grinding. When he chased out, Daniel Whitehall''s car had fled out of the garage, but your escape journey can only end here.


    Perhaps only Mindy can compare the speed with Wang Kai. The car made by modern technology is far from that. Wang Kai chases out. On the road outside, a car is running wildly. Wang Kai remembers the smell of Daniel Whitehall so that he won''t steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix, and the golden cicada will escape. The smell of Daniel Whitehall is in that car.


    He flew up and quickly chased the car. Daniel Whitehall sitting in the car was a little less calm. The chance to win was exhausted, but Wang Kai cracked it so easily. It seems that Wang Kai''s risk level needs to be re evaluated. He needs to attack Wang Kai with more powerful weapons.


    After seeing Wang Kai catching up in the rearview mirror, Daniel Whitehall immediately urged the driver to speed up. Unfortunately, he was not ready to fly in the company. Otherwise, Wang Kai would not catch up.


    Even if Daniel Whitehall urged again, his driver couldn''t run out of Schumacher''s speed on the streets of New York. Wang Kai flew directly to Daniel Whitehall''s roof without any obstruction in the air. As soon as he fell on the roof and lifted it, the roof was torn open by Wang Kai. Daniel Whitehall appeared in front of Wang Kai without any protection.


    "See how you can escape."


    Wang Kai stabbed Daniel Whitehall, controlled him, then grabbed Daniel Whitehall''s collar, flew into the air and flew to Maine without stopping for a moment, leaving many people staring at the "kidnapping" on the road.


    "Wang Kai, what are you doing? Why are you doing such a big move in New York?"


    With the kindness owed by Wang Kai, Nick Frey spoke more impolitely and became very casual.


    "When did s.h.i.e.l.d. begin to protect Hydra?"


    Wang Kai said sarcastically that Nick Frey really kicked his nose and face.


    "Hydra, you mean the man you caught is Hydra?"


    Nick Frey just got the news that Wang Kai kidnapped a company president on the streets of New York, which made many people worry whether Wang Kai has become a super villain.


    "Yes, he is Daniel Whitehall. Today he kidnapped Daisy and wanted to hand over the Obelisk and portal than me. If I don''t do anything, any cats and dogs can jump on my head in the future."


    Wang Kai said mercilessly that he was still a little too low-key, which made Daniel Whitehall unable to see the situation. If he chose this way to force himself, he would have to show his fist.

 Chapter 344

    From Daisy''s work to Daisy''s rescue, it was just late at night. Then Wang Kai caught Daniel Whitehall. It was already a star. Wang Kai flew over a brightly lit city with Daniel Whitehall. I wonder if Daniel Whitehall was in the mood to enjoy these scenery?


    "How dare Hydra do it to you?"


    Nick Frey listened to what Wang Kai said and wanted to turn a few somersaults in his office. Wang Kai finally fought head-on with the Hydras. These hydras really helped him a lot.


    "I think this news should be very to your appetite. Don''t you want me to go to war with Hydra?"


    Having heard the laughter in Nick Frey''s tone, Wang Kai said angrily that if the Hydra hadn''t bullied him, Wang Kai wouldn''t have been on the front line. Now he would have done it even if he didn''t do it, but Nick Frey''s attitude is really uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, don''t get me wrong. I''m also deeply sorry about Miss Daisy. I didn''t expect that Hydra was so crazy and dared to kidnap Miss Daisy. If you need help from the s.h.i.e.l.d., Mr. Wang Kai doesn''t worry about New York. We''ll deal with it properly. There is no Hydra in the world People will support them. "


    Nick Frey immediately controlled his mood. Just now he was really a little forgetful. Although Wang Kai owed him a favor, the relationship between the two sides seems to have not changed much. It''s better to restrain a little. If Wang Kai gets angry, it''s a little more than worth the loss.


    "It''s up to you. In short, I want to eradicate the Hydra completely. Many of the remaining hydras are business tycoons. I hope you have enough ability to deal with the mess."


    Wang Kai reminded Nick Frey that he did things regardless of the consequences. So many business tycoons, even the president of the United States, will consider killing them by himself. At that time, the Divine Shield Bureau will be responsible for cleaning up the mess.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, can you discuss with us before you act? After all, some consequences will affect the world."


    Nick Frey was a little worried as soon as he heard it. If he told Wang Kai that those residual hydras were business tycoons, it would affect the whole body. Even if he had an immortal relationship with hydras, he should seriously consider it.


    "I''m sorry. It doesn''t matter to me what affects the world. As long as it''s not the extinction of mankind, I don''t care. Since the Hydra decides to be my enemy, it should plan to destroy it."


    Wang Kai doesn''t care. The death of these people is nothing more than causing market turmoil. Maybe they will die. They will let some speculators experience a turbulence like Black Friday, but they won''t destroy the world, which won''t bother Wang Kai. These worries still embarrass people like Nick Frey.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, if the world is turbulent, Ambra company is inevitable. Don''t underestimate the power of finance. I think Mr. Wang Kai should work with our Divine Shield bureau to eradicate the Hydra smoothly."


    Nick Frey told Wang Kai that he hoped that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. would be involved in dealing with the hydra, so that the Hydra could be solved smoothly. If the hydra were killed hastily, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Sorry, I''m used to being alone and don''t have the idea of cooperating with the Divine Shield Bureau. If you don''t have anything, I''ve already arrived at the company. I need to interrogate these guys and dig out all the Hydras. I don''t have time to chat with you again. That''s it."


    Wang Kai has seen the symbol of ambrera company and is ready to hang up his communication with Nick Frey.


    "Wait, wait, Mr. Wang Kai, I don''t know if we can give Daniel Whitehall to our s.h.i.e.l.d. we will definitely share the information we have with you. Dealing with hydra is our common goal."


    Nick Frey quickly said that Daniel Whitehall is a big fish. If Wang Kai gives it to him, Wang Kai will not ask what he wants. Wang Kai will only ask the location of other hydras, and then throw Daniel Whitehall into the laboratory as a test object. This is a waste. If you give it to yourself, you can get more things.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Daniel Whitehall is the person who directly gave the order to kidnap daisy. Do you think I''ll give you such a culprit directly?"


    Wang Kai said with a sneer that even if Nick Frey used the favor, Wang Kai would not give Daniel Whitehall to Nick Frey, which has touched Wang Kai''s bottom line. Daniel Whitehall is not only the person who ordered to kidnap Daisy, but also the enemy of Daisy''s family. Give him to Nick Frey. What good thing does Nick Frey want.


    "Mr. Wang Kai..."


    Nick Frey is a little worried. Such a big fish is much more valuable than Alexander Pierce. If he can''t get it, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Needless to say, if you have the ability, you can catch it yourself. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t beg for food from me. That''s it."


    Wang Kai didn''t let Nick Frey finish, so he hung up the communication. This guy, pushing his nose and face, is going too far. He''d better not deal with him in the future.


    Looking at the hung up phone, Nick Frey''s face became very ugly. Wang Kai really went his own way and made several deals with him, which made Wang Kai owe a favor, which could not shorten the relationship between the two sides. Daniel Whitehall, the elder of Hydra and a former prisoner of the Divine Shield, must have more things there than ordinary Hydras, Unfortunately, Wang Kai will not hand it in.


    Since you can''t get Daniel Whitehall, copy his industry. You should be able to find some useful things. After thinking clearly, Nick Frey immediately asked people to check Daniel Whitehall''s industry and publicize Daniel Whitehall''s identity to calm people''s concerns.


    Soon the information about Daniel Whitehall was released on the Internet. Unexpectedly, this person actually participated in * * and recovered his youth through special methods, which made many people cry out to destroy the three outlooks. However, it never occurred to me that a person who usually dresses properly and attends all kinds of tall occasions is actually a * *. Is there anyone in the world who can trust?


    The government was relieved and put down the order to deal with Wang Kai. It turned out that it was the Hydra and attacked Wang Kai. Wang Kai was just revenge. The Hydra was still an old * * and all this was reasonable. Wang Kai was not bad. That''s good. There was no need to send troops to deal with Wang Kai.

 Chapter 345

    When he threw Daniel Whitehall in front of Calvin, Calvin saw that face and wanted to jump over and strangle Daniel Whitehall. However, thinking that his daughter was still around, Calvin resisted the idea. Calvin didn''t want Daisy to see the dark side, so he gave Wang Kai a color and asked Wang Kai to take this guy down, Turn back and torture him slowly.


    Wang Kai understood Calvin''s meaning, so he asked someone to take Daniel Whitehall down, and then persuaded Daisy to have a rest together with Calvin. In order to prevent Hydra and backhand, Wang Kai arranged daisy in the lounge inside ambrera company. There are several good lounges in the company, with beds and bathrooms, where Daisy can have a rest.


    "Calvin, what are you going to do with Daniel Whitehall?"


    When it was only Wang Kai and Calvin left, Wang Kai asked.


    "I want him to enjoy all the torture. I''ve informed Jia Ying. She hasn''t answered yet. I''ll keep him first and deal with it with Jia Ying."


    Calvin looked at Daniel Whitehall tied to the test bench and said.


    "Well, there''s another toy for you. That''s grant ward, who kidnapped Daisy this time. The young man escaped from the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. last time and fell into our hands this time. Can we let him run away?"


    Wang Kai gave Daniel Whitehall as a gift to Calvin and Jia Ying. As for how they deal with it, Wang Kai won''t ask. Anyway, it''s a death, but the process is different. Since Daniel Whitehall doesn''t move for the time being, take grant ward.


    "Good suggestion. Let''s go. Let''s let that guy know who can mess with and who can''t mess with."


    Calvin showed a ferocious smile, which was very different from his usual. I''m afraid this is Calvin''s dark personality.


    "What''s the happy thing? Daisy''s things have been solved?"


    When I went to torture grant ward, I met the leader. The leader asked after seeing Wang Kai and Calvin.


    "Yes, the culprit has been caught in the capital. Do you want to torture a guy together? He can be your test object."


    Wang Kai said that grant ward is a small thorn in Wang Kai''s heart. He always feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t pull it out. Even Daisy has nothing to do with him in this universe.


    "I won''t go. If you are tired of playing, remember to send the test article to Dr. Kane. They have made a breakthrough recently and urgently need the test article. Those orangutans and monkeys can''t meet them."


    The leader waved his hand and refused. He knew that Wang Kai and Calvin''s experiment was revenge and had little scientific research value, so he was not interested in going.


    "Well, I promise I won''t kill him. I''ll keep him for Dr. Kane, won''t I, Calvin?"


    Wang Kai said that since Dr. Kane still needs the test object, leave grant ward. Anyway, he will die if he is sent to Kane. If the experiment is not successful, he will become a zombie. If the experiment is successful, he will be artificially destroyed. Ambra company will not allow an enemy to become a successful test object.


    "Yes, I just want to ensure the health of this test article. Check it for Dr. Kane in advance."


    Calvin said, but his tone could freeze the water. Grant ward was miserable.


    Big head shrugged his shoulders and felt sad for that guy. It''s not good to find someone to annoy. If he had to annoy Wang Kai, he would immediately feel that life is better than death.


    When he came to the laboratory, grant Ward had been tied to the test bench, stripped naked and left only one pair of shorts. He was scanned several times to avoid any weapons. The cold test bench made grant ward feel that he was a pig and sheep to be slaughtered. His heart was about to jump out when the butcher came to kill him. Why didn''t he commit suicide, If you commit suicide, you don''t have to be scared.


    "Mr. ward, let me introduce you. This is Daisy''s father, Mr. Calvin. He is also a doctor and a scientist. He will take the lead today. Say hello. Oh, I forgot. Your mouth is still sealed."


    After Wang Kai and Calvin came in, they stood next to the test bench from left to back. Wang Kai introduced Calvin to grant ward, and then took off the seal on grant Ward''s mouth.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, Mr. Calvin, I''m just a worker. The real boss is my boss. It really has nothing to do with me. After taking Miss Daisy away, I''ve always been very careful and didn''t hurt Miss Daisy."


    As soon as grant ward was able to speak, he begged for mercy. Even though he was trained as an agent, he was also trained as a torturer. However, in the face of Wang Kai and Calvin, he couldn''t use what he had learned before, because Wang Kai and Calvin came only to torture him and didn''t need any information. No matter what he did, he had no meaning and had no persistence in his heart, He is not much different from ordinary people.


    "You really shirk your responsibility. Didn''t you say that you would receive some threats from Daisy if you couldn''t see anything in 24 hours? Do you need me to find Lena to confront? You know, Lena is much smarter than you. She recorded your calls."


    Wang Kai said with a sneer that grant ward was very good at disguise, otherwise he would not deceive people in TV dramas. He could escape many times and even become a trouble for the Divine Shield Bureau. Now he can''t use his skills.


    "It''s just a means of negotiation. Even if Mr. Wang Kai doesn''t show anything, I dare not touch Miss Daisy."


    Grant ward immediately explained that no matter whether what he said was true or not, these things had not happened. Whatever he said, as long as he could save his life, not suffer from torture, or give himself a direct death, no matter what the result was acceptable.


    "Who believes this? If you think it doesn''t happen, it doesn''t count. But I think since you said it, it may happen, so you still can''t escape your responsibility. Don''t worry, Calvin and I won''t kill you today. Other laboratories still lack living test products. Your final journey will end there. Calvin, you can start."


    Wang Kai disdained to say that he has reached this stage. Is it useful to defend these? It''s better to "enjoy" honestly. There''s an old saying that life is like * * * *. Since you can''t resist, you can only enjoy it, although the taste of enjoyment is not very comfortable.

 Chapter 346

    "This is the most familiar torture medicine for your agents. After injection, it will amplify all the nerve signals at the end of the body, that is, the pain. At the same time, I also prepared adrenaline, which will not make you lose consciousness or die because of strong pain. At the same time, I will be very careful not to make you crazy. I think agents who have received a lot of pain training should be patient Good strength. "


    As Calvin spoke, he injected a tube of medicine into Grant Ward''s body.


    Grant ward is very aware of Calvin''s torture medicine. He tried and injected this medicine when he was trained. Even the two finger zen like a girl is a kind of cutting pain for the injected person. If those very sensitive parts, such as fingertips, are stimulated, the pain will be magnified again.


    Grant ward really regretted why he had to carry out endurance training. Endurance training can double the pain borne by people''s brain. This is convenient for soldiers to stay awake or even continue to fight if they are injured in battle. For agents, it is to prevent their brain from loosening and being asked by the enemy, Grant ward can endure several times more pain and still stay awake, but now he hates his ability.


    Looking at Calvin''s crazy expression, grant ward knew that Calvin was just venting his anger against himself. Who let himself catch his daughter? Calvin didn''t want to know any information from himself, and his patience training didn''t work at all.


    After injecting the torture medicine, grant ward felt his skin extremely sensitive, and even the breeze brought by the air conditioner in the room could be clearly felt, which proved that Calvin increased the measurement.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    When Calvin came up and pulled off grant Ward''s fingernails, grant ward screamed wildly and twisted his body desperately. Unfortunately, he was tied with more than ten binding ropes. These ropes are all high-tech synthetic, and one can withstand more than 100 tons of tension. Grant ward is just an ordinary agent. How powerful can he be, Even if it is an extraordinary outbreak, it can''t break free.


    Wang Kai immediately used the ability of vector operation to reflect grant Ward''s voice and accepted only a small part. In this way, grant Ward''s scream was not so difficult to accept. Calvin directly put on the noise reduction headset and hummed a tune to continue torturing grant ward.


    In another room, looking at the picture of grant ward being tortured from the screen, Lena''s body began to tremble. Fortunately, she betrayed Daniel Whitehall in advance, and Daniel Whitehall seemed to be very important to Wang Kai, so she escaped a disaster. Lena couldn''t imagine what would happen to herself if she lay on the test bench.


    Daniel Whitehall is also watching the surveillance. Wang Kai deliberately shows them all. He first breaks them psychologically and then tortures his body to let him know what regret is and what regret should not have been. However, Daniel Whitehall''s expression is very calm. He doesn''t know whether he is old and indifferent to life and death, or his heart is cold, I won''t be moved by this little scene.


    Grant ward was lying on the test bench, his whole head was blue, his eyes were congested, his face was red and his voice was hoarse. Calvin had just pulled out his three fingernails. I''m afraid only grant ward knew the pain.


    Grant ward hated himself. Why didn''t he faint and feel the pain so soberly? Why didn''t he go crazy? If he went crazy, he didn''t have to feel the pain again.


    Calvin looked at grant ward with no pity in his heart. Calvin only knew that it was the man who kidnapped his daughter. If it wasn''t for Wang Kai''s timely rescue, I''m afraid he would never see his daughter again. Their daughter may be killed by them, which is more unacceptable than the disappearance of her daughter, so Calvin accumulated a lot of anger, Waiting to vent on grant ward and Daniel Whitehall.


    The torture of pulling out the nail cap is just an appetizer. Calvin has more means not to use. He takes out the life sustaining potion and hits grant ward to prevent grant ward from collapsing.


    Wang Kai watched for a while and left the laboratory. These torments seemed meaningless to Wang Kai. He had to prepare for the rest.


    "Well, Miss Lena, you should be glad. If grant ward was the first one I interrogated, you would be the one lying on the test bench."


    Came to the room where Lena was being held and saw Lena trembling. Wang Kai said.


    "I know, Mr. Wang Kai, I will make up for my mistakes. No matter what you need to know, I will cooperate."


    When Lena sees Wang Kai coming in, she wants to lie on the ground and kiss Wang Kai''s shoes. As long as Wang Kai doesn''t put the means on grant ward on her own, she can be Wang Kai''s slave and do anything for Wang Kai, including warming the bed.


    "Well, tell me all the information you know about Hydra, preferably your name and address. The more you say, the greater your credit will be. Maybe I''ll let you go directly."


    Wang Kai told leina that although he knew some Hydra people, it was not so clear in the TV play. He didn''t know where these people were hiding. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find them out and destroy them.


    "OK, I must know everything, but I''m just a follower of Daniel Whitehall. I don''t know much. I only know the location of several people who often contact Daniel Whitehall."


    Leina immediately said respectfully that she was racking her brains to start thinking about all the secrets she knew. She dared not hide anything from Wang Kai. Now hiding has no meaning. She can only please Wang Kai and get vitality. She heard that Wang Kai is short of living people to do experiments. She doesn''t want to be experiments.


    "Say as much as you know, and I''ll continue to ask others."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai didn''t hope to know all the secrets of Hydra from leina. As long as he found a hydra stronghold, he could continue to find it. Leina was just a thread in a mess for himself to shake off the thread of the hemp rope.

 Chapter 347

    From Lena, Wang Kai knows several Hydra leaders hiding in Europe. They are all dignitaries, either rich or people with social status. These hydras are still very good at camouflage. If you kill them, it will really cause great unrest, but Wang Kai doesn''t care. If you kill hydras, you will kill them. If you kill hydras, someone will help you clean up.


    At the end of Lena''s interrogation, Wang Kai receives Calvin''s notice that Jia Ying has come. Jia Ying still can''t forget this hatred. Daniel Whitehall is Jia Ying''s devil. If Daniel Whitehall can''t be solved, her heart will never be calm.


    When Calvin informed her that Wang Kai had captured Daniel Whitehall, and Daniel Whitehall also kidnapped his daughter and asked Wang Kai for the Obelisk and portal, Jia Ying was a little restless in the afterlife. She didn''t know whether she should come or not, and whether she should put down her hatred. After all, she had gone to the afterlife and should end everything with the outside world.


    However, knowing that Daniel Whitehall actually did something to his daughter, Jia Ying couldn''t accept it. After careful consideration, Jia Ying decided to see the end of Daniel Whitehall.


    "It''s him. I''ll never forget his face."


    Outside the laboratory, Jia Ying looked at Daniel Whitehall, who was tied to the test bench. He had only seen that face twice, but each time he was impressed.


    "Jia Ying, you can kill him whatever you want. You can return all the means he used on you. I have various ways to solve him."


    Calvin said with a little excitement around Jia Ying that this is the day when their husband and wife are enemies. As long as they kill Daniel Whitehall, their heart will be really calm.


    "Jia Ying, if you don''t want to face Daniel Whitehall, you can watch outside. I think Calvin can solve Daniel Whitehall alone."


    Wang Kai looked at Jia Ying''s complex expression and knew that Jia Ying''s mood was still complex. After all, the man inside had killed himself. Although there was hatred in his heart, I''m afraid Jia Ying had more fear in his heart.


    "Yes, honey, if you don''t want to face that disgusting face, you can watch it outside. I will let you clearly see that he is tortured."


    Calvin also realized that maybe Jia Ying didn''t want to see Daniel Whitehall.


    "No, I want to face the devil in my heart. I want him to know that I''m not dead. I''m still alive. I want to see him die with my own eyes."


    Jia Ying rejected the kindness of Wang Kai and Calvin. As the manager of the afterlife, she still needs to have a strong heart. If Daniel Whitehall doesn''t dare to face it, how can she manage the afterlife.


    "Well, if you feel uncomfortable, you can come out at any time."


    Calvin gave Jia Ying a worried look and said.


    After observing Daniel Whitehall outside, the three men entered the laboratory.


    "It''s you. It''s really you. It''s amazing that you''re still alive."


    Daniel Whitehall sees Jia Ying coming in and shows a sick flush on his face. Jia Ying can''t forget Daniel Whitehall. Daniel Whitehall can''t forget Jia Ying. His youth comes from Jia Ying.


    "Of course I''m still alive. I won''t die until I see you go to hell."


    Jia Ying trembled, but still said with gnashing teeth that she wouldn''t be like this if it weren''t for Daniel Whitehall.


    "I go to hell? I don''t think you can go to heaven. How much did your resurrection cost? I heard of a demon who killed a village villager. It should be you."


    Daniel Whitehall''s words made Jia Ying more uncontrollable. It was a little difficult to stand. Wang Kai waved, and Wang Kai brought a chair and asked Jia Ying to sit down.


    "So what? Compared with you, I''m afraid the people in a village are far less than the people who died in your hands. In addition, I think you should not focus on how Jia Ying came back to life. You should care about what kind of treatment you will receive next, and remember your dying ideals, because your actions let me decide Completely eradicate the hydra. Your leader who lives on a different planet will never want to return to the earth. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll kill him. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll seal the portal and let him starve to death on that planet. "


    Wang Kai can''t make Daniel Whitehall so proud and directly attack the key of Daniel Whitehall. For people like him, simple injury threat is useless. Only by striking down his ideals and aspirations can he cause damage to his heart.


    "You will never succeed. The Hydra cuts off one head and grows two heads. The Hydra will never die."


    Sure enough, Daniel Whitehall''s face changed and became a little crazy after listening to Wang Kai''s words. Wang Kai''s words directly shattered his ideals. He can persist until now for the ideals Wang Kai said, but he was trampled on by Wang Kai mercilessly, and he can''t continue to be arrogant.


    "Then cut off all nine heads. Your Hydra has no way out. Your most important thing is in my hands, and I also have the position of your Hydra. Just clean it up, and the Hydra will become history in the future."


    Wang Kai said disdainfully, you think you are a Wolverine. You can grow again after cutting off your head. You hydras are useless. After developing for so many years, you haven''t even attracted several capable people. Fortunately, you have the intention to fight against the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "No, you can''t defeat our Hydra. Long live the hydra."


    Daniel Whitehall can''t continue to maintain that calm attitude. Calvin and Jia Ying are relieved of his madness. Just now, Daniel Whitehall''s calm appearance makes them feel very uncomfortable. It seems that Daniel Whitehall is the winner. Now, his performance is in line with this situation.


    "The dying man''s struggle, Calvin, you can start. I don''t suggest blocking his mouth. Although he may say a lot of ugly words, his wailing will make you think it''s worth it."


    Wang Kai stepped back and handed Daniel Whitehall to Calvin. Calvin was ready. He had gained a lot of experience in grant ward and could be used in Daniel Whitehall.

 Chapter 348

    Listening to Daniel Whitehall''s wailing, Jia Ying''s expression relaxed slowly, and his eyes showed happy eyes. Daniel Whitehall should accept this punishment.


    One leg of Daniel Whitehall has been dissected by Calvin, and the muscles have become pieces. As a doctor, Calvin knows the distribution of human nerves. He will ensure that every knife is cut on the nerves. Calvin did not inject so many torture drugs into Daniel Whitehall, but the amount is much less than grant ward, But it still magnifies Daniel Whitehall''s pain.


    After watching for a while, Jia Ying also came forward and took a scalpel to Daniel Whitehall''s intact leg. There was no rules. It was a completely angry attack. Soon, a section of Daniel Whitehall''s leg became paste. Jia Ying recovered. Once the scalpel in her hand was lost, she sat in the chair again.


    Wang Kai handed Jia Ying a handkerchief and asked him to wipe his hands. Wang kaiminrui found that Jia Ying''s temperament had changed a lot, less edge and more softness, which made him feel like a mother. It seems that Daniel Whitehall, the devil, has been wiped from Jia Ying''s heart.


    Calvin is also in the hands of Daniel Whitehall, slowly recovered his normal appearance, and his hands slowly slowed down, but Daniel Whitehall''s pain did not reduce by half.


    "Calvin, give him a good time."


    Jia Ying is tired of hearing Daniel Whitehall''s scream. Jia Ying has gradually changed from fear and fear at the beginning to catharsis and satisfaction. Up to now, she has no feelings for Daniel Whitehall and doesn''t need to torture Daniel Whitehall to achieve anything.


    "It''s too cheap to give him a pleasure. Wang Kai, send him to Kane. It''s his final end to be a test object."


    Calvin was tired of tormenting this guy. This guy was close to collapse. Daniel Whitehall''s eyes were out of focus. He was far worse than grant ward.


    "OK, but in order to avoid accidents, Jia Ying, can Calvin draw some blood for you? Will you compare it with Daniel Whitehall at that time? After all, the blood of the alien race is too special. If it is rashly combined with T virus, it may mutate."


    Wang Kai said that to know that Daniel Whitehall transplanted Jia Ying''s blood and internal organs, I don''t know whether he has mutated into a member of an alien race. The alien blood is an alien. I don''t know what the results will be when combined with T virus on earth. Wang Kai needs some support.


    "OK, no problem."


    Jia Ying has eliminated the evil nightmare in her heart and speaks more easygoing.


    As a member of ambrera, Calvin also knows that it is easy to have an accident if he rashly combines T virus with unknown blood. Besides, there is absolutely no problem if he just draws a little blood himself.


    Let Kane take over the follow-up. After knowing the special of Daniel Whitehall, Kane took a tube of blood handed over by Calvin and said he would pay attention. He would first conduct an experiment to see the results of the fusion of T virus and these special blood.


    "This is Lena. Although she is one of the accomplices, she is a small servant who belongs to the handyman. She is also the abandoned son of Daniel Whitehall. She also has alien blood. If you need her, I''ll give her to you. If you don''t, I''ll stay first."


    When passing by Lena''s room, Wang Kai said to Jia Ying that Wang Kai had been thinking about Lena''s handling. Lena was also under Daniel Whitehall. Although she was not involved in the kidnapping of daisy, she called to threaten herself and simply let her go. She was a little unwilling, but she was so sensible, It''s not easy to embarrass her, so I don''t know what to do.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll take her to the afterlife."


    Jia Ying told Wang Kai that she could see Wang Kai''s embarrassment.


    "Well, but be careful. This woman is very good at persuading others. Don''t let her become a scourge in the afterlife."


    Wang Kai said to Jia Ying that leina is very eloquent. Wang Kai doesn''t want Jia Ying to become an unstable factor in the afterlife.


    "Don''t worry, in the afterlife, everything is useless. Only terigen crystal is fundamental. She can''t stir up any waves. If she dares to make trouble, I''ll deal with her."


    Jia Ying is not a kind-hearted person. Although she has eliminated her demons, she is also in charge of a place. There are many necessary means, but Lena can''t lift the storm.


    "That''s good. I''ll give her to you in a minute."


    Wang Kai nodded. She was there. Leina would be honest. If she wanted to die, she wouldn''t mind going to the afterlife to solve her.


    When she came to Daisy''s rest room, Daisy didn''t sleep, but was playing with the computer. She had just experienced the kidnapping. Even if Daisy was not afraid, she didn''t have a big heart to lie down and sleep. She was still waiting for Wang Kai.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Daisy was surprised to see Wang Kai, Calvin and Jia Ying come in.


    "I''ll have a look when I hear about your accident. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Jia Ying came to Daisy and looked up and down at Daisy to see if she was hurt.


    "No, mom, Kai saved me soon. Those people didn''t have time to reflect. They were stupid."


    Daisy was afraid that Jia Ying would blame Wang Kai. She quickly said, and showed Jia Ying that she was not hurt. She didn''t know that Jia Ying wouldn''t blame Wang Kai for this, but she knew why it happened.


    "It''s all right. We should pay attention to it in the future. Those people can''t deal with Wang Kai. They will certainly come to you."


    Jia Ying said that Wang Kai is really powerful and no one can compete, but Daisy is different. Daisy is the short board of Wang Kai''s bucket and the only chance for people to deal with Wang Kai.


    "I know. I will be careful in the future."


    Daisy said she couldn''t help it. Even if she was fortified with fortified serum, she didn''t have any fighting consciousness.


    "Jia Ying, you don''t have to worry. In the future, Mingdi will pick up daisy. Mingdi''s strength is enough to deal with all the enemies."


    Wang Kai said that Mindy''s speed is very fast. It won''t waste too much time to accompany Daisy to and from work every day. It seems that only meow is allowed to protect Mindy. It''s OK to deal with ordinary robbers. It''s a little weak to deal with those who have some ability. A large number can only fall into siege. This time is a good proof that Wang Kai must make adjustments.

 Chapter 349

    "That''s good, Mindy. I trust her very much."


    Jia Ying has seen Daisy''s ability. At sea, she has seen Mindy catch fish with lightning. Those fish are turned over by electricity.


    "It''s okay, Kay. Don''t let Mindy protect me. I''ll be careful in the future."


    Daisy said she thought it was a little too much of a fuss that she had to have a bodyguard to go to and from work.


    "Honey, sometimes it''s not just to be careful. After Mindy turns into lightning, it''s fast. It''s a moment to go back and forth. Don''t worry. I''m more relieved to have her on the road."


    Wang Kai said that Mingdi''s current speed has caught up with fast silver, or even faster than fast silver. Every day, she only needs to take Daisy''s car to the company, or take a bus home from the company. This is a very easy thing for Mingdi.


    "There''s no need to discuss it. It''s so decided."


    Calvin also agreed with this decision. The safety of her daughter is the most important. Daisy''s safety comes first before the hydra is completely eliminated.


    "Daisy, I''ll take you two days off. You go back with me and have a good rest, and then learn two self-defense skills from Natasha. Next time, if you encounter an emergency, you don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    Wang Kai said to Daisy that Daisy needs to have a rest and understand the importance of the matter.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. I''m really fine."


    Daisy was a little surprised when she heard that she had to train.


    "Yes, I will apply for a gun license for you, and your safety will be improved in the future."


    Wang Kai said that he had been ignoring these. He thought that no one dared to move daisy with his own deterrent, but he found that there were still people who would take risks and almost hurt daisy.


    "Daisy, listen to Wang Kai. Sometimes, not everyone will be afraid of Wang Kai. There are also lunatics. If they ignore it and hurt you, we will all worry."


    Jia Ying also persuaded daisy. Before, she also ignored madmen like Daniel Whitehall and thought that Wang Kai''s strength could frighten everyone, but facts have proved that some people are not so rational.


    "Well, I promise you not yet."


    Seeing that the people closest to her were not on her side, Daisy could only compromise.


    Since Daisy didn''t rest, Wang Kai was ready to take Daisy back to the ranch. After all, the conditions here were certainly not as good as at home. Jia Ying took leina away. Leina was also very happy to know that Jia Ying was the kind of person she had been looking for. Unexpectedly, she was not only not punished but also "rewarded" this time. Leina didn''t know how to thank Wang Kai.


    Calvin stayed in the company to monitor grant ward and Daniel Whitehall''s experiments. Calvin won''t be quiet until they die.


    What Daniel Whitehall did was also known by Gideon Malik in Europe. Knowing that Daniel Whitehall actually attacked Daisy, Gideon Malik was so angry that he dropped the phone. Daniel Whitehall actually wanted to kill Wang Kai. This madman, like his master, the red skeleton, was so crazy.


    Soon afterwards, Gideon Malik saw the news that Wang Kai had captured Daniel Whitehall. He knew that things were bad. Wang Kai would retaliate against the hydra. Daniel Whitehall, a madman, not only buried himself, but also dragged the Hydra into the water.


    This is the hydra''s crisis. We must deal with it properly. Escape is the worst policy, because if you are watched by Wang Kai, even if you escape the first wave of Wang Kai''s attack, do you want to hide all the time? These people are not * * Hydra. They can be rats in the sewer and secretly develop their strength. They all have a clear identity. If they are missing, their assets will shrink significantly, I''m afraid the funds supporting Hydra''s cause will be reduced, and Hydra will perish.


    Now we can only reconcile with Wang Kai and make up for Wang Kai''s loss with the greatest sincerity. Even if Daisy is rescued soon, spiritual compensation is also essential. In the west, spiritual loss is often unlimited and the compensation is heavy, so we often see the news that some companies want to compensate customers for a huge sum of money, The injuries suffered by those customers are often caused by touching, even the red potion does not need to be wiped. Unfortunately, the mental losses can not be calculated. As long as the reason is reasonable, it is possible to claim any compensation.


    When Gideon Malik told other Hydra elders about this, they also scolded Daniel Whitehall. They wanted to go back to the portal, but it didn''t mean they wanted to get themselves such a strong enemy. They had to make repeated preparations against the Divine Shield Bureau before. Now they have provoked Wang Kai. Hydra can''t have any high-end combat power against Wang Kai.


    Gideon Malik tried his best to contact Wang Kai. Unfortunately, they were blocked by Athena, because this was Wang Kai''s order. Wang Kai can be sure that Hydra will contact himself and put forward various compensation schemes, nothing more than money. The amount must be several times the current market value of Ambra company, but Wang Kai doesn''t care. Wang Kai doesn''t care about money, Only care about what the other party has done to himself. Since he has chosen to be the enemy, he will accept the consequences of destruction.


    Don''t say anything, because Daniel Whitehall, does the general of a country suddenly lead troops to attack other countries, and the government of this country has no responsibility? The other party doesn''t think so.


    Daniel Whitehall represents Hydra when he is the enemy of himself, so there is no need to complain if other hydras are destroyed by himself.


    Wang Kai didn''t worry so much, so he went to Europe to solve the nine headed snakes, because these people can run away, monks can''t run away from the temple, they can''t give up their family property and then live in seclusion in the deep mountain valley. Now he has more important things to do, that is to accompany daisy.


    Daisy enjoyed Wang Kai''s meticulous love, especially when she was "weak", it was all the treatment of clothes, reaching out for food, and opening her mouth. She didn''t even have to get out of bed. Wang Kai would send her meals in front of her. This love made Daisy very useful.


    However, Daisy has to suffer a little, because Wang Kai said that Natasha should teach her some self-defense skills. Natasha''s combat power is just enough to teach daisy. Compared with Daisy, Wang Kai and Mindy are too high-end to teach Daisy well.

 Chapter 350

    Natasha''s teaching is quite strict, but fortunately, Daisy is a person strengthened with fortified serum. In addition to the initial discomfort, she can soon enter the state, which makes Natasha sigh. If the fortified serum can be popularized, human beings may have to take a big step forward in their own progress.


    Daisy not only learned fighting skills with Natasha, but also learned firearms. It was also the first time for Wang Kai to have firearms, because this kind of thing was almost like a toy for Wang Kai. Wang Kai and Mindy could ignore firearms. Even if they were large caliber sniper guns or anti equipment guns, Wang Kai and Mindy could not directly connect with their bodies, they could also dodge, The bullet will never hit both of them.


    The recoil force of the gun can be completely ignored when Daisy exceeds the physical quality of ordinary people. In one day, Daisy used a large number of bullets to feed herself into a sharpshooter. In addition to lack of experience, Daisy has now become an excellent soldier, which makes Natasha marvel. Daisy really has the talent to fight. Without Wang Kai, Daisy can really walk the agent''s way.


    For Natasha''s suggestion, Wang Kai just smiled. It was because of her own existence that Daisy was not fooled by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. otherwise, the silly girl would not pull haw to work for the s.h.l.e.l.d., which has existed in name.


    After four or five days with Daisy, Wang Kai and Mindy left the villa. Wangcai left Daisy to protect Daisy at home. Wang Kai and Mindy are going to deal with the Hydra and let them live so many more days. It''s their kindness.


    According to the information provided by leina, Wang Kai and Mindy flew to a manor in Europe, which is a high-level address of Hydra. When Wang Kai and Mindy appeared in the manor, a large number of people in black with guns rushed out from all directions and surrounded Wang Kai and daisy.


    Without any communication, these people in Black shot directly in an attempt to destroy Wang Kai and Mindy. In a room in the manor villa, the Hydra elder who was found by Wang Kai looked at the monitor and held his hands tightly, hoping to kill Wang Kai.


    Gideon Malik knew Wang Kai''s attitude when he couldn''t get in touch with Wang Kai before, so Gideon Malik warned all Hydra elders to hide if they didn''t intend to work hard, abandon most of their industries and hide their names in the future. If you still want to fight, be ready to fight. Wang Kai will come to the door at any time.


    The elder was the one who wanted to fight. He transferred his bodyguard team, invited a large number of mercenaries, bought advanced weapons, and waited for Wang Kai in the manor.


    As soon as Wang Kai and Mindy arrived, they were found by the monitor, so these people quickly surrounded them and didn''t talk nonsense. They shot directly. The order they got was to destroy all intruders and use all weapons.


    All pistols, rifles, shotguns and sniper guns fired at the same time. Wang Kai and Mindy were almost submerged by the barrage. Those bodyguards and mercenaries showed excited expressions on their faces. Because killing an intruder would give everyone hundreds of thousands to one million rewards. Who would be too much for such an easy way to make money.


    The place where Wang Kai and Mindy just stood was hit by a lot of bullets, which was really crazy. However, the bodyguards and mercenaries found that there was no blood or stumps at that position, which proved that the intruder was not dead. How can it be? Is someone faster than bullets?


    "Mindy, you play with them here. I''ll clean up the mastermind."


    "OK, master, give me the garbage."


    This was the last sound they heard, and then they saw the lightning, and then there was a pain in their body, and they lost consciousness.


    When the lightning subsided, in front of the villa, a human figure composed of lightning resumed its normal posture. Mindy easily stood there to deal with these ordinary people who don''t have any ability. If it can''t be solved easily, Mindy will certainly kill herself.


    At the same time, Wang Kai has entered the villa and kicked open a 10cm thick steel sandwich door. This is a dark room, and the person Wang Kai is looking for is inside. He looks at the monitoring screen in horror, because in the screen, there are corpses everywhere, and all his men are dead.


    The loud sound of Wang Kai kicking the door also became the last death knell, which scared the Hydra elder out of control. A waterline flowed down the expensive suit pants to the ground, which made Wang Kai show an expression of disgust.


    Such rubbish is not worth touching. Wang Kai raised his hand and blew the Hydra elder into pieces with a Qigong bomb. Then he left here before the flesh and blood flew over. The first goal has been solved, so there is no need to stay here.


    After they left, the servants in the manor immediately called the police, and the Divine Shield Bureau quickly came here within an hour and took over everything here.


    Looking at the news from the front on the aerospace aircraft carrier, Nick Frey knew that Wang Kai had begun to do it. Unexpectedly, the boss of the multinational group was a hydra, and the hydra''s power was really great. If the Divine Shield and hydra were not born enemies, he didn''t want to deal with them.


    He gave a briefing on the identity of the other side and told governments that this was an action to clean up the hydra. Don''t be nervous. This action is only aimed at the Hydra and will not expand and cause too much turbulence. Governments can also take advantage of this opportunity to integrate the economy.


    Nick Frey is also very helpless. If Wang Kai didn''t do it, he would never do it at will. To deal with such influential people, we need to make careful preparations. Like now, we can only follow Wang Kai and wipe Wang Kai''s ass.


    Wang Kai doesn''t care about Nick Frey''s embarrassment. Since the hydra is an enemy of himself, it''s natural for him to kill the hydra. As for those governments who don''t like it, come and catch yourself in Maine. As long as you dare to be rough, I promise you will always be on my enemy list. Wang Kai is so confident.


    Leina didn''t provide many people. Wang Kai wanted to follow the vine, but the Hydra Yuan found first was really disgusting. Wang Kai didn''t have any idea of interrogation. He could only hope that they could perform better and don''t make himself disgusted.

 Chapter 351

    Looking at the second target that has been empty, Wang Kai is a little upset. These hydras are really timid. Originally, he thought that the first one was so kind to wait for his own door, and others would be like this, but he didn''t expect to have escaped. Look at the situation in the house. I''m afraid he''s gone for more than a day.


    Contact Athena and see if you can track the destination of the target. The result is nothing. The target is still very cautious.


    Now that he has escaped, Wang Kai runs to the next target. According to the performance of the first target, it is enough to prove that someone will be willing to wait for him.


    Next, Gideon Malik. Wang Kai was going to put him in the last place, but looking at the current situation, Wang Kai can''t wait. I hope this Gideon Malik won''t let himself down and can have a little backbone and fight his life and death.


    He quickly came to Gideon Malik''s manor and felt the breath of life in the house. Wang Kai smiled. Very good. This guy really had seed and didn''t escape. Otherwise, he would be very disappointed. He fell in the manor and didn''t have any traps, which made Wang Kai more satisfied. His small skills will only make Wang Kai despise him.


    "Welcome Mr. Wang Kai to be a guest here."


    When he came to the door of the villa, the door immediately opened, and the servant came out to meet Wang Kai. A man of about 60 came out and said to Wang Kai.


    "Gideon Malik? You have a lot of courage. You don''t run away when you know I''m coming. For the sake of your courage, I allow you to say your last words."


    Wang Kai said that this man should be Gideon Malik. He is a bit of a giant. Unfortunately, he is dying.


    "Please come inside, Mr. Wang Kai. It''s not too late to kill me when I''m finished."


    Gideon Malik waved his arm and asked Wang Kai and Mindy to sit inside.


    Wang Kai didn''t refuse. Anyway, he couldn''t play any tricks. After entering the villa, Wang Kai found that only the people dressed as servants were left in the villa. It seems that Gideon Malik sent all his relatives away, and Wang Kai also found a guy with more breath than ordinary people around Gideon Malik. Wang Kai remembered in the TV play, Gideon Malik is surrounded by an alien. I''m afraid this guy can control metal. Unfortunately, this ability is a slag in front of him.


    "This is the best Chinese Dahongpao. I heard that Mr. Wang Kai likes drinking tea very much. I specially took it out of the collection."


    After Wang Kai and Mindy sat on the sofa, a servant immediately brought tea. Gideon Malik introduced Wang Kai. Wang Kai was stunned and didn''t think it was Dahongpao. In the world before his rebirth, Dahongpao was equivalent to tribute tea. Gideon Malik really had a way.


    "I want to eat ice cream. I''m so thirsty after flying so far."


    Mindy didn''t like the bitter leaves, she said impolitely.


    "Miss Mindy, wait a minute. I''ll let the servant get it at once."


    Gideon Malik said with a smile, without the fear of dying people.


    "Malik, you''re very brave. You didn''t run away like others, but you stayed. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you directly when I meet?"


    After taking a sip of Dahongpao, Wang Kai said that it is worthy of being a tribute. The smell is refreshing. It should be that flowers and a faint fragrance of flowers were added during production. The entrance is dry and smooth, and the whole body is transparent after drinking.


    "I believe Mr. Wang Kai is a gentleman and won''t fight and kill when he comes up."


    Gideon Malik quietly photographed Wang Kai''s horse, making it difficult for Wang Kai to make a fire.


    "Good words can''t help you. Since you want to see me, you must have something to say. For your sincerity, I''ll give you a chance."


    Wang Kai said to Gideon Malik that although Gideon Malik showed great sincerity, Wang Kai would not be bought by this small favor. Maybe other hydras escaped and Wang Kai would not pursue them, but Gideon Malik was a big fish equivalent to Daniel Whitehall. Since he saw him, how could he let him go.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Kai. I don''t expect Mr. Wang Kai to let me go, but I still hope to use my life and resources in exchange for Mr. Wang Kai''s forgiveness."


    Although Gideon Malik was still very calm, his voice was more sad. He struggled for his family and the great cause of Hydra. In the end, it was empty and no one felt good.


    "Give me a reason to forgive you for kidnapping my fiancee."


    Wang Kai said that Mindy next to him had eaten the ice cream brought by the maid. Gideon Malik''s ice cream here is also the best in the world. Of course, Mindy won''t let go.


    "I don''t say anything. It''s Daniel Whitehall''s private behavior. After all, Daniel Whitehall is also one of our Hydras. He also works for the great cause of Hydras. I should have visited in person this time, but it seems that Mr. Wang Kai can''t let us out of the portal. Without the portal, all our efforts will be in vain, Hydras The value of existence will be gone, so the Hydra will not exist in the future, and those participating members will never be enemies with Mr. Wang Kai, and will try their best to help Mr. Wang Kai when he needs it. "


    Gideon Malik said that he had communicated with other elders and could not resist the power of Wang Kai, so the hydra''s goal would never be achieved. In this case, it would be better to dissolve as soon as possible and stop wasting energy for the nothingness. Although some elders opposed it, the opposition was very weak, and more elders agreed with the decision, It is impossible for them to get the portal from Wang Kai. Instead of continuing to be the enemy of Wang Kai and being killed by Wang Kai one by one, they might as well make plans early. After all, after so many centuries, the members of Hydra are not so loyal, not to mention that this is an era of information explosion, and everyone has their own plans.


    So the public pushed Gideon Malik to negotiate with Wang Kai, only asking Wang Kai to let them go. They are willing to pay enough price and compensate Wang Kai. Their death is the unbearable consequence. Therefore, Gideon did not escape, and the people who died loyal to the Hydra did not escape. Wang Kai has eliminated one, and perhaps the rest.

 Chapter 352

    "It''s unexpected that the Hydra should be dissolved, but it''s not enough to erase the hydra''s hands on me."


    Wang Kai said faintly, but he was a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that the Hydra would be completely finished before he killed it. In the TV play, the honeycomb destroyed the hydra. Originally, Wang Kai thought he would kill all the elders of the Hydra in order to destroy the hydra. It seems that the belief of the Hydra has been shaken and is no longer so firm.


    "Of course, I have other gifts."


    As soon as Gideon Malik clapped his hands, someone brought in several bound people. Wang Kai recognized the white headed old man at a glance. It was not Alexander Pierce, but he was sold by his own people.


    "Alexander Pierce, who attacked you for the first time, hid after he was rescued by Baron Strack, but we found him and gave it to Mr. Wang Kai as a gift."


    Gideon Malik said that the nine headed snakes rescued last time should be scattered among the elders, but this time, in order to give gifts to Wang Kai, they tied up their own people and sent them. Strictly speaking, Alexander pierce belongs to the * * nine headed snake system, and they don''t deal with Gideon Malik.


    "An interesting gift."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Gideon Malik was very interesting. He took the black hand that offended him for the first time to offset his anger for the second time. This business is doing well.


    "As long as Mr. Wang Kai likes it, of course, I am also one of the gifts. I hope to use my life to calm Mr. Wang Kai down."


    Gideon Malik said he knew, but Alexander Pierce was not enough to eliminate Wang Kai''s anger, so he added himself.


    "It''s a good proposal, but I know you still have a daughter. If I kill you, your daughter may have a new enemy. Shoveling grass and uprooting roots has always been my creed. Otherwise, it''s not a comfortable thing to leave endless trouble."


    Wang Kai said that Gideon Malik has a daughter. His daughter has been brainwashed by the Hydra and is still loyal to the hydra. If Wang Kai kills Gideon Malik and lets his daughter go, his daughter will be rich if she takes revenge.


    "No, I''ve already told her. In order to show sincerity, I''ll let my daughter say it myself."


    Gideon Malik clapped again and a woman in a dress came in. She was Gideon Malik''s daughter.


    "Son, if I die, you can run our family well. Don''t waste your energy on that illusory goal."


    Gideon Malik said to his daughter.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, although you are going to kill my father, my father died for the family. I will not hate anyone. This is their mission. After my father dies, the Hydra will also dissolve. I will only be an ordinary person and continue to run the family business. I will not be an enemy of Mr. Wang Kai."


    Gideon Malik''s daughter told Wang Kai that Wang Kai monitored her heartbeat and showed no sign of lying. It seems that Gideon Malik taught her daughter very well.


    "Well, now that the hydra is dissolved, I don''t want to investigate more, but my anger is still not easy to extinguish. Hand over the position of the hydra''s loyal. I''ve solved them without future trouble."


    Wang Kai said that his killing must have a beginning and an end. Tiger head and snake tail are not Wang Kai''s style.


    "No problem. I''ll provide you with their identity information."


    Gideon Malik immediately sold his former colleagues without hesitation, as long as he could keep his family.


    "Malik, you are really a smart man. If you can completely control the hydra, maybe the Hydra will be more brilliant than today. Unfortunately, there are too many stupid people and madmen in the hydra, and they have become the moths of the hydra."


    Wang Kai said that Gideon Malik''s ability is really extraordinary. He can easily dissolve his hatred, break his hands and let his family survive. He is really a talent. If he could control the Hydra and others listened to him, maybe the Hydra wouldn''t be today.


    "Hydra was not an aggressive organization, but was destroyed by the red skeleton, which made Hydra notorious and made many people of Hydra radical. It seems that this is also a sign of the decline of Hydra."


    Gideon Malik said reluctantly that during World War II, the Hydra organization was able to grow with the help of * *, but he did not expect to recruit a crazy red skeleton, which made the Hydra a notorious organization. After being defeated by the allies, it was targeted by the Divine Shield, which made the Hydra unable to recover.


    Later, he was offended by fools such as Alexander pierce and Daniel Whitehall. Now the strongest man on earth, Wang Kai, let the Hydra go straight to the end.


    "Ha ha, there is an old saying in China that a mistake makes eternal hatred. Since you make such a choice, you have to bear any results. Mindy, get rid of those people who hinder your eyes."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, and then said to Mindy.


    "Yes, master."


    Mindy put down the spoon in her hand and pointed at Alexander pierce and others. An electric Dragon flew out of Mindy''s finger. Alexander pierce couldn''t even scream, and became a pile of black charcoal, which changed Gideon Malik''s daughter''s face again and again. For fear that Wang Kai would be too worried to kill, he forgot to nod and kill himself.


    "Miss Mindy is getting more and more powerful. She really thanks a good master."


    Gideon Malik said to Mindy admiringly that he had been pursuing beyond the limits of human beings all his life, so he was loyal to the hydra, but Wang Kai destroyed all this, and Wang Kai mastered the ability to let human evolution. Just look at Mindy. Mindy''s previous combat effectiveness was not as good as that of the elite soldiers of Hydra, but it was different from that of Wang Kai, Become so strong, the lightning just now, that is not what normal humans can have.


    "Of course, my master is the best. No one can compare."


    Mindy sent another scoop of ice cream to her mouth, and then said proudly that this was the most proud thing in her life. The second thing was to exercise with her father Damon since childhood. The second thing was to worship Wang Kai as a teacher. She felt very happy.

 Chapter 353

    Looking at Mindy''s proud expression, Gideon Malik''s daughter is also very envious and hopes to have super power. Unfortunately, his father and Wang Kai have become enemies. It seems that his father is right. Even Mindy, Wang Kai''s apprentice, has such strong power that he really can''t fight against Wang Kai again.


    Alexander pierce and others died. They died so cleanly. Soon a servant came and cleaned out the coke. Gideon Malik was a little sad.


    "When am I on my way?"


    Gideon Malik said that Alexander Pierce is dead. It''s his turn next.


    "Don''t worry, are you worried? If you think waiting for death is a kind of torture, I can solve you now. Don''t worry, I''ll leave you a complete and kind corpse and let your daughter bury you well."


    Wang Kai took another sip of Dahongpao. When he met such good tea, he could be so anxious. He killed Gideon Malik. Wang Kai was embarrassed to continue sitting here drinking tea.


    "Don''t worry, who doesn''t want to live a little longer. Besides, I''m also indifferent to life and death, but there''s no torture. I''m just afraid to delay Mr. Wang Kai''s time."


    Gideon Malik said that he could not say that he was in a hurry to see God or Satan. If he could live one more minute, he would live one more minute.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Those who want to escape have escaped. Those who want to fight with me are still waiting for me. I think they are patient enough."


    Wang Kai said that those who have shaken their faith in Hydra may have agreed to Gideon Malik''s proposal, separated from Hydra, hid in the dark and waited for the negotiation between Gideon Malik and Wang Kai. Those who are still loyal to Hydra will use all kinds of means to complete a dying blow. Wang Kai doesn''t need to chase and kill those people.


    "Yes, there are always some people who can''t see the situation clearly and make unnecessary resistance. Leaving them is also a disaster."


    Gideon Malik knows that those diehards are going to die with Wang Kai, but Gideon Malik doesn''t think they can succeed at all. These people must die. If they don''t die, they will drag down their family in the future. If Wang Kai is angered again, who knows whether Wang Kai will continue to eliminate the remaining sins of the Hydra.


    "Well said."


    Wang Kai wanted to applaud. If Gideon Malik was put in ancient times, it would definitely be the existence of an owl.


    After chatting for a while, Gideon Malik''s daughter brought a piece of paper with the names of several nine headed snakes. There were only a small number of them, less than five. It seems that the people of nine headed snakes no longer have any loyalty. Even Gideon Malik, the elder and leader of nine headed snakes, is like this. Others can imagine.


    "Well, I can take you on the road. Do you have any last words?"


    After eight bubbles of Dahongpao, Wang Kai stopped tasting tea and said to Gideon Malik.


    "I have explained everything that should be explained. My daughter will inherit my family and let my family continue to inherit. In this way, I will be satisfied."


    Gideon Malik said calmly. He tidied up his clothes a little and hoped that when he died, he would be as elegant. His daughter covered her mouth with her hands, for fear that she would cry loudly and make her father go restless.


    "Well, remember, whether you go to heaven or hell, you can clean up Daniel Whitehall when you see him."


    Wang Kai said. After saying that, he snapped his fingers, and the power of shaking the fruit hit Gideon Malik''s chest. The power of vibration broke his heart, making Gideon Malik lose his breath and paralyze on the seat.


    "Dad!"


    Gideon Malik''s daughter finally couldn''t help it and threw herself on Gideon Malik''s body. Wang Kai and Mindy left silently. That''s why Wang Kai didn''t start with Gideon Malik. It''s difficult to sit down and taste tea in this atmosphere.


    After leaving Gideon Malik''s manor, Wang Kai submitted the information on the paper to Athena and asked her to mark the target position on the navigation and calculate the best route. Wang Kai and Mindy flew up and went straight to the first target set.


    Sure enough, these nine headed snake''s diehards are going to make the last fight. None of the people handed over by Gideon Malik has escaped. They all gather all their resources to snipe Wang Kai, place bombs in the manor, hire a large number of mercenaries, and even prepare missiles. They need nuclear bombs.


    Unfortunately, these are not the opponents of Wang Kai and Mindy. Mindy is responsible for dealing with those small minions. Wang Kai cleans up the target characters. Everywhere he goes, there are corpses everywhere, which gives a headache to the subsequent s.h.i.e.l.d.


    Fortunately, Wang Kai destroyed only five people with status, and the impact could still be controlled. Nick Frey was a little suspicious. There were definitely more than so many hydras, but why there was no other news. Nick Frey checked the time table of Wang Kai''s operation. For a long time, Wang Kai was silent, It is likely that Wang Kai and Hydra have reached an agreement, which makes Nick Frey very worried. He is very clear about the cunning of Hydra. Nick Frey is very worried that Wang Kai has been fooled by Hydra.


    Contact Wang Kai to ask clearly. Unfortunately, his communication is blocked by Athena. Contact Natasha. Natasha won''t obey her orders at all. She just said that what Wang Kai wants to do is Wang Kai''s decision. She has no right to interfere and won''t inquire.


    Natasha is not a fool. Nick Frey asked himself to ask Wang Kai, which made it clear that he should be an insider. What would Wang Kai think when he left the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and came to Ambra as an assistant? It''s not to get Wang Kai''s trust that he won''t do anything to lift a stone and hit his foot.


    Nick Frey''s answer to Natasha was quite helpless. He really wanted to use his previous friendship or the power of the Divine Shield to threaten Natasha and make Natasha more or less an insider of the Divine Shield. Unfortunately, Natasha didn''t eat this set and stood firmly on Wang Kai''s side. He still couldn''t get any information, which was really difficult.


    Since Natasha can''t get through here, Nick Frey is not completely helpless. He has various means for some purposes, but Natasha can''t. start with Tony. Tony is the one Wang Kai won''t refuse, and Tony is much easier to handle than Wang Kai. He has confidence in dealing with Tony himself.

 Chapter 354

    After solving the Hydra problem for a day, Wang Kai returned to the ranch and was able to make dinner for daisy. Daisy was also tired for a day. She exercised very hard and her appetite soared. Wang Kai had to prepare more.


    "Hey, man, why don''t you call me when you''re free."


    Busy in the kitchen, Wang Kai received a call from Tony and asked curiously.


    "You bastard, don''t you know what happened to Daisy? Tell me?"


    Tony''s face showed a fierce expression in the projection, but peper pushed it aside.


    "Wang Kai, is Daisy all right? How could she be kidnapped by Hydra? You''re too careless."


    Peper asked in front of the camera. She had just learned the news, which surprised her. Daisy was kidnapped. Peper was very worried about Daisy''s safety.


    "It''s all right. I was just a little frightened and saved it soon. How do you know? Nick Frey didn''t say it."


    Wang Kai thought about it and figured out the problem. Athena reminded Wang Kai that Nick Frey wanted to contact him, but Wang Kai refused. I''m afraid Nick Frey used the curve to save the country and took Tony''s channel.


    "Yes, it''s that guy, but without Nick Frey, I don''t even know about Daisy''s accident. You''re very moving today. You killed so many international giants."


    Tony returned to the camera and said that peper saw that Tony was going to talk to Wang Kai, so he gave his place to Tony, and then contacted Daisy himself.


    "What''s the matter? Since they are Hydras and choose to be enemies with me, they will die. Besides, they are not as exaggerated as you said. They have killed five in total. What you said is like I have caught all the rich in the world."


    While cooking, Wang Kai said that killing several hydras was no big deal in Wang Kai''s opinion. Even if these people were not ordinary, so what?


    "Well, even if there are only five, I''m afraid there are more than so many Hydras. When did you become so tolerant and easy to forgive hydras?"


    Tony asked, which was also his curiosity. According to his understanding of Wang Kai, Wang Kai must repay for his evil deeds.


    "That''s what Nick Frey wants to ask. Yes, I reached an agreement with the Hydra to solve only these people. I''m very satisfied. I''m not in such a good mood to use Nick Frey as a gun. A friendly hint, the Hydra has been dissolved and we don''t have to worry about it."


    Wang Kai told Tony that he knew that Nick Frey wanted to ask these questions. So what? He was not a thug of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and he must hunt down none of the Hydras. Of course, if there was no Gideon Malik, Wang Kai might do so, but with Gideon Malik, Wang Kai was really embarrassed to continue.


    "Hydra disbanded?"


    Tony''s eyes are about to jump out of his eyes. The news can make him lose his teeth.


    "Why, is it so surprising? If the world is peaceful, the s.h.i.e.l.d. will be dissolved. Any organization has goals and ideals. When goals and ideals cannot be achieved or become nothingness, there is no need for this organization to exist. The Hydra will be dissolved only after recognizing this situation. How can this news satisfy Nick Frey?"


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai was not surprised at the dissolution of the hydra. He only felt that Gideon Malik knew the current affairs and knew what to say and what not to do. If the Hydra did not dissolve, it meant that the Hydra would still be an enemy of Wang Kai. The purpose of the Hydra was to save the hive, so Gideon Malik would make the move to dissolve the hydra, This is to show Wang Kai that they will not be the enemy of Wang Kai.


    "That guy will be happy. He can''t sleep at night."


    Tony said that Nick Frey was obsessed with Hydra. I''m afraid he would be very happy to know that Hydra was dissolved.


    But Wang Kai doesn''t think so, because Wang Kai knows from his conversation with Gideon Malik that even if the hydra is dissolved, those people are not good tempered. Although they don''t dare to be enemies with Wang Kai, it doesn''t mean they don''t dare to be enemies with the Divine Shield Bureau. The divine shield Bureau has chased them for so long and destroyed so many things, The hatred between them has risen to the same status as rescuing the hive. Now the rescue of the hive has been completely put down, and only revenge on the Divine Shield bureau is left. In the final analysis, the dissolution of the hydra is also made by the Divine Shield Bureau. If the Divine Shield bureau does not rob the portal, it will not fall into Wang Kai''s hands, so Gideon Malik told Wang Kai that those who are dissolved, I will focus part of my energy on finding trouble with the s.h.i.e.l.d., such as funding some extremists.


    Wang Kai won''t tell Tony about these things or let Nick Frey know. Wang Kai also wants to surprise Nick Frey. I don''t know how Nick Frey will feel when Nick Frey''s s s.h.i.e.l.d. is targeted by a new organization.


    After finishing the business, Tony asked about Daisy and persuaded Wang Kai to pay more attention to the safety of people around him in the future. However, he has equipped many bodyguards around peper. As long as he is not those super powers, ordinary killers or mercenaries, he can''t hurt peper.


    Wang Kai agrees, but Daisy and peper have different identities. Peper is already the CEO of a super company. It''s standard to have bodyguards around, but Daisy is just an ordinary employee. If she has bodyguards, it''s a little too ostentatious. Daisy will never agree, so Wang Kai asked Mindy to accompany Daisy to and from work.


    After the call, Wang Kai also prepared the food and took it out of the kitchen. Daisy was chatting with peper in the living room. It seemed that the relationship between the two people was still very good.


    Hearing Wang Kai''s call for dinner, Daisy and peper ended their chat and quickly came to the table. Mindy had already turned into an electric light in her position, and Natasha was not behind at all.


    At dinner, Wang Kai told Daisy that he had solved the Hydra and helped her revenge, which moved Daisy very much. Daisy didn''t care how many people Wang Kai killed. Wang Kai loved himself enough to fill Daisy''s heart with love. Daisy doesn''t have a holy mother now, but she hasn''t been brainwashed by the Divine Shield, so she has been influenced by Wang Kai for a long time, Have learned the principle of tooth for tooth and blood for blood. Hydras should be punished if they kidnap themselves and threaten their boyfriends.

 Chapter 355

    After resting at home for a few days, Daisy really can''t stand it. She is just an ordinary employee in the company. How can she ask for leave so willfully? Even though many people already know that Daisy is Wang Kai''s girlfriend, many female employees are jealous of daisy, but the company has rules after all.


    Mingdi accompanied Daisy to the company. Wang Kai gave Daisy a bulletproof car. It''s not so bulky. It''s made of new materials and can resist the attack of pistols and rifles. If the other party uses rockets or something, it''s an endless feud with Wang Kai. Wang Kai won''t leave such an enemy.


    "Daisy has been sent to the company?"


    Before long, Mindy turned into a flash of lightning and returned to the ranch. It took nearly half an hour to go. When she came back, Mindy was more and more used to turning into lightning.


    "Of course, don''t you rest assured that I do things?"


    Mingdi said, master doesn''t trust himself too much. I have to ask about this little thing.


    "Yo, I''m too wordy. You''re not allowed to use lightning avatars recently. You''re only allowed to exercise with yourself. You''ve wasted your boxing recently."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that this little girl is really getting lazy. Is the rebellious period coming? No, she must be controlled.


    "No, master, lightning avatar is really easy to use. Besides, didn''t you say that no one can hurt me as long as you don''t have to be armed and domineering?"


    Mingdi is a little reluctant. Mingming''s thunder fruit is so powerful that she has to let herself exercise again. It''s not putting the cart before the horse.


    "Mindy, you can also be armed with domineering. You should know what domineering is. It is the embodiment of people''s ideas. Although no one in the world knows how to cultivate domineering except me, you are sure that no one is using domineering attacks. Don''t forget how to develop your thinking ability. The people who can be upright are definitely not ordinary people, so it sounds Thunder fruit is only the ability to assist the battle, and the root of the battle is itself. "


    Wang Kai said sternly to Mingdi that Mingdi also began to make mistakes like enilu. He thought that with the power of thunder fruit, he was invincible. As a result, he was defeated by Luffy. Enilu''s physical skill was weak and speechless. Wang Kai would not let Mingdi make such a mistake. Maybe no one on earth could hurt Mingdi who incarnated lightning, but in the universe, There are many strong men in the universe.


    "I see, master. I''ll practice boxing seriously."


    Seeing Wang Kai''s expression, Mingdi knows that Wang Kai is not joking with himself. If he continues not to be serious, he may be expelled from the school by Wang Kai. Although he is very strong now, Mingdi has long been respected by Wang Kai. How can Wang Kai expel himself from the school.


    "That''s good. Let''s go. From today on, you and I will go to the sea for exercise."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that Wang Kai believes that Mingdi''s greatest combat effectiveness should also be her strengthened mental strength. As long as she continues to improve and surpass wojin, she can play boxing strength like nuclear explosion. Strengthening mental strength requires a strong body. Mingdi has been able to exercise in the sea. Fortunately, the reward of the secondary system is the fruit of mutated demons, It has eliminated the side effect of weakness to the sea water, otherwise Mindy can''t take advantage of the pressure in the deep sea to exercise.


    "Yes, master."


    Mindy said that at the bottom of the sea near the ranch, which has been transformed as the casino, there are lights, various built platforms, and some fitness equipment on it to facilitate exercise on the bottom of the sea.


    Wang Kai has considered whether to ask Gideon Malik''s daughter for the scientific and technological data of Hydra. Daniel Whitehall is very interested in his own gravity device. That device can not only enable ambrera company to develop a spaceship or space station that can sail far, but also build a gravity chamber for Wang Kai and Mindy to train, This is a good black technology.


    After all, Mindy is still a little worse than Wang Kai. Mindy is enough to enter about 130 meters in the sea, so it is a little difficult to move. Wang Kai can enter less than 200 meters, so Daniel Whitehall''s device that can simulate the pressure of 100 meters in the deep sea has no effect on Wang Kai.


    Mindy watched master continue to walk down on the 130 meter platform with envy. Master had another goal to catch up with. She had to practice hard and try to catch up with master.


    Natasha is still looking at the sea enviously on the coast. Now Mindy can exercise in the sea. It''s really enviable. She follows Mindy''s old path and exercises with weight on the beach. It''s really a simple and rough exercise. Although she can''t see the specific meaning, Natasha still obeys Wang Kai''s arrangement. Since Wang Kai has arranged for herself, That means Wang Kai has begun to teach himself. This is a good opportunity. He must not give up.


    At the bottom of the sea, Wang Kai is still crazy to exercise his body. Only when he is strong can he use more abilities. His strongest attack means all need a strong body as a support. Shock fruit, turtle fairy flow and atomic chopping all need a strong body as a foundation. Wang Kai really envies his green and fat body, If you have a green and fat body, even if mieba comes, you are not afraid at all.


    Wang Kai waved his fist and surrounded the sea area where Wang Kai exercised with barbed wire. Otherwise, these underwater lights can attract a large number of fish to gather, but will affect Wang Kai''s exercise. Wang Kai will only put in some fish control when he needs to exercise the mind of the control system. Now Wang Kai''s mind of the control system is not what it used to be, You can manipulate humans at will, and then manipulate the fish, which has little effect.


    On the seabed, Wang Kai did not use any ability, but was totally contended by the body and the pressure of the sea. Wang Kai was proud of being human, but human body sometimes did not awesome. If he was the body of the Siya people, I am afraid I have exercised in the three hundred or four hundred meters deep place. Relying more and more on external forces, the continuous progress of mental power has brought physical weakness. I don''t know whether it is good or bad. Anyway, Wang Kai needs to continuously improve his body, as long as the brain maintains basic intelligence.

 Chapter 356

    The dissolution of Hydra made the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. suddenly lose its goal. Tony guessed right. Nick Frey was excited for several days, but after the excitement, he was a little melancholy, as if he had suddenly lost his goal in life. He was a little at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Although according to Wang Kai, the hydra is only dissolved, and none of its members are dead, he can no longer find it. Those people hide all traces. Even if they see the remaining sins of a hydra giant face to face, they will not know it. There are so many people in the world. It is even more difficult to find the hydra.


    Without the hydra, the s.h.i.e.l.d. will be a little worried and idle. After all, there are not many things worthy of the s.h.l.d. in the world. Countries also have their own security organizations, the most obvious of which are the FBI and CIA in the United States. With these two organizations, many things don''t need the s.h.l.d. to do.


    When Nick Frey found that his men had begun to do nothing, he was a little alarmed. He realized that something was wrong. If the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. did nothing more, I''m afraid the s.h.l.d., an organization beyond the governments of various countries, would be targeted by the governments of various countries. Even if it was not dissolved immediately, it would reduce the establishment. The birds of the ancient Chinese saying are exhausted, Good bow collection; When the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked, Nick Frey finally had a deep experience.


    In the past, there was a hydra, and governments all over the world needed an organization to fight the hydra. Now the hydra is dissolved. Although there is still the threat of aliens, there is also an avenger alliance. The existence of the Divine Shield bureau is a little high but not low. Avengers take over against powerful enemies, and ordinary criminals also have their own security organizations, S.h.i.e.l.d. can only recycle special items when they are found everywhere, which is more like a cleaner.


    After discovering this trouble, Nick Frey was a little restless. Now he has only two options: one is to streamline the Divine Shield Bureau, and the other is to link its branches under governments of various countries. The Divine Shield bureau only acts as an existence similar to Interpol. No matter which of these two methods, Nick Frey doesn''t want to see.


    He needs to find a new enemy, but who can fight the s.h.i.e.l.d? By the way, didn''t Wang Kai say there were aliens? We can publish the affairs of the alien race, and the alien race with alien blood will certainly cause panic in the world.


    No, you can''t do that. Being an enemy of the alien is tantamount to being an enemy of Wang Kai. Although you don''t know what relationship Wang Kai has with the alien, seeing Wang Kai take the portal that can threaten the alien and the Obelisk that can awaken the alien shows that the relationship between Wang Kai and the alien is different. Maybe Daisy is the descendant of the alien, That obelisk is for daisy.


    It has to be said that Nick Frey''s intuition is still very accurate, and he guessed the key at once. Because of this guess, Nick Frey''s plan to treat the alien as a new enemy can only be invalidated, because if his guess is correct, it is equal to Wang Kai to treat the alien. It would be better for governments to incorporate the Divine Shield Bureau, Against Wang Kai, the aegis Bureau will end worse.


    Since the alien race can''t be regarded as an enemy, we need to find a second enemy. Wang Kai said that the strong one in the universe, but even the Divine Shield bureau can''t compete with this enemy. It can only let the avenger alliance take action, and the Divine Shield bureau still has no effect.


    Originally, after the destruction of Hydra and the establishment of the avenger alliance, the position of the Divine Shield Bureau was a little embarrassing. The best result of the Divine Shield Bureau was to set up teams like Colson like TV dramas to deal with those special events around the world, but Nick Frey didn''t want the Divine Shield Bureau to become a fire-fighting team.


    Nick Frey racked his brains every day to think about the next target. Extremist organizations are dealt with by the national army, gang ruffians are dealt with by the police, and spy agents are dealt with by the national security organization. It seems that there is no matter about the Divine Shield Bureau.


    The destruction of a simple Hydra made the s.h.i.e.l.d. suddenly lose its direction. Wang Kai was right. Although there is no peace in the world, the destruction of the s.h.l.d. is not far away.


    The trouble of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. Wang Kai doesn''t know. In addition to his daily exercise, Wang Kai is to have fun for himself. For example, try to test the portal. The portal can be opened only according to a certain oscillation frequency. Wang Kai will come here and snap his fingers when he is free to see what frequency can make the portal open.


    Athena records every time. She just needs to try out the oscillation frequency of the portal opening. She may also be able to go around the planet where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs, and solve the hive by the way.


    In this way, Wang Kai''s random test really found the vibration frequency of starting the portal. Looking at the black water in the glass box, Wang Kai really wanted to jump in, but Wang Kai knew that this was a unilateral portal. Unless he found someone who could help him open the portal here, he would never go in, When you go in, you don''t know that Ma Yue can come out in the year of the monkey.


    Wang Kai knows that Daisy is the best person to open the portal. It seems that her shock wave force is born to open the portal. However, in the TV series, Daisy''s physical condition is not very good. The same problem as white beard is that she can''t bear the anti shock force of the shock and can''t keep the shock wave length for a long time, If it takes a long time, it will hurt both arms.


    But now Daisy has been injected with fortified serum, and her physical condition has reached an extraordinary level. If her extraordinary ability is turned on again, Wang Kai believes that she will perform much better than the TV series.


    However, Daisy has never wanted to open her extraordinary ability. Even if Jia Ying has told Daisy about her life experience, Daisy is not interested in fighting and killing. She wants to help Wang Kai in her career and devote all her energy to her work. Even if she has been kidnapped once, she has no pursuit of power, If Wang Kai and Jia Ying hadn''t forced her to exercise, she wouldn''t even learn from Natasha.


    It seems that we can only find another way to let the leader study a machine that can release shock waves for ourselves when we have time. This is not a difficult thing. Besides, Wang Kai is not in a hurry. He doesn''t have any important people. When he gets to the other side of the portal, wait slowly, and then kill and solve the hive when he is in a mood.

 Chapter 357

    After solving the hydra, Wang Kai seems to suddenly fall into the situation of having nothing to do again, but this is also in line with Wang Kai''s intention. Wang Kai doesn''t like to be so busy.


    "Natasha, I''ll teach you something today. Your performance has satisfied me during this period."


    Natasha finally heard her dream words. She pinched herself secretly to see if she was dreaming. After all, she didn''t have less dreams.


    "Really? Boss, you''re not kidding."


    After Natasha was sure she was not dreaming, she looked at Wang Kai with expectation and said.


    "Do you want me to be kidding?"


    Wang Kai said that during this period, Natasha was also responsible, and Nick Frey''s contact with her was rejected by Natasha, which proved Natasha''s loyalty and complete trust in Natasha. In fact, it doesn''t matter even if she has worries. As long as Natasha dares to betray herself, she will destroy her flowers.


    "No, no, boss, you know this has always been my dream."


    Natasha said, finally waiting for this day, she didn''t suffer in vain.


    "That''s good. The ability I want to give you is a super ability developed by using the human body itself. The more vigorous people''s vitality is, the easier it is to develop. That''s why I asked you to carry out various intensive exercises before."


    Wang Kai told Natasha that his previous training on the beach was not teasing her. If Natasha didn''t insist or was lazy, Wang Kai wouldn''t say these words today.


    Originally, Wang Kai intended to let Natasha use strong colonization armor, but there was no harm in learning more mental power. He still developed mental power first. Wang Kai wanted to know what the mental power developed by a black widow like Natasha would be.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Natasha looked forward to it very much. She knew that she could not get so much preferential treatment from Wang Kai compared with Mindy, but as long as Wang Kai could teach herself something, she would be satisfied.


    "Thank you, boss. I''m ready."


    Natasha told Wang Kai that he could not wait.


    "Well, what I want to teach you is a special ability called mindfulness. You usually see that my control over the surrounding objects is a kind of mindfulness. You see Mindy easily breaking boulders, which is also a kind of mindfulness. Everyone will show different forms of mindfulness according to their own situation. I belong to the manipulation department and Mindy belongs to the reinforcement department, In addition to these two departments, there are also the change department, release department, materialization department and trait department. Which department do you belong to? You can''t know until you obtain the ability to read. Let me explain to you the different effects of these six departments. The manipulation system can inject its own thoughts into the object to control... "


    The first class is a popular science class. Like Mindy at that time, people should first understand these quadratic abilities and give them a general understanding of these abilities they have never heard of.


    Natasha listened very carefully, just like Mindy at the beginning, but there were very obvious differences between the two. Mindy listened carefully only in the pursuit of power, while Natasha was in reason. She knew that these contents were very important to herself and listening carefully was very helpful, so she focused on them.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s explanation, Natasha understood some of Wang Kai''s and Mindy''s powerful means bit by bit. Unexpectedly, Mindy''s strengthening ability was so terrible. As long as she kept practicing, Mindy was a shell, a missile, or even a nuclear bomb. Natasha also felt terrible about Wang Kai''s manipulation ability, If you can manipulate human beings, you can control the people you want to control, such as the president.


    At the same time, Natasha also began to be full of expectations. She also wanted to know what kind of thinking ability she is. No matter what kind of thinking ability she is, she will be very satisfied. Natasha is also a pragmatist. She believes that there are only users of waste and no ability of waste. As long as she finds her own way to use it, she can become a powerful person.


    "Well, you already know the situation of mental ability. I also want to tell you the cultivation method and opening method of mental ability. The pre cultivation method of mental ability is divided into four lines, namely, point, tongue, cultivation and hair. This is the start of cultivating mental ability. Only after these four lines are cultivated, can mental ability be opened smoothly. Mindy cultivates them first, and then it can be successful You are no exception. I will teach you now. "


    Wang Kai said that although he was ready to open Natasha''s reading ability, the necessary steps could not be missing. Otherwise, if he rashly opened Natasha''s fine hole, Natasha might not be able to control the passage of Qi. Finally, his vitality ran out and died. Wang Kai wanted to teach Natasha, not her life.


    After hearing this, Natasha knew that this ability needs a little cultivation and can''t worry. Natasha also understood why Wang Kai needs his loyalty, because this ability can be obtained by his own cultivation, that is, other people can also. Once it is spread and obtained by the enemy, it is equivalent to improving the enemy''s strength, Moreover, it is easy to cause social instability.


    If Nick Frey knows how to cultivate his mental ability, I''m afraid the s.h.i.e.l.d. will start to cultivate, and the s.h.l.d. will start to cultivate, then governments will certainly not show weakness. I''m afraid there will be a new arms race at that time. Natasha also feels that a few people can master this ability better.


    After learning the four elements of burning, Natasha feels that it is very like meditation. Natasha has practiced yoga and meditation is included in yoga, which is similar to the four elements mentioned by Wang Kai.


    Under the guidance of Wang Kai, Natasha started her first practice in the practice room. I don''t know if she had a good knowledge of yoga before. When Natasha said to Wang Kai to kill you for the first time, Wang Kai could feel a faint sense of killing. Maybe this is also related to Natasha''s previous experience. Natasha has been on the battlefield and seen blood, In terms of killing intention, it has achieved preliminary results. Like Mindy at the beginning, it is much simpler than ordinary people.


    The same is true of those people in the spider brigade. Many of them come out of the meteor street. The law of the jungle and killing people are common in the meteor street. They can kill a person for a piece of bread, so they can become students under irregular conditions. If they can come out of the meteor street and receive formal training, I''m afraid their achievements will be higher.

 Chapter 358

    Natasha, who began to train her reading ability, worked harder than Mingdi at the beginning. Mingdi had not experienced the process of pursuing strength. Everything seemed to come naturally, but Natasha was different. Natasha made too many choices for strength and freedom, and she cherished the acquisition of strength more.


    In a few days, Natasha had mastered the cultivation of burning - the four elements, and could easily release the frightening killing intention. In the eyes of Wang Kai and Mindy, the faint air mass around Natasha''s body could be seen.


    "Natasha, today I''m going to open your reading ability. There are two ways to open your reading ability. One is that you continue to practice slowly and open it with your own strength. The other is that I use my Qi to open the fine hole in your body so that the Qi can be released, but you must control the passage of Qi within the time, or you will lose your vitality Which one do you choose to die? "


    A week later, Wang Kai said to Natasha that Mindy also wanted to witness the emergence of the third person with reading ability in the world, and also wanted to know what Natasha''s reading ability was. It was full of expectations like opening a treasure chest.


    "I choose the second."


    Natasha said without hesitation. During this time, Natasha also communicated with Mingdi, knowing how to obtain the reading ability and that Mingdi''s opening method is the second one, so she chose the second one without hesitation. She has enough confidence in herself.


    "Well, once the fine hole is opened, you should astringe the Qi as soon as possible and control the Qi in your body with the entanglement and Jue I told you. At this time, you will test the results of your practice of burning - the four elements."


    Wang Kai told Natasha that only a strong willpower can control her Qi. Otherwise, if her willpower is not enough, she can''t control Qi in her body.


    "I see."


    Natasha nodded, which Wang Kai had taught herself.


    "Well, take off your clothes."


    The less you open the fine hole, the better. In this way, it will not hinder the emergence of Qi. Natasha obviously knows this process. She directly takes off her clothes and reveals the bikini with little cloth inside. At the same time, she looks at Wang Kai proudly. Wang Kai has no expression, but she still praises her in her heart. She is worthy of Natasha. She has too many body numbers than green apple Mindy.


    Mingdi also looked at Natasha unhappily. She really regretted telling Natasha so much in advance, so that she had so much preparation. If she didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t be so proud of her underwear.


    A big paradox of women is that wearing a bikini with less cloth can be viewed or even photographed, but wearing thickened underwear requires shy shielding. I really don''t understand what I think.


    When Natasha was ready, Wang Kai put his hand on Natasha and instilled his Qi into Natasha''s body. He had helped Mingdi open the sperm hole before, so he was more skilled this time and soon opened all Natasha''s sperm holes.


    Natasha opened her eyes and saw the "steam" released around her body. She was very focused. This was the source of her future strength, and she would also step into the ranks of superpowers.


    "Concentrate and restrain your Qi,"


    Seeing that Natasha was stunned, Wang Kai opened his mouth and said to Natasha.


    Natasha also immediately reacted. Now is not the time to sigh. She immediately began to use the things taught by Wang Kai to let her Qi converge around her body.


    Mingdi is a genius with good luck, and Natasha is not weak. In comparison, Natasha has stronger luck. Natasha appears in more films than Mingdi. It can be seen from Natasha''s experience that she has nothing to do with so many battles, so Natasha''s talent seems to be stronger than Mingdi, Because Natasha''s speed of condensation and entanglement is faster than Mindy.


    Mindy took eight minutes to converge her Qi around her body, while Natasha took only five minutes to firmly fix her Qi around her body. The Qi formed a protective film to wrap Natasha. Natasha looked at her body and was extremely excited. She succeeded.


    "Well, your talent is very good. You have mastered entanglement and Jue. Now I teach you to practice and hair. This is the means of using Qi. Entanglement and Jue are defense, and practice and hair are attack. As long as you master these four abilities, you can have both attack and defense."


    Wang Kai told Natasha and began to teach her how to practice and hair.


    In the practice of training and hair, Natasha mastered very fast. She was also a natural soldier and could easily master these combat means. Mindy was watching. She began to feel a sense of crisis. Maybe she was not the only genius.


    In Wang Kai''s opinion, if Natasha''s luck had not been shared by other protagonists in the world, I''m afraid Natasha''s talent would have been stronger. You know, Xiaojie and Qiyu are the absolute protagonists in that huge world, so their talent will be extremely amazing. Therefore, it''s not uncommon for the protagonists to be martial arts wizards once in a century or once in a millennium, After all, the luck of a plane lies in one person, and some miracles are taken for granted.


    After mastering the practice and hair, Natasha can also use the water seeing style to check her mental ability attributes. Mindy quickly brought a water cup. There is a leaf floating in the water cup. Mindy is waiting here to witness this moment. It''s really exciting. It''s more exciting than opening a treasure box in the game.


    Natasha is also looking forward to it very much. She has made a lot of assumptions before. Maybe she is a reinforcement department, and she can become a human murder weapon like Mindy. Maybe she is a manipulation department like Wang Kai. It''s not her specialty to manipulate men, or other departments. She can walk out of her own path because of thinking about these problems, She couldn''t close her eyes all night. Now it''s time to decide her fate. She''s really a little excited.


    According to Wang Kai''s instructions, Natasha put her hands on both sides of the water cup, and then slowly injected air into it. All three pairs of eyes stared at the water cup, hoping to see the change at the first time.


    The water volume did not increase, excluding the same strengthening system as Mindy, the water had no crystallization, nor was it a materialization system, the color of the water had not changed, not a release system, the leaves did not move, nor was it Wang Kai''s manipulation system, and other phenomena did not appear. I''m afraid it was not a trait system, so there was only the final identification method to taste the taste of the water, Only the taste of water can''t be seen with the naked eye. Natasha is probably a change minded person.

 Chapter 359

    He touched the water with his finger and put it in his mouth. Wang Kai tasted the spicy taste. Well, there was a trace of sweet taste. These two different flavors appeared at the same time, which really surprised Wang Kai.


    Through the taste change of water, Wang Kai has determined that Natasha is the thinker of the change department, but the characteristics of the change department will produce different flavors according to different people. Natasha actually has two extremely different flavors, which is really a little special. Can it be said that Natasha is a thorny rose, with both charming and stinging sides?


    Natasha and Mindy also learn from Wang Kai. After tasting the taste of water, they understand that Natasha''s reading ability is changing. At the same time, they are surprised by the taste of water. Natasha didn''t expect to show such two extreme performances.


    According to SISO''s judgment on the ability to read, most people with the ability to read change are capricious and full of lies, and Qiyu, feitan, SISO and March are all change. However, Wang Kai believes that capricious and full of lies are a little too much. Maybe SISO is more appropriate. Wang Kai believes that people with the ability to change should have cunning and capricious skills, which is in Qiyu, feitan Maggie doesn''t show much in her. She is loyal to her friendship with Xiaojie. Feitan and Maggie are also loyal to the brigade. Only SISO is capricious and cunning.


    As an agent, Natasha has a cunning part. It is really necessary to lie a lot when performing tasks, but Wang Kai is not worried that Natasha will be capricious and will betray herself.


    "Natasha, your ability is the change system. The change system can change the nature and shape of Qi. Your Qi is like plasticine. You can shape it, including changing the power of Qi. For example, you can simulate lightning, flame, etc. these need to be developed by yourself. You should remember that only the most suitable one is the strongest."


    Wang Kai reminded Natasha that as for how Natasha develops her mind, she needs to practice by herself. Wang Kai won''t intervene too much, otherwise Natasha can''t find the best way for herself, but her combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    "Thank you, boss. I will develop the most suitable combat ability for me."


    Natasha immediately said that she had her own ideas. Since the change department was so interesting, she could give full play to her imagination and how to play.


    "In addition to mental ability, I also want to teach you another ability, domineering. This is the way of fighting. No matter how excellent the ability is, your body is always your best weapon."


    Wang Kai also wants to teach Natasha some means of fighting. After all, the change system is not directly used for fighting. Whether it''s Qiyu or SISO, their fighting ability is as good as themselves, and their reading ability is just to help them fight.


    "Domineering? What a powerful name."


    Natasha was so happy to hear that she could learn another ability.


    "Yes, domineering. Domineering can be divided into three types: seeing and hearing color domineering, armed color domineering and Overlord color domineering. Seeing and hearing color domineering is the power that can strongly feel the breath around. It can sense the enemy out of sight or further predict the opponent''s actions. This is a power of ''listening''. As long as a person is still alive, his body can make special sounds. These sounds can predict the opponent The next move and position can be expanded only after training. Higher "seeing and hearing color domineering" owners can use this ability to hear the voice of others. Armed color domineering can improve personal defense, act like invisible armor, and evolve into attack power. In addition to the body, armed color domineering can even be wrapped around weapons to strengthen attack power King color domineering has the function of coercion, which can frighten the opponent and make the opponent unable to give full play. "


    "These three kinds of domineering, seeing and hearing color domineering and armed color domineering can be obtained through learning and cultivation. Only domineering color domineering is a kind of talent, which can be possessed by people with leader temperament or King''s qualification."


    Wang Kai told Natasha about her arrogance. Natasha''s eyes lit up. She still had such fighting ability. If she learned it, she would fight even more in the future.


    "Boss, do you have a bully?"


    Natasha asked curiously, because only overlord color and domineering spirit could not be cultivated, and it was so magical. Natasha wanted to know if Wang Kai had overlord color and domineering spirit.


    "I''m overbearing."


    Wang Kai didn''t say much, but it was enough. Natasha was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Wang Kai was very satisfied with this effect. He dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. If he was allowed to practice, he, a lazy guy and a otaku, wouldn''t want to be domineering all his life, but with the system, it would be different. He instilled it directly, Let oneself have unimaginable ability, just as let a healthy person directly use the sunflower Scripture.


    Mindy is fine. She already knows that master has a bully. In her heart, it''s natural, because master is the most powerful person on earth. It''s nothing strange to have a bully.


    But Natasha is different. Natasha doesn''t have Mindy''s worship psychology. She can''t imagine how a person like Wang Kai who stays at home every day and doesn''t care about his own company can have leadership temperament or Wang''s qualification. Is this a joke?


    Natasha dare not question it, because Mingdi next to her is very calm. If she questions, she will be able to provoke Wang Kai.


    "Then how can I practice seeing and hearing color domineering and armed color domineering?"


    Natasha changed the subject so that she wouldn''t be entangled to death on this issue.


    "Mingdi will teach you these two kinds of domineering, and Mingdi will review them."


    Wang Kai doesn''t intend to do it himself. Since he already has disciples, let Mindy teach Natasha. Anyway, the risk of cultivating these two kinds of domineering is not high.


    "OK, master, I will teach seriously."


    Mingdi is very excited to be a teacher and can teach students by herself. Although she is only Natasha, she can also satisfy Mingdi''s curiosity.


    Knowing that Mingdi taught herself, Natasha was a little drumming in her heart. She was afraid that Mingdi was unreliable, so she would be miserable. Natasha looked at Wang Kai a little pitifully, but Wang Kai''s decision would not be changed so easily. Although Mingdi was a little mischievous at ordinary times, she was still very serious in these aspects. Wang Kai believed that Mingdi would not teach indiscriminately, Besides, Mindy is not a mess.

 Chapter 360

    There was no change in Wang Kai''s meaning. Natasha could only learn from Mingdi, but after learning, she was relieved, because Mingdi was very serious as soon as she entered the teaching state, which made Natasha feel as if she saw Wang Kai.


    There''s no way. Mingdi adores Wang Kai very much. In some aspects, she learns everything from Wang Kai. Teaching is a remarkable example. Mingdi learns Wang Kai''s teaching thoroughly, seriously, seriously and stereotyped, and won''t go beyond it. Natasha can''t help laughing in her heart. Mingdi is so steady and mature at a young age. It''s really funny, But Natasha didn''t dare to laugh, because Natasha saw Mingdi, who was disobedient when Wang Kai taught her lessons, but she was really beaten.


    I''m far from Mingdi''s opponent now. If I make the same mistake as Mingdi, Mingdi won''t be merciful at all. I don''t want to be spanked by Mingdi, because Mingdi''s eyes often stay in his hips, which is eager to try. When Wang Kai spanked Mingdi''s ass, but he slapped it in the air, Mingdi fell down and didn''t need to touch at all, Otherwise Natasha would think Wang Kai was a hentaisennsei.


    After knowing that Natasha began to study, Daisy was also happy for Natasha. After all, Natasha came to Wang Kai for strength. At the same time, Daisy was a little immersed in thinking. Is strength really that good? Wang Kai constantly exercised and strengthened himself, and Mindy constantly exercised and strengthened herself. Even Natasha broke away from the Divine Shield Bureau and came to Wang Kai to find strength.


    "Fool, only strength can guarantee our current life. Otherwise, Ambra company would have been wiped out by those people. If I were not so powerful, it would be impossible to keep all this. Mindy was born to like fighting, which was trained by her father since childhood. Natasha wanted to use strength to get real freedom. Everyone has their own way The most important thing is to use different methods. "


    After knowing Daisy''s confusion, Wang Kai hugged Daisy and said that Daisy had never experienced battle and didn''t know what strength was for a person. Daisy only wanted to use what she learned from peper to make ambrera company grow, but she didn''t know that ambrera company wanted to grow without the support of Wang Kai, I''m afraid it will take decades or even hundreds of years.


    "Do I need strength, too?"


    Daisy asked. She didn''t like fighting, but she was willing to do everything for Wang Kai.


    "It''s up to you. No one can force you. If you have me, you have power. Men conquer the world by power, and women only need to conquer men."


    Wang Kai said, since Daisy doesn''t want to gain strength, don''t. It''s not a big deal, and she doesn''t have so many enemies. Although many people don''t like her, she hasn''t reached the point where she must live with herself. So as long as she''s okay, Daisy is safe.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    Daisy hugged Wang Kai and gave him a kiss. Wang Kai was dishonest. She hugged Daisy and went back to the bedroom to start a game war.


    Natasha is worthy of being a fighting genius. She can get started quickly whether she sees and hears color domineering or armed color domineering. In less than a month, she has preliminarily mastered the two kinds of domineering. The next step is to contact. Even Luffy has two years of training to become a strong one.


    After learning two kinds of domineering, Natasha peeped into the power of Wang Kai and Mindy. It''s really the same as learning. The more things she learned, the more ignorant she found. She was still complacent about what she learned, but after learning, she realized how abnormal Wang Kai and Mindy''s usual exercise is.


    Just by seeing and hearing about color hegemony, Mindy can use her lightning to create a network covering the whole Maine. Anything that happens in the whole state can''t escape Mindy''s ears and eyes. As for armed color hegemony, let alone armed color hegemony, she also found that Mindy combined armed color hegemony with strengthening the mental power of the system, resulting in more powerful damage.


    As for Wang Kai, Natasha found that she had never seen where Wang Kai''s limit was and how powerful Wang Kai was. Natasha didn''t even dare to think about it. I''m afraid even Thor and Hawke are not Wang Kai''s opponents.


    Natasha feels wise about her choice. If she doesn''t leave the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., she will never touch the world in her life.


    For the development of Natasha''s power, Wang Kai found that Natasha is still very spiritual. She turned her mental power into a whip. At the same time, the whip can stretch freely, even hundreds of meters long. In addition, the whip has two forms, electricity and fire, which really brought the mental power of the change system to the extreme.


    A whip was waving in Natasha''s hand. None of the stones whipped by the whip could be intact. Wang Kai also tried to compete with Natasha and found that if he compressed his strength at Natasha''s level and didn''t use long-range attack power and soul chopping knife, he would fall behind only by making progress, Natasha''s whip is like a snake. It attacks from all angles and makes you defenseless.


    She is worthy of being a black widow and a natural warrior, but Wang Kai doesn''t know that she still has the ability to use a whip. It''s really deep enough. The lightning or flame attached to the whip is not powerful yet, but this is because Natasha''s reading ability is far from enough. She is just a beginner and doesn''t even have the qualification to become a hunter, Just give Natasha time and her combat effectiveness will definitely surpass that of the Avengers.


    Natasha saw a lot of hope in the battle with Wang Kai. Although Wang Kai lowered her strength and reduced many means, it was also Wang Kai. Her ability to slightly win the battle with Wang Kai proved her unlimited potential.


    Mingdi felt itchy when she saw Wang Kai fighting with Natasha, and lowered her strength to fight with Natasha. Compared with Wang Kai, Mingdi seemed to have more fighting talent. She fought with Natasha, which made Wang Kai, a master, a little worried. She really relied on her own ability and fell behind in fighting, If you can''t keep your ability ahead all the time and a person with equal strength appears, I''m afraid you''re the one who lost. Your background is too poor. Even Mindy is not as good as Mindy. At least Mindy fought from childhood.

 Chapter 361

    Aware of his shortcomings, Wang Kai adjusted his exercise plan and made a competition plan with Mindy and Natasha every day. Both Natasha and Mindy have incomparably rich combat experience, and he can improve his combat skills on them.


    Although there are only two people, Mingdi and Natasha, it is enough. Wang Kai has a complete inheritance of the ability of white fighting, which is the accumulation of thousands of years of experience of the God of death. As long as Wang Kai integrates the ability of white fighting into his own muscles and forms muscle memory, he can reach Mingdi''s level.


    Natasha and Mindy are also happy to compete with Wang Kai, who has low strength. They usually have no chance to beat Wang Kai. Now they have a chance, and no one wants to give up.


    But soon they found that the first day they could beat Wang Kai within an hour, the second day it would take two hours, and the third day it would take longer. In two days, Wang Kai had tied with them.


    After more than a week, Natasha and Mindy couldn''t beat Wang Kai even if they tried their best, but were suppressed by Wang Kai, which made them feel a little depressed.


    Natasha knew that a few years ago, Wang Kai was just an ordinary student. The law of life was ordinary, so people didn''t want to see it more. However, in just a few years, Wang Kai actually grew into the strongest human on the earth, which really made her feel helpless as a person who has been fighting for decades.


    Half a month later, Wang Kai was able to defeat Natasha and Mindy. Wang Kai asked the two men to attack him together. As a result, Wang Kai began to lose again.


    But as time went on, Wang Kai caught up with the strength of the two people bit by bit, and was able to defeat one enemy and two, which aroused Mingdi and Natasha''s determination to exercise crazily every day. Wang Kai enjoyed his success.


    More than a month later, after Mingdi and Natasha were no longer Wang Kai''s opponents, Wang Kai was satisfied. The rapid progress was thanks to the quadratic system.


    At the time of instilling the two-dimensional system, these abilities had been recorded in Wang Kai''s muscles and would connect with Wang Kairong. However, Wang Kai grew up too fast. No equal opponent has been able to stimulate these abilities. Even Haoke and Wang Kai fight with Haoke more, or they don''t have many high-end combat skills at all.


    Now the fight with Mingdi and Natasha has finally awakened Wang Kai''s fighting ability. Mingdi and Natasha are surprised by the exquisite white fighting ability of death. Mingdi pesters Wang Kai to learn. Although Natasha can''t make such blatant demands as Mingdi, her fiery eyes also explain everything.


    Of course, Wang Kai will not refuse his apprentice. As for Natasha, she is teaching anyway. There is no problem teaching together. This is not an advanced technology.


    Compared with the current fighting skills, death''s white fighting is obviously a lot more advanced. Natasha and Mindy''s fighting skills are only used by ordinary people. Many times, the effects of these fighting skills can''t catch up with their fighting needs. For example, how to fight in the air, Natasha and Mindy''s fighting skills obviously don''t take this into account.


    Natasha has not been able to stay in the air, but Mindy has been able to stay in the air, so she needs to learn more about fighting in the air.


    In addition to fighting for nothing, Wang Kai also began to practice chopping. After all, he still has a soul chopping knife. After a long time of cultivation, Wang Kai''s soul chopping knife has changed its shape from a Japanese samurai sword to a Tang Dao style that Wang Kai likes. However, Wang Kai still can''t get the name of soul chopping knife and can''t even do the original solution, which makes Wang Kai a little helpless, The first solution is a qualitative change in the ability of the God of death. Only if the ordinary God of death ability is 10, I''m afraid it can reach 100 after the first solution, and it may reach 10000 after the first solution. Therefore, Wang Kai has to communicate with soul chopping Dao every day. Although there is no response, Wang Kai still insists on disdaining it.


    Mingdi also practiced chopping. She used Wang Kai''s Tang Dao made of aidman alloy. Mingdi blessed the armed color domineering and strengthening the mental power of the system. The strength of the Tang Dao made of aidman alloy increased by several grades. It can be said that there is nothing in the world that Mingdi can''t cut. Even the shield of the captain of the United States, Mingdi can chop it into pieces.


    The Zhenjin stolen from the black market arms dealer last time has been kept in the vault of ambrera company. Wang Kai has not figured out how to use such precious metals. He just took out some of them for the leaders to study, and the rest are sealed. Unless he establishes contact with the vakanda country and can buy Zhenjin from them, otherwise, It''s better to save money. Wang Kai is not the U.S. government. Where there are good things, he will send troops to occupy them, and wakanda is not so weak.


    Natasha just honed her whip every day. Maybe she didn''t want to play so bloody and had to use a sharp blade like a sword, but her whip was not weak. Moreover, the way Natasha waved the whip in leather clothes could make those shaking m shiver at a glance and kneel to the ground and yell at the queen.


    Tony visited Natasha once and looked at Wang Kai unkindly, as if Wang Kai had done something bad. This really wronged Wang Kai. Although Wang Kai wanted to cheat, he never had any suitable opportunity. Moreover, Wang Kai was just engaged to Daisy and was in the honeymoon period. How could he cheat.


    However, Tony''s cheap expression made Wang Kai very unhappy. She asked Natasha to give Tony two whips, and Tony was convulsed on the sofa by electric current, as if he had been hit by an electric shock gun.


    The recovered Tony looked at Wang Kai with great resentment, which made Wang Kai feel that Tony had become a bitter woman. After Wang Kai was uncomfortable, Tony turned to Natasha and began to deceive Natasha to work in stark industry. In the past, Tony retreated three feet from Natasha because Natasha was from the Divine Shield Bureau. Tony didn''t want the Divine Shield bureau to intervene in stark industry, Now it''s different. Natasha has quit the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and has become so powerful here in Wang Kai. If Natasha can be fooled into stark industry, whether it''s to be a bodyguard for himself or peper, he will make a profit. Therefore, he has almost turned into a MLM personnel and began to vigorously promote the benefits of Natasha''s joining stark industry. Wang Kai did not stop her at all, But watching Tony perform like a good play.

 Chapter 362

    For Tony''s deception, Natasha just smiled faintly and looked at Tony''s mouth opening and closing to say all kinds of benefits, but Natasha didn''t reflect anything, even her smile didn''t change at all.


    Natasha also means to see a clown. She has the opportunity to continuously improve here in Wang Kai and went to stark industry. Although Tony and Wang Kai have a good relationship, it is also a betrayal. If she follows Tony, her future is limited to this. Maybe she can use her mind to make herself strong, but maybe she will miss more things.


    When Tony said he was thirsty and wanted to drink water, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move. His body seemed to be tied by countless ropes, which made Tony unable to move.


    Tony couldn''t see the rope on his body, but Wang Kai could see it clearly. Just now when Tony fooled Natasha, Natasha''s mind was like a snake, slowly winding around Tony''s body. Because Tony was focused on fooling Natasha, he didn''t notice that his body couldn''t move until he wanted to drink water, I found myself fixed.


    Natasha, like the queen, put Tony in various shy positions with a mental rope, and took pictures one by one with her mobile phone, regardless of Tony''s begging for mercy.


    "Kay, stop your people and don''t let her shoot."


    Cried Tony, if such a shameful act were revealed, his reputation would be ruined.


    "I can''t stop it. You''re not going to let her go to stark industry. Now she has a way out. She''s no longer obedient to me. I can''t command her. You work harder and let her become your assistant so that you can command her."


    Wang Kai said sarcastic words nearby. You didn''t dig the foot of the wall in front of me just now. Now I''ll give you a chance to dig Natasha away, and she will listen to you.


    "I''m dying of thirst. How can I talk? Natasha, I''m wrong. Wang Kai is the best place for you. He can certainly teach you more. I don''t advise you to go to stark industry. I won''t do it again."


    The sense of shame made Tony only beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, the temptation of power was far greater than the benefits she had promised. No wonder Natasha would leave the Divine Shield and come to Wang Kai.


    After storing hundreds of pictures, Natasha released Tony. Tony quickly left his original position and hid at the other end of the room, trying to stay away from Natasha.


    "Tony, I''ve stored these pictures in Natasha''s server. If you want to delete them, don''t blame me for taking more photos."


    Natasha watched Tony take out his cell phone and began to play with it. She knew that Tony wanted to invade his cell phone and immediately warned.


    "I just want to make a phone call. I have no other idea."


    Hearing Natasha''s threat, Tony immediately put away his cell phone and said he was innocent, but he really wanted to invade Natasha''s cell phone and delete those photos. Otherwise, those things would be his own handle.


    "Tony, come and sit down. As long as you are honest, you will be fine."


    Looking at Tony hiding at the other end of the room, Wang Kai smiled and said that she must ask Athena to back up a photo for herself so that she can molest Tony.


    With Wang Kai''s words, Tony dared to come, but he still sat far away from Natasha and poured water into his mouth. He was so thirsty just now.


    Natasha''s strength also spread through Tony''s mouth. After knowing this, Nick Frey can only sigh why Wang Kai is not from the Divine Shield Bureau. If Wang Kai had joined the Divine Shield bureau at the beginning, I''m afraid the Divine Shield Bureau would become the earth and the protector of mankind today.


    If Wang Kai can teach the abilities of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., the s.h.e.l.d. doesn''t need an organization like the avenger alliance. Unfortunately, everything is wrong. If he doesn''t recruit Wang Kai at the first time, it will be a mistake. When Wang Kai is strong, the s.h.l.d. won''t have any possibility to win over Wang Kai.


    Natasha has only been to Wang Kai for less than a year. She has become a superpower and has the ability to surpass human beings, which proves that Wang Kai has the ability to cultivate superpowers. Do you want to use Wang Kai''s kindness to let Wang Kai train some superpowers for the Divine Shield bureau? However, if no outsiders know this training method, it is confidential, If it is known by outsiders, there is no secret. Nick Frey is not sure that Wang Kai will take such a big advantage.


    Obviously, there is a huge cheese, but it can''t be eaten in his mouth. This taste can drive people crazy. Nick Frey plays with the phone every day and wants to contact Natasha. However, according to Natasha''s previous attitude, there is no human relationship between himself and Natasha. He wants to contact Wang Kai, but he doesn''t know what to say. Nick Frey can only be distressed.


    Wang Kai doesn''t know Nick Frey''s troubles. Of course, he won''t worry about the human feelings he owes Nick Frey. He owes Nick Frey, but Nick Frey must not make excessive requests for this human feelings. Otherwise, Wang Kai will refuse to admit it. Wang Kai is not a person who sets rules for himself. Wang Kai has principles, However, this principle only serves Wang Kai. If Nick Frey puts forward normal requirements, Wang Kai will be happy to complete them. If he puts forward excessive requirements, Nick Frey will violate Wang Kai''s principle and will be cleaned up by Wang Kai.


    A quiet life makes Wang Kai feel comfortable, because such days are Wang Kai''s favorite. Once Wang Kai''s dream was to eat and die. Once as a otaku, Wang Kai wanted to give himself a house with an Internet. As long as he could not die of hunger, he could stay in it until the day of death.


    Unfortunately, this idea is too unrealistic. In this world, I finally have the opportunity to complete this dream. Unfortunately, I have done something that otaku men will never do, that is, exercise. Exercise like self abuse every day. Over time, Wang Kai has become used to it. After getting used to this kind of life, he will not think that exercise is a painful thing, Exercise has also become the same daily behavior as eating, drinking and Lasa.


    Natasha no longer worked as an assistant. She began to take turns with Mindy as Daisy''s bodyguard and accompany Daisy to and from work, so as not to be bored by herself. Even Wang Kai would act as Daisy''s bodyguard, send Daisy to the company, and then find a big leader or Calvin in in the company. Life was quite comfortable.

 Chapter 363

    "Boss, there are a group of motorcycle gangsters outside who want to enter the pasture."


    One day, Natasha suddenly reported to Wang Kai, which stunned Wang Kai. Did she really encounter something difficult for the king of hell to see little ghosts? Capable people know their ability and dare not provoke themselves, but the little gangsters regard themselves as fat sheep, but anyway, ambrera company never dislikes a lot of experimental products.


    "Let them in. I''ll see who dares to come here."


    Wang Kai said, now that you''re here, don''t want to go. These things don''t know whether they live or die.


    "Yes, let them in. I want to have some fun."


    Mingdi also said that it would be interesting to abuse these gangsters to compete with Wang Kai.


    Natasha immediately opened the gate of the ranch and closed some security measures. Otherwise, these little gangsters could not get in. Even if they rushed in, they would be killed by the mechanism.


    Soon, Wang Kai heard the roar of the locomotive, and a miasma rose in front of the villa. A group of ruffians in leather rushed to the villa with a heavy locomotive.


    Mindy shook her fist excitedly and waited for Wang Kai to give an order and rushed up to knock these people down. Wang Kai was not so anxious to give an order, but wanted to see where these gangsters had the courage to go wild, or were instructed by someone to plot.


    However, it seems that the other party''s leader is not the first locomotive, but a woman wearing black leather clothes and gold and silver jewelry who came down from the back seat of the locomotive.


    "Are you the best man in midgart? I''m Lorelei. You can come and kiss the back of my hand."


    The woman who came down said to Wang Kai, as if it was a great honor for Wang Kai to kiss the back of her hand, which made Natasha and Mindy sneer with disdain. This woman is really arrogant. Who does she think she is? But they didn''t find Wang Kai''s abnormality. Wang Kai was a little in a trance.


    Yes, it''s a trance, because after the woman named Luo leilai spoke, Wang Kai felt why the woman was so beautiful that she was willing to give her life. She really wanted to obey her words. She was her only one. She just wanted to have her and let her be her queen.


    Wait, Queen, when did you have such a cheap idea? At the critical moment, Wang Kai''s straight male cancer saved himself. The queen, a word with a certain obscene meaning, woke Wang Kai up. He is not a shaking m man. He is Wang Kai, a man.


    What happened to her just now? How did she feel fascinated? By the way, what was her self introduction? Lorelei? She said midgart, so she''s from Asgard? How does this make you so familiar, Lorelei? Lorelei? Isn''t this the Lorelei Banshee in Western mythology? Singing beside the river bank to lure fishermen.


    There is a thing in the TV play. She is Asgard''s fugitive and specializes in seducing men. Unexpectedly, she seduced herself. Fortunately, her soul power is strong enough, otherwise I''m afraid she''ll really become this woman''s effort.


    "Master, master, what''s the matter with you? Let me do it quickly. I can''t wait to beat them."


    Mindy looked at Wang Kai in a daze and said that Natasha found that Wang Kai was wrong. Wang Kai was in a daze for the first time. She quietly prepared her mind. As long as she found that Wang Kai was wrong, she wanted to control Wang Kai at the first time, otherwise it would be really dangerous. This woman seems to have the ability to charm.


    "Hum, how dare you charm me. Do you think there are no men in the world you can''t conquer?"


    Wang Kai snorted coldly, and the domineering color rushed out. The motorcycle gangsters fainted as soon as their eyes turned over. Luo leilai couldn''t help but step back and couldn''t believe it.


    Luo leilai can''t believe that human beings can resist their charm, let alone that human beings have such a powerful power, which makes her feel as if she saw Odin. She knows the defects of her ability. She can seduce men and let men become her servants, but she can''t seduce men with more strength than herself, Otherwise I would have ruled Asgard and even the universe.


    No, I can''t give up. As long as I touch this man and use my magic, I still have a chance. Lorelei doesn''t believe that midgart''s human beings can resist their charm.


    "Am I not beautiful? Don''t you want to have me? As long as we are together, we can rule the world."


    Luo leilai continued to say to Wang Kai, but it didn''t work this time. He was caught off guard just now. This time, it''s not so easy. Wang Kai has mobilized his hegemonic color and spirit of death. Luo leilai''s charm has no effect on Wang Kai.


    "Lorelei, it seems that you are still a thief. Mindy, catch her and don''t hurt her life. This is a good experimental material. Asgard people should study the difference between them and humans."


    Wang Kai ordered Mingdi that Luo leilai''s charm is invalid for women. Just let Mingdi and Natasha deal with her, but it doesn''t need two people to deal with a Luo leilai. Mingdi can do it by herself.


    "I''ve been offended by you for a long time. I dare to Yin my master. See how I deal with you."


    Mingdi also knew that the witch had just started on the master, so it was unforgivable. She rushed to Lorelei as soon as she kicked her leg.


    Luo leilai was surprised to see Mingdi rushing towards him. He didn''t expect that there were such powerful women around Wang Kai. It''s really lack of intelligence. These useless men don''t know anything.


    Luo leilai wronged these locomotive gangsters. These locomotive gangsters are just blind people at the bottom of society. All they know is some fancy news in the newspaper. As for the real inside story, they don''t know anything. They only know that Wang Kai is the strongest man on earth. Of course, this is also some tabloid news, A truly well-known newspaper will not publish such news.


    When Luo leilai asked about the most powerful man in the world, they naturally said the name of Wang Kai seen in the tabloid. Luo leilai charmed a government official, found Wang Kai''s location, and then killed him in a rage. He didn''t know anything about Wang Kai anymore. In Luo leilai''s opinion, the meadgart human beings are not easy to capture, Look at these gangsters. They don''t have to work hard.

 Chapter 364

    According to Lorelei''s plan, just take down the most powerful man of mankind, and then slowly form an army, and then inform midgart, which is much more comfortable than being a prisoner in Asgard.


    Unfortunately, Luo leilai was unlucky for Asgard''s arrogance. She never thought that Wang Kai was so powerful and immune to his charm, let alone that there were such powerful women around Wang Kai.


    Reaching out her fist to Mingdi and colliding with Mingdi''s fist, Lorelei was beaten out by Mingdi''s great power, but she didn''t fly far. After all, she was Asgard''s "God", not an ordinary soldier. Even if her power was not comparable to Thor, she would surpass human beings.


    If the U.S. captain''s s s.h.i.e.l.e. shield bureau is played, maybe Lorelei is even, but for Mindy, she only has to be beaten. Before Lorelei can stand firm, Mindy rushes up again and hits again. Lorelei can only put up her arms to resist, and then smash and fly again.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    After being smashed like a ball, Lorelei finally couldn''t help it. She knew it was a mistake to come here today. She managed to escape from Asgard. She can''t get stuck here. As long as she ran away, she still had a chance.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Mindy looked at the woman disdainfully. Is this the God from Thor''s hometown? Weak is really vulnerable. Besides playing fox to seduce men, what else can they do.


    "I admit defeat. I shouldn''t have come here. I hope I can be forgiven. I will leave here and never bother you again."


    Lorelei said that she must leave here, or she will really stay here. Maybe the earth is not such a good place.


    "Is that what you''re saying? It''s useless, Natasha. You''ll clean her up. I''m not interested at all."


    Mindy was extremely disappointed with Lorelei''s performance. Without the persistence of soldiers, she disdained to beat such people.


    "Leave it to me."


    Natasha was also very upset about Luo leilai, but she didn''t have Mindy''s idea. Luo leilai dared to seduce Wang Kai. You almost succeeded before you got it. Let Wang Kai become your slave. How strong will you be in the future.


    With this resentment, Natasha whipped her past. Although she couldn''t see her anger, Lorelei instinctively felt the threat and quickly raised her arm to block it.


    Luo leilai felt that her arm seemed to be whipped by a whip, and the whip was actually wrapped around her arm. She still couldn''t see it at all. Then Luo leilai felt a strong current passing along the whip, which made Luo leilai tremble uncontrollably. At this time, she thought of a person, Thor, Unexpectedly, there are people on earth who can control lightning.


    Fortunately, Luo leilai''s physical quality is strong enough, and Natasha didn''t output with all her strength. She just stopped when Luo leilai was electrocuted, and then her arm shook. The whip composed of Qi wrapped around Luo leilai and bound Luo leilai firmly.


    Looking at Luo leilai, Wang Kai feels a little tricky, because the collar that controls Luo leilai is in the hands of SHIV of Asgard. Although SHIV has come to the earth, she will only go to the Divine Shield bureau first. Who makes Thor have a good relationship with the Divine Shield bureau? Then the collar that can control Luo leilai and eliminate Luo leilai''s magic is in the Divine Shield Bureau, It''s not easy to come.


    If she can''t control Lorelei, many problems will arise. As long as she gets in touch with men, there will be a gap in opportunities. Although she wants to study Asgard, Lorelei is definitely not the best object to study. If the blacksmith is OK, he should still pretend to be a historian and hide in a school.


    Although very reluctant, Wang Kai thought about it and asked Natasha to contact Nick Frey to ask if she had seen a Mrs. Schiff.


    Nick Frey also wondered why Wang Kai''s inquiry came as soon as Schiff of Asgard found the s.h.i.e.l.d., but he knew that Luo leilai, whom Schiff was looking for, was actually there. Nick Frey took a breath of air conditioning. According to the information they had, those locomotive gangsters were easily controlled by Luo leilai and were tracking down the whereabouts of these locomotive gangsters, Wang Kai called.


    I didn''t expect Luo leilai to control Wang Kai. I don''t know if he succeeded. If Luo leilai controlled Wang Kai, Wang Kai cheated them to go to Maine and caught them all, wouldn''t it be very bad.


    But I can''t help it. Nick Frey can only bet. King Kai has enough strength to resist the charm of Lorelei. How can Wang Kai say that he is also the strongest person on the earth. If the strongest people can''t defeat Asgard''s people, then the earth should honestly accept Asgard''s protection.


    After talking to SHIV about the situation, SHIV was also stunned. She knew Wang Kai, especially the war between Wang Kai and the destroyer, which impressed her deeply. It was also the war that changed her impression of human beings on earth. Human beings are also the strongest and can compare with Thor''s existence. Unexpectedly, Luo leilai wanted to charm the man.


    Although they have the same concerns as Nick Frey, they must go. No matter whether Wang Kai has control or not, they must stop Luo leilai. As long as Luo leilai is controlled, Luo leilai''s magic can be broken. Even if Wang Kai is controlled, he can recover.


    Nick Frey also specially informed the Avengers that Steve brought the illusion and the crimson witch. The illusion and the crimson witch will not be charmed by Lorelei. Moreover, if Wang Kai is controlled, they can also contain Wang Kai. It can be said that Nick Frey is very careful.


    When the Kun fighter landed in the open space in front of the ranch villa, Nick Frey saw the fallen motorcycle gangster and the woman kneeling on the ground. Nick Frey was relieved. According to SIV, Luo leilai is a very proud woman and it is impossible to kneel in front of a man, so Wang Kai should not be controlled. This is good news.


    Schiff told Nick Frey to wait here now. He used to control Lorelei. They went there again so that they wouldn''t be tempted by Lorelei''s language. Nick Frey agreed with Schiff. He didn''t dare to test his willpower. If he was charmed by Lorelei, he made a wrong choice and angered Wang Kai, it would be over, Wang Kai will certainly take the opportunity to scrap that favor.

 Chapter 365

    "See you again, Mr. Wang Kai. I''m impressed by your war with the destroyer."


    Shiv came to the villa in leather armor and saluted Wang Kai. As a soldier, SHIV respects the strong, no matter what race the strong is.


    "Ms. Schiff, I didn''t expect you to come here to hunt down this woman."


    Although Wang Kai already knows the cause and effect of the matter, he still has to pretend.


    "Yes, after all, Luo Lei Lai''s ability makes men helpless. I didn''t expect that Mr. Wang Kai could resist Luo Lei Lai''s temptation. It''s really admirable. Please allow me to use tools to control Luo Lei Lai, so that director Nick Frey can come."


    Shiv said, and took out the collar around her waist. This is a magical artifact developed for Lorelei, which can imprison Lorelei''s magic and close Lorelei''s language. Although Lorelei seems to be controlled, SHIV is still a little worried.


    "Please, Ms. Schiff."


    Wang Kai saw Xifu''s careful thinking and didn''t refuse. Her caution was necessary.


    Shiv took the collar and put it around Lorelei''s neck. Immediately, like transformers, the collar began to deform and spread from below to above. It was like the hoop mouth on the mouth of a mule and horse. Lorelei could no longer make a sound.


    At this time, Schiff was relieved. Wang Kai was really out of control. He was better than most men in Asgard. Schiff made a gesture to Nick Frey and others. Nick Frey also relaxed and walked over with people.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, thank you for controlling this witch, otherwise she might confuse the earth."


    Nick Frey looked at Luo leilai kneeling on the ground. He was also the first time to see the Asgard witch with his own eyes. He used the monitoring in the motorcycle gangster bar to see that Luo leilai easily controlled those gangsters and had an understanding of Luo leilai''s ability. It was amazing that Wang Kai was not charmed by Luo leilai.


    "Since she provoked me, she must pay a price, Ms. Schiff. According to the rules of the battlefield, Lorelei should be my booty."


    Wang Kai said to SHIV that this is the reason why Wang Kai informed Nick Frey, because SHIV, as Asgard people, still has a high sense of honor, and they often fight with other races and follow the old rules. Whoever defeats is his booty.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang Kai, but Luo leilai is too dangerous. If she is not careful to run away again, I''m afraid it will pose a greater threat."


    Shiv hesitated a little. On the one hand, the glory of the soldier made her unable to deny what Wang Kai said. On the other hand, Luo leilai was too dangerous. She could not rest assured that Wang Kai could manage her well. Even Asgard would let Luo leilai escape accidentally. Wang Kai was just a human being. Even if he was a strong man, he was only a person after all.


    "Even if she runs away, I can catch her back. Her life is only once. Next time, I won''t be so merciful. Since it''s my booty, I have the right to deal with it, but thank you for your tools, otherwise I don''t dare to leave her."


    Wang Kai did not allow anyone to refuse. It made Nick Frey feel as bad as eating a fly, but did he have any reason to refute it, because Wang Kai had dug too many things from himself under the pretext of booty, but he was powerless. Who let Luo leilai be defeated by Wang Kai.


    Luo leilai was worried when she heard that she had become Wang Kai''s booty. She knew the man''s terror. If it fell into the man''s hands, she would be worse off than death. When she returned to Asgard, she would still be imprisoned at most, and there was no danger. However, when it fell into Wang Kai''s hands, she had listened to Wang Kai and wanted to treat herself as a test object.


    Lorelei struggled desperately to let Schiff take her back to Asgard, but after Schiff looked at her, although it was very difficult, Schiff still didn''t speak. Respecting other people''s achievements is a virtue of Asgard, and even Odin won''t violate it.


    "Wang Kai, can we make an exchange and exchange Luo leilai with something?"


    Nick Frey spoke. He didn''t want to leave such a scourge on earth. He had to let SHIV bring Lorelei back to asgad.


    "Is there anything else you can exchange with me?"


    Wang Kai chuckled and said, Nick Frey is a little too whimsical.


    Wang Kai''s words directly broke Nick Frey''s face. Indeed, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has nothing good to impress Wang Kai. If you want to make a deal with Wang Kai, you can''t get anything.


    "In exchange for your kindness."


    Said Nick Frey, gritting his teeth.


    "Are you sure you want to use this favor? If we exchange, we will be clear. You can''t be so presumptuous when you talk in front of me in the future."


    Wang Kai looked at Nick Frey and said that he didn''t expect Nick Frey to show his love. Indeed, Luo leilai doesn''t belong to his bottom line. If he wants to study Asgard people, he has other choices. It''s not a big deal. If Nick Frey insists on changing, he won''t refuse.


    Nick Frey hesitated a little because a Luo leilai used his biggest card. Whether it is worth it or not is a question that needs to be considered. If he exchanges, he will lose Wang Kai''s powerful foreign aid. It will not be easy to ask Wang Kai again in the future. If he does not exchange, there will be more unstable factors on the earth, It could break out at any time.


    "Director Frey, don''t forget our goal."


    Steve, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, came to Nick Frey and said that Nick Frey''s horn tip was opened at once. Yes, the purpose of the Divine Shield bureau is to protect the earth. He will only use Wang Kai''s human feelings to protect the earth. Luo leilai is a factor endangering the earth. It''s just right to use this human feeling.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I decided to exchange."


    Nick Frey firmly said to Wang Kai that he must be firm. Nick Frey was afraid that if he hesitated a little, he would fall into uncertainty again.


    "Well, from then on, we owe each other. Lorelei belongs to you."


    Wang Kai is also straightforward. Since Nick Frey can give up his human feelings, he has nothing to say. He is definitely worthy of using this Luo leilai to exchange his human feelings for his own. Human feelings can become demons.

 Chapter 366

    "Mr. Wang Kai, we meet again."


    Steve also came to say hello to Wang Kai when SHIV was happy to catch Luo leilai. Steve and Nick Frey had the same regret. It would be nice if Wang Kai could contribute to protecting the earth. Unfortunately, Wang Kai was too lazy and played in this pasture all day. Although he had dealt with Hydra before, it was a little thunder and heavy rain.


    "Steve, you have a lot of news. You can often see you on TV."


    Wang Kai smiled and said to Steve that he had fought side by side. Although Steve''s combat effectiveness was not very good, he had a good brain and was regarded as a commander on the battlefield.


    "It is our responsibility to maintain world peace. If you can join us, we will be much easier."


    Steve smiled and said that he still hoped Wang Kai could change his mind.


    "Steve, long time no see. Why haven''t you seen anyone else?"


    Natasha spoke. She knew that Wang Kai didn''t want to answer this question, so she helped Wang Kai out.


    "Lorelei is a dangerous person. It''s inconvenient for others to come. I can only bring vision and Wanda."


    Steve also didn''t continue to tangle with Wang Kai. After all, he couldn''t make it.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m free to see you."


    Natasha said with a smile, but the New Avengers are not familiar with themselves. It''s just polite.


    "That must be welcome. I heard that you have become a superpower now. It seems that your dream has come true."


    Steve said that he had heard about Natasha''s changes and was pleased that Natasha left the Divine Shield just to get strength.


    "Yes, only with strength can I get real freedom. Now I live happily."


    Natasha''s face showed a happy expression. Strength is only a tool for her to get real freedom. Now she has reached it.


    Luo leilai has been caught, and everyone is relieved. Wang Kai also talked with hallucination. The relationship between Wang Kai and hallucination is good, because Daisy often contacts with hallucination, communicates some problems, and then improves Athena better, that is, Athena can''t become a new life like hallucination, which makes Daisy feel a little sorry all the time.


    Nick Frey is not the kind of person who regrets what he has done. Since there is no human relationship, he must establish contact with Wang Kai in other ways. Of course, his words are much softer and not as presumptuous as he was some time ago.


    Like Nick Frey, Steve wants to establish a good relationship with Wang Kai. If he encounters trouble in the future, he can come to Wang Kai for cooperation.


    Shiv thanked Wang Kai on behalf of Asgard. If it weren''t for Wang Kai, it wouldn''t be so easy to catch Luo leilai. When Luo leilai forms a huge army, it will cause huge losses. Luo leilai''s followers won''t let people easily catch Luo leilai.


    After chatting for a while, Nick Frey and others left. After all, Wang Kai didn''t leave them as guests. He didn''t even let them in the villa. Nick Frey knew Wang Kai''s attitude and didn''t continue to stay here. After a casual chat, he left.


    As for the locomotive gangsters who followed Luo leilai, Nick Frey was wise not to mention it, because he knew that the people who fell into Wang Kai''s hands would come to no good end. They were all laboratory experiments, and he didn''t have to plead for some scum in society. Their existence would only waste food and make no contribution.


    After Nick Frey and others left, the Security Department of Embraer company came here, knocked over the locomotive gangsters who had just sobered up and didn''t understand how it was, tied them like pigs, and then threw them on the armored vehicle to carry them away. These people are a new batch of experimental products of Embraer company. Although they were charmed by Lorelei before, they can''t help it, Who made them dare to break into their own place.


    Luo leilai''s affair also gave Wang Kai a warning, that is, his resistance to this type of enemy is too low. If he doesn''t wake up at a critical moment, he may have become Luo leilai''s slave. This is not a good situation.


    Domineering is the most important barrier to resist this type of charm attack. However, domineering is not obtained by cultivation. It is entirely a personal talent. If there is no two-dimensional system, I will not have domineering at all. I am too lazy and have no leader temperament or King qualification at all, It is also very difficult to improve the domineering color.


    However, Wang Kai is not a person who gives up casually. Since he has no leader temperament and does not have Wang''s qualification, he can''t command a place, a city and a country, he should look for temperament in another aspect, that is domineering.


    This domineering spirit is not the kind of domineering spirit of ability, but people''s temperament. Since he has been recognized as the strongest person on earth, he should maintain this momentum, keep his strength ahead of others, and cultivate the domineering spirit of self-respect in heaven and earth. In this way, he is the king of the world in all aspects of combat, and can also improve the domineering spirit of domineering color.


    You know, Blackbeard doesn''t have any leader temperament. He can have overlord domineering only by relying on D''s blood and absolute confidence in his strength. Otherwise, according to his despicable character, how can he have so tall overlord domineering.


    There is also the soul power of the God of death. When the soul is strong, it can also improve the domineering color. The domineering color comes from the soul. If ordinary people may not be able to improve the soul power, but Wang Kai has the ability of the God of death, which naturally can''t defeat Wang Kai.


    What Wang Kai has to do is continue to polish his death ability, and then start to solve the soul chopping knife, so that even if Luo leilai touches his release magic, he can resist it.


    When he found his new problems, he immediately adjusted the way of cultivation. Wang Kai felt that he was really lazy before. He became the strongest person on the earth by relying on his ability. He didn''t seriously cultivate his ability at all. He became blind when he met someone who could restrain himself.


    After that, Mingdi and Natasha also knew Luo leilai''s ability. They were also surprised. At the same time, they thought it was too dangerous. If Wang Kai was really controlled by Luo leilai, they were not Wang Kai''s opponents. You know, Wang Kai and them didn''t use their full strength in their practice. If Wang Kai used that concussion ability, they couldn''t stick to ten moves, If they use turtle school Qigong, they will find it difficult to follow.

 Chapter 367

    Daisy knew that Wang Kai was almost seduced by an alien woman, but no matter whether the alien woman looked good or not, and whether Wang Kai was magic or not, she almost let Wang Kai kneel on the keyboard. It seems that Daisy learned a lot of ways to resist the husband with Jia Ying.


    It was Wang Kai who promised again and again that Daisy saw the opportunity to forgive Wang Kai. Seeing the cunning eyes in Daisy''s eyes, Wang Kai could only sigh that Daisy was also cunning. It was naive to take this opportunity to make herself a guarantee.


    However, this time I can exchange my personal favor and earn a lot. After all, my personal favor is likely to be used for some things that are difficult for me. Maybe I can use my personal favor earlier and feel at ease. Although I am not a monk, I will also worry about some causality. Influenced by fairy Xia novels, I have causality, After all, you can''t make your mood perfect.


    Now that there is no psychological burden, Wang Kai can quietly cultivate the power of the soul, and then feel the soul chopping knife. He already feels that he has a little connection with the soul chopping knife. As long as he strengthens this connection, he will eventually hear the name of the soul chopping knife.


    Now that he has been in touch, Wang Kai has adjusted his cultivation again and reduced his strengthening of the body. Every day he is in the quiet room and communicates quietly with the soul chopping knife, which makes Natasha and Mindy don''t understand what Wang Kai does. Can he improve his ability by holding a knife every day?


    Mingdi and Natasha don''t have the ability of the God of death, and Wang Kai can''t explain anything to them. Can you tell them that they can be the legendary god of death and surpass their soul? I''m afraid it will be regarded as nonsense by them, and they''d better do their own things quietly.


    Mingdi and Natasha didn''t delve into anything. Anyway, Wang Kai''s strength is so high that they don''t understand Wang Kai''s ability. Maybe this is Wang Kai''s latest cultivation method. In addition, they often sit in meditation to cultivate their mental power. Mingdi is smashing with a pile of stones, and Natasha''s change is the cultivation method. Wang Kai also told her, She constantly makes all kinds of changes in her Qi, making the change of Qi more convenient.


    "Tell me your name?"


    Wang Kai asked the soul chopping knife in his hand with the power of soul.


    "My name is..."


    Wang Kai''s response was a vague voice, but he still couldn''t hear the name. It was so close.


    I have been concentrating on Cultivation for two months, and my spirit pressure is close to the captain level, but I still can''t solve it. It''s still too short. Those gods of death began to communicate with soul chopping knife since they entered Zhenyang spirit art academy. Their communication with soul chopping knife has been several or even more years. After all, time is the least valuable for the God of death.


    Wang Kai''s time to get the soul chopping knife is too short. It takes less than a year to make the soul chopping knife conform to his own style. This is no small progress. He can hear the name in a little more time.


    "I''ll cook delicious food for you tonight."


    Although I haven''t heard the name of soul chopping Dao, I''m almost the last step. Wang Kai is in a good mood and wants to show his cooking skills.


    "Yeah, great."


    When she heard what Wang Kai announced, Mindy was jubilant. She cooked delicious food in Wang Kai''s mouth, which was the best enjoyment. Usually, Wang Kai cooked at will, and only ordinary dishes. Although it was delicious, she would not feel amazing. However, if Wang Kai announced that he was delicious, she would take a serious attitude and spend some time on the dishes, At least it''s a more complex dish.


    Although Natasha didn''t fly her true temperament like Mindy, she couldn''t hide her smile. She missed the delicious food that could feel the illusion with one bite. It was the joy of her soul.


    In the evening, after Mindy accompanied Daisy home, Daisy hurried to wash. On the way, she had heard Mindy say that Wang Kai should cook delicious food and enjoy Wang Kai''s delicious food in the most comfortable state.


    "Honey, why are you so happy today?"


    Half an hour later, Daisy, who changed into a loose home clothes, sat at the table and asked Wang Kai. Wang Kai was putting dishes on the table. The smell had made Mindy drool, and Natasha swallowed it several times.


    "After a while, my strength will improve again. Do you say I''m happy or not?"


    Wang Kai smiled and said that although he didn''t know what ability his soul chopping knife had, as long as it was successfully solved, his ability would be improved to a higher level.


    Although there are many soul chopping knives with chicken ribs in the God of death, Wang Kai still firmly believes that only garbage users have the ability of garbage. As long as they find the correct use method, they can give full play to their extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    "Master, you can also improve your strength by sitting like that every day?"


    Mindy asked, compared with food, strength is Mindy''s first choice.


    "You only see me sitting there, but you don''t know that I''m also exercising, but it''s not the body, but the soul. My soul power can take a leap immediately. If you meet a witch like Luo leilai, you won''t get caught at will, do you know?"


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi, exercise the soul. This is the power that Mingdi and Natasha first heard.


    "Master, I also want to learn."


    Mingdi immediately looked at Wang Kai pitifully. Although she didn''t know why, she heard that it was a very powerful thing. She couldn''t let it go.


    "You can''t chew too much. First give full play to your reading ability, and then there''s your thunder power."


    Wang Kai knocked Mingdi on the head. Mingdi has a lot of abilities now. She hasn''t been able to practice everything to a high level. She still wants to learn the power of the soul. She really wants to do more.


    "But master, how can you do it?"


    Mingdi said wrongfully, Mingming master knows more than himself. Why don''t you see that master says he can''t chew too much.


    "Because I''m a master. If I don''t know much, how can I be your master?"


    Wang Kai knocked again and dared to answer back. Of course, Wang Kai was a little fierce and weak, because his abilities were directly instilled and naturally integrated. Mingdi wanted to learn bit by bit, and there was no comparability between the two.


    "I see, master, I know to press me in master''s name. Can master eat?"


    Mingdi reluctantly said, who let Wang Kai occupy the master''s righteousness? He has no way to talk back to Wang Kai, but can only turn grief and anger into appetite.


    "Yes, let''s eat."


    At Wang Kai''s command, he came out of the cage.

 Chapter 368

    After a little celebration, Wang Kai began to shut down again. This time, we must hear the name of soul chopping knife.


    Wang Kai poured his soul into the soul chopping knife every day and communicated with the soul chopping knife. Although he could have some simple conversations, he always couldn''t hear any sound when he wanted to hear the name. It was almost, almost.


    "Tell me your name!"


    Once again, Wang Kai asked a question. This is a question Wang Kai asks every day.


    "My name is Jiuhua..."


    Originally, Wang Kai was ready to meet disappointment again, but he finally heard the voice he wanted. He felt a little unreal, but he clearly told himself in the depths of his soul that he had heard what he wanted.


    "Finally, finally got a name."


    Wang Kai opened his eyes. There was a bright light in his eyes. He spent three months to make a closed breakthrough. Finally, he heard the name of soul chopping knife. If he continued, Wang Kai would doubt whether his vice captain level spiritual pressure was true.


    "Eh, master, you came out."


    Mingdi, who was competing with Natasha on the beach, saw Wang Kai and stopped with Natasha and said that at this time of day, Wang Kai is usually in the quiet room. This has been the case in recent months. How is it different today.


    "We have made a successful breakthrough. Of course we can come out."


    Wang Kai said with a smile on his face. This smile is so sincere. It''s a smile from the heart.


    "Master, you''re really happy. Let''s see what''s different after the breakthrough."


    Mindy looked at Wang Kai''s smile and was a little speechless. Why is Shifu still so happy? Doesn''t Shifu often say that he doesn''t want to be surprised when the sky collapses? He can''t do it himself.


    "OK, let me show you my breakthrough."


    As soon as Wang Kai raised his hand, the soul chopping knife appeared in Wang Kai''s hand. Then Wang Kai flew up and flew to the sea. Mindy and Natasha also flew up and followed Wang Kai. Mindy used the ability of thunder fruit to fly, while Natasha used the flying skateboard, which was a bit like the green devil. However, after improvement, the flight speed and endurance were improved, After all, both Wang Kai and Mindy can fly. If Natasha doesn''t have any means, she can''t keep up with them in the future.


    When they came to the sea, Mindy and Natasha stopped 100 meters away from Wang Kai to avoid being caught by Wang Kai. After all, Wang Kai''s strength is very strong.


    Wang Kai raised his hand, looked at the soul chopping knife in his hand, and felt the connection between the soul chopping knife and his soul. That''s the feeling. He finally crossed the threshold.


    "Bloom, Jiuhua."


    Wang Kai said softly, and then the soul chopping knife in his hand bloomed like a rainbow, which made Mindy''s eyes shine. Unexpectedly, there was such a handsome opening.


    When the light dissipated, Mindy looked at Wang Kai and changed his appearance. A white cloak appeared on Wang Kai, which seemed to be gently draped on Wang Kai. However, under the wind of the sea, the question remained on Wang Kai''s shoulder, and Wang Kai''s hair grew longer and draped behind him. It looked natural and unrestrained. The knife in Wang Kai''s hand grew longer. The knife more than one meter had doubled, It became nearly three meters.


    More importantly, Wang Kai''s breath, the air waves from Wang Kai, even if Mindy and Natasha were 100 meters away, they felt the air waves blowing on their faces, as if they were standing on a car traveling more than 200 kilometers, which forced them to step back again.


    Mingdi retreats to 200 meters away, while Natasha retreats to 300 meters, which makes Natasha clearly feel the gap between herself and Wang Kai and Mingdi, and she still has a long way to go.


    Wang Kai also felt the ability of the soul chopping knife after the beginning. After Jiuhua''s beginning, there was no special attack ability. It was not like the mirror flower water moon of blue dye Youjie, which could hypnotize people, nor like the rotten cherry that could fly away and hurt people like petals, nor did it reduce the temperature like the white snow on the sleeve of rotten Lucia.


    Jiuhua''s ability after the beginning of the solution is very simple, that is to improve Wang Kai''s strength, all-round strength, regardless of strength, speed and energy, and can change Wang Kai into handsome clothes.


    Although his ability is simple and not so fancy and capable, Wang Kai is very satisfied with this ability, because Jiuhua''s strengthening not only strengthened Wang Kai''s body, but also strengthened Wang Kai''s other abilities. Wang Kai punched straight, and there was a 100 meter wave on the sea, and then another palm, and the wave broke into a drop of water, The sea area crackled like a heavy rain.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Kai''s ability to shake the fruit simply caused such a great effect. Wang Kai smacked his tongue. Don''t use other abilities indiscriminately. It''s not good to make an earthquake and tsunami. If the strengthened turtle school Qigong is played, it may cause a big disaster.


    Wang Kai''s actions also let Mingdi and Natasha see in their eyes. Mingdi trembled with excitement. Unexpectedly, master was so powerful. Master was so powerful. His apprentice must be no worse. Master still has a lot of things he can learn. The ability of soul training must be learned.


    Natasha has felt that she has been to heaven once. This feeling is so powerful that she can''t stand it. She actually follows such a powerful man. A simple circle can create a tsunami comparable to a disaster. If Wang Kai punches casually in a coastal city, few cities can resist the terrible tsunami, A 100 meter high tsunami can already constitute a disaster.


    I don''t know when I can reach this level. I don''t know if Wang Kai will continue to teach me new things. I can''t wait. After I get free, I feel like I have a pursuit again.


    Since he can''t test other abilities to move heaven and earth, Wang Kai wants to try his soul chopping knife. Unexpectedly, the soul chopping knife has become longer. Fortunately, it doesn''t have a scabbard. Otherwise, it''s a little troublesome to draw the knife by himself.


    I looked down at my changes. Unexpectedly, the changes given by Jiuhua made me a little closer to the second dimension. If my hair grows longer and turns white, I really look like safiros.


    He didn''t dare to cut with an atom, but as before, he waved a knife at random, and the sea below was divided into two, breaking a deep hole. Then the sea closed again. After the collision, it aroused waves several meters high, and even a piece of blood floated on the sea. It seems that which unlucky marine creature was cut off by Wang Kai.

 Chapter 369

    Yes, it''s great. It''s great. Now I''m really invincible. What Thor, what green fat, come on. Let''s taste the power of Jiuhua and ensure that none of you can live. Soul chopping knife is not a weapon without any lethality, such as hammer and shield. If you go on, you''ll die or hurt.


    Since the solution is so awesome, Wang Kai began to look forward to solving the problem. Unfortunately, it requires the spirit of the team leader to do it, and the spirit of the captain is not necessarily able to solve it. This is probably a higher degree of agreement with the chopper.


    Seeing that Wang Kai broke the sea again, Mindy jumped up and down in the air and was about to shout with excitement. It was really fun. Shifu was so powerful. How good it would be if he could have such a powerful ability of Shifu. He must practice harder.


    Natasha doesn''t know what to say. Maybe she can''t catch up with Wang Kai in her life. Even if she looks at Wang Kai from a distance, it''s impossible. Wang Kai''s ability to destroy the sky and the earth between waves really makes people unable to resist. I hope there are fewer ambitious and crazy people in the world and don''t provoke Wang Kai. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Natasha is going to give Nick Frey a copy of the pictures recorded by the aircraft, and give all those in power in the world a warning through Nick Frey''s mouth, warning them not to provoke Wang Kai, or their country will fall apart. However, this requires Wang Kai''s consent. I believe Wang Kai will agree with him because he doesn''t like trouble.


    After experimenting with the power of the original solution, Wang Kai took the soul chopping knife and restored the original appearance. This change made Mingdi feel a little unreal. Is everything just true? Did you have a dream?


    "Well, you''ve seen it too. What are you doing? Go home."


    Wang Kaifei returns to Mingdi, who is still in a daze, and then says to Mingdi.


    "Oh, I see, master."


    Mindy is still confused. It was true just now. Shifu is so powerful. How can I catch up with Shifu?


    Natasha was not so confused with Mindy. Seeing Wang Kai flying over, she honestly followed Wang Kai and asked Wang Kai for his ideas. Wang Kai thought that if she could frighten Nick Frey, she could also frighten governments all over the world and those upper class people, her troubles would be much less, This idea is also interesting. After all, nuclear bombs can''t be used casually. It''s only powerful to put them on the launcher. The video just now is to put nuclear bombs on the launcher and let Nick Frey and relevant people have a look.


    With Wang Kai''s consent, Natasha began to prepare and see how to send the video. If she didn''t know how to send it directly to Nick Frey, I''m afraid it would scare Nick Frey to death and make Nick Frey think she had done something wrong. The threat video sent by Wang Kai is better to be euphemistic.


    Even if Natasha was euphemistic, Nick Frey received the video sent by Natasha two days later and saw the picture of Wang Kai''s power in the video. Nick Frey was in a cold sweat and Wang Kai was powerful again. If Wang Kai had such strength in sokovia, aochuang would be eliminated in the turnover, which could only be another enhancement of Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s strength has improved again. Nick Frey doesn''t know whether this is good or bad. He can only think about the good. Anyway, he can''t control Wang Kai. I hope Wang Kai maintains the security of the earth, at least so far.


    Then Nick Frey began to consider the reason why Wang Kai sent this video. Although she got it from Natasha, Natasha is very loyal to Wang Kai now. Natasha would never dare to send this kind of thing to herself without Wang Kai''s nod.


    This is a warning, a display of strength. He wants to tell the people the world should know through his mouth. Nick Frey quickly figured out the reasons. He has not angered Wang Kai recently. Wang Kai has no reason to threaten himself. Then there is only one purpose to show his practical power and make others afraid to provoke him.


    Although he didn''t want to be Wang Kai''s microphone, Nick Frey had to spread this video to some people according to Wang Kai''s ideas to let them know that Wang Kai was not so easy to provoke, because if Wang Kai clashed with any big power, the disaster would be unpredictable and even become a prelude to the destruction of the world.


    For the sake of the stability of the world, Nick Frey can even exchange Wang Kai''s human feelings. How could he watch a great disaster happen in the world? He should not only spread it, but also clearly express Wang Kai''s meaning. Wang Kai doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of it. There is nothing for everyone. If it''s just some selfish desires, don''t provoke Wang Kai, Even if there is any hatred, try to solve it peacefully.


    After the video was transmitted to the senior government officials of several major countries in the world, Wang Kai''s goal was achieved. The major countries in the world listed Wang Kai as a person who can''t be provoked. Otherwise, Wang Kai came to his country and punched on the coast, which can''t bear the consequences. Cities along the coast are generally the main cities of large countries. If they are hit, That loss is immeasurable.


    Besides, Wang Kai is not an extremist. He just wants a peaceful life. The company he runs also pays taxes according to the rules. Although the profits make many people jealous, he loses more money for that little money. Idiots will calculate this account.


    Governments of all countries have warned their big consortia to give up all small actions against ambrera company and stop any suppression or smear. If Wang Kai is angered and asked to kill him, the state will not make decisions for them.


    After seeing the video reduced by the state, many large consortia with ideas about ambrera company silently stopped their small actions. Although they did not dare to maliciously suppress ambrera company before, their small actions continued, such as using tabloids to blacken ambrera company and suppress ambrera''s business in their own country, These small actions are very slight and will not annoy people, but will make people sick. Now after the national warning and watching the video, these consortia have honestly given up the small actions against ambrera company. Their own actions will not annoy people, but the flies will be killed by picking up the fly swatter after a long time.

 Chapter 370

    Ambrera company suddenly did not have anyone to play tricks, and the business volume increased significantly, which made Daisy, who had been transferred from the personnel department to the business department, happy when she came home. She didn''t know that all this was supported by Wang Kai''s strength.


    The U.S. government has focused on ambrera company, and some military procurement cases are also inclined to ambrera company, so as to win over Wang Kai, an expert.


    Unfortunately, Wang Kai is a Chinese American, which makes the American upper class who think he is white and noble a little regretful. If Wang Kai is white and has the same patriotic sentiment as Steve, he is his own person.


    Wang Kai''s yellow skin makes them feel as uncomfortable as eating flies, but they have to swallow it. If they don''t swallow it, the patron saint may leave the Great United States and go to other countries. If the United States suffers another alien attack or major disaster, he may do much less. Isn''t Nick Frey saying, Wang Kai will only fight for his peaceful life.


    Of course, the existence of Wang Kai also makes the government feel like there are thorns in his throat. He is uncomfortable because Wang Kai is not disciplined and does not take it as his duty to contribute to the country at all. However, his patriotism is far worse than Steve. More importantly, he acted recklessly. Before attacking the hydra, he did not ask the government for instructions and did it without permission, resulting in turmoil in the financial market, And killed the local nobility, which makes governments feel that Wang Kai is an unstable factor.


    If they want to clamp down on Wang Kai, they must develop more powerful weapons. Even the U.S. government entrusts stark industry to develop weapons that can target Wang Kai. Although they know Tony and Wang Kai are good friends, Tony''s lobbyists say that this is for insurance. In case Wang Kai loses control, they must have weapons to subdue Wang Kai.


    But Tony still refuses, because he really can''t develop weapons that can resist Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s ability is too strange. If it is Haoke, he can also make anti Haoke armor, but Wang Kai, that kind of super ability can''t be solved by Haoke''s reckless fighting method.


    Moreover, Wang Kai is his own good friend, and he is inspirational. He is not as easy to lose his mind as Haoke. At least Wang Kai is very reasonable, although he is not very enthusiastic.


    After Tony couldn''t work here, the government found the Avengers. The strength of the Avengers is the top existence in human beings except Wang Kai. Use the Avengers to check and balance Wang Kai and let Wang Kai know that there is more than one capable person in the world, so that Wang Kai can be honest in his future work.


    However, he was rejected by Steve. Steve made it clear that he would not regard Wang Kai as a threat. If Wang Kai could be regarded as a threat, then the nuclear bombs of all countries in the world should also be destroyed. Moreover, the avenger was not Wang Kai''s opponent, including vision. He also made it clear that he was not Wang Kai''s opponent, let alone others.


    Steve won''t be a politician''s gun. If Wang Kai stays in Maine and wants to target him, Wang Kai is not such a talkative person.


    Wang Kai is an active volcano. If there is no external force and don''t provoke him, the active volcano will know Mount Fuji in the island country and become a beautiful scenery. If there is external force, the volcano will be more sensitive and explosive than Mount Fuji. It won''t destroy the world, so the government''s proposal is stupid.


    After being rejected twice in a row, the U.S. government also knew that Wang Kai could not be restricted, and they could only give up, or even acquiesce in everything Wang Kai did. As long as Wang Kai did not commit the massacre in a frenzied manner, everything could be forgiven. What were the human experiments and what controlled the economy? Those big companies did not do these things again, Just being chased by a new company at will, I''m a little unwilling to accept it.


    After Nick Frey fed back the information from all parties to Natasha, Natasha reported to Wang Kai. Wang Kai smiled and achieved his goal. In the future, as long as he did not destroy the world, he would be at ease, and there would be no problem even establishing a country on his own.


    After the initial solution, Mindy pestered Wang Kai to learn to cultivate the power of the soul. Unfortunately, Wang Kai had no way, because the orthodox God of death power system can only be owned after people die. Even heizaki Ichigo needs the soul to get out of the body. He can obtain the power of the God of death, which is directly instilled by the magical system, and even the soul chopping knife is given by the system, There''s no way to give it to Mindy.


    Wang Kai can only let Mingdi honestly practice what she knows now, and tell Mingdi that she must practice her strength to the point of perfection before she can cultivate the power of the soul. Wang Kai can only use this method to delay time, otherwise he really has no way to meet Mingdi''s requirements.


    Natasha didn''t put forward such a request, because she knew that this power might not be so easy to master. Look at the strength that Wang kaigang could play just after mastering this power, and Mingdi didn''t learn it. I''m afraid she''s still early.


    After knowing the name of soul chopping Dao, Wang Kai''s communication with Jiuhua has been much easier. Jiuhua''s voice is very neutral, so you can''t feel the gender of Jiuhua, which makes Wang Kai very curious. Maybe you can see Jiuhua''s true self only when you can understand it. Heizaki Ichigo''s moon chopping is an uncle, Rotten wood Lucia''s sleeve white dance is a young woman in kimono. She doesn''t know what Jiuhua looks like.


    Being able to communicate with Jiuhua is also conducive to their mental stress training. Wang Kai''s next goal is to raise his spiritual pressure to the rank of captain, then to solve the problem, and awesome, so that Wang Kai can really expect the ability of interpretation.


    You know, in animation, those captains only need to understand, and they rarely fail against the enemy. Moreover, understanding is also the highest ability of the God of death. As for the emptiness, Wang Kai doesn''t want to. It can''t be cultivated unless the two-dimensional system instills it into himself.


    As for physical exercise, after Wang Kai''s initial solution, he has been able to enter a place close to 400 meters under the sea for exercise. This is a leap forward progress. Only submarines can reach the depth of 400 meters, which has exceeded the depth of most submarines. It has not been modified here. It is basically dark, Wang Kai has begun to prepare the robot to lay down the light and platform, and will exercise here in the future.

 Chapter 371

    The good news for Wang Kai is not only that he can get a peaceful life, but also that T virus has been developed into qualified products.


    In another world, the product that has become the culprit of destroying the world before it can be improved has been improved in this world, which surprised Wang Kai.


    When I arrived at the ambrera company and went to the underground experimental area, I saw that the leader was already here, and other main researchers were also gathered outside a laboratory.


    Wang Kai came to the laboratory and saw that two test objects were tied on the test bench. Looking at the tattoos on their bodies, they should be the latest batch of locomotive gangsters. They were on the test bench, looking in horror at the mechanical needle sticking on them and pushing a tube of spiral blue liquid into their bodies.


    "As long as they don''t mutate in ten minutes, they are successful."


    The leader has seen Wang Kai''s arrival and explained to Wang Kai that generally, air transmission or indirect transmission requires an infection time of one to two hours, but this direct injection method can reduce the transmission speed to ten minutes.


    "Are there any successful trials?"


    Wang Kai asked, since he told himself that the experiment was successful, there should be a successful experiment.


    "Yes, that grant ward has been artificially destroyed. He has no value. If he continues to be strong, it will only threaten us."


    Dr. Kane immediately said that he did a good job. Grant ward was really lucky. T virus can make it perfect and make him immortal. Unfortunately, if he is not his enemy, he can work for himself like Alice, but he is his enemy and has great hatred for himself, Dr. Kane saw the tortured and disfigured grant ward sent here and knew that even if the experiment was successful, he could not stay.


    Grant ward is also one of the protagonists in the TV series. He has Qi luck. Wang Kai thinks that if he tries any dangerous drugs in the future, he can choose some people with Qi luck. Maybe he can use their Qi luck to make the experiment of ambrera company successful.


    This idea flashed through Wang Kai''s brain, which is a little impractical. After all, there are too few protagonists, and those who can survive are decent. I have no reason to start with them. If I do it at will, I''m afraid it will be targeted. The life of being an enemy all over the world is not what Wang Kai wants.


    The two experimental objects spent ten minutes in the eyes of the public. They were not zombied. They still lived well, and they had begun to struggle. They should feel their new strength. Unfortunately, all these experimental articles were made with the highest strength. They deal with inhuman existence. How can they break free.


    "This is a success."


    Wang Kai asked, since it has not become a zombie, it shows that T virus has been successful, at least with a great success rate.


    "The last step is still missing."


    The leader said, and then nodded to a security guard. The security guard entered the laboratory, took out a gun from his waist and fired a shot at each of the two people''s hearts.


    "This is to test whether the T virus still has the residue of fusion with the body after they die. If there is a residue, it will prove unsuccessful, and the injected person still has the possibility of mutation at any time."


    Big head explained to Wang Kai. Wang Kai understood that the previously injected T virus was successful only if it was fully fused with the test article. After the complete fusion, it would not be zombied. Now kill the two test articles. If it was not fully fused before, the residual T virus will continue to work. Zombie the two test articles, This shows that even if the test object is alive, it may become a zombie at any time, because T virus is still left in the body.


    The two test articles had no room to struggle, so they were solved, and then the security personnel immediately withdrew from the laboratory and blocked the laboratory to prevent the test articles from escaping.


    All the experimenters are holding paper and pen to record various data and waiting for the final result. They are all working hard in their hearts. They hope that the two experimental objects will not wake up, or it will mean that they are still unsuccessful.


    Ten minutes later, this is the last time of T virus infection. There is still no movement on the two test articles, and there is no fluctuation on the monitoring instrument. It is enough to prove that the two test articles can not be zombied.


    All the researchers cheered. They finally succeeded. After two years of hard work, they finally improved the T virus.


    "Congratulations, Dr. Kane, Professor Ashford, Dr. Isaacs. You succeeded."


    Wang Kai shook hands with the members of the T virus project one by one. The three of them were the people who wanted to study T virus.


    "Thank you, boss. If it weren''t for the support of boss, we couldn''t continue the research."


    The three people were very excited. Scientists seemed to look after their own research results. If the research was successful, a new child was born.


    "Dr. Kane, Professor Ashford and Dr. Isaacs, I want to tell you something. At present, T virus can only be used as the technical reserve of ambrera company and can not be commercialized. After all, this virus still needs long-term observation and experiment."


    The leader came and said that this temporary success does not mean that the T virus is mature, because more observation is needed to observe whether there are other changes in the test article, such as personality, whether it will become irritable, such as infectivity, and whether it will be transmitted through other routes. All these require long-term observation.


    "We know that the success of T virus today is due to the support of boss and Dr. stern. We are very satisfied. Boss, we want to continue to study the ancestor virus."


    On behalf of others, Dr. Kane said that they are only working hard for research. Whether they can commercialize or not is not their consideration. Now that T virus has been preliminarily successful, we can monitor the follow-up results of T virus and study new things at the same time. The ancestral virus is not only T virus, but may be able to study more things.


    "Yes, what do you think, Kay."


    Big head nodded and agreed to Dr. Kane''s request, but asked Wang Kai, because he felt that Wang Kai seemed to know very well about T virus and ancestor virus. It would be better to ask Wang Kai first. After all, ancestor virus is more terrible than T virus and can''t be treated carelessly.

 Chapter 372

    "You can continue to study, but your research direction must be in the direction of human evolution, and you should ensure that you don''t make strange evolution, which is unacceptable to humans."


    Wang Kai told the three people that this is another reminder to them. We should know that the ancestor virus can also study G virus in addition to T virus. G virus is not as simple as T virus. G virus exists for mutation. Although it can enhance human genes, human beings will also become another kind of monster, which is commonly known as human monster, This variant can''t exist in the world at all, so Wang Kai wants to give three people preventive injections to prevent them from studying disorderly.


    "We''ll pay attention."


    Dr. Kane said that after knowing Wang Kai''s bottom line, he knew what to study and what not to study. He had rejected several schemes in his heart. Maybe he should not create monsters for research.


    With a guarantee, Wang Kai can rest assured that useless things like G virus don''t need to appear at all. G virus can not only mutate the human body, but also change people''s character. This is the biggest defect. After being infected with G virus, his character will become cruel, bloodthirsty and devoid of emotion. This is the biggest defect. Even G virus won''t mutate, Wang Kai will not allow such products to appear.


    As for whether they can study other things, there is no way to predict. Anyway, Wang Kai has given the bottom line to Dr. Kane. They all said that this ambrera is Wang Kai''s ambrera, not theirs. If they want to study it, they should follow their own instructions.


    He will never be mentally crippled to deliberately release the virus to purify mankind. The original director of ambrera company was simply mentally crippled. He was able to come up with such a way to save the earth. In short, he was ambitious and wanted to build a world ruled by himself. Such an ambitious man really didn''t know how his brain grew.


    Now that T virus has been preliminarily improved, the next experimenters can''t find those enemies. In order to achieve the purpose of long-term observation, they must use their own people. Big head wants to continue to select from the rapid response department and security department. T virus is also a strengthening agent. I believe there are still volunteers and strengthened personnel, The salary is twice higher than that of ordinary combatants, which will be exciting.


    Wang Kai hopes that the company can train a group of new reinforcement soldiers, which can deter some curfews with insufficient levels. When selling weapons, the arms Department of ambrera company often encounters delinquent guys. Those guys are all approached by Wade with the reinforcement soldiers, put a knife on them, and let them complete the transfer on the computer, Or take out enough property.


    Wade likes this way of collecting accounts very much, which is very similar to his previous lifestyle. He takes an unusual way to collect debts and cuts down the other party''s people. The only thing he is unhappy about is that he is followed by a group of people behind him. He solves it too quickly every time, and he has no fun at all.


    There are also many ways for Embraer to ask for accounts. Those with money give money directly, while those without money use property as collateral. Of course, Wang Kai never wants milk powder, and there is no place to change money. Gemstones, diamonds and gold are the things accepted by Embraer.


    Those African dictators, although they wear rags, live in luxury palaces, which are richly decorated. Look at the dictator in Nicolas Cage''s king of war. They know that the places they manage are so poor and backward, and their palaces are magnificent. They don''t have much money in their hands, But diamonds and gold are a lot. This is the hard currency.


    Although the film blood diamond severely attacked these things, what can be done? The situation in Africa is like this. Those illiterate black uncles will not listen to the call for peace. Their racial hatred or wild heart will urge them to fight, so they did not popularize African culture, All peace initiatives are ineffective, and it is very difficult to popularize education in troubled Africa, so the two dead cycles are constantly around. It is a joke to want to end the war in Africa, unless other countries all over the world work together.


    Wang Kai doesn''t like these black uncles, even those in the United States, because educated blacks are a minority after all. More blacks don''t study hard even if they go to school. They all have indulgent genes in their bones. They prefer to get something without work. Blacks don''t have the diligence of yellow people or white rules, They are a group of people who like to indulge themselves.


    Therefore, Wang Kai has no sympathy for them. As long as African warlords want their own weapons, they will sell them. Even if Africa is bleeding, they don''t care about their own affairs. They can also exchange a few minerals to serve the world.


    "You should keep an eye on the research of ancestral virus. Ancestral virus is different from T virus. Ancestral virus is more harmful and can''t be underestimated."


    Leaving the underground experimental area and coming to the big head''s office, Wang Kai said to the big head that the ancestor virus has a variety of variants. If there are unknown variants, it is too late to study the antidote.


    "I know. After all, we don''t want to destroy the world. I will watch them. Sometimes scientists are too crazy and need to cool down."


    The leader knew what Wang Kai was worried about. When he went to find the sun ladder, Wade''s combat team recorded those monsters through video. Those mutant monsters made the leader look disgusting.


    "Yes, let them study the upgraded version of T virus as much as possible and continue to strengthen human genes. As for other variations, it''s better to touch less. After all, human form has evolved for thousands of years."


    Wang Kai said that in Wang Kai''s opinion, T virus is very good. After removing the imperfect performance before T virus, the improved T virus can not only increase people''s physical quality, but also make people have the effect of mental power. It can be said to be very perfect, which is equal to human re evolution.


    Alice''s mind now can move heavy objects and block the shooting of small caliber pistols. She has surpassed Wade and become the first expert in the rapid response department. Wang Kai has the idea of taking Alice as an apprentice, but she just thinks about it and doesn''t mean to take action at all.

 Chapter 373

    "Let me tell you another good news. The physics experiment Department has also made progress. The LMD plan has made progress. They have designed a prototype, but there are still some problems in the procedure and are still improving."


    What day is today? The good news is one after another. When the leader told Wang Kai the second good news, Wang Kai was really surprised.


    There is only one achievement of the LMD plan in the TV series, that is, the blackened IDA. ADA''s blackening is because of the dark book. There is no problem with the normal LMD plan. It is impossible for bionic people to cross domain program defection.


    And Wang Kai thought that she might be able to create a bionic human body for Athena. Although it can''t be as powerful as illusion, it can also be regarded as a body. You can talk to Daisy later.


    Wang Kai doesn''t have any ideas about the dark book. He may have a look, but he''s not sure whether it will confuse Wang Kai, because the dark book is very evil.


    The book of darkness is also called the book of the dark god, the book of death, the book of sin and the scroll of Sison. It is said that Sison, one of the ancient gods who had degenerated into demons billions of years ago, was forced to exile to other dimensions in order to avoid being swallowed by the God eaters. Before escaping, Sison wrote all his evil deeds and spells on indestructible parchment, which is called the scroll of Sison, Later, these parchments were revised into a book and called the dark god book. Before Sison went into exile, he left the dark god book on the earth as a channel for him to influence the earth and release energy.


    The dark book has a very magical function, that is, no matter who reads it, they can understand it. The characters in the book will be automatically transformed into the reader''s mother tongue. Chinese people read Chinese, Americans read English, Germans read German, and bionic people read a simple 10 combination machine language.


    And don''t underestimate the bewitching ability of the dark book. People who have read the dark book will involuntarily use the black magic in the book. As long as they use the magic in the dark book, the soul will be reserved by Sison, and the soul will be taken away by Sison after death.


    Even bionic people can''t resist it. When ADA in the TV series has read the dark book, there will be an additional program in the system program, which makes ADA have an independent consciousness and become extreme. Because she likes Fitz, she tries to keep Fitz for herself.


    Wang Kai doesn''t want to test his soul now. Anyway, even if the person who gets the dark book is bewitched again, he can''t be his opponent. Let the dark book make trouble.


    Following the big head to a laboratory of the physical experiment department, he saw a dull looking and expressionless woman sitting in a chair with a data line connected behind her neck and under regulation.


    Whether ordinary people, scientists or those who like beautiful things, most of the first robots built are women. If you build a man, who will feel comfortable.


    "Wang Kai, let me introduce you. This is Dr. Horton Radcliffe. He leads the LMD program."


    Big head introduced Wang Kai to a bearded man who was debugging next to the computer.


    "Hello, boss, Dr. sten, this is IDA."


    Dr. Horton Radcliffe stopped his work and said hello to Wang Kai and big head.


    "Hello, Dr. Radcliffe."


    Wang Kai also said hello to Horton Radcliffe. At the same time, he was a little depressed. How could this guy lead the LMD plan? This guy is the man who is obsessed with the LMD plan in the TV series because he loves Agnes all his life. This kind of obsessive person is the most terrible. He will do anything to improve the beauty in his heart, Wang Kai doesn''t like this kind of communication, because they will lose their reason for their persistent things.


    Wang Kai supports the development of LMD plan. Although Wang Kai has a series of pacifists, the main function of pacifists is to fight. The bionic man in LMD plan can help scientists carry out research and experiments. In addition, due to the particularity of bionic man, it is completely possible for bionic man to carry out some secret or dangerous experiments, Bionic man is more flexible than ordinary robot.


    Wang Kai believes that bionic people should be used in the research of ancestral viruses, so that many accidents can be avoided. Now, I didn''t expect that it was the LMD plan presided over by Horton Radcliffe. Wang Kai thinks that this guy will not hand over ADA to work elsewhere so easily.


    The leader obviously felt something about Wang Kai''s insipidity. He turned to look at Wang Kai and didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked Horton Radcliffe about his progress. Wang Kai also walked around the laboratory to see the work of other researchers. On some experimental platforms, some bionic arms or other organs are being tested, Strive to add more functions.


    After a turn, Horton Radcliffe began to show his achievements, removing the data line on the bionic IDA. IDA stood up and could not see that she was a robot except her rigid face.


    "Hello, boss, Hello, Dr. stern, Hello, Dr. Radcliffe."


    ADA said hello to several people in a somewhat mechanical voice.


    "Hello, IDA, can you get me a glass of water?"


    The leader said, first test the most basic content.


    "Yes, Dr. stern. Just a moment, please."


    Wearing clothes similar to hospital clothes, ADA walked barefoot to a corner of the laboratory, where there were water cups and other items for the experimenters to drink coffee during their rest.


    ADA picked up a cup, took a glass of water from the water dispenser, turned and brought it to big head, who received it. ADA stood there quietly again.


    "ADA, how about chatting with me?"


    Wang Kai also said that bionic people have begun to approach artificial intelligence, but they still do things according to procedures, but the algorithm is more advanced.


    "Yes, boss. I''m glad to chat with you."


    ADA looked at Wang Kai and said, but the expressionless face made people feel egg pain.


    "What do you think you can do?"


    Wang Kai told ADA that Wang Kai wanted to test ADA''s thinking ability. Even if it was not artificial intelligence, he could also carry out some checking calculations through the program.


    "I can be competent for any job. My learning mechanism allows me to master all kinds of knowledge and deal with all kinds of problems in a short time."


    Ida said that robots really surpass humans in learning. Who makes their learning be data infusion directly? As long as they are injected, they can complete their learning

 Chapter 374

    "Do you think you can do the job of cook? How do you calculate your estimation?"


    Wang Kai said that if Wang Kai is asked to choose a career that robots can never replace, Wang Kai thinks it may be a cook, because the most professional recipes with calculation formula often have a spoonful of sugar and a little salt. Such words that need to be judged by experience can not be understood by rigid robots.


    ADA didn''t answer Wang Kai''s words. Her eyes stayed there and didn''t move, which made Wang Kai smile. Maybe she could be a cook through her study, but ADA, I''m afraid it''s far from enough, unless she has read the book of darkness.


    "Sorry, boss, ADA may crash. ADA still can''t understand the problem of estimation. After all, the robot''s calculation is limited."


    Seeing ADA stop there, Horton Radcliffe immediately opened ADA''s data transmission port, connected the data cable, readjusted the program inside, and explained to Wang Kai.


    "Well, I know. I just want to test it and continue to work hard, but I must take good safety measures. The lessons of aochuang are vivid."


    Wang Kai said to Horton Radcliffe.


    "I''ll pay attention, boss."


    Horton Radcliffe said, but Wang Kai obviously heard his disapproval. The leader also frowned. Those who disobeyed the orders of their superiors were not welcome.


    After seeing IDA, Wang Kai and the boss left and returned to the boss''s office.


    "You seem to have some opinions about Dr. Radcliffe?"


    Back in the office, the boss asked Wang Kai. Just now he clearly felt Wang Kai''s dissatisfaction with Horton Radcliffe.


    "There are some opinions. The bionic man built by Dr. Radcliffe should be human. Is he seeking personal gain by using the company''s resources to achieve his personal goals?"


    Wang Kai said to the leader.


    "It''s said that ADA''s prototype is the love of Dr. Radcliffe, but it can''t be public for personal gain. It''s just a little selfish at most."


    The leader thinks that Wang Kai is a little overbearing. After all, scientists are human beings and have some selfishness. In other words, all scientists do research with selfishness. They want to prove their value and realize their ideals.


    "If it is a little selfish, there is no problem at all, but Dr. Horton Radcliffe may have an extreme character. If the company asks him to hand over IDA, will he agree? This extreme person will never be satisfied with the LMD plan. He will certainly do more to improve IDA, which is not allowed by the company."


    Wang Kai said that he knows the future plot. Although ambrera company supports the LMD plan and Horton Radcliffe does not need to sneak, his extreme will definitely embark on the road contrary to the company, which is absolutely not allowed.


    "I see what you mean. I will look at him and let others join the LMD program to replace Dr. Radcliffe at any time."


    The leader understands what Wang Kai wants to say. From Horton Radcliffe''s performance just now, he knows that this guy is not an honest person and will not follow the company''s orders. If the leader is just an ordinary researcher, he will certainly not take charge of Horton Radcliffe, but the leader is one of the company''s managers and manages all scientific research projects, If there are disobedient people under his command, he will be very unhappy.


    "In this way, the company can give up a few talents, but it must not lose control. Artificial intelligence is not the time to develop. If Dr. Radcliffe is not competent for his work, let him disappear."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai was not soft hearted to solve one or two disobedient men. Horton Radcliffe participated in the core research of ambrera company. Even if his research was deprived, he could not be let go, so he had to be destroyed manually.


    "I will pay attention to this."


    The leader is not a good man. He will not object to Wang Kai''s opinion. He just killed a person. He hasn''t done it. Behind all kinds of research of ambrera company, there are bloody insides. These are normal things in the eyes of the leader.


    This time I came to the company and got two good news, which was also a great harvest. After leaving the company and returning to the ranch, Wang Kai told Natasha the news of T virus. If the test of T virus can be completed and it is determined that there are no sequelae, Natasha will be strengthened again. I don''t know what effect the combination of thinking power and thinking power of Tao T virus will have.


    After Natasha''s loyalty was recognized, she was qualified to contact the secret research of ambrera company, and naturally knew the situation of the underground research area.


    She also took a breath of air-conditioning after she knew it. Ambrera company really dared to play so much. If those things leaked out, the world would be destroyed. At the same time, Natasha also knew what the mutant giant rats in Guinea were. It turned out to be ambrera company. Nick Frey guessed right, but there was no evidence, Otherwise Nick Frey would never give up.


    Natasha didn''t expect that the T virus could be improved, which is good news. Natasha knew Alice''s situation and accepted the double strengthening of enhanced serum and T virus. Alice''s combat effectiveness is not weak at all, and she also has mental ability. For T virus, Natasha is also looking forward to mastering more abilities, which would be great.


    As for Mindy, it''s no longer needed. Mindy doesn''t pay attention to the enhancement of T virus. T virus only has a good effect on people with weak strength, but it has no effect on people with strong strength.


    While Natasha is not strong enough, use T virus to strengthen it once. Natasha''s future road is better. After all, Wang Kai is not sure that he can get another devil fruit for Natasha.


    For Daisy, Wang Kai thinks it''s okay. The T virus still has some uncertain variability for the alien lineage. Kane and they haven''t studied one yet. Therefore, if Daisy wants strength, it''s OK to go directly to the afterlife to awaken and get good ability. Wang Kai is still looking forward to the emergence of Zhenbo girl, Want to see whether Daisy''s shock wave is powerful or her own shock fruit is powerful.

 Chapter 375

    "Master, I''m going too."


    Mindy looked at Wang Kai pitifully, as if she were a puppy to be abandoned.


    "No, this time Daisy and I are going on our honeymoon. What are you doing with us? Take your own money and go out with Natasha. As long as you don''t follow us, wherever you like, and don''t make trouble for me."


    Wang Kai told Mindy that after a period of time at home, he has completed the initial solution, and everything of Ambra company is developing in a good direction. Wang Kai plans to go out for a walk. As for who he is with, does Wang Kai have a second choice besides Daisy? Although Wang Kai is a otaku, he also likes to play. Now his status has been determined. It''s time to relax.


    So Wang Kai decided to take Daisy out for the honeymoon. As for the location, it was Europe. Wang Kai had no plan to return to Asia. In addition to being timid about his hometown, Wang Kai''s main purpose was to play. Wang Kai also knew a lot about the scenery of Asia. Europe was a little strange, so Wang Kai decided to go to Europe.


    As for Daisy, although Daisy has followed peper to many places, she is only engaged in business negotiations. Even if she is entertained by the other party, she is also a casual tour. She doesn''t look carefully. This time, she and Wang Kai should have a good time.


    After knowing that Wang Kai was going out to play, Mingdi became entangled with Wang Kai and had to go with him. How could Wang Kai promise? Taking Mingdi is tantamount to taking a light bulb. How can he be sweet with Daisy? So Mingdi should flash as far as she should. Don''t be a light bulb.


    After being severely rejected by Wang Kai, Mingdi can only give up her poor expression and go to Natasha with the bank card thrown by Wang Kai. It seems that master won''t take herself to play.


    "Natasha, when we go to the island country and go shopping, we must brush master''s card."


    Mindy said she wanted to turn grief and anger into motivation and go crazy shopping.


    Natasha can''t say anything. She''s just Wang Kai''s assistant and hasn''t reached the point of Hua Wang Kai''s money, but she went to the island country with Mindy at that time. Do you have to swipe her own card when shopping? Such tacit things, needless to say.


    Wang Kai doesn''t care who Mingdi plans to spend with Natasha. As long as they don''t use the light bulb, Wang Kai doesn''t care how much money Mingdi can spend. Those famous brands are priced and can bury Mingdi for millions.


    After casually packing up a few pieces of luggage and bringing personal clothes and necessities, Wang Kai and Daisy stepped out of the house and went to the airport to take a private plane to Europe. Wang Kai also bought his own private plane and didn''t rub Tony''s private plane any more. After buying the plane, they handed it over to the physical experiment department for modification. Wang Kai''s private plane has been quite high-tech, With Athena''s operation, Wang Kai doesn''t even need a crew.


    When the plane landed on the Aegean Sea, Daisy excitedly went out of the cabin and found the people of embraera company who picked up the plane with Wang Kai at the airport. After getting the car prepared for them by the company branch, she went straight to the booked five-star hotel according to the navigation. The hotel is on the beach. It can''t be booked if it''s not booked in advance.


    In the antique presidential suite, Daisy relaxed on the sofa and felt good to come out with Wang Kai. There were only two of her without others around.


    "Well, honey, let''s have a rest today. Tomorrow is the beginning of our trip."


    Because it''s late to leave home. Even if the plane is fast, it''s almost dusk to come to Greece. It''s impossible to play today, but I have a lot of time with Daisy and don''t care about this little time.


    "OK, Kay, change your clothes. Let''s enjoy Greek food. Although it''s not as delicious as you do, it must have a different flavor."


    Daisy urged Wang Kai, and then went to the bathroom to wash and change clothes for dinner.


    For the sake of delicious food, Daisy''s speed is very fast. She simply washes, changes a dress, and then makes up a little to complete the preparation for going out. Wang Kai is even simpler. After washing, she casually changes into a loose T-shirt and large underpants, and a pair of slippers is OK. In this regard, men have too much convenience than women.


    Wang Kai and Daisy left the hotel and didn''t eat in those star restaurants. They were too formal and didn''t feel relaxed. They found a small restaurant along the seaside plank road. Don''t underestimate these small restaurants. These restaurants retained the most pure craftsmanship, just like those private dishes in the old Beijing Hutong. Their craftsmanship was handed down from their ancestors.


    After entering the restaurant, the business here is very good. Wang Kai saw people of all colors. It seems that they came here for tourism.


    Fortunately, Wang Kai was lucky. A window seat was vacant. He and Daisy sat here and could enjoy the scenery while eating.


    According to the recommendation of the clerk, Wang Kai ordered seven or eight dishes. Although the clerk thought it was a little too much and the two people were afraid they couldn''t finish it, Wang Kai insisted, joking and couldn''t finish it. Now if he opened his stomach to eat, the meal for ten people would not be enough for him.


    Musaka is a very traditional Greek dish, that is, mutton pie. It can be regarded as a Greek national dish, which is equivalent to the popularity of Chinese roast duck and Mapo Tofu. More importantly, this dish is very in line with the appetite of Chinese people. It looks like Italian lasagna, but the taste is different. The method is to build "bricks" of shredded meat, potato and eggplant, add pastry Cheese is made in the oven. It tastes delicious and light. It is not as heavy as it looks. Even if you eat it every day, you won''t get tired of it.


    Sufulachi is actually a kebab. In the big bang of life, among the Greek dishes Sheldon was forced to eat, there was a kebab. At that time, Wang Kai wondered why Sheldon didn''t like kebabs. Then he had nothing to eat in the night market in China. Eating kebabs made Wang Kai feel like eating in the night market in China. Unfortunately, there was no mutton kebab, Only pork, chicken and fish.


    Fried meatballs are a kind dish for Chinese people. Meatballs are very common food in Chinese diet. Whether it''s lion''s head or boiled meatballs, the Greek meatballs not only use full materials, but also have strong sauce, which makes Wang Kai feel very delicious. Wang Kai also specially ordered two portions of rice. Unfortunately, it''s not the steamed rice of China, It''s rice like risotto, but it doesn''t matter, as long as it can match these meatballs.

 Chapter 376

    In addition to mutton pie, kebabs and meatballs, Wang Kai and Daisy also ate rice stuffed with green peppers and tomatoes, fried prawns, assorted paella and other delicious dishes with Greek characteristics. Daisy only tasted each dish. She only ate more when she met the right one. All the rest was sent to Wang Kai''s stomach, which stunned the restaurant staff. Where did so much food go, Is there a portal in the belly of that Asian man? Why can''t you drum up after eating so much.


    Of course, Wang Kai won''t tell him that his digestive system can immediately digest what he eats and turn it into nutrition and nourishment for the whole body, so he won''t occupy his stomach or pucker up. If Wang Kai goes to the big stomach King competition, no one can compare with him.


    After dinner, he paid for the meal and gave the clerk a generous tip, and left the small restaurant with the enthusiasm of the clerk. It was really the same as Daisy said. Although it was not as delicious as what she made, it had a unique flavor and made herself happy.


    Leave the restaurant and walk along the coastline. It''s late after dinner. There are stars in the sky. A bright moon hangs in the sky, making the sea phosphorescent. It looks beautiful. Many tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery by the sea.


    "It''s so beautiful. I really hope this moment will stay forever."


    Daisy leaned on Wang Kai''s shoulder and looked at the beautiful scenery on the sea. She said with emotion that women are the most emotional animals.


    "Honey, we still have more beautiful scenery in the future. Don''t stop because of a temporary move. When Calvin successfully studies the blood orchid, our life will be greatly improved. At that time, we will have enough time to feel life and enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way."


    Wang Kai said to Daisy, what''s this? It''s just a bunch of flowers on the roadside on the way of life. Just stop and enjoy it. It''s no good to stop yourself, because there''s a sea of flowers waiting for you in front.


    "Yes, we have to move forward. Kai, you are so powerful that you must live longer than me. Will you dislike me for being old and yellow in the future?"


    Daisy is a little unsure again. Wang Kai is so powerful that she must be able to live for a long time. Even if there is blood orchid to prolong her life, she will be old one day. Daisy is afraid that she is old, and Wang Kai remains young.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Why worry about these things? If you grow old, I will grow old with you, and then the whole universe will look for the magic treasure to restore your youth to restore your youth."


    Wang Kai said that women will consider these things. If Daisy is old, the relationship between the two people has long been inseparable. How can they dislike her old.


    "That''s very kind of you, Kay."


    Daisy knew that Wang Kai didn''t like sweet words, but she was also moved by Wang Kai''s words.


    "I''m still behind. I''ll let you feel it when I get back to the hotel."


    Wang Kai said colorfully, provoking Daisy to beat Wang Kai and let Wang Kai destroy the atmosphere.


    After joking, the two walked along the beach. There were lovers everywhere, young and old, who were shocked by the beauty of the moonlight. Wang Kai looked at the moon. Who could have thought that there was a city with a branch of human beings on it.


    While wandering, Wang Kai felt that some people were watching him secretly and didn''t feel any hostility. It should not be the enemy, but the people of the Greek government. After all, his whereabouts were not hidden. Suddenly there was a humanoid nuclear bomb. It''s strange that they weren''t nervous.


    Back at the hotel, Daisy was naturally put on the bed by Wang Kai and felt the moonlight outside the window. The two people were in turmoil. Daisy was particularly emotional. Maybe today''s atmosphere was enough to increase her love.


    If Daisy hadn''t strengthened her physique, I''m afraid she wouldn''t get up the next day. Fortunately, as long as she started traveling the next day, Daisy didn''t stay in bed.


    Although Greece is a developed country, the modernization in the country is not serious, especially in the old urban area, it mostly retains the original architectural style, not even a skyscraper.


    Walking in a city full of white paint, Wang Kai and Daisy enjoy this exotic scenery. It''s really a right choice to come here. Daisy buys all kinds of special products in the streets and alleys, which is not expensive. Daisy starts directly when she sees what she likes. Wang Kai acts as a porter in the back. After turning two streets, Wang Kai is already full of clothes, Wang Kai really hopes that when he can get the technology of the universal capsule in the dragon ball, he won''t have to work so hard.


    Daisy also saw Wang Kai''s hard work and knew that she should be crazy enough. Otherwise, Wang Kai would not be able to take it. Daisy helped Wang Kai put everything back in the car. Since she didn''t go shopping, she went to visit the ancient city of Greece, which is one of the sources of Western civilization. Many artists were born here. Those ancient cities of Greece are a must for tourists.


    The Acropolis of Athens, located in the center of Athens, is the best place to experience ancient Greece. There are many remains of temples here. It has been occupied by tourists. There are people taking photos everywhere. Daisy is also one of them. She takes photos everywhere with her mobile phone, and Wang Kai follows.


    Looking at these ancient temples, Wang Kai thought of a game he had played, the God of war, in which the protagonist Kratos was really human and God. The Greek gods were slaughtered by him. That was the real protagonist. He could not die. Even if he fell into the underworld, he climbed out of the underworld, just like an evil ghost, If such a person appears in reality, I''m afraid the earth can''t accommodate him.


    Unfortunately, there is no such game in the world. We should establish a company to bring the culture of the original world back. If we bring DC Comics, we don''t know what impact it will have on the world. At least it can let people know who Joker is and maybe make bad boys worship more.


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it? These places once worshipped have become places for people to visit and play. There''s nothing solemn and solemn."


    Just as Wang Kai was watching Daisy play, an old man in a slim suit, a shawl, white hair and a beard appeared around him, but he didn''t feel a little old. Even if there were wrinkles on his face, his eyes were bright, his body was straight and straight, and there was no bend. More importantly, The breath of life is much stronger than ordinary people.

 Chapter 377

    "I don''t know your name, sir?"


    Wang Kai secretly raised his momentum and saw that she was arrogant and surrounded Daisy to see if there was any danger around daisy. Wang Kai had absolute confidence in his ability. The only thing he couldn''t let go was daisy.


    "Children need not be so nervous. I have no malice. My name is Zeus. Maybe children have heard of it."


    The old man felt Wang Kai''s vigilance, smiled and said.


    "Zeus, king of the gods?"


    Wang Kai will not think that the other party will give a name to fool himself. The old man''s life energy has exceeded Thor and lvpang. If he says he is Zeus, there is nothing to refute. After all, Odin, Thor and rocky have appeared, and Zeus is not unacceptable. Even if there is a Jade Emperor, Wang Kai will not be surprised.


    "It''s just a false name. Now I''m the chairman of Olympus group."


    Zeus said with a smile, and then took out a gold inlaid business card, but Wang Kai could feel the energy contained in the business card. He was worthy of God. Even the business card was made with divine power. Olympus group, Wang Kai heard that he was a giant in Europe. Now he didn''t expect that it was established by the God on Olympus mountain. It''s interesting.


    "Nice to meet you. I wonder if Mr. Zeus came here to remember the glory of the past?"


    Wang Kai still can''t relax his vigilance. Who knows whether Zeus is a friend or an enemy.


    "There''s no need to remember the glory. Besides, we haven''t disappeared. Aren''t we still standing on the top of mankind? It''s you, little friend, who was born in the sky, but it gives us some shock. Even ares is probably not your opponent."


    Zeus smiled and said that Zeus had seen Wang Kai''s video and was deeply shocked by Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s random blow opened the sky and the earth, which shocked him as a God.


    "Mr. Zeus, you are flattered. It''s just some guarantees for survival in the world. Without these capabilities, ambrera company may have been swallowed by predators."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, ares is the God of war, not your little brother. If you can''t beat me, I''m still a little happy. If your little brother can''t beat me, what can I be happy about.


    "Kai, who is this old gentleman? Do you know a new friend?"


    Daisy played and found that Wang Kai didn''t catch up, but was chatting with a handsome old man. Yes, it was handsome. Although it was used on an old man, it was not abrupt.


    "Yes, Daisy, let me introduce you. This old man is the famous Zeus. What''s up? He has a lot of temperament."


    Wang Kai told Daisy that he didn''t hide the identity of Zeus. Anyway, the acceptance ability of people in this world is very high.


    "Zeus? The king of the gods on Mount Olympus? Really?"


    Daisy was much more surprised than when Wang Kai knew the identity of Zeus. This was God. Although she had seen Thor, Daisy felt that Thor was not surprised because Wang Kai fought with Thor, but Zeus was a famous God King. The best way to keep the mystery was not to fight.


    "Little girl, no one here dares to impersonate Zeus at will."


    Zeus seemed very satisfied with Daisy''s response, which was much better than the ordinary Wang Kai.


    "Wow, do Aphrodite and Athena exist?"


    For women, the God of beauty needs more attention, and there is a goddess with the same name as Athena on Olympus.


    "Yes, they all exist. Why don''t we sit down in a coffee shop and have a good chat?"


    Zeus sent out an invitation to establish a good relationship with Wang Kai, the strong man of mankind.


    "Well, Mr. Zeus, decide."


    I''m not familiar with Greece. Since Zeus sent out an invitation, I''ll be a good guest myself.


    Zeus didn''t go far with Wang Kai and daisy. He was in an antique cafe near the Acropolis of Athens. However, the cafe had been emptied and some heroic bodyguards guarded outside. The vitality of those bodyguards was not much different from the super soldiers of his company. They should be the magic soldiers of Olympus.


    "Mr. Zeus, since the Nordic gods and your Olympian gods have appeared, I''m afraid there are other ancient existence on the earth."


    Both Odin of Asgard and Zeus appeared in front of him, which made Wang Kai feel that there were more miracles in the world, and he just found Zeus to solve his doubts.


    "There are many ancient existence, but some of them have hidden themselves, some have left the earth, there is not much contact between us, and I am not very clear about their situation, but their existence is still certain."


    Zeus said to Wang Kai, which also confirmed Wang Kai''s conjecture.


    "This is really interesting. Unexpectedly, myths have become true one by one. Don''t you know what Mr. Zeus wants to do with me?"


    Wang Kai asked. Zeus suddenly appeared and warmly invited himself to have coffee, which made Wang Kai wonder what Zeus wanted to do.


    "Just want to get to know Mr. Wang Kai, and want to reach an alliance with Mr. Wang Kai. Olympus is very willing to form an alliance with ambrera, and Olympus mountain is also willing to form an alliance with Mr. Wang Kai."


    Zeus said, this is also the first time that Olympus has allied with mankind. After all, God has the arrogance of God. Ordinary people and ordinary countries are not qualified to alliance with them, but Wang Kai is different. Wang Kai''s strength makes Zeus and other gods feel that Wang Kai can stand at the same height as them.


    "Oh? Is it necessary to form an alliance?"


    Wang Kai said that mindless people should form an alliance with a group of gods, which made Wang Kai not agree at will, because in myth, the gods of Olympus are not good things, all kinds of squeezing and all kinds of chaos. In short, they are not good things. Although he doesn''t know how far there is between myth and reality, Wang Kai still needs to be cautious.


    "Yes, Apollo predicted that the earth would experience a crisis and a powerful existence would invade the earth. This powerful existence exceeded the power of the gods, so we need stronger allies. Mr. Wang Kai is our choice."


    Zeus said that Apollo was one of the Twelve Gods on Mount Olympus and held the power of light, prophecy and literature. His prophecy was still highly credible, so Zeus needed to find an ally. Wang Kai was his choice. Although Wang Kai had only one person, Wang Kai''s strength was enough.

 Chapter 378

    "Crisis? Is there no clearer information?"


    Wang Kai asked. Although Wang Kai could guess what the crisis was, perhaps the invasion of mieba, Wang Kai still wanted to know some details.


    "Prophecy is not as magical as you think. Prophecy is just a drop of water in the long river of destiny. The information you can get is very vague. Generally, you only know when there will be a disaster, but you can''t know when the disaster will come and what the disaster will be. Otherwise, prophecy will be called peeping into the future."


    Zeus said that mortals always think of prophecy as simple. More often, prophecy is just a simple warning to let people know what will happen, but even God can''t do it if you want to get more accurate information. Therefore, don''t believe those God sticks in the street, especially the bloody disaster they have determined for you to a certain day, a certain month, a certain year.


    "So it is. If there is a real disaster that makes you Olympian gods feel thorny, it''s good to form an alliance with you, at least better than an alliance with people without strength. But I still wonder why you found me. You know, Asgard is also a good alliance object. Even human beings have the existence of Avenger alliance, and the strength is not the same Wrong. "


    Wang Kai said to Zeus, since there is no more prophecy information, find out the reason for the alliance.


    "It''s easy to explain that Asgard is no longer on the earth, and you know, there is no harmony between God and God. We have no contact with Asgard and don''t want to have contact. As for the avenger alliance, the traces of the government are too heavy. It''s easy for the government to intervene in alliance with them. Only you, on the one hand, have the ability to surpass God, on the other hand, are independent, so you And alliance is the best choice. Don''t underestimate the intelligence of Olympus. The Intelligence Department of Hermes knows Mr. Wang Kai''s situation very well. Of course, it''s not Mr. Wang Kai''s personal information, but the relationship between Mr. Wang Kai and the government. "


    Zeus said that the choice of allies should not be too arbitrary. The choice of Wang Kai is also the unified opinion reached by the Olympian gods after mutual discussion.


    "Well, I agree to form an alliance with Olympus. What needs to be done?"


    Wang Kai really envies Zeus. There are so many helpers around him. There are all sides. Even the intelligence is in the charge of a special God.


    "There is no need to do anything. This is just a very loose alliance. After all, no one wants to limit who. We just need to work together when our allies are attacked or jointly fight against foreign invaders."


    Zeus said that the alliance of the strong does not need to make too many regulations. The two sides only need to reach an alliance orally. The strong will not violate what they said.


    "It''s simple. Yes, I agree to an alliance."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai didn''t like trouble. Zeus''s simple alliance made Wang Kai very satisfied. If it was too complicated, Wang Kai would have to think more about it.


    "Now that we have formed an alliance, can we go to Olympus? I really want to see what the mythical Olympus looks like."


    Seeing that Wang Kai and Zeus had reached an alliance, Daisy quickly said that if she could go to Olympus, she would have enough money for this trip.


    "Of course, we are allies. This little thing is simple. I just don''t know Mr. Wang Kai''s opinion."


    Zeus smiled. Now that everyone has formed an alliance, this little thing is too simple. Zeus looked at Wang Kai.


    "If you don''t bother, I''d like to see the legendary sacred mountain. After all, the previous understanding is in myth."


    Wang Kai also said that he was also a little curious. He didn''t know what Olympus would look like. Was it on another planet like Asgard?


    "Don''t bother, other gods also want to see you, the strongest of mankind. If you don''t mind, we can start now."


    Zeus said, Wang Kai and Daisy stood up, left the cafe with Zeus, and then got on a limousine.


    After the motorcade slowly drove out of Athens, it quickly drove to the north. Wang Kai knew that the real Olympus was in the north and far away from Athens. Zeus actually went to Olympus by car, which showed that it was definitely not an ordinary way to go to Olympus.


    Sure enough, Wang Kai found that the speed was getting faster and faster, and the surrounding scenery could not be seen clearly. The car even took off, and the body changed. Wang Kai found that the car slowly turned into an ancient carriage, golden all over, as if it were made of gold, and the front also turned into a flying horse. The bodyguard just now had become a soldier wearing armor, Zeus, who was holding a wine cup next to him, also changed his appearance. His suit turned into a white robe, and there was more lightning in his eyes. His majesty immediately increased several times, which was like the existence of a God.


    "Worthy of God, the means are really powerful."


    Wang Kai couldn''t help saying that Daisy was excited, lying on the side of the carriage and looking down.


    "Let Mr. Wang Kai laugh. It''s a small means, otherwise we wouldn''t have been exposed among humans for so many years."


    Zeus smiled and said that Asgard can exist on another planet and rely on the rainbow bridge to get in and out. Doesn''t Olympus have any means?


    Soon, the carriage entered a cloud. Through the cloud, a shining high mountain peak came into view. Wang Kai can be sure that there is absolutely no such mountain peak on the earth, otherwise it would have become a tourist resort. This should be the real Olympus. Where the gods live, I just don''t know whether it is on the ectopic side or on another planet.


    When the carriage got closer, Wang Kai could see the whole Olympus clearly. Under the towering peak, there were large towns, which were very old and still maintained the appearance of ancient Greece. On the peak, there were artificial palaces and roads shuttling through the peak, circling up the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was a towering temple, on the road on the peak, People in linen robes are walking everywhere. Those should be God servants. Around Olympus, there are some flying horses flying everywhere. This is the most famous mythical creature in Greek mythology.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is an abyss with no bottom, and there are only black and red below. Wang Kai guessed that it should be the underworld, the territory of Hades, and the distant ocean is the territory of Poseidon, the God of the sea. The connection between olympus and the gods is really close enough.

 Chapter 379

    "Welcome to Olympus."


    Landing on the platform in front of the mountain palace, Zeus said to Wang Kai and daisy.


    Zeus is really proud here. The White Palace reveals a sacred atmosphere. Those divine servants respectfully welcome their God King back around. Compared with the gods of Asgard, Zeus is more divine. Asgard is more like an ancient country. Although it has class, it is definitely not so obvious. Here, God is God, the Lord of all things, God''s servants should serve the gods humbly.


    "It''s really spectacular."


    Wang Kai said that although he also has a wide pasture and a beautiful villa, compared with the palace of Olympus, it is simply a comparison between skyscrapers and cowsheds.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, please."


    Zeus just smiled. After all, it was Olympus. If it wasn''t spectacular, how could mortals fear it.


    Wang Kai called Daisy, who was lying on the edge of the square looking down, and then followed Zeus into the palace. Wang Kai found that the palace was really very similar to the palace in the battle of the gods. On the floor of the hall, there was a ground overlooking the earth, and above it was a towering ceiling.


    On the upper circle of circular steps, there are twelve thrones. In front of the eleven seats, there is a figure standing. That should be the Twelve Gods of Olympus.


    Seeing the arrival of Wang Kai, the eleven main gods stepped down to meet Wang Kai. Wang Kai is not a mortal who came to pay tribute in the lower world, but a strong man whose strength is equal to or even surpasses them. He must be respected.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, let me introduce you. These two are my brothers, Poseidon and Hades."


    Zeus first introduced the sea god and Pluto to to Wang Kai. Poseidon and Hades were very similar to Zeus, but Poseidon had a short beard, while Hades had no beard at all and his face was a little gloomy, which was in line with the temperament of Pluto.


    "This is Hera, my wife."


    Zeus also introduced Hera to Wang Kai. She is in charge of marriage and childbirth. If Wang Kai and Daisy believe in them, Hera can bless them. Hera is graceful and gorgeous. She is really the style of Queen.


    Then Zeus introduced other gods to Wang Kai, Ares, the God of war in simple armor, Apollo, the God of light in gold armor, Athena, the goddess of wisdom with a corolla of olive branches, the goddess of hunting, the goddess of the moon, the goddess of harvest and breeding, Artemis It looks like Hermes, the messenger of the gods wearing winged shoes on the feet of businessmen, Hephaestus, the forging God with a strong smell of fireworks, and Demeter, the goddess in charge of agricultural harvest, who is also another wife of Zeus.


    As for other gods, such as Dionysus, the God of harvest, Dionysus, the God of wine, and Hestia, the goddess of fire and house, these did not appear in this hall.


    And Wang Kai, these main gods are not strange. They have seen all kinds of materials of Wang Kai and know that Wang Kai is strong. No God will impulsively come out to provoke Wang Kai. After all, they have lived for so many years. Even the grumpy God of war ares is polite.


    Daisy was taken aside by the goddesses to chat, while Wang Kai chatted with the male gods. As soon as Zeus waved his hand, a chair and table appeared in the center of the hall for everyone to sit down.


    "Zeus, this place should have left the earth."


    Wang Kai asked. This is a question Wang Kai wants to know. Asgard is not on the earth. Looking at the earth image projected on the floor under his feet, Wang Kai felt that Olympus is also an independent place outside the earth.


    "Neither is it. Olympus is an independent space, not on earth or on an alien planet."


    Zeus said that Olympus was more hidden than the independent planet of Asgard.


    "Oh, well, don''t you have the same idea as Asgard and reappear in front of the world?"


    Wang Kai asked, Asgard is now well known by the world, and has lost their mystery. There is no dignity. People on earth know that the gods in Nordic mythology are just a group of aliens.


    "Why should we give up the mystery? If we keep the mystery, the world will fear us. Like the barbarians of Asgard, we show our ability at will. There is really no divine majesty."


    The blond Apollo said that Wang Kai also agreed with Apollo. Frequent appearance will reduce the sense of mystery. At least up to now, Wang Kai thinks that the Olympian gods should be very powerful, but it''s hard to say what it looks like to really fight. You can refer to Thor.


    As for Apollo''s contempt for Thor, Wang Kai didn''t expect that there was also a chain of contempt between gods. Indeed, compared with the Greek gods with profound cultural heritage, the Nordic gods were a little worse.


    "Hehe, this is just one of the reasons. The more reason is that we don''t want to be disturbed and participate in the disputes of the world."


    Zeus also said that after all, the world has been shaped and is no longer chaotic. If the Olympian gods appear in the world, they will be contacted by governments all over the world. At that time, the disputes will be troublesome. Zeus, like Wang Kai, doesn''t like trouble.


    "It is understandable that since we have formed an alliance, if there is any trouble in the future, just call me."


    Wang Kai took out a business card. Of course, it''s a very common material. It''s not like the business card of Zeus. It seems to have energy like magic equipment.


    "This is the best. I hope we can work together to get through the difficulties."


    Zeus did not despise the simplicity of Wang Kai''s business cards. The business cards of the strong, even if they were handwritten, were much more valuable than those made of mortal gold foil.


    Because of the alliance, the gods and Wang Kai talked very well. Daisy was taken away by the goddesses, dressed up and came back. She was wearing classical Greek clothes, that is, linen clothes, which was a bit like two pieces of cloth stitched together, and then a belt was added to her waist. Of course, God''s clothes would be more gorgeous, and all kinds of jewelry dressed Daisy like Greeks.


    Of course, the communication methods of each God are different, and Wang Kai will not stay here so calmly. Other gods can also communicate in language, while ares prefers to communicate in battle. He directly proposed to fight with Wang Kai and wanted to communicate with strength.


    This proposal aroused the interest of other gods, but they all looked at Wang Kai and didn''t coax. After all, people are guests. How can they pull guests to fight.


    Wang Kai didn''t feel abrupt. After all, if you want to keep the people in the alliance equal, rather than reduce one party to one party''s younger brother, you have to show enough strength.

 Chapter 380

    Since Wang Kai also agreed to compete, they came to an arena behind the palace, which is a bit like an ancient Roman arena. Of course, there are not so many spectators, and there is enough space in the middle to fight.


    Knowing that Ares was going to fight, all the gods on Olympus appeared, whether the LORD God or the son of God. Looking at those young faces, Wang Kai thought that maybe the myth did not exaggerate the romantic style of Olympus Gods. Just look at these demigods.


    Ares had changed his armor and took out his weapon, a shield and a spear, which was very much like the dress of Spartan soldiers, but there were more armor than Sparta.


    Wang Kai is still dressed in casual clothes and refuses the armor provided by the gods. He doesn''t want to fight with armor, and Wang Kai doesn''t think he can''t beat Ares. Although he hasn''t fought, Ares''s life energy has been detected by Wang Kai, which is similar to Thor. It seems that the level of Olympus Gods and Nordic gods is the same.


    Daisy also went to the audience stage to watch the war with Hera and other goddesses. The demigods cheered wildly and cheered for Ares. It seems that ares is not popular. Go back and discuss with Zeus to see if they would see the cartoon of Saint fighter if they pushed it out.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, let''s not hurt the friendship of alliance between the two sides."


    Ares in armor stood in front of Wang Kai and said.


    "OK, we just have a simple competition. We don''t need to be so serious."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, then raised his arm. Jiuhua appeared in Wang Kai''s hand. Even if he didn''t care, Wang Kai still wouldn''t despise Ares. Ares is the God of war, violence and martial arts. Not to mention divine power, his fighting consciousness is absolutely second to none among the gods. To despise ares is tantamount to asking for trouble.


    Seeing Wang Kai''s ability to display weapons, even the Olympian gods felt magical, because even they didn''t have the ability to integrate weapons into their bodies. Wang Kai was able to do it. Is this magic or super power?


    A thunderbolt resounded through the sky. This was the way Zeus issued the order, which meant that the battle could begin. Ares immediately set up his shield and raised his spear. Although it didn''t look handsome, it was the best way to fight for a long time. On the one hand, he could resist the enemy''s attack, on the other hand, he could take the opportunity to attack the enemy with his spear.


    Wang Kai was on guard with Jiuhua. He wanted to see how Ares, the God of war, was able. Looking at the accelerating speed of Ares, Wang Kai clenched the handle of the knife.


    Ares trotted to Wang Kai, not fast or slow, maintaining a uniform speed, just like a machine. This speed can not only maintain a certain momentum, but also disguise at any time. He is worthy of Ares and has rich experience.


    Wang Kai also moved and rushed directly at Ares. Although he didn''t have a shield, he had a wider vision. He didn''t need to hide behind the shield, and he was more flexible. He was not suitable for positional warfare with Ares. He had to move.


    The two sides kept approaching, and they were about to touch the front. Wang Kai''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared behind ares again. The Jiuhua in his hand also cut into ares''s back, but ares seemed to be ready. Once the shield in his hand was raised, he turned his head and blocked his back. Wang Kai''s Jiuhua could only cut on the shield.


    Ares swung his spear with his other hand and drew behind him. Wang Kai immediately caught the power of the chopping and jumped into the air. However, Ares immediately put away his spear and stabbed into the air. Wang Kai saw that the spears below were like a forest. Wang Kai immediately waved Jiuhua and collided with ares''s spear, and a spark burst out in the air.


    Using the collision with Ares'' spear, Wang Kai''s body remained in the air and couldn''t fall at all. Ares''s crazy spear had played a remnant, but there was a knife shadow in the air. Each spear shadow and knife shadow would collide perfectly, and none of them failed.


    "Take out all your skills. Even if I lose, I will lose openly."


    Ares yelled at Wang Kai, because he could see that Wang Kai was able to deal with himself, and the fight between Wang Kai and himself seemed to be playing. Ares was a little unwilling. He couldn''t tolerate someone teasing the fight.


    "Well, take it."


    Wang Kai jumped aside while Ares'' attack slowed down. Since ares said so, he was satisfied with his idea as a soldier.


    Wang Kai wrapped Jiuhua in his arms, then condensed his breath, looked at Ares, and was ready to use atomic chopping to deal with Ares.


    After being locked by Wang Kai''s killing intention, Ares felt boundless pressure. He felt that Wang Kai''s body suddenly became much larger. He seemed to be a little white mouse and was stared at by a poisonous snake. He never felt this before. Ares immediately released his divine power and released a virtual shadow on his body. He was a golden armor warrior, The golden armor warrior fought against Wang Kai''s breath on Ares, who was not so uncomfortable.


    "Atomic chop ¡¤ one knife!"


    Wang Kai''s knife was a simple one, but ares felt he could not move. He couldn''t escape Wang Kai''s knife.


    "The front of the God of war!"


    Since he could not escape, he faced Wang Kai head-on. Ares used his divine power to stab a spear at Wang Kai. The virtual shadow behind him stabbed the spear in his hand and stabbed Wang Kai.


    This made daisy on the stand nervously cover her mouth for fear that if she made a sound, it would disturb Wang Kai''s battle. Zeus and other gods frowned. Seeing Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness with her own eyes would make God more shocked. Although the knife was not aimed at herself, the leaked breath could also make them feel the killing intention, If it wasn''t for this killing intention and there was no breath of death, Zeus would have been tempted to stop the competition.


    Facing Ares'' spear, Wang Kai also felt the pressure. It was like a huge iceberg bumping against him. He had to change the direction of the blade and collided directly with Ares'' spear. The blade was against the spear tip, and a shock wave exploded from the collision place and scattered in all directions. The flags around the arena blew clanking, Those demigods could not help raising their arms to block their faces. The power of the shock wave was so great that they all felt a little blind. Zeus and other gods were OK. They blocked the shock wave with divine power and could still see the situation in the middle of the field. Wang Kai and Ares were fine.

 Chapter 381

    When his strength was exhausted, Wang Kai and Ares retreated at the same time. Wang Kai''s hand holding the knife was still calm, but ares''s arm had trembled a little. He didn''t expect Wang Kai''s strength to be so great.


    You are worthy of God. You can take a knife with 70% of your strength stably. Then try the following knife to see if you can take the next one.


    "Atomic chop ¡¤ second chop!"


    Wang Kai attacked ares again. He made two knives quickly, with an interval of less than one tenth of a second, faster than the blink of an eye. It looked like a knife.


    Ares felt more pressure than the last knife. Ares felt that he couldn''t make a direct connection any more. He had to defend, or he would lose this time.


    "The wall of the God of war!"


    Ares smashed the shield in front of him. The bottom of the shield had fallen into the ground. The phantom behind him also erected the shield and wrapped ares in it.


    Wang KaiDun felt that he was facing the mountain wall of a huge peak, standing there with dignity, but Wang KaiDun would not give up at will. Since this knife has been waved, there is no reason to turn back.


    The blade broke the phantom shield and cut it heavily on the shield of Ares. If it was an ordinary shield, even the best steel on earth, it could not be intact under the attack of Wang Kai, but it was the shield of Ares, the God of war. How could it be so easily damaged? The blade cut on the shield of Ares, The shock wave erupted again.


    This time it was more violent than the last time. The bodies of the demigods were a little inclined, and the young god sons were even more unstable. The God servants had fallen to the ground. Only Zeus and the gods still stood there, and Daisy was not embarrassed under their protection.


    Ares felt as if he had been hit by a huge peak. The impact force had made him a little unable to support, and his body had retreated slightly. No matter how hard ares tried, he could not resist this force. Finally, before Wang Kai''s strength was exhausted, Ares could no longer support, and the shield slipped out of the soil. Ares quickly retreated and retreated a little embarrassed.


    After exiting more than ten meters away, Ares stood firm again. This time, even his arm holding the shield trembled. He bit his teeth and was ready to meet Wang Kai''s next attack. He was the God of war and could not admit defeat on the battlefield.


    "Well, Mr. Wang Kai, you won this competition."


    Zeus spoke. He wanted to stop the fight. Anyone with a clear eye could see that ares had lost so thoroughly that he did not cause any trouble to Wang Kai. Wang Kai should not use his full strength. According to the intelligence, Wang Kai''s ability is more than that.


    Zeus said that Wang Kai won, but did not say that ares lost. This has taken care of Ares''s face. Ares also stepped down the slope and took his posture.


    "It deserves to be the strongest on earth. It''s really powerful."


    Zeus flew to the middle of the arena, came to Wang Kai and said. He was also thinking about whether he could defeat Wang Kai with all his strength if he fought with Wang Kai.


    "Mr. Zeus is flattered."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that knowing the strength of Ares, he had an estimate of the ability of the gods of Olympus. He could definitely crush all the gods. Even Zeus would be hanged by himself if he opened the beginning of Jiuhua.


    "Mr. Wang Kai is really modest. Ares is the top soldier on Olympus. Mr. Wang Kai can easily defeat Ares, which is a power beyond God. If Mr. Wang Kai was born in the same age with us, he may also be a God in the population."


    Poseidon said that like Zeus, he made a comparison between Wang Kai''s strength and himself, and felt that he was not fully sure to defeat Wang Kai. After all, Wang Kai hid too much power.


    The battle was over and the audience began to leave, but they talked about it one after another. They didn''t know where mortals could defeat Ares, the God of war. This is really big news. I''m afraid there will be news on Olympus in the future.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, you won. Your strength is very strong. You should enjoy the title of God of war."


    Ares also came to Wang Kai and said to Wang Kai that the pressure Wang Kai gave him just now made him feel powerless. If Wang Kai launched another attack, he didn''t know how to stop it.


    "I''m not a God. I can''t afford such a title."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that although he didn''t know whether these gods were human evolution, anyway, they were definitely different from ordinary people. Maybe if he found a way to become a God, he could live as long as them.


    After seeing the strength of Wang Kai, the Olympian gods became more enthusiastic about Wang Kai. It is gratifying to have such a strong ally.


    Wang Kai and Daisy also enjoyed a sumptuous lunch on Olympus mountain. It was very traditional and simple. It seemed to bring people back to ancient times. The ceramic bowl contained all kinds of fruits and all kinds of meat on the plate. Although the method was simple, it reflected the original delicacy of the food incisively and vividly. Even Wang Kai ate very happily. Olympus mountain was indeed the residence of God, Even the food here is different.


    In the afternoon, Wang Kai and Daisy said goodbye. Zeus arranged a golden carriage to send Wang Kai and Daisy away and return to the earth through the clouds. The golden carriage became a lengthened gift cart again. Wang Kai felt that the magic of Olympus was no worse than that of Asgard, and the ability of the gods of Olympus must be better than that of Asgard, Although Odin and Zeus played with lightning, Zeus was more exemplary.


    Today, with such a magical trip, Daisy was very happy. Unexpectedly, when she came to Greece, she was able to see the Olympian gods. This made Daisy clamor to go to other mythological birthplaces to find other gods, which made Wang Kai a little speechless. Is there heaven if there is Olympus? Although this possibility is not ruled out, Wang Kai always feels unlikely, because God''s urine nature, which regards other gods as false gods, will certainly be targeted by other gods. Even if there is, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in that year.


    In contrast, Wang Kai wants to see if there is a heaven and whether those gods in China exist. However, this time, Wang Kai is on his honeymoon. It''s not a journey to find God. Wang Kai should not rush around with his head covered. He''d better go step by step according to the plan.

 Chapter 382

    This trip met Zeus and Olympus Gods, which was an unexpected harvest. At the same time, it also gained a strong alliance organization, which was not a loss.


    The next day, Wang Kai still took Daisy to play everywhere. After visiting Athens, he went to other cities. Zeus didn''t look for Wang Kai again, but asked Olympus group to cooperate with Wang Kai. In Greece, Olympus group is equivalent to three stars in Bangzi country, which has penetrated all aspects of Greece.


    With the help of the local snake, Wang Kai and Daisy felt at home during their trip. Those star restaurants can book the best location just by saying. Those luxury hotels, as long as they stay, are the best rooms and have the best service. Olympus is really a good ally. We must entertain them in the United States later.


    After staying in Greece for a week, Wang Kai and Daisy left Greece. Before leaving, they asked the people of Olympus group to help convey their thanks, and then flew to the northwest by plane. The next stop is Venice, the water kingdom.


    When you come to Venice, you feel like you have come to a huge ship floating on the water. Going out is water. The way people travel here is to choose a boat over a car. Car dealers here certainly don''t earn much more than boat dealers. People here can travel without a car, but it''s impossible not to take a boat.


    The whole city is less than 7.8 square kilometers, but it is composed of 118 islands and 177 canals, which has become the main traffic trunk road of Venice.


    In Venice, the same old buildings are well preserved. There are no high-rise buildings. Who wants most of the houses here to be built on the water. If they are too heavy, I''m afraid they will sink into the water in a few years.


    Wang Kai and Daisy directly hired a small boat and chartered the boat for three days. The boatman was so happy to see the double salary Wang Kai paid that they couldn''t shut their mouth. Their own work was ferry. Instead of soliciting customers everywhere every day, they preferred to charter a boat. They only served simple guests and had a lot of rest time. What''s more, Wang Kai paid double the price, Enough to go to the bar for a few drinks and find a dancer for a spring night after work.


    In Venice, Daisy''s shopping desire is much less. She simply bought some specialties and enjoyed the scenery here. After all, the experience of boat tour is rare.


    "Honey, take two pictures for me."


    Daisy put her hand in the water and asked Wang Kai to take pictures of her. If she didn''t take more pictures in this place, it would be a waste of coming to Venice.


    Wang Kai took Daisy and the buildings behind into the lens, leaving traces of Daisy''s visit to Venice. After returning, he asked Athena to make a photo album and slowly aftertaste it later.


    In addition to the river, Venice also has many ground tourist buildings. St. Mark''s Square and St. Mark''s church are the most famous. In Italy, they are still seriously affected by Catholicism. After all, the Vatican is in Rome, Italy. There are more temples in Italy than in Greece.


    Wang Kai doesn''t believe in religion, and so does Daisy, because Daisy has never gone to church or prayer. Wang Kai thinks his wedding should be Chinese, which saves the priest. After all, Wang Kai doesn''t like his marriage and needs to be blessed by another alien or God stick.


    With the two things of Asgard and Olympus, Wang Kai has no mystery about God. God is a group of powerful beings. As long as his strength is enough, he can look down on these gods. Now he is not aligned with a group of main gods. What is impossible.


    Now that we have come to Italy, Rome is bound to go. In Europe, the process of modernization seems to be very slow, such as Rome and Athens. These cities rarely see the existence of skyscrapers. Many buildings look very old and are repaired bit by bit.


    Still, there are so many churches here. I''m really curious about how Jesus, who was executed by the Roman Empire, conquered this land. If the Roman Empire knew that the Catholic Church would become the largest sect in this land in the future, would it make a decision to let Jesus show miracles? Maybe it would execute Jesus more secretly.


    The miracle of Jesus. Wang Kai felt that if he put it in this world and didn''t pay attention to it at all, a simple mutant could explain everything. If Wolverine and wade were in the middle ages, I''m afraid they all existed like gods. If they had nothing to show their immortal miracle, they would certainly win a large number of followers.


    So Wang Kai doesn''t have any superstition about Jesus. Seeing these churches is just like watching flowers. Like those Chinese tourists everywhere, the original Chinese tourists in the world have spread all over the world, and the world is no exception. Of course, there are shopping groups, which are also famous all over the world.


    "Chinese people are really rich."


    Daisy looked at the Chinese tourists with big bags and small bags, but there was no derogatory meaning. Because her fiance was Chinese and her mother was Chinese, she would not feel that China was still a country with pigtail pigtails like other Americans.


    "Yes, when an ancient empire develops, its growth potential is amazing. You can wait and see. In a few years, China will surpass the United States."


    Although he hasn''t been back to China, Wang Kai still occasionally looks at the news of China. Of course, it''s not the news modified by the American media, but the most real news. He knows that the development speed of China has exceeded his original world. Even if there are so many superheroes in the United States and high-tech industries such as stark industry, China''s catch-up speed is still not slow. It has become a power tied with the United States, which makes Wang Kai proud.


    "Really? That''s really amazing. When shall we go to China? I heard there are a lot of delicious food and beautiful scenery."


    Daisy didn''t doubt what Wang Kai said at all. She had the idea of traveling to China.


    "How about going to China on our honeymoon when we get married?"


    Wang Kai said a deadline. At that time, he will be "returning home in good clothes". Although things are changed and people are not found, he can''t find anyone he knows or has a relationship with, but Huaxia is his hometown after all. It''s a lot of face to go back with a beautiful wife.


    "OK, we have a deal."


    Daisy nodded and thought of getting married. Daisy was full of happiness.

 Chapter 383

    "Is Mindy okay?"


    Wang Kai''s honeymoon with Daisy was mercilessly interrupted. Mindy was in trouble, um, or too hard.


    When Wang Kai and Daisy were traveling in Europe, Mindy and Natasha went to the island country, where they played all kinds of crazy games from north to South and from east to west. Of course, shopping was also indispensable.


    As a result, two young and beautiful women were targeted. Don''t think it''s just the island country of developed countries. The island country is the only country in the world that legalizes gangs. Although gangs usually do all kinds of good deeds, gangs are gangs. Dogs can''t change eating shit. They can do bad things as well.


    Mindy and Natasha are just two women. In the eyes of those who intend to do bad things, they are two action wallets. If they don''t do it, they will be sorry for their career.


    Therefore, those gangsters told Jean Mindy and Natasha to disappear in the island country. Tens of millions of people are missing all over the world every year. Two women are just a drop of water in the sea. Even if they are Americans, it doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time Americans have disappeared in the island country.


    Unfortunately, these people do not know that they choose not two cakes, but two pieces of steel. If they bite down, they can break their teeth.


    As a result, five or six people who kidnapped Mindy and Daisy were directly turned over by two women. These Gang gangsters failed to cause any harm to Mindy and Natasha. At the same time, they also destroyed their bodies and didn''t want to leave any trouble.


    When someone is missing, the police naturally want to ask. Unfortunately, there is no evidence, so they can only give up. After cooperating with the police, Mindy and Daisy didn''t leave the island country and still play in the island country. They think that since the police have intervened, no one dares to find trouble again. Unfortunately, they underestimated the ferocity of those Gang gangs.


    Their own people disappeared silently, which is something they can''t accept. Mingdi and Natasha, who have direct contact with them, are the most suspected objects. Especially among the missing people, there is the son of their team leader. They insist on leading the team because they see that Mingdi and Natasha are too bright. They just want to enjoy these two beauties, Unfortunately, now there are no people alive and no bodies dead. Their team leaders are crazy. They must take Mindy and Natasha back to inquire about their whereabouts.


    This time, they dispatched more than 30 people with sticks and knives, and two with pistols. After all, gangs in the island country can fight with sticks, but there will be big trouble with guns. This time, for the sake of insurance, they can''t care so much and take two guns to prepare.


    Unfortunately, these gangsters, no matter how many they came, could not be the opponents of Mindy and Natasha. As a result, they were still solved by Mindy and Natasha. Even if the pistol opened fire and hit Mindy, who was wrapped with armed color domineering and strengthened her mind, it had no effect, and the skin was not broken.


    Because of the gunshot, the island police came quickly this time. As a result, they saw bodies everywhere. Mindy and Natasha naturally could not hide anything.


    Although the two were self-defense, there were too many dead people. The police would not let Mindy and Natasha go to trial. Mindy quit as soon as she heard it. She directly twisted the handcuffs, broke the police station and killed them.


    This is a clear escape from prison. The island police don''t eat dry food and call for reinforcements immediately. However, the police''s small pistols can only tickle Mingdi. Mingdi is also very murderous. What can you do even if you are a police officer? If you help those bastards speak, you will die.


    Although Natasha calmed Mindy down, the most important thing now is to leave the island country and return to the United States. The island government has no way. Unfortunately, Mindy has started. More than a dozen police cars and 40 or 50 policemen were blasted and turned into coke by lightning. There is no room for moderation.


    After knowing that superpowers started, the island government immediately mobilized their self-defense forces. This world history is consistent with the previous world. The island country was defeated in World War II. The United States has become the new suzerain of the island country. The island country is not allowed to have an army. They only have self-defense forces.


    When she found that the army appeared, Mindy also felt that it was a big deal. In fact, she could leave at any time. She could leave the island country and fly back to the United States by incarnating lightning, but Natasha was still here. She didn''t abandon her companions and could only disturb master.


    After Mingdi only dared to say hello to master, she handed the phone to Natasha. Natasha simply and clearly said the story, and then carefully waited for Wang Kai''s orders. After all, the matter was caused by the two of them, and it was very noisy, for fear that Wang Kai would be angry.


    Hearing Natasha''s report, Wang Kai had a headache. Yes, he had a headache for about five seconds, but it soon got better. What''s the matter with the island country? They dared to touch their own people. It''s a pity that this honeymoon was interrupted, but it''s good. He has been playing for more than half a month, and has gained some gains. He can go home.


    "It''s all right. She and Natasha have a little trouble on the island. I need to deal with it. I''m afraid our honeymoon will be interrupted."


    Wang Kai apologized to Daisy and said that he didn''t finish the planned journey, which made Wang Kai feel a little indebted to Daisy.


    "It doesn''t matter, honey, I''m already very satisfied. This trip has been worth more. I''ve been to the divine world, and there are so many gifts from God. I''m already very satisfied. Your business is important. Hurry to deal with Mindy''s business."


    Daisy said very considerately. She knew that although Wang Kai said it was a little trouble, Mindy and Natasha would never disturb Wang Kai and herself because of a little trouble. They must have encountered a big problem to disturb their travel with Wang Kai. They can''t delay Wang Kai''s affairs because of themselves.


    "OK, I''ll put you on the plane. Then, you go back to the United States first. After I deal with Mindy, I''ll go back."


    Wang Kai said, first arrange daisian. There''s nothing wrong with Mindy. Anyway, those fools of the self defense forces can''t help Mindy and Natasha.


    "All right."


    Daisy knew that if she didn''t leave safely, Wang Kai was absolutely worried.


    Wang Kai put daisy on the plane and asked Athena to take Daisy back to the United States safely. At the same time, he informed Alice to pick up the plane in the United States. After everything was arranged, Wang Kai flew up and went straight to the island country.


    As for how to deal with Mindy, Wang Kai has thought clearly. If he says it clearly, he will say it. If he doesn''t say it clearly, he will fight. As for other options, he won''t consider them.

 Chapter 384

    When I came to the island country and made an appointment with Mindy, I saw tanks, armored vehicles and various weapons and equipment surrounding a village. At the same time, several battle vehicles burning into iron shells in the distance showed that the two sides had caught fire, and those crashed helicopters. Mindy really made things bigger.


    "Master."


    Seeing Wang Kai''s arrival, Mindy timidly called for a master, and then waited for Wang Kai''s punishment.


    ¡°BOSS¡£¡±


    Natasha is the same. This is not only Mindy''s responsibility, but also her responsibility. If only Mindy could be stopped earlier, it wouldn''t be so big.


    "Well, you know something. You know to inform me, but as long as you are reasonable, don''t say anything. I''ll deal with it."


    Wang Kai doesn''t intend to teach Mindy a lesson, because it''s not Mindy''s fault at all. Gang gangsters come to kidnap them. Don''t they be allowed to fight back? And your police station, instead of dealing with those gangsters, it dealt with its own disciples and assistants. It was the fault of the island country from beginning to end. This is Wang Kai''s logic.


    However, Wang Kai is not ready to go to war with a country and give the island countries a chance. If they are still stubborn, don''t blame themselves.


    "I''m Wang Kai. Tell your supreme commander my name and let him know who I am. If he still decides to be my enemy, I''ll fight."


    Wang Kai came to the outside of the village and said to the soldiers who pointed guns at him that the people in the village had been evacuated, but the island self defense force did not dare to attack rashly because of the super combat power of Mindy and Natasha. They were contacting some super powers in the hope that they could use super powers to fight super powers.


    Suddenly I saw a man coming out and talking in such a big tone. The commander of the self defense force dared not despise it and could only report it. Although his English was not very good, there was a live video, which could be submitted to the people above for processing.


    For this kind of thing, it was handled quickly. The translated video was soon submitted to the senior management of the island country. The senior management felt a little familiar with the name of Wang Kai in the video. When an executive said whether it would be Wang Kai of Ambra company, all talents suddenly realized that it was no wonder who could have such a big voice except him.


    Now it''s the island government''s turn to have a headache. Why is this guy? He just threatened everyone and came to the island country. The causes and consequences of this matter have long been placed at the table of senior people. Originally, they must safeguard the dignity of the island country and severely punish the two women, but now, they want to let everyone in the police station sweep the road, Who do you offend? You have to offend Wang Kai.


    What should I do now? Should I bow to Wang Kai? A country bows to a person. Even if he is the boss of a large company, it is very embarrassing. Before, he wanted to find some superpowers to deal with him. Now it seems that he should forget it. If there were someone who could deal with Wang Kai, I''m afraid he would have found it long ago.


    It must be alleviated. The senior level of the island country immediately ordered the self defense force to retreat and do not provoke the other party. At the same time, he contacted Nick Frey of the Divine Shield Bureau and asked Nick Frey to mediate.


    Nick Frey had a headache when he saw the information sent by the island country. How did this ancestor get to the island country? Wasn''t he in Europe before? It''s really an accident if you don''t pay attention, but he has to come forward. If things get bigger, Wang Kai will certainly destroy the island country. At that time, will other countries target Wang Kai? If it gets bigger and bigger, the earth won''t want to be stable again.


    Watching the army retreat outside the village, Wang Kai knew that the island government already knew his identity. Now it should think about countermeasures. Wang Kai was not in a hurry and settled down in the only hotel in the village.


    This is a family hotel with simple decoration and island characteristics. Mindy and Natasha stay here. There are hot springs in the hotel. They can still enjoy it. But now, all the people in the hotel have run away, and Natasha has to be a waiter.


    Nick Frey came quickly. There was no way. If he delayed one more minute, an accident might happen. The Kun fighter landed outside the village. Nick Frey handed over with the commander of the army. Nick Frey will be in charge here.


    After looking at the empty village, Nick Frey sighed helplessly, and then went to the village. The island country really made a desperate posture with Wang Kai. Without civilians, they could use any weapons to attack, but Wang Kai was so easy to deal with, otherwise it would have been controlled by the U.S. government.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I''m so excited."


    When he came to the hotel, he saw Wang Kai, Daisy and Natasha sitting on the tatami, eating the snacks left by the hotel and tasting Matcha around a low table, which made Nick Frey a little speechless.


    "Frey, I didn''t expect the island government to find you, but tell me what they''re going to do. Don''t tell me you don''t know what happened."


    When Wang Kai saw Nick Frey, he knew that the island government had asked Nick Frey to be a lobbyist.


    "I know what happened. These are the mistakes of those gangsters. The island government has ordered the eradication of that organization, and will not pursue Miss Mindy''s fault."


    Nick Frey sat in Mindy''s position and said opposite Wang Kai.


    "Really? What are the conditions?"


    Wang Kai picked a corner of his eye. The island country is really a model of bullying soft and afraid of hard. He fooled it so easily. Then Wang Kai believes there must be conditions. Otherwise, how can they tell the people of their own country. Such a weak government will be overthrown by the people every minute.


    "The condition is to ask Miss Mindy to apologize. After all, so many people died. If there is no apology, the island government will not be able to explain, will it?"


    Nick Frey said that he had communicated with the island government about these things on his way here. He clearly told the island government that if he wanted to punish Mindy, whether in custody or detention, he must be prepared to fully carry out with Wang Kai. Wang Kai would not accept such conditions, and the incident was also caused by gangs in the island country, Therefore, the fault is still on the side of the island government. It is good for both sides to talk about some conditions and go down the slope. Otherwise, the loss of the island country is definitely greater than that of Wang Kai. The island country is at most banning the products of Ambra company, but the island country will return to the post-war overnight.

 Chapter 385

    "Impossible!"


    Wang Kai spits out the words Nick Frey doesn''t want to hear. Wang Kai won''t let Mindy admit his mistake. If Mindy admits his mistake, it means that this time it''s Mindy''s fault. Although Mindy is a little cruel, the fault is on the island side. Even if the gang members are not from the island government, they are all from the island, If you hadn''t indulged the gangs so much, would there be such a thing? For Wang Kai, the law is no longer applicable. I didn''t see the avenger alliance attacking criminals everywhere. Although the original intention was good, it also trampled on the laws of those countries.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, the island government has no longer investigated Miss Mindy''s responsibility, but just let Miss Mindy apologize. It''s not difficult."


    Nick Frey advised that this is the lowest bottom line of the island country. If we can''t agree, the outside army may have to start, and it will be out of control at that time.


    "This is not a one sentence thing. We must first clarify the responsibilities. Mindy is wrong. It''s a little more important to start, but we need to look at the cause. The fault is on the island side. If Mindy admits his mistake, they can completely push the responsibility away. I won''t let Mindy carry the black pot. I can let ambrera company set up a fund to provide support to the island For some jobs, settle down the families of the police and soldiers accidentally injured by Mindy. If the island country is not satisfied, come and do it with real weapons. There is no deterrent on the sea after all. The island country is a good object of prestige. "


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that this thing can never be done according to what the island said. For Mindy''s small fault, he can ask ambrera company to compensate the families of the people Mindy killed, but it is absolutely impossible for Mindy to admit his mistake. He is not afraid of war.


    Before Nick Frey persuaded Wang Kai, Wang Kai''s phone rang. After connecting, it was Zeus. Zeus''s intelligence actually knew Wang Kai''s affairs in the island country and told Wang Kai that Olympus group would stand on Wang Kai''s side. If the island country asked for trouble, Olympus group would punish the island country. Don''t underestimate Olympus group, which is a giant, The industry involves all aspects, and many products are loved by the people of the island countries.


    Nick Frey heard that Wang Kai had an ally and heard the Olympus group from Wang Kai. Nick Frey was surprised. Olympus group is one of the financial giants in the world, and the background is very mysterious. Its headquarters is in Greece. Why did Wang Kai travel to Greece and have such a strong ally?


    "I wonder, didn''t Olympus remind you of anything?"


    Wang Kai looked at Nick Frey with a question mark face and said with a mysterious smile that although the Olympian gods did not intend to appear in front of the people, they did not refuse to let some special people know. Wang Kai has asked about it.


    "Olympus? Olympus? You don''t mean that the Olympus group was founded by the Greek gods."


    Nick Frey''s face changed and changed. He said very uncertain. I hope it''s not true, or his little heart really can''t bear it.


    "What do you say? Anyway, you''ve seen Thor. There''s nothing impossible in this world. You should open your mind."


    Wang Kai didn''t answer directly, but this answer has confirmed what Nick Frey thought.


    How can Wang Kai form an alliance with the Greek gods? Now Wang Kai can''t move. If Wang Kai is alone and concentrates his strength, maybe one percent of him can be eliminated. However, if Wang Kai has allies, this force should also be taken into account, especially if it is also the top force in the world.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, wait a minute. I''ll discuss it with the island government."


    Nick Frey can only choose to compromise again. Wang Kai can''t be treated according to common sense. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will grow again. Even if it''s not his own strength, it''s also an improvement in other aspects.


    "Help yourself."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey to give the island government another chance.


    Nick Frey stood up, went outside and took out his communicator to communicate with the island government again. The island government must swallow the bitter fruit, or the island country will be finished if it is carried out in an all-round way.


    Wang Kai didn''t eavesdrop. He still ate snacks comfortably. The snacks in the island country were quite good. The island country has a craftsman spirit, that is, to strive for perfection in all kinds of work or behavior. Look at those art girls. Even their actions of kneeling and standing up should be standardized to the details. There should be regulations on how to open the door. You know how much attention island people pay to the details, so these snacks, It''s all done with heart. It''s not only delicious, but also very good-looking.


    It took half an hour for Nick Frey to communicate. It seems that the island government is not so easy to agree. Unfortunately, Wang Kai''s side is one and the same, and it is impossible to retreat. Nick Frey can only choose to discuss with politicians who are easy to compromise and explain their strong relations to them. If they don''t compromise, they will withdraw immediately, And inform other countries to deal with the aftermath.


    Half an hour later, Nick Frey returned to the hotel thirsty. Without saying a word, he picked up the cool tea on the table and poured it into his mouth. Unfortunately, the tea cup was too small and not enjoyable. Nick Frey picked up the teapot again. There was cool boiled water in it. After a pot of cold boiled water was poured down, Nick Frey alleviated his thirst.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, the island government has agreed to your request, but they hope you can leave the country as soon as possible. There is nothing to do in the future. Try not to come to the island."


    Nick Frey said that he had wasted nine cattle and two tigers to persuade the island government and used a lot of his own strength. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has found out that the police station that wants to detain Mindy has interests with gang gangsters, so he wants to help Gang gangsters vent their anger and embarrass Mindy. This matter is completely the responsibility of the island country. With this information, Nick Frey was able to persuade the island country to swallow the bitter fruit, otherwise no one would support the island country.


    "Yes, anyway, Mindy, they''ve had enough. We can leave."


    Wang Kai said that although Wang Kai is a little dissatisfied with the attitude of the island country to catch up with tourists, Wang Kai will not continue to stand in a stalemate. This time, the loss of the island country is not small. I''m afraid the island country will lose hundreds of millions of dollars from the waste chariots and helicopters outside. As for other losses, it will not be small. Don''t sell well if you get a bargain.

 Chapter 386

    With Nick Frey''s words in the middle, Mingdi''s disaster was solved. After receiving the order, the external troops began to retreat. No matter how dissatisfied they were and how much they wanted to avenge their dead comrades in arms, it was a pity that the order was like a mountain. They could only put away their weapons and leave here. As for the scrap metal, there would be engineering vehicles to transport it away.


    Nick Frey didn''t leave with him. He had to put Wang Kai on the plane before he could leave at ease. Otherwise, his trip would be in vain.


    At the airport, people from the island government sent the ticket, that is, the latest flight. It was first class. It was also a respect for Wang Kai, a strong man. They didn''t use economy class to disgust Wang Kai. Otherwise, Wang Kai would have fun if he lost his temper.


    Look at the time, that is, more than ten minutes later, the island government can''t wait to send itself away. Unfortunately, I still want to visit Shibuya. Look at Shibuya hot girls and see if there are any sexual encounters. It seems unlikely. Forget it. Do the island government dare to stop me if I want to come in the future?


    After seeing Wang Kai on the plane, Nick Frey left the island country and left as a plane of the Divine Shield Bureau. This time, it can be regarded as a disaster. I hope that in the future, governments around Wang Kai would better list the people around Wang Kai as special people. Wang Kai''s character of protecting the calf is really not generally strong.


    After leaving the island country, the road was very calm. The island government did not play any tricks, such as bombing Wang Kai''s plane with a missile or deliberately destroying the plane with a hijacking. Everyone knew that Wang Kai could fly and there was no point in fighting Wang Kai in the air.


    When he returned to the United States, the CEO of the company asked Wang Kai for instructions. Olympus group sent the alliance information to anbrera company. Wang Kai told him that as long as the interests of anbrera company are not damaged, he can form an alliance. This is what he has agreed with Olympus group. With Wang Kai''s instructions, the CEO of anbrera company dares to accept the alliance information of Olympus group.


    After Nick Frey returned to the s.h.i.e.l.d., he wanted to contact Olympus group and see the board of directors of Olympus group. Unfortunately, he was rejected by the senior management of Olympus group, because this was the order of the board of directors and he would not see Nick Frey.


    This makes Nick Frey a little speechless. These gods are too proud. Even Thor has worked under his own hands. What are you proud of.


    Unfortunately, the Olympian gods didn''t see Nick Frey, and Nick Frey couldn''t help it. He had people go to the Olympian mountain to look for it. He simply turned those mountains around, and there was no trace. Nick Frey knew that these gods were no longer on the earth. What''s the matter with the world now? How come there are so many gods? They are not people on earth, It''s really helpless.


    Nick Frey can also go to Wang Kai and ask Wang Kai to help introduce him, but Nick Frey didn''t do so, because he knew that Wang Kai would certainly ignore his request. He was not Wang Kai, and he couldn''t command Wang Kai. That favor had been used, and he had nothing to do with Wang Kai.


    As for whether the directors of Olympus group are gods, Nick Frey has no doubt. He doesn''t think Wang Kai needs to deceive himself. Especially after Wang Kai has been to Greece, he has definitely met these gods, and may even have been to the legendary Olympus mountain.


    Nick Frey doesn''t know how to deal with such a sudden force on earth. Olympus group has existed in the world for a long time and existed before the first World War. It can be said that it is an old giant. Its influence in Greece can be said to be in all aspects. If it is just an ordinary business giant, Nick Frey will never worry about it, The economic ministries of various countries are in charge of this, but if this is a group created by God, it has something to do with the Divine Shield Bureau.


    What is the attitude of these Olympian gods? Why did they form an alliance with Wang Kai? What is the purpose of the alliance? These problems must be made clear. If you don''t see the Olympian gods, you can''t solve your own problems.


    But it also reminded Nick Frey that now the Nordic myths and Greek myths have been fulfilled. Are the myths in other regions true, or are they all aliens and pay attention to the earth somewhere.


    Nick Frey immediately felt that the s.h.i.e.l.d. had found a new direction to coordinate these aliens and gods. At last, the s.h.l.d. didn''t have to be abolished, otherwise he was still trying hard to find the next target.


    Add fuel to the flames. Nick Ferrie even felt that he should thank Wang Kai. If he hadn''t done these things, Wang Kai would not have highlighted the importance of the shield. Others could not mediate with Wang Kai. Toni was a good friend of Wang Kai. He would certainly be on the side of Wang Kai. The vengeance would only kill and kill them, so that their mediation would be a fuel to the fire. Or s.h.i.e.l.d.


    After having a work goal, Nick Frey perked up again and left differently, which also gave a little overwhelmed s.h.i.e.l.d. staff a lot of morale.


    Wang Kai doesn''t know the situation of the s.h.i.e.l.d. only knows that what Mindy and her two did in the island country this time will certainly make some governments in the world dissatisfied with themselves, which can be regarded as a sequelae. However, Wang Kai doesn''t care. Although the island country says that they don''t go to the island country in the future, this ban is simply a piece of waste paper. Do they need to agree where Wang Kai wants to go?


    As for other people''s hostility towards themselves, it doesn''t matter. They don''t dare to jump out and look for trouble. Unless they have enough force to deal with themselves, they can only draw circles in the corner and curse themselves. It''s useless and doesn''t hurt at all.


    Wang Kai doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to commit crimes and crimes, as long as he is reasonable, Wang Kai is not afraid of any challenges. If others ask for trouble, he won''t shrink back. This time, the island country is unreasonable, otherwise Wang Kai won''t be so stubborn. If Mindy takes the initiative to cause trouble, Wang Kai may really agree to the requirements of the island country, Let Mingdi apologize, because in Wang Kai''s principle, it is clear between right and wrong. If you are wrong, you are wrong. Don''t quibble. Compared with the island country, Wang Kai has no good impression. Therefore, even if Mingdi''s action is a little heavy this time, Wang Kai didn''t blame Mingdi. This is a lesson for the island country, so that they know that deceivers will always deceive.

 Chapter 387

    The island country''s affairs have been covered up by the island government, and the corrupt elements of the gang and the police station have been caught. The soldiers'' dispatcher announced the exercise, including to the village. Those who saw the destruction of chariots and helicopters have also issued a ban. Few ordinary people know this. It is a country that bows its head to a person.


    However, Wang Kai''s threat was placed on the top desk of governments of various countries. Although Wang Kai didn''t take action this time, Wang Kai''s deterrent force gave him the upper hand in this matter. Threats alone can make the island government bow its head. Of course, there is also the bullying character of the Island government, but this is enough to illustrate the danger of Wang Kai.


    Everyone wants to have the power to restrict Wang Kai, but if they had, they would have taken it out long ago. They have no power to restrict Wang Kai, so they can only act carefully and can''t make mistakes in the island country. Fortunately, there are not many people around Wang Kai.


    The Greek government and the Italian government wiped a cold sweat. Wang Kai himself had traveled in their country. If such a thing happened, Wang Kai''s personal action would be more serious than that of Wang Kai''s Apprentice. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    In fact, the two countries don''t know. It''s not that nothing has happened, but that many things have been blocked by Olympus group. As an ally of Wang Kai, how can Wang Kai encounter unpleasant things in his own land? Therefore, all local ruffians and hooligans have been warned. If you want to survive, put your moves on the bright spot, Wang Kai and Daisy''s trip was not disturbed by anyone, otherwise Wang Kai would not give up.


    Although the trip did not end perfectly, Daisy was very satisfied. This was her last relaxation before her promotion. After coming back this time, Daisy served as the personnel director to manage the personnel scheduling of the whole company, and to facilitate Daisy to take over the post of CEO in the future.


    Daisy''s identity has been known by many people in the company. Although some people think it''s nepotism, no one dares to offend Daisy foolishly. Ambra company is obviously a meeting place between Wang Kai and the boss. If you want to stay in this company with bright prospects and excellent benefits, you should know how to please the key figure daisy, Moreover, Daisy''s father is also the main experimenter of the experimental department, and the experiment in his hand is the next huge profit point of ambrera company. No one will fool to accuse Daisy of relying on nepotism.


    Daisy''s control of the personnel department was very smooth. No one gave her a stumbling block. In addition, Daisy learned a lot from pepper. Daisy did not show any fear of life, but took over the personnel department very skillfully. She knew very well how others saw herself, which could not be changed, I will never resign because of these gossip. I came to Ambra company to help Wang Kai. Do I have to leave here for these gossip?


    Seeing that Daisy''s state of mind had not changed, Wang Kai was relieved, because when Mindy was picking up Daisy, she heard a lot of people talking about Daisy behind her back. Mindy couldn''t do anything to the staff of Wang Kai company. She could only come back and tell Wang Kai what happened and let Wang Kai fire those people.


    Wang Kai smiled bitterly. The company''s business is not as simple as fighting monsters. There are many things in it. You can write a thick black book. Even if there are several people who gossip about Daisy behind her back, so what? Can you shut up others? Firing them will only make more people say behind Daisy''s back that she''s going to let everyone go.


    After testing Daisy a little, she found that there was no problem with Daisy''s mentality. Daisy told Wang Kai that peper also encountered this situation. Her mentality learned from peper and was able to deal with these rumors well.


    As long as Daisy is not affected, Wang Kai believes that with Daisy''s ability, as long as she is given time, she can conquer those people with her own ability.


    Calvin also agrees with this point. Calvin is an employee of the company. He can get first-hand information better than Wang Kai. He knows that his daughter has been killed, but he hasn''t done anything because it''s not his responsibility. If his daughter can''t bear these discussions, she can''t take charge of this huge company in the future.


    Since the settlement of Daniel Whitehall, Calvin''s psychology has recovered quickly. Rationality has occupied his brain. The breath of rage has been declining and will not go crazy at will.


    According to the promotion route planned for Daisy, Daisy needs to be the director of several main departments and thoroughly familiar with Embraer before she can serve as COO (chief operating officer), CFO (chief financial officer), CIO (Chief Information Officer) and CEO (chief executive officer, similar to general manager) these main tasks.


    It takes Daisy nearly ten years. Even with such a long time, Daisy is only in her early thirties. It is rare that she can serve as the CEO of a large company in her thirties. Before, there was only peper, which was close to 40.


    Ambrera company now has the inside information of a giant. In addition, it has good cooperation with stark industry and Olympus group, and the strength of Wang Kai is escorted. All people with insight can know that it is only a matter of time for ambrera company to become a giant.


    If it weren''t for some special reasons, Wang Kai might have been on the Forbes rich list. He is definitely No. 1 among the young rich. How many people can have such a fortune as Wang Kai in their twenties? Even the children of those consortia don''t have such wealth. They are only fooling around in the level of hundreds of millions or even tens of millions of dollars.


    Many younger generations want to get to know Wang Kai, but Wang Kai is different from Tony. Wang Kai is an otaku, lives in seclusion and doesn''t attend those parties at all. Invitations are even released to Wang Kai. They can only classify Wang Kai as a freak, but they absolutely dare not say in front of Wang Kai that if Wang Kai kills himself with a punch, no one will avenge themselves.


    After paying a little attention to his own assets, Wang Kai stopped caring. All these things were left to Natasha to solve. He told Natasha what he needed to buy. Natasha would buy it with her own bank card. There shouldn''t be many things in the world that he can''t afford. Wang Kai can also say that I make friends, whether the other party has money or not, I don''t have money anyway.

 Chapter 388

    "Boss, the United Nations really took action against the avenger alliance. This time, the avenger alliance made a mess. They screwed up in Lagos, Nigeria. The fighting affected civilians. The dead and injured were wakanda''s people. Wakanda is convening leaders of all countries to ask for accountability to the avenger alliance."


    Natasha provided Wang Kai with a news when he was resting. Wang Kai was stunned. This is not the beginning of another plot.


    "Interesting. Tell me about it."


    When Wang Kai waved, a cup of coffee and a cup of cold boiled water flew over and landed in front of Wang Kai and Natasha. Wang Kai poured a cup of cold boiled water into his mouth and said.


    "In Lagos, the Avengers fought with a group of armed elements who had recently fought against the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and Nick Frey asked the Avengers to deal with them. However, during the war, due to some accidents, the explosion affected the surrounding people, and more than a dozen wakanda staff members died. The king of wakanda was unhappy and asked the Avengers to be responsible, According to intelligence, the United Nations has drafted regulations to restrain the Avengers. This time, not many people are on the side of the Avengers. I''m afraid it''s hard to refuse this time. "


    Natasha told Wang Kai about the sorted information. Wang Kai also had a general understanding of the situation. Wang Kai knew why there were armed elements against the s.h.i.e.l.d. it was done by the residual Hydras. They hated the s.h.l.d. and were afraid of Wang Kai. They could only vent their anger on the s.h.l.d. and pay a little money to make trouble for the s.h.l.d. it could not be easier.


    "What does the Divine Shield say? Will the Avengers sign it?"


    Wang Kai asked, now Nick Frey still exists, and this time Nick Frey is also looking for work for the avenger. Nick Frey should not ignore it.


    "Nick Frey is now restrained by the World Council and can''t help the Avengers. As for whether the Avengers will sign, it''s a lot to say. Steve hates the intervention of government forces most. I''m afraid he won''t sign so easily."


    Natasha said that now she has left the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and there are not so many sources of intelligence reports. Moreover, these two departments are so strict that she has focused on Wang Kai, so she can provide very little.


    "We all know that the captain of the United States is always so naive. He thinks that as long as he combats crime, he is maintaining world peace, but he doesn''t know that the world has its own set of codes of conduct and rules. This time, he should let the captain of the United States know what rules are."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Steve was an idealist, but he ignored the reality, so the final result was to hit the wall. Now he has hit the south wall.


    "Maybe this is an opportunity to make the avenger alliance more standardized."


    Natasha said that in the original plot, Natasha is the one who agrees to sign the sokovia agreement. After all, she was born in the power department and knows the importance of rules. Of course, wild people like eagle eye and Scarlet Witch don''t want to restrict her freedom.


    "Everyone has everyone''s ideas. The most fundamental reason is weak strength. Weak strength is the original sin. You see why the United Nations dare not restrain me. This is the advantage of strength. You have to come on, Athena. Contact Tony for me."


    Wang Kai doesn''t care whether the avenger will be standardized or not, which has nothing to do with Wang Kai, because Wang Kai is not an avenger, and Wang Kai kindly reminded Steve when he was invited before. He doesn''t care what he cares about. Let''s see what information he has from Tony.


    "Hey, man, why do you have time to call me? You''re making a lot of noise in the island country."


    Tony received a call from Wang Kai and said.


    "No matter how big it is, it''s not as big as the Avengers. Otherwise, why doesn''t the United Nations bother me? How do you feel now, the adviser of the Avengers alliance?"


    Wang Kai smiled and said that he is a good thing and does not go out. Evil things travel thousands of miles. Even if the island government covers it up for his face, it can''t stop special people from knowing about it.


    "Have you heard? It''s really unpleasant news. I agree with this agreement. After all, the Avengers caused a lot of accidental injuries when fighting, especially when sokovia. Although this is for the sake of all mankind, our fault is our fault, but Steve doesn''t agree very much. He still doesn''t want the government to intervene."


    Tony''s voice is a little tired. After all, this thing divides the Avengers into two factions. Rod, who has a military background, naturally wants the Avengers to be more orderly, while fast silver and the Scarlet Witch are naturally anti-government and don''t want to have too many constraints.


    "I''ve long expected that this matter will not be so easy to solve, but can Steve withstand the pressure of the world? You know, the Avenger''s funds are provided by the United Nations."


    Wang Kai said that before, the Avengers alliance was affiliated with the Divine Shield Bureau, but it became independent after the Manhattan war. The funds were provided by the United Nations to let the Avengers alliance fight against Hydras and * *. Now the Avengers are not obedient. As long as the United Nations interrupts the funds of the Avengers alliance, Steve and they have no means to make a living, They are different from Tony.


    "You know he is very stubborn, and agent Carter died, which is a great blow to him. However, the United Nations doesn''t care about this. Two days later, they will hold a memory in Vienna and jointly sign the agreement. At that time, even if Steve doesn''t want to, there''s no way to do it."


    Tony said that this time the United Nations is directly informing the avenger alliance, not the avenger alliance. If the Avengers do not sign an agreement, they will be dismissed. The United Nations will not provide any funds, intelligence, help and channels, so the avenger alliance has no way to go.


    "Maybe Steve needs to change his mind. After all, the world is no longer disordered. An order system has been established after World War II. You have no problem working under this system. If you often cross the border, you will be excluded by the world. You''d better persuade Steve, otherwise he can''t even realize his ideal of working for world peace."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that although Steve''s worry is very reasonable, he has no power and can''t defeat the power. This is his fault. Weakness is the original sin. He has no power to resist and doesn''t want to obey. In the end, he will only be hurt. Steve is not expected to be a dark hero.

 Chapter 389

    Wang Kai''s words made Tony agree, but he also had no way. Steve was indeed a good leader, but his temper was incomprehensible, not to mention that some of the Avengers supported him.


    Falcon, fast silver and Scarlet Witch all support Steve. The steel patriot and illusion agree to sign the sokovia agreement. Colonel rod is a soldier and takes obeying orders as the principle, while illusion is because he is the representative of the rules. He understands the rules very thoroughly. They are a minority among the Avengers.


    "If I could persuade Steve, I would have persuaded him. Even if Nick Frey personally persuaded him, it would be of no use. He has gone to Britain to attend agent Carter''s funeral. Rod will go to Vienna to attend the United Nations General Assembly this time. Whether Steve agrees or not, he should sign this agreement."


    Tony said that Nick Frey had been to the headquarters of the Avengers alliance. He formed the Avengers alliance. He should speak, but he didn''t expect Steve to be so stubborn, and Nick Frey had no choice.


    "The right choice, Tony, I think you should withdraw from the avenger alliance earlier. Now that the world has changed, it''s meaningless for you to stay in it. Even if there is still a world crisis, you can still come back. Although I don''t agree with Steve''s attitude against the United Nations, I agree with Steve''s idea. With constraints, you will be very uncomfortable ¡£¡±


    Wang Kai told Tony that one of Tony''s purposes to join the Avenger is to deal with the hydra. Now the hydra is completely finished, and there is basically no unrest in the world. Tony can engage in research or run the company at ease.


    "I''ll pay attention."


    Tony said he would consider it, and Wang Kai didn''t force it. Tony has a heart of fraternity under his unrestrained character, otherwise he wouldn''t enter the avenger alliance.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Kai ended his call with Tony. Instead of contacting anyone, Wang Kai asked Natasha to continue to pay attention to the dynamics of the matter and see what the United Nations would do next.


    Two days later, all the major television stations in the world began to send reporters to Vienna to witness the signing of the socovia agreement. Wang Kai also asked Athena to project the news picture onto the big screen. This is a moment of history. Not to mention the complete end of the Avengers alliance at this moment, it is almost on the verge of dissolution.


    Journalists from various countries reported the incident in different languages. The news car surrounded the United Nations building one after another and photographed the entry of United Nations representatives. Wang Kai saw Colonel rod. He looked good in his military uniform. Unfortunately, this time he came to sign something Steve thought was a "surrender" clause.


    Wang Kai also saw king vacanda and his son, the future panther. These two guys are really lucky to get rich by Zhenjin and become a developed country in Africa. It''s a pie in the sky. He asked Tony to introduce the Panther, try to establish an alliance with a country, and then get Zhenjin from them, This is a good plan.


    When Wang Kai was calculating the Panther, the representatives of various countries had entered the venue. The news picture was transferred to the venue. Everyone was seated. King vacanda had to speak first. After all, the sokovia agreement was proposed by King vacanda. At least he took the lead and he was the first to speak.


    "... when the stolen wakanda Zhenjin was used to make terrible weapons, we wakanda people began to question our tradition. Those who died in Nigeria are members of the friendly mission sent by our long isolated country. We will not shrink back because of this unfortunate event. We will strive to improve our common world. I am very grateful to the Avengers The alliance can support this proposal... "


    King vacanda is giving a speech. Vacanda will come out and no longer be isolated from the world. I hope they can have enough self-protection strength. Otherwise, their country has enough coveted things, Zhenjin, whose value has exceeded oil. I''m afraid some ambitious and greedy people won''t give up this fat meat so easily.


    "Everybody get down."


    Suddenly, with a loud cry, Prince vacanda jumped at his father. Unfortunately, it was too late. In mid air, he was blown away by the shock wave coming in from the window.


    When the TV picture shook, we heard all kinds of noise. The venue was in a mess. The picture quickly moved to the window. When we came to the window, we photographed the picture outside the United Nations building. There were messy and broken cars, damaged flower beds, the dead and injured fell to the ground, and a police car came quickly in the distance. All kinds of signs show that, The United Nations building was attacked by terrorism.


    "Boss, what is this?"


    Natasha looked at it in amazement.


    "There''s a smell of conspiracy, isn''t it?"


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Natasha is now standing in the position of a bystander and can see more clearly.


    "Well, this time point is too sensitive. Launching the attack now is to put the avenger and the United Nations in an opposite position. Who wants to do so?"


    Natasha said that the terrorist attack launched at the meeting on the signing of the sokovia agreement was obviously aimed at the sokovia agreement. What is the purpose of the attack to make the agreement pass? Or do you want the agreement to fail? This is worth considering.


    "Sir, Miss Mindy is urgent. She and Miss Daisy were bombed on the road."


    Before Wang Kai played tricks, Athena suddenly gave Wang Kai a message.


    "What? Bastard, you dare to hit me on the head. It seems that I will do it if I don''t do it this time."


    Wang Kai stood up at once. Daisy was also attacked by a bomb. If there was no connection with the attack on the United Nations, Wang Kai would never believe it. Colonel ZEMO actually hit himself with the plot. This time, Wang Kai could not watch the fire from the shore.


    Wang Kai asked Natasha to stay at home, then flew out and flew along the road to the place where Daisy and Mindy were attacked. When he came to the place where they were attacked, Wang Kai saw Daisy and Mindy standing beside the road. Daisy''s bulletproof car had rolled aside. There was a big pit on the road more than ten meters ahead, which was the explosion point.


    "Daisy, are you okay?"


    Wang Kai fell down and asked immediately.


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, Mindy responded in time and protected me. The car also blocked a lot of injuries."


    Daisy''s hair is a little messy, her clothes are not very neat, and there are no other injuries.

 Chapter 390

    "Master, which bastard is this time? I''ll kill them."


    Mindy jumped angrily aside. If it wasn''t for her intuition, their car would drive to the bomb. Fortunately, she felt the danger in advance and asked Daisy to stop. The bomb explosion just hit the car, and didn''t directly cause too much damage to the car.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t spare him. Athena, inform Wade and ask him to send someone to pick up Daisy to work. Daisy, you stay in the company for a while. I''m afraid I''m going out."


    Wang Kai said to Daisy that since he was involved, he would never be silent.


    "I''m fine. You should be careful. The other party must be prepared."


    Daisy is a little worried about Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s abilities have been announced. Some people dare to target Wang Kai, indicating that the other party must be prepared. Wang Kai will suffer if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just a clown who can only use conspiracy to do things, and his goal is not me, I''m just a tool he uses."


    Wang Kai said that Colonel ZEMO''s combat effectiveness is not very outstanding, and it is only the level of ordinary elite special forces, but his brain is good and he is a good player in playing tricks. If Wang Kai is not provoked this time, Wang Kai can still watch him become a demon, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    More than ten minutes later, several SUVs drove over. Alice took the team herself. When she saw the crater blown out on the road, Alice waved her hand, followed her soldiers, and dispersed around the guard.


    "Alice, Daisy will be protected by you. Daisy will live in the company these days. You should protect her. I will pick up daisy after the threat is eliminated."


    Wang Kai said to Alice that Alice''s ability Wang Kai can rest assured that even if it is not as good as Mindy, her mind can block many things, such as the shock wave of the United Nations building, and Alice can defend it.


    "Yes, boss, I will protect Secretary daisy."


    Alice said seriously.


    "Honey, be careful."


    After Daisy said something to Wang Kai, she got on the bus and left under the protection of Alice and others.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Kai took Mindy back to the villa.


    "Athena, find that guy and I''ll kill him."


    Mindy shouted when she came home.


    "According to the surveillance, the bomb was buried five days ago. According to the video, 70% of the suspects look like winter soldier James Buchanan Barnes."


    Athena projected a surveillance picture, on which a man left in the car. According to the picture comparison, it looks like a winter soldier.


    "Damn it, I''m going to find Steve. Dongbing was handed over to him by his master and let him take good care of it. Now it''s actually Dongbing who did it."


    As soon as Mindy heard this, she said angrily that she was going to find Steve.


    "It''s not that simple. Winter Soldier Barnes has no reason to attack daisy."


    Natasha immediately said that because this matter revealed a serious conspiracy from beginning to end, Natasha felt that the winter soldiers had no reason to deal with Wang Kai. At the beginning, the hatred between Wang Kai and winter soldiers was nothing.


    "There''s already a video. What else can I say?"


    Mindy doesn''t care. She only believes in her eyes. Her eyes tell herself that winter soldier Barnes did it.


    "Stop arguing, Athena, contact Tony for me."


    Wang Kai said that Colonel ZEMO was really smart. He made a mask and covered his face as much as possible to reveal a part similar to Winter Soldier Barnes. In this way, when the monitoring picture is taken, people will think that winter soldier Barnes did it.


    "What''s up, man? I''m a little busy."


    After Tony connected the phone, he said that the United Nations building was attacked and the sokovia agreement signing meeting was interrupted. This is different. Tony is busy with follow-up work.


    "Daisy was attacked. According to the surveillance, Barnes did it. Help me ask Steve where Barnes is."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that Barnes is colonel ZEMO''s most important chess piece. As long as Barnes is controlled, Colonel ZEMO will have nothing to do.


    "What, Daisy was also attacked. It''s a bit strange. According to the monitoring, Barnes did the same thing in the United Nations building. He has no reason to do this. However, the United Nations doesn''t believe that Steve has gone first to arrest Barnes. Don''t worry. We''ll give you an answer when we investigate the matter."


    Tony has a headache. He knows Wang Kai''s love for daisy. If Barnes did it, even Steve can''t stop Wang Kai. Wang Kai must have killed Barnes. Wang Kai is now a nuclear bomb on the launcher. He can''t let Wang Kai out. Otherwise, there''s really no way to clean things up.


    "I''ll give you a day. After investigating, give me an answer."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that he certainly doesn''t have as much information as Tony. Let Tony go to Barnes.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you an answer."


    Tony immediately said that he was really a headache. This matter became more difficult when it involved Wang Kai. However, Wang Kai was his friend. He must find out if Daisy was attacked.


    "Master, that''s it? Why don''t we just go to the avenger headquarters, catch Steve and ask him where Barnes is?"


    Mindy looked at Wang Kai and hung up the phone. She didn''t understand.


    "You have to use your brain to do things. You can''t see how you can go out and survive in society in the future. You''ll be fooled and let you go to school more and increase some cultural knowledge. You don''t want to. Now you''re one track minded. When you really break into a big disaster one day, don''t blame me for cleaning the door."


    Wang Kai glared at Mingdi. Mingdi is now more and more like a reckless man with developed limbs and simple mind. His apprentice has become a reckless man. Wang Kai is also very helpless.


    "Master, why do you say that about me? I''m also eager for revenge. I care about daisy."


    Mingdi is a little wronged. She is just a little vengeful. How can she be called a fool.


    "I usually teach you how to do things without surprise. Even if you are attacked secretly this time, you are very angry, but can you be out of control? If you are out of control, you will be trapped by the enemy. Don''t you think about why the enemy attacked Daisy and what the purpose of attacking Daisy is? You know how to fight and kill."


    Wang Kai is really speechless. Even if he doesn''t know what the plot is, he should think about it afterwards. Why he attacked Daisy and what the purpose of attacking Daisy are the most basic common sense. It''s like Mindy, he will shout.

 Chapter 391

    After being reprimanded by Wang Kai, Mingdi was a little depressed. She clearly meant well, but why is master so fierce? Mingdi sat down depressed.


    Wang Kai frowned. If Mindy still didn''t use her head, it would be a headache in the future. She winked at Natasha and asked Natasha to teach the little fool. Natasha immediately understood what Wang Kai meant.


    Natasha went to Mingdi''s side, first comforted Mingdi, then told Mingdi about the interests inside, and told Mingdi that Wang Kai and Dongbing had no deep hatred. Dongbing could not attack Wang Kai for no reason, and the attack time was the same time point as the attack on the United Nations building, which showed that there was a conspiracy. Why did they attack Daisy, I just want Wang Kai to shoot and use Wang Kai as a gun. If Wang Kai, like Mindy, goes directly to the headquarters of the Avengers alliance, what does the outside world think of Wang Kai? Will he continue to tolerate Wang Kai doing whatever he wants? At that time, Wang Kai will become the target of the public.


    After listening to Natasha''s explanation, Mingdi also understood how thoughtless her recklessness was. No wonder Master said that she was unaware of such an obvious conspiracy.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so reckless. I should think about it."


    After understanding her mistake, Mingdi obediently came to Wang Kai and admitted her mistake. Wang Kai said that she was right at all. She really made master angry.


    "Just know that you are wrong, and accept this lesson. I always let you learn Chinese culture. I just want you to have some wisdom. I always tell you to think twice. Where did you hear that Daisy was attacked? You are angry and I am angry, but if you are only angry, you can solve the problem. If you can solve the problem through a fight, the world will change It has been peaceful for a long time. I have eliminated all potential enemies. Don''t I have to worry about anything in the future. You should reflect on this matter. This will give you the first chance. You still have two opportunities to make the same mistake. If you haven''t made progress after the third time, you don''t have to call me master. "


    Wang Kai told Mingdi that he must give Mingdi a clear lesson. Otherwise, Mingdi will continue to make mistakes in the future. Wang Kai doesn''t want Mingdi to be planted one time.


    "I see, master. I promise I won''t make any more mistakes."


    Mingdi immediately said that she knew that Wang Kai was serious. If she didn''t use her brain, she would be driven away by Wang Kai. Although she had learned a lot, she stayed with Wang Kai not only to learn things, but also to have a relationship of apprenticeship and father and daughter between herself and Wang Kai. Wang Kai was the best person for herself after Damon, How could Mindy leave Wang Kai.


    "That''s good, Natasha. Collect information. I want to know as much as possible."


    Wang Kai told Natasha that although Natasha has left the s.h.i.e.l.l.d., as a spy, there are many intelligence channels from which Natasha can obtain information.


    "Yes, boss."


    Natasha immediately picked up the tablet and began to operate on it.


    Wang Kai continued to watch the reports on TV. The news on TV was all about the attack on the United Nations building. No one knew about Daisy''s attack.


    The attack caused more than 30 deaths and hundreds of injuries, much more than in the original plot. After all, there were so many people below, and the explosion was so powerful. More than half of the more than 30 people who died were security personnel. They found the bomb, but it was too late to escape. At the same time, a police dog died.


    The news also reported the video of the suspect who made the terrorist attack. Sure enough, it was winter soldier Barnes, but he was wearing a baseball cap and a high collar jacket, blocking his face. The rest of the face analysis concluded that winter soldier Barnes also poked Barnes'' old background and got his identity as a Hydra killer, Describe Barnes as a heinous guy.


    This is a consistent means of political operation, not how heinous people can do such a thing, so it is natural to arrest Barnes.


    In Europe, Tony found Steve and told Steve about Wang Kai, which made stefton feel tricky. He didn''t believe Barnes would do these things, but he couldn''t know whether Wang Kai would believe it. If Wang Kai believed that Barnes did it, it would be dangerous this time. Wang Kai would kill anyone who dared to do it to Daisy.


    "Barnes won''t do such a thing. I believe he must have a plot this time. This man designed Wang Kai and asked Wang Kai to do it. Doesn''t that explain everything?"


    Steve said that such an obvious thing, why don''t those idiots at the United Nations understand that Barnes has no reason to carry out this attack.


    Since Wang Kai returned Barnes to the s.h.i.e.l.d., Steve has been with Barnes to help Barnes recover his memory and also to protect Barnes. Barnes has been recovering well. After the destruction of the hydra, Barnes'' freedom has increased again. Barnes did not join the s.h.l.d. nor did he choose to join the avenger alliance. He is tired of war, But living alone outside, so this time it will be designed and framed. Otherwise, Barnes will be at the headquarters of the avenger alliance every day, but there is perfect alibi evidence.


    "Although there is a conspiracy, we must also find Barnes and ask him. We need to know that his figure has been monitored and photographed. Whether he did it or not, he has to explain everything, so we must bring him back."


    Tony told Steve that even if he was wronged, he should make things clear. The suspect also has the right to defend. If Barnes was allowed to escape, it would be even more unclear. It would give people a feeling that there was no silver here.


    "I''ll bring him back."


    Steve said that he had to do it himself and give it to others. He was not at ease. Since the conspiracy had appeared, it was difficult to ensure that the other party would not do it to Barnes.


    "Steve, the European task force is out. They''re going to catch Barnes and kill him when they get the order."


    The Falcon saw the latest information on the computer and immediately told Steve that someone had found Barnes. It seems that the behind the scenes man has made a move.

 Chapter 392

    "Find Barnes''s position immediately and prepare the plane. We have to go immediately."


    Steve said he was worried. Since Carter had just died, Barnes was the only person in the world who had contact with him. He would never allow Barnes to be framed and killed.


    After the explanation, Steve rushed out, jumped on a plane on the apron and flew away. Tony took a look and didn''t catch up. Barnes still gave it to Steve. Only Steve can be trusted by Barnes and come back with Steve.


    In Bucharest, the capital of Europe and Romania, Barnes saw the newspaper while relaxing by traveling. He actually became the murderer of the attack on the United Nations building, which made Barnes a little flustered. He immediately went back to his rented Hotel and took out his phone to contact Steve. The phone was usually turned off in order not to be disturbed, That''s why Steve couldn''t contact Barnes before.


    "Steve."


    Barnes said.


    "Bucky, don''t say anything. I''m coming. Be careful. Someone is planning a plot against you. A special operation force has gone to arrest you. What they want is to kill. You must hide. I''m"


    Steve received a call from Barnes on the plane. He was relieved immediately. Barnes could take the initiative to contact himself, which shows that Barnes must have a clear conscience, otherwise he would never contact himself.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Barnes said that he only trusted Steve as Tony thought. As long as Steve came, he was not afraid of anything.


    Steve''s plane soon found Barnes in front of the European special action team, but the special action team also came, and the two sides fought immediately. Steve would never let them kill Barnes. He wanted to get Barnes back and make things clear, so that his friends could not be wronged.


    During the chase, a guy wearing a black jumpsuit and a helmet similar to a leopard attacked Barnes. He also had a sharp blade in his hand, which could leave scratches on Steve''s shield, and his clothes could resist the machine gun fire of the helicopter.


    When the last three people were surrounded, the guy took off his helmet. It was actually tichara, the new king of vacanda. Steve immediately understood why he appeared and wanted to avenge his father.


    After Steve was caught, they were sent to the headquarters in Berlin, Germany, where Barnes would be interrogated. The Avengers Tony, rod and Falcon Sam Wilson also came quickly. Steve attacked the special action team, which is already equivalent to a criminal. However, the anti terrorist action team did not lock Steve up. After all, Steve is the leader of the Avengers alliance, But also put him under house arrest here.


    "Steve, I want to inform Wang Kai that Barnes has found it."


    Tony said after meeting Steve and Barnes.


    "Wait, Tony, wait. We''ll tell Wang Kai when we find out. I''m afraid he can''t calm down."


    Steve immediately stopped Tony. He felt that it was not time to tell Wang Kai. Because Daisy was attacked this time, Wang Kai was afraid it was difficult to keep calm. What if he rushed to kill Barnes? In the face of Wang Kai, it is difficult for him to take revenge.


    "Well, I only give you one day to find out the clues as soon as possible, otherwise Wang Kai will be more angry."


    Tony thought for a moment and agreed with Steve, but he asked Steve to hurry up. He won''t be able to stay with Wang Kai for long.


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible. After Barnes has done his psychological analysis, I''ll ask him what''s going on."


    Steve looked at Barnes who was being locked into a special cell. He had great trust in Barnes. Barnes was his best friend. Maybe he had done many wrong things before, but Barnes was controlled by Hydra at that time. Now Barnes has recovered his memory and will never happen again.


    Soon, Everett Ross, the commander of the anti-terrorism team, invited a psychologist theo brusade to give Barnes a psychological assessment. At the same time, there will be Steve to do the same later. Don''t think Steve won''t have anything if he doesn''t detain Steve.


    "How did you get Barnes information?"


    Steve was a little puzzled and asked Everett Ross that although Barnes had recovered and was traveling to improve his mood, it was not so easy to find Barnes. How could the counter terrorism team find Barnes'' location at the first time, as if they knew Barnes'' address from the beginning.


    "We have mobilized a lot of people to look for clues, and enthusiastic citizens have provided us with clues. Isn''t that good? The people''s sense of peace has emerged and will not tolerate the misdeeds of terrorists."


    Everett Ross proudly said that their intelligence work was very good, and they were able to find the wanted criminals of the United Nations at the first time, which is commendable.


    "Have you ever thought that the other party wants you to catch Barnes so that he can get in touch with Barnes."


    Steve immediately said that Barnes'' combat effectiveness is no worse than himself. If he doesn''t have a shield, or even Barnes'' opponent, what if the other party wants to catch Barnes with the help of the anti-terrorism team.


    "This is the headquarters of the most elite anti-terrorism team in Europe. No one can break through here."


    Everett Ross said proudly that this is his responsibility, and he is very confident.


    "What if we invited ourselves."


    Steve looked at the back of the psychologist on the screen and said.


    "How could it be that Dr. theo brusad was appointed by Geneva? How could it be him..."


    Before Everett Ross finished, the power supply of the whole building was completely interrupted. There was not even a standby power. The headquarters of the anti-terrorism team was really ridiculous.


    "Where is Barnes?"


    Steve asked immediately. He had a bad feeling.


    "Five floors underground on the west wing, everyone is staring at Barnes."


    Everett Ross also realized that something was wrong. How could he suddenly lose power at this time.


    Steve rushed out immediately, and the rest of the Avengers chased out. They wanted to prevent Barnes from escaping. Now the trace of the plot is getting heavier and heavier and can''t continue. The other party''s goal is Barnes. They must organize him and can''t let him continue to be used.

 Chapter 393

    On the fifth floor of the west wing, the guard here has been knocked down, and Dr. theo brusad has disappeared, while Barnes is still entangled with the guard.


    Steve immediately went to wake up Barnes, but Barnes didn''t seem to know anyone. He hit Steve with an iron fist. Steve could only resist. His shield was taken away. Now he doesn''t have any weapons.


    Steve also understood what Wang Kai said at the beginning. Barnes will really be controlled. This is not Barnes at all. This is a machine that can only execute killing orders.


    Barnes'' every move is fatal, but Steve and others can''t hurt him. After all, Barnes is Steve''s good friend, and Barnes has many secrets. They need to know. As a result, Barnes beat him out all the way, and the headquarters of the anti-terrorism team was in a mess.


    Finally, Steve and Barnes disappeared together. Sam Falcon was also missing. They all opposed the sokovia agreement. This time Tony wanted to negotiate and agree to sign the agreement in exchange for Barnes'' life, so that Barnes would be sent back to the mental hospital in the United States, but now he can''t.


    "Tony, I''m hallucination. Kettering came and took Wanda and Pietro away just now."


    Bad news also came from the United States. Wanda and Pietro were also taken away.


    "Tony, what shall we do next?"


    Rod asked Tony that there seems to be some trouble now. General Ross, who manages the Avengers Alliance on behalf of the United Nations, has given Tony an ultimatum to bring Steve, Barnes and others back, or he would send out the army.


    Tony has a dark face and dark eyes. Barnes beat him before. Now all the pressure is on him alone. He won''t do that.


    "Man, I need your help. It''s a little troublesome."


    Tony dialed Wang Kai.


    "I''m glad to help. I hope I can exercise my muscles and bones."


    Wang Kai said that it seems to be a big duel. It''s a very passionate bridge. It''s a big duel between superheroes. I don''t know what it will be like with my super combat power.


    "Mindy, I''m going to Europe. I''m going to exercise my muscles and bones this time. Natasha, you can also have a good chat with your old friends."


    After hanging up, Wang Kai said to Mindy and Natasha.


    "OK, master, I''m ready."


    Mingdi shook her fist. Although she knew her fault, being scolded by Wang Kai still made her hold her breath and wait to vent through the battle.


    "I''ll get the plane ready, boss."


    Natasha doesn''t care. She is now Wang Kai''s man and has friends with those old friends, but if she starts, she won''t be polite.


    There is no need to pack up any salutes, go directly to the airport and take the prepared plane to Europe. Although he knows Barnes is innocent, Wang Kai still needs to make an attitude. On the one hand, he paralyzes Colonel ZEMO, on the other hand, he also wants to show his strength. Governments of various countries go to Avengers to limit their own affairs. Natasha has reported to Wang Kai, Wang Kai wants everyone to see that he can sling the avenger, although only half.


    When he came to Germany, Tony didn''t come and didn''t find Steve and them, so Wang Kai stayed in the hotel and waited. When he knew that Wang Kai came to Germany, the German government was a little nervous, and Nick Frey was even more nervous. Nick Frey had learned about Daisy''s attack from Tony. He wanted to catch Steve and Barnes immediately, After asking clearly, he sent it to Wang Kai to explain and dispel Wang Kai''s killing heart. As a result, Steve and Barnes disappeared, and the avenger was divided into two. When Wang Kai went to Germany, it was the rhythm of a big fight.


    Nick Frey''s phone calls were one after another, hoping to contact Steve and persuade Steve to surrender, otherwise it would be too late to wait until the fight began.


    Unfortunately, Steve interrupted all contacts in order to hide his trace. Only he contacted others, and no one contacted him. Of course, no matter how Nick contacted, it was a stone in the sea without any response.


    Tony also brought his comrades in arms to Germany soon. Because of the emergence of Wang Kai, Tony no longer went to spider man Parker, but only came to Germany with vision and rod.


    "Man, I''m sorry I didn''t inform you at the first time. After all, there''s too much conspiracy in it. Barnes, he has no reason to attack daisy."


    After seeing Wang Kai, Tony defended Barnes. After all, he didn''t want people to get hurt.


    "I know, otherwise I would have smashed the headquarters of the Avengers alliance. Since the behind the scenes wanted me to do it, I would follow the script and see what the other party wanted to do."


    Wang Kai shrugged and said, do you look so stupid? I can''t even figure this out. I still need him to remind me.


    "It''s good if you can understand, but Steve can''t understand my difficulties. It''s really a headache to insist. I''ve found him. He''s at the airport. We''ll stop him now."


    Tony told Wang Kai that he thought it was good for everyone to sign the sokovia agreement, but Steve just didn''t trust the government, didn''t sign the agreement, and ran away with Barnes, which gave Tony a headache.


    "No problem, the old man is always a little stubborn. Hey, rod, hallucination, long time no see, rod, how about having a drink together after this time? Hallucination is also together. Drinking is also a kind of life enlightenment. Of course, it''s best if you can get drunk."


    Wang Kai greets rod and hallucination. We are all acquaintances. Like ourselves, they are the kind of people who like rules. Of course, their rules are different from their own. Their rules are within the existing framework of the world, and their own rules only belong to their own rules.


    "Of course, no problem. It''s a headache. After that, I really should have a good drink."


    Rod also said with a sad face. He felt physically and mentally tired these days. He didn''t expect it to happen like this.


    "Although I''m happy to have a drink, my physical function can''t make me drunk, so I can''t feel the joy of drinking."


    Hallucination solemnly said that hallucination is a new species. Even if it was born in the cradle of life, the body also has metal parts. It can''t have most human feelings, and its thinking is closer to computer programs. Therefore, it still needs a long way to go to be like humans.

 Chapter 394

    "Well, everybody, if we finish talking about the past, let''s go, or Steve and they will leave Germany. It''s not easy to find them again."


    When Tony was ready, he said that Wang Kai and others followed Tony to his destination.


    Wang Kai, Mindy, Natasha, Tony, hallucination, Rhode, and a foreign aid king, the Black Panther tichara, arrived at the airport. The first step was to evacuate the people at the airport. Otherwise, the fight would certainly hurt the innocent. Fortunately, this is only a domestic route in Germany, and it is still a small airport. There are not many people, so it is easy to evacuate, Less than 1000 passengers and staff quickly left here.


    Then several people waited inside the airport for Steve to deliver the goods. Steve didn''t keep everyone waiting. He soon came to the airport and went straight to the helicopter they had prepared.


    Tony hit the helicopter with a control missile. An electric arc crossed and destroyed the helicopter''s operating system. Then Tony and rod fell in front of Steve.


    "Steve, do you have to do this?"


    Tony looked at Steve and said that if he could, he didn''t want to fight at all. Once he fought, there was little room for redemption.


    "Listen to me, Tony, the psychologist, he''s behind the scenes. We have to stop him."


    Steve wanted to make things clear, but the Panther ticara seemed a little impatient and ran out directly.


    "Captain."


    Ticara showed her claws and blocked Steve''s direction.


    "King ticara."


    Steve also responded politely to ticara.


    "Anyway, Steve, you have to go back with us, and Barnes, Ross asked me to arrest you within 36 hours. It''s been 24 hours. Can you cooperate?"


    Tony doesn''t want to have too much nonsense. There''s no end to talking about a water war. When he goes back, he will investigate and the truth will be revealed. Isn''t this better than doing it?


    "Then you''ll catch the wrong person."


    Steve looked at Tony, who was a little stubborn. It seemed that Tony and himself were the same kind of people.


    "There is a problem with your judgment. Your old comrades in arms killed many innocent people yesterday..."


    Yesterday, Barnes killed a lot of guards when he ran away. If the Avengers hadn''t tried hard to stop him, there would be more casualties.


    "There are five super soldiers like him, right there. I can''t let the psychologist find them first. I can''t watch him do so."


    Steve said that from Barnes'' memory, he knew that there were five winter soldiers, which were stronger than Barnes, and could speak 30 languages. He was good at hiding, infiltration, assassination and undermining government stability, which made Steve unable to calm down. He finally understood what the behind the scenes man wanted to do with Barnes. This guy wanted to destroy the world.


    "Steve, now that we''re here, you know what will happen. Are you sure you can leave?"


    Rod opened his helmet and said he didn''t want to waste any more words.


    "Steve, you''re stupid. You involved Kettering and took petro and Wanda away. I''ve been trying... To prevent you from tearing up the alliance."


    Tony said angrily, just as adults are angry that children don''t understand their feelings.


    "Since you signed that agreement, it has been torn apart."


    Steve said that since the sokovia agreement, the Avengers have been divided into two factions, which is an irreconcilable contradiction.


    "That''s enough. Hand over Barnes and go back with us. No, the next time you meet someone from the special forces, they won''t talk to me so well. Please."


    Tony is still making his last efforts and hopes Steve will "repent".


    "Master, why is Tony talking so much nonsense?"


    Mingdi, Wang Kai and Natasha are standing in the back terminal, watching Tony''s painstaking persuasion to Steve. Mingdi thinks Tony is a little bit mother-in-law.


    "If one day you do something bad, I''m going to arrest you. Do you want me to persuade you back or beat you down and take you back?"


    Wang Kai said to Mindy.


    "Of course, I''m on the ground. Only in this way can I have greater motivation to continue to improve myself."


    Sure enough, Mindy''s brain circuit is not the kind of ordinary people. Natasha Snickers aside. Wang Kai''s education failed again.


    Wang Kai is too lazy to clarify her. Different from her, although there is only one Steve, others, Wang Kai, have found him with knowledge and arrogance. He is inside the terminal and wants to bypass Tony through the corridor.


    Unfortunately, their calculations are useless. As long as Steve can''t go, they can''t escape. Tony can ruthlessly destroy all the planes here.


    "I''m sorry, Tony, I can''t."


    Steve has got what he wants. The Falcon found Wang Kai. When they came, they sat in Kun fighters. He preferred Kun fighters to helicopters. Since he found the target, let''s fight.


    "Then I can''t say anything, rod. The captain has given it to you. There are three people on the left apron, Kettering, Wanda and Pietro. There are three Barnes and Sam in the terminal on the right, and an unidentified person. Let''s move separately."


    Tony easily scanned the other people''s positions, and then flew up to stop the three Kettering. The Panther ticara went straight to the terminal on the right. His target was Barnes.


    But Steve won''t let him go, throw out the shield and hit rod, and then catch the power of the shield to intercept tiqiala. The shield hit tiqiala heavily. Tiqiala just rolled and didn''t suffer any injury. The scientific and technological content of his clothes is not low. You know how to dissolve the impulse and blunt force although his clothes are made of Zhenjin, Steve threw a shield that could smash the wall, but he didn''t do anything. It''s really black technology.


    Although the panther was attacked by Steve, his attention was no longer on Steve. He rolled and still chased the terminal. Steve followed suit and tried to stop the Panther''s action. However, rod didn''t watch. Although he was smashed, he didn''t lose anything. He took out an electric stick and rushed up. For Steve, He still doesn''t intend to use lethal weapons, otherwise he really can''t end up.


    Tony ran straight to Kettering and blew up all the planes in front of them. He didn''t give them a chance to escape. They could only stop.

 Chapter 395

    "Master, master, when shall we do it? Hurry up."


    Mindy saw that the fight had begun below, so she was worried. Join the battle quickly.


    "What''s the hurry? Important people are the last to appear. Natasha, go and beat the three Barnes to the apron, let them gather together, and then clean up together."


    Wang Kai said to Natasha that if he and Mindy did it, it wouldn''t be fun. Let''s play.


    Mindy was a little depressed when she heard that Wang Kai was not ready to fight. Natasha smiled, released her anger, shook the whip, wound it around a column in front, flew to Barnes'' terminal like a swing, broke the glass and rushed in.


    With Barnes and Sam falcon is a man with a helmet. He is ant man Scott Lang, invited by Sam.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, introduce yourself. I''m Scott lang. nice to meet you."


    Seeing Natasha''s broken glass falling in front of himself and others, Scott Lang came forward and said.


    "Scott, be careful. She''s Natasha. She''s Mr. Wang Kai''s assistant. Her strength is not low."


    Sam got a headache when he saw Natasha. Natasha actually appeared here, which means that Wang Kai also came. Although this was said to Scott Lang, he also told others through the communicator that Wang Kai had arrived.


    "Really? I don''t see. Beautiful miss Natasha, do I have the honor to invite you for a drink?"


    Scott Lang is not familiar with Wang Kai. He only knows that Wang Kai is a very powerful person, so he doesn''t care if Natasha is Wang Kai''s person. He just wants to ask Natasha out.


    "Well, as long as you don''t hold your hands and go back with us, I''ll give you a chance."


    Natasha said with a charming smile that if such a guy dares to resist, he will beat him to death.


    "I''m afraid not, Miss Natasha. I''m very busy today. How about making an appointment next time?"


    Fortunately, Scott Lang didn''t hurt his brain. He knew what he was doing here. If Natasha said something in a few words, Sam would be very angry.


    "That''s not going to be caught, Sam and Barnes. What about you?"


    Natasha said to Sam and Barnes that they all know themselves. If they talk well, they won''t use violence. If they can''t, they can only fight.


    Sam and Barnes didn''t answer Natasha, but made moves. They knew at a glance that they wanted to resist to the end. Natasha wasn''t surprised. Everything was expected.


    "Then don''t blame me."


    Natasha finished and shook her hand. The three saw a lightning whip in Natasha''s hand. In fact, it should be lightning attached to the whip. Unfortunately, they can''t see the whip composed of gas. This is also Natasha''s water. If only gas is used to attack, although the attack power is weak, Sam and they can''t see gas at all. They only have to be beaten, Now you can hide.


    Scott Lang knows what Sam''s reminder means. This woman actually has this strong ability. I don''t know whether it''s high technology or super ability.


    Natasha whipped, and the three immediately dodged. A metal table behind them was whipped in half by a whip, which made the three suddenly feel that Natasha was playing really.


    Barnes rushed over and wanted to fight with Natasha. The whip was too powerful. Being hit would be fatal. It''s better to speak with fists and feet. I remember seeing Natasha''s exercise before. Fists and feet should be able to cope with it by themselves.


    But after getting close to Natasha, Barnes knew he was wrong. Natasha could easily block her iron fist, and the strength of the return stroke was more than Steve. She was so powerful that she needed to block it with an iron arm.


    Natasha is an ability reader. Although she is a change department, it doesn''t mean she can''t use the power of other departments, but she doesn''t use it so badly. Natasha has learned a lot of battle methods of strengthening the Department with Mindy. She may not be able to fight with experts at the same level, but she has no problem with armed arrogance against Barnes.


    Sam activated the flying device behind him, flew up and kicked Natasha with his feet. Otherwise, he would have been abused because he was not as effective as Barnes.


    Natasha waved a whip. Sam quickly put away his wings and fell to the ground. The whip slid over his head with electric current, which made Sam sweat. If he was whipped by this whip, he would lose his combat effectiveness even if he didn''t die.


    When Scott Lang rushed to Natasha, he jumped up. Before Natasha whipped, he started his transformation device to shrink his body into the size of an ant and went straight to Natasha. Before Natasha reacted, Scott Lang fell on Natasha.


    Natasha frowned. This guy actually had such ability. Natasha knew Scott Lang''s position clearly. She was overbearing. Although she was not far away, the fight was enough.


    Natasha adjusted her Qi and formed an arc on her. Before Scott Lang did anything, she was hit by the arc and flew out.


    "Are our enemies so powerful?"


    Scott Lang regained his shape and lay on the ground.


    "Of course not."


    Sam''s words relieved Scott Lang.


    "There are more powerful ones that haven''t come out."


    But Sam''s next words made Scott Lang''s heart sink all at once. Are you playing with me.


    Barnes didn''t have time for nonsense. He grabbed a billboard and threw it over, but Natasha whipped it in half again, but Barnes also approached Natasha again, and the mechanical arm came with great strength. Natasha could only raise her arm to block her, and her body was hit and slid more than ten meters away by Barnes, because the ground of the airport was relatively flat.


    But Natasha quickly pulled out a whip and hit Barnes. This time, in order to hide, Barnes was drawn by laziness and directly knocked down the terminal.


    Sam also quickly flew over again and kicked Natasha hard, but Natasha grabbed his ankle. Like a hammer, he was swung up by Natasha, threw it out, hit the outer wall glass of the terminal and flew out.


    "Wow, I don''t want to hurt you, beauty. How about we make peace."


    Seeing the twinkling of an eye, only himself was left. Scott Lang was a little nervous. His skills were not as good as Barnes and Sam. the rest was looking for abuse.

 Chapter 396

    "I''m afraid not. Do you jump down by yourself or I''ll beat you down."


    Natasha shook her finger and said to Scott Lang that Natasha didn''t like such a frivolous guy as Scott lang. she had released the whip. As long as Scott Lang dared to resist, he was waiting for the joy of electric shock.


    "I jumped myself."


    Scott Lang felt the murderous spirit of Natasha and made a wise choice. He immediately jumped off the second floor of the terminal and pulled Barnes out.


    Natasha smiled when she saw it. Her goal was achieved. She wrapped the whip up, jumped off the second floor of the terminal and went straight to the apron.


    On the other hand, Tony has some trouble dealing with Kettering. Kettering''s ability is not very good, but the ability of Pietro and Wanda is not weak. One is fast, so Tony can''t touch his clothes at all, and the other''s magic allows him to avoid throwing things back and forth, while Kettering''s bow and arrow is the least harmful thing.


    "Man, are you going to see the play until the end?"


    While hiding from Wanda''s lost car, Tony exploded the bow and arrow shot by Kettering. He was a little in a hurry. Fortunately, he could fly, otherwise he would be attacked by the three parties.


    "I thought you could handle it. You''re iron man."


    When Wang Kai heard Tony''s request for help, he smiled and said that Tony also had this time.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. If you don''t come, let Mindy come."


    Tony was speechless, and Wang Kai was really standing and talking without backache.


    "Well, Mindy, go and help Tony. Watch your step."


    Wang Kai said after seeing Mingdi eager to try next to him. At the same time, he was worried that Mingdi would play hi and get rid of them.


    "No problem, master. I must be careful."


    Mindy knew it was a fight, not a murder, and then turned into an electric light and flew to Tony.


    Pietro kept running below and used some jumping platforms to jump into the air to attack Tony. He had a lot of fun. He hated Tony before, but later he became a teammate. Can he miss the chance to beat Tony again.


    "You run very fast."


    When Pietro was running, there was suddenly another person around him. To be exact, there was another head. The human body was a flash of lightning, which startled Pietro and jumped aside in panic.


    Then the body of the head was slowly combined by lightning, and Pietro saw clearly that it was Mindy, who had fought together in sokovia.


    The emergence of Mindy also made Kettering and Wanda notice. Before, only Natasha appeared, and they still had a trace of fantasy. Maybe Natasha only appeared because she was once an avenger. Now the stronger Mindy appeared, and their illusion was completely shattered. Wang Kai should be watching the battlefield somewhere and ready to take action at any time.


    "Mindy, catch them."


    Mindy''s appearance stopped Kettering and Wanda''s attack. Tony also took the opportunity to take a breath, and then hit the energy gun to knock Kettering to the ground.


    "No problem, Tony, Pietro, Wanda. Are you going to arrest yourself or let me do it."


    Mindy shook her fist and made a clicking sound. Come on, let me fight.


    Both Pietro and Wanda didn''t answer Mindy, but the figure Pietro ran again and the red smell in Wanda''s hands showed their attitude.


    "Good. Come on, let me have a good time."


    Mindy''s figure flashed and disappeared to play with pitro. Wanda left it to Tony. As for Kettering who fell to the ground, no one cares about him. Who makes him so weak that he can''t participate in the battle at this level.


    Mindy and Pietro are both very fast. Each appearance of their body shape is a fight. They seem to be blinking. Each appearance is in a different position. Of course, Mindy only plays with Pietro. Pietro''s ability is only speed, and his power is not high at all. Only by using the impulse of speed can he achieve good damage, However, when the speed is the same, Pietro''s power is the same as that of ordinary people. Mingdi is afraid of killing Pietro with one punch. Master punishes himself and reduces his power to the minimum. Even so, Pietro is grinned by Mingdi.


    Seeing that Pietro was beaten so "miserably", Wanda can only be distracted to help Pietro and throw some cars or chores at Mindy. Instead of being angry, Mindy is more happy and doesn''t dodge these things. She directly bumps into it and smashes the cars and chores.


    "Don''t bother, let''s go."


    Kettering finally calmed down and said to Pietro and Wanda that if they were entangled here, they would not be able to go for a day.


    Pietro immediately came to Wanda and wanted to escape with Wanda in his arms. Unfortunately, Mindy stopped in front of Pete again, so that Pietro could only put Wanda down and continue to entangle with Mindy.


    Wanda worked harder, got more than a dozen cars, blocked all Tony''s hiding places, pressed Tony under the car, and then ran with Kettering to the Kun fighter.


    Steve, Barnes, Sam, Scott Lang, Kettering, Wanda, and finally Pietro finally got together and ran quickly to the hangar where the Kun fighter was parked.


    But there was still an insurmountable gap in front of them. Tony and others stopped in front. Wang Kai and illusion stayed in the air and blocked their way.


    "Wang Kai, Daisy was not attacked by Barnes. It was the psychologist. The psychologist wanted to get close to Barnes and find other winter soldiers, so as to subvert world peace. We must stop him."


    Seeing Wang Kai, Steve immediately said that Wang Kai must believe it, or Wang Kai will kill Barnes.


    "Since you say so, go back with Tony. Tony has made a lot of promises in order to guarantee you. I think you should consider for Tony. As for what you said, I will investigate it clearly. Barnes will tell me the location and I''ll find the man back. I won''t let go of any guy who dares to attack my beloved."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai knew Steve was serious, but the problem now is that Tony has promised to take Steve back. Naturally, Wang Kai should take care of his friends first. As for Steve, he still needs to stand back.

 Chapter 397

    "Sorry, I can''t. I have to catch that guy myself."


    Steve said that he believes in himself more, and if he is arrested, he will certainly face the trouble of signing the sokovia agreement. He can''t be arrested.


    "It seems that we must do it. Are you sure?"


    Wang Kai snapped his fingers. The cars, planes and some chores around Steve suddenly became fragments, as if they had been torn out of thin air.


    "Wow, when you came to me, you didn''t say you wanted to deal with such an opponent."


    Scott Lang was startled. What power is this? Even if he can grow bigger and smaller, he will be equally blind when he meets such an enemy.


    "This is what I call a master. Why, you''re afraid."


    Sam is also the first time to intuitively see the power of Wang Kai. What he sees from the video is only a picture after all, and this sense of oppression in reality makes him feel a little shivering.


    "Of course I''m afraid. It''s too oppressive to die like this."


    Although Scott Lang was a little rude, he was principled and did not surrender immediately.


    "Are you going to kill us all?"


    Steve looked at Wang Kai and said.


    "No, do you think I have to kill you to catch you?"


    Wang Kai smiled. He had many means to control Steve and others. He didn''t need to kill them all.


    "Then do it. I can''t surrender until the last one."


    Steve said it was impossible for him to surrender. He did not surrender on the sokovia agreement and will not surrender now.


    "Well, I''ll arrest you after I knock you all down."


    As soon as Wang Kai shrugged, he knew it was the answer. Needless to say.


    "Everyone, use your best skills. Wang Kai is not so easy to deal with."


    Steve also told his comrades in arms that since Wang Kai appeared here, Steve knew that the possibility of his successful departure this time was zero, but Steve was not so easy to admit defeat.


    When Steve gave the order, the others rushed here. Scott Lang was the most eye-catching, because he kept getting bigger and became a giant, ten stories high, which made Tony and others speechless. Where did Steve find the freak.


    The others were also caught and killed. Scott Lang went straight to Wang Kai under Steve''s order. Maybe only he could deal with Wang Kai.


    "If you want to move my master, pass me first."


    Mindy stopped Scott Lang, who was not qualified to challenge his master.


    Wang Kai slowly retreated in the air with his arms in his arms. He didn''t have to do it himself. All the people here are not enemies of his own moves. Although some people are difficult, he can certainly win as long as he takes his hand.


    "Little girl, get out of the way."


    Scott Lang doesn''t know Mindy, but he doesn''t want to fight with Mindy. He thinks he''s bullying other girls, so he just raises his hand to pick up Mindy.


    But Mindy was not a weak girl. Her nails hugged Scott lang. when she tried hard, Scott Lang''s big body was swung up by Mindy. A standard over shoulder fall, Scott Lang hit the apron heavily. At this time, Scott Lang was unable to maintain his huge body and retract the prototype again. He was arrogant for no more than a minute.


    Seeing that Scott Lang is handsome for less than a minute, Steve and others are also very helpless. Who makes Mindy''s combat effectiveness too strong? Even if Scott Lang uses his best ability, he can''t be Mindy''s opponent, let alone Wang Kai who hasn''t started yet.


    Since Wang Kai didn''t do it, he and others should defeat Tony and them first. In this way, he may have a chance to run separately. He can''t make the doctor succeed.


    Tony and Steve collided with each other. The fight between the two sides was painful. There was no use of lethal weapons. They were fist to fist. They played conservatively and cautiously. When did they hit the head.


    Natasha didn''t show mercy. A whip made of Qi rolled Sam and Kettering all over the ground, and there was no strength to fight back. Of course, Natasha showed mercy. It only hurt but didn''t hurt, which also gave enough face to the two people.


    The Black Panther tichara still found Barnes. No matter whether the other party killed his father or not, catch him first. Tichara is a martial arts master. His fighting ability is very original. Coupled with his golden defense, he is not weak against the Winter Soldier Barnes strengthened by various training.


    Steve was found by Tony. Both of them took all kinds of dissatisfaction with each other, iron fist to shield, and let out their anger. It seems that whoever wins makes sense. Fortunately, Steve''s body is strong enough and Tony has steel armor to protect himself. The battle between the two didn''t cause too much injury.


    Wanda and Pietro are the strong ones on Steve''s side. Visions stopped Wanda, and rod met Pietro, forming a confrontation. Visions and Wanda don''t want to hurt each other, while rod can''t catch the fast Pietro, and Pietro can''t wear rod''s steel and iron suit. The two sides are deadlocked there.


    Wang Kai frowned. It''s too late. We must finish it as soon as possible, and then go to Siberia to find a training base for winter soldiers and solve Colonel ZEMO.


    "Mindy, it''s a waste of time to solve the battle."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi.


    "No problem, master. Look at me."


    Hearing Wang Kai''s orders, Mingdi said excitedly that she had long wanted to go down and participate in the battle, but she was embarrassed to rob other people''s opponents. Now with master''s orders, there would be no problem.


    Mindy picked the difficult one first, that is Pietro. No one else can keep up with Pietro''s speed except himself. If you finish Pietro first, no one can escape.


    Poor Pietro was found by Mingdi again. Pietro was very helpless. At the same time, he also had some ideas in his heart. Such a beautiful and powerful girl Mingdi is really the most ideal partner in his heart. How good it would be if he could be with Mingdi.


    Pietro seems to have a tendency to shake M. he was beaten like this by Mindy. Unexpectedly, Mindy was still in fantasy. Mindy was shivering in the eyes of Pietro. Why is this guy''s eyes so strange? Do you want to surrender? But why is he still running? Let''s solve him first.


    Mindy released an electric flower in her hand and catapulted it onto petro. When Pete roton was like swinging, he stopped and trembled on the ground, as if he had been hit by an electric shock gun. Mindy has reduced the power to the tolerable range of the human body and has shown mercy.

 Chapter 398

    After Pietro is solved, Mindy rushes to Steve. After Steve is solved, the other party will have no head. Without correct judgment, only the life of being caught.


    "Tony, I''ll deal with Steve."


    Mindy told Tony that she could see that Tony could not defeat Steve without using lethal weapons.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    After the fist to fist fight, Tony''s anger has been vented. He knows he can''t catch Steve if he doesn''t hurt Steve. Let''s leave it to Mindy.


    "Steve, let''s go. You''re not my opponent."


    After Tony flew away, Mindy said to Steve.


    "Then try it."


    Steve put the shield in front of him. His confidence came from this shield. Unfortunately, it was a foreign object after all.


    Mingdi punched him. Steve blocked the shield in front of him and directly took Mingdi''s punch. The special design of the shield removed 90% of Mingdi''s strength. Steve can bear the rest. It''s really a sharp weapon for cheating.


    Knowing that she could not break through Steve from the front, Mindy chose other ways. At the same time, she was speechless About Steve''s shield. When she came back, she must let master build some, and then let the company''s security department use it. With this thing for self-defense, she didn''t even have to be afraid of shells.


    Mindy''s fighting style is not just a fist hammer. He reaches out to grasp the edge of the shield, swings Steve and throws it out. Steve''s power can''t fight Mindy. If he wants to keep the shield, he must be thrown out and fall heavily on the ground, which makes Steve feel painful and his bones are about to break. Mindy''s strength is really great.


    When he found that he didn''t grab Steve''s shield, Mindy continued to attack. Steve had fallen to the ground. When he couldn''t move easily, Mindy flew up and was a set of combos. Steve was beaten by Mindy and could only use the shield to block his head. Other places enjoyed Mindy''s fist.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Steve couldn''t see, Mindy pulled hard, and Steve''s shield was finally taken down. Steve completely lost his ability to resist.


    "Mindy, get out of the way."


    Tony flew over and said to Mindy.


    Mindy flashed and ejected several parts from Tony''s armor, which directly bound Steve''s hands and feet. This is the metal handcuffs made by Tony, and Steve''s strength can''t break free.


    Steve was also caught. Finally, only Wanda was left to insist. Seeing that he was surrounded, Wanda also stopped resisting. If he continued to fight, I''m afraid someone would be injured. The steel patriots have raised their arms to themselves and will attack at any time.


    "Well, take them all and give them to Ross, so you don''t have to worry."


    Wang Kai fell down and said to Tony that as long as Steve and Ross were handed over, Tony''s task would be completed and he could settle with colonel ZEMO himself.


    "Wait..."


    Before Tony could answer, a voice sounded on the channel. Another Kun fighter landed in the sky. Nick Frey jumped down with his bald head and went straight here.


    "Director Frey, do you want to help Tony bring people back?"


    Wang Kai said to Nick Frey, this guy doesn''t show up early or late. It happens that he shows up at this time. Is he going to pick peaches? The abacus is too loud.


    "No, look at this information."


    Nick Frey threw something on the ground and projected a 3D picture in front of the crowd. On it was a dead man, a dead man lying in the bathroom, and a picture of a man next to him. Steve recognized it at a glance. It was the psychologist.


    "The person who has died is the real doctor theo brussad. He has been dead for several days. This person is the person who met Barnes. His real identity is colonel Helmut ZEMO, from the sokovia intelligence agency. He once led a sokovia secret assassination force called Echo scorpion. He has the ability of infiltration, assassination and subversion. He contacted Barnes Si. "


    Nick Frey''s words changed Tony''s face. He had doubts about Steve''s words before and didn''t fully believe Steve. Now it seems that it''s his fault.


    Others also understand why the other party did this. Sokovia is a place that makes the Avengers remember deeply. There, they experienced a cruel battle, and there were many accidental injuries there. Maybe someone of Helmut ZEMO was accidentally injured in the battle. Otherwise, how could he target the Avengers.


    "We must stop him. We can''t let him find other winter soldiers. He already knows the storage location of winter soldiers from baki. We must hurry."


    Steve also immediately said that now that the truth has been revealed, we must stop Colonel Helmut ZEMO. This guy is as dangerous as the winter soldier.


    "Tony, I know you have promised general Ross to take Steve and them back. I have spoken with general Ross. First let Steve commit crimes and meritorious deeds, let''s stop this guy, and then Steve will go back and admit the punishment."


    Nick Frey said that when he came here, he communicated with general Ross, that is, the general Ross who arrested lvpang at the beginning. General Ross also saw the intelligence found by the s.h.i.e.l.d. and knew in his heart that Barnes was framed, but there must be a culprit.


    "What about the others?"


    Tony asked.


    "Others have to be taken back to prison first. After all, they are standing in the wrong place."


    Nick Frey didn''t say anything. After all, Kettering and others chose the wrong action. They are all adults and should be responsible for what they do.


    The faces of Sam and others became a little ugly. It seemed that they could not escape. The soldiers of s.h.i.e.l.d. had come and handcuffed them to take away.


    "Kay, what''s your opinion?"


    Tony asked Wang Kai.


    "I have no opinion. Take Steve and Barnes to find this guy and confront him face to face. I want to see how brave this guy is and dare to calculate me."


    Wang Kai said that the next step is to face the behind the scenes, but Colonel ZEMO''s fate needs to be changed. It is impossible for him to work so comfortably. The laboratory of Ambra company is his final destination.


    "That''s it. Let''s go and see what this guy wants to do."


    Seeing that Wang Kai had no opinion, Tony told Nick Frey that if we catch the real murderer behind the scenes, we can completely explain the matter, which is good for everyone.

 Chapter 399

    Now that arrangements have been made, Wang Kai, Tony, nikfrey, Steve, Barnes, Mindy and Natasha have boarded the Kun fighter. According to Barnes'' memory, they go straight to Siberia, where the original winter training ground was located.


    According to Barnes, their training base was an underground base near oimiyakan in Siberia. Oimiyakan is one of the coldest permanent residences in the world. The average temperature in three months of the year is lower than - 40 ¡ã, and the highest temperature in the year is not out of date 13 ~ 16 ¡ã. People living here can freeze JJ when they pee outside in winter.


    After reading the materials, Wang Kai can only feel that the Soviet Russians can really play. The hydra is really a mouse in the gutter. It''s really hard for ordinary people to find it.


    Along the way, Barnes didn''t speak. As time went on, his memory recovered more and more. Many things he did when he was controlled slowly emerged, which made Barnes a little painful.


    Steve sat next to his friends and supported his good friends. He knew how hard it was to face the pain again. This time, Barnes had to continue to face it in order to prove his innocence.


    When I came to Siberia, the snow and ice outside told everyone that this is not a beach in Hawaii, but several people present were afraid of the cold here except Nick Frey who needed a coat.


    The winter soldier training base is further north of oimia Kang. There is endless wasteland. Only white snow and black soil exposed outside can be seen. On the wasteland, there is a mountain bag. According to Barnes'' memory, the original base was in the mountain of the mountain bag. Wang Kai saw that he had seen the air holes cut on the rock wall, Looks like Barnes''s memory is right.


    Nick Frey opened the handcuffs of Steve and Barnes. This was brought on the road to prevent the two people from thinking otherwise. Nick Frey handed Barnes a rifle and took a pistol. There were winter soldiers who Barnes said were more powerful than him. We can''t be careless.


    At the top of the hill, people saw a snowmobile, which proved that someone had come here. It was Colonel ZEMO. He had arrived first.


    The gate to the base has been opened. There is a nearly one foot thick steel gate behind which the power that can subvert the world is sealed. It depends on intrigue, not on brute force like Wang Kai.


    "Be careful, everyone. Helmut ZEMO has arrived here. Maybe he has laid a trap waiting for us, and I''m afraid he''s not the only one to meet us."


    Nick Frey loaded the gun and said that this is the most dangerous guy he has ever encountered. He tore the avenger alliance apart without effort. Neither aliens nor artificial intelligence can do this. If he is allowed to escape, there will be more trouble in the future.


    "I''ll catch him myself."


    Steve took his shield and took the lead in entering the base, followed by the others.


    Under the guidance of Barnes, they went straight to the frozen place of the winter soldiers and slowly fell down in the old elevator. They felt that they had returned to the 1960s and 1970s.


    "Maybe I should also get such an elevator in the stark building. At least this shape has a sense of nostalgia."


    Tony looked around bored. He was a man of his own will and could do whatever he wanted.


    "As long as pepper agrees, do whatever you want."


    Wang Kai said that Tony could think of such an old elevator for a high-tech building.


    "I''m separated from pepper."


    Tony''s words left Wang Kai speechless. The two had gone through a lot of hardships before they were together. How did they separate.


    "When? Did you start to be romantic again?"


    Wang Kai asked. He asked impolitely. The relationship between the two people would not have problems because of questioning.


    "No one is wrong, but... It''s just so natural to separate. I abandoned my armor and many things for her, but... The result is still the same."


    Tony is a little lost. Maybe it''s just an impulse for two people to be together. It''s reasonable to break up.


    "Then you can go to my place when you are free. Maybe we can have some parties and find you a new girlfriend."


    Since that''s the case, Wang Kai won''t say anything. It''s normal to open and close. In modern times, first love can find few people you love in your life. Only by constantly looking for them can you find the person who is most suitable for you.


    "Come on, there''s a fart party at your place. This time it''s over. You come to New York and I''ll take you to a swimsuit party at sea. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Daisy... Ouch, Mindy, why hit me? Your master is also a man."


    As soon as Tony finished, Mindy gave Tony a circle. Although he was protected by armor, he still reeled Tony.


    "Hum!"


    Mindy just snorted and didn''t say anything.


    On the ground floor, the elevator door opened, and everyone walked out carefully. Steve and Barnes led the team in front, followed by others, and came to a huge circular space. There are many instruments in this circular space, which looks like an experimental site. Around the space, there are several towering mechanical columns, and glass containers at the bottom of the columns, There was a white mist at the vent.


    As soon as they stepped in, the lights here turned on, including the lights in the glass container. They saw clearly the situation in the violence container. It was actually one person. Five glass containers represented five people inside. These people should be winter soldiers.


    "Don''t be nervous. They are all dead. Their only role is to lead you here."


    At this time, a light suddenly lit up in a small window on one side of the space. A man appeared on the other side of the window. Everyone recognized him at a glance. He was Helmut ZEMO. He used the radio to talk to everyone.


    When Steve saw Helmut ZEMO, he immediately threw out his shield. The shield accurately hit a window the size of a laptop, but the window didn''t mean to be broken at all. Wang Kai looked at it. I''m afraid the window was nearly ten centimeters thick.


    "Don''t bother. The secret room built by the Soviets can withstand the launch impact of ur-100 missiles."


    Helmut ZEMO said proudly that all this was in his plan. He had prepared for this day for more than a year. This day finally came, and his voice was full of excitement.

 Chapter 400

    "Don''t be so confident, Mindy, open it."


    Wang Kai frowned. His enemies were so arrogant that he was very uncomfortable.


    "No problem, master."


    Mindy''s fist is a punch. Unfortunately, the iron sheet in the secret room is only slightly concave and still hasn''t been opened. After all, Mindy''s fist hasn''t reached the power of missiles, and now it''s the power of rockets.


    "Kai, it''s not brute force at this time. Let me try."


    Tony said, wearing armor, he began to scan the buildings here.


    "You can, Mr. stark, as long as you have enough time, but you''ll come in vain this time."


    Helmut ZEMO said calmly.


    "Mr. ZEMO, you''ve broken the law. You''d better catch it, or I can''t guarantee that everyone here is as good as me."


    Nick Frey told Helmut ZEMO that it was this guy who destroyed the avenger alliance. After this time, it may be difficult for the avenger alliance to take on the task of maintaining world peace.


    "I spent more than a year doing nothing, just studying the avenger. I followed everyone of the avenger for today. Do you think I will listen to you?"


    Helmut ZEMO said that his heart of revenge is very firm. Even if he commits suicide, he will not let the avenger catch himself.


    "You''re from sokovia. Does that have anything to do with it?"


    Steve came over and asked. That''s the only thing he and others can connect with sokovia.


    "Before you destroyed sokovia, it should have been in hell. I came here because I made a promise."


    Helmut ZEMO said with a little excitement, his eyes flickering, as if he were trying to endure something.


    "Have you lost anyone?"


    Steve immediately understood that Helmut ZEMO was not for sokovia, but for his relatives.


    "I lost everyone, and I firmly believe that you will."


    Helmut ZEMO''s eyes began to be filled with water mist, but he was not soft hearted, but operated. On a nearby computer, a picture appeared in Russian, but the number clearly showed the time, December 16, 1991.


    The date attracted everyone, including Tony''s face changed and Nick Frey. They all knew what the time meant.


    "An empire overthrown by the enemy can rise again, but if it collapses from within, it will disappear forever."


    Helmut ZEMO said that it''s a pity that he doesn''t know many things, because these things are only known by a few people. Wang Kai wants to laugh. This is the inequality of information.


    Everyone came over and looked at the screen. There was a surveillance picture beside a road. Tony''s eyes were red. He knew what he would see next. Sure enough, he saw a car hit a tree on the side of the road. Winter Soldier Barnes rode around on a motorcycle and killed the people who climbed down from the car mercilessly, This made Tony unable to look directly at the picture.


    This is the video of Howard Stark''s murder, including Mrs. stark, but because the surveillance video disappeared, didn''t want to cause panic, and hydra''s operation, Howard Stark''s death was defined as a car accident.


    It was not until Wang Kai caught Winter Soldier Barnes and informed Tony that Tony knew the real situation. However, at that time, Tony was relieved and knew that Barnes was controlled by the hydra, so he transferred his hatred for Barnes to the hydra. Tony had to be more careful than anyone when destroying the hydra.


    Now seeing the picture of his parents being killed with his own eyes, he was still a little difficult to accept. Wang Kai came to him and patted him on the shoulder to express comfort.


    "Tony..."


    Steve came over and said.


    "Needless to say, I know I could make that choice at the beginning, and I can do it today."


    Tony said hard, then turned his head away and stopped looking at the picture.


    "I have to say, your move is very good, but you are only a person after all. There are more inside stories. You don''t know. Do you know why Barnes was in the s.h.i.e.l.d.? Tony put it in hand. Tony knew about it long ago. You made a mistake."


    Wang Kai looked at Helmut ZEMO and said that this guy used these means to disintegrate the avenger alliance. He even counted himself.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Helmut ZEMO''s face changed. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing, and it''s not his fault. At the beginning, only a few people including Wang Kai, Tony, the boss, Nick Frey and Steve knew about it, and no one mentioned it after Barnes was sent back to the Divine Shield Bureau. Helmut ZEMO naturally didn''t know.


    "Your skill is really beautiful. If I hadn''t caught Barnes at the beginning, maybe you would have succeeded, but with me, all this is futile. In addition, there is another more important thing. You shouldn''t attack daisy. In order to calculate me, attack daisy. There is an old saying in Huaxia. The dragon has a scale against the touch. You chose the wrong target. Bloom, Jiuhua!"


    As Wang Kai spoke, he released the soul chopping knife and directly solved it. Otherwise, Wang Kai was worried that his attack power was not enough.


    The momentum of Wang Kai''s outburst after the beginning of the solution made others stand back for several steps, and Nick Frey, the weakest, grabbed a machine and was not blown by the momentum.


    Seeing Wang Kai''s appearance, Helmut ZEMO felt the danger and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    When Wang Kai''s knife flashed, he saw that the wall of the secret room was splashed with electricity, and then a three meter high and three meter wide wall fell straight down, revealing the circuit in the wall, and Helmut ZEMO, who was stunned in the secret room. He could not imagine that this secret room that could not even break ur-100 missiles was cut open by Wang Kai with a knife, Although the knife came out of Wang Kai''s body, the cold weapon overtook the hot weapon, which has subverted Helmut ZEMO''s outlook on life. Mindy didn''t give him any chance to reflect. He dodged into the secret room, grabbed Helmut ZEMO, threw him out of the secret room and among the people.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Wang Kai came over, put his foot on Helmut ZEMO''s chest and looked down at Helmut ZEMO with contempt. Maybe his IQ is very high and he has a good set of tricks. However, Wang Kai still said that everything is floating in the face of absolute strength.

 Chapter 401

    Looking at Wang Kai stepping on his body, Helmut ZEMO felt great humiliation. In Helmut ZEMO''s heart, Wang Kai was also his enemy. The sokovia incident also had Wang Kai''s share, so he took action against daisy. He wanted to kill Daisy and let Wang Kai feel the loss of a close relative, but he didn''t know Mindy''s power and his ability to predict danger, Without Mindy''s warning, wait until the car drives over the bomb and detonate it. I''m afraid Daisy will not die or be seriously injured.


    "It''s hateful that I didn''t kill Daisy to give you a taste of losing everything."


    Helmut ZEMO was also a cruel man. He took out his dagger and stabbed Wang Kai into his leg. Unfortunately, the dagger rattled and became two halves. Wang Kai didn''t even break his skin, which made Helmut ZEMO''s teeth itch.


    "Wang Kai, give him to us and we''ll take care of it."


    Nick frelich said that this guy is an important figure in saving the avenger alliance and must be brought back alive.


    "Hehe, I''ll give it to you. Why should I give you my booty? I have to calculate with him about his attack on daisy."


    As soon as Wang Kaidao swung, he drew a half circle on the ground and stopped Nick Frey''s footsteps. The man himself would not give it to Nick Frey. He wanted to let him suffer and die in the laboratory.


    Nick frayton''s face collapsed when he was. He was most worried about it. Every time he heard the word booty from Wang Kai, he knew there was a lot of trouble. He turned to look at others and hoped someone would speak for him.


    Tony, who was most hopeful by Nick Frey, turned his face aside. Now he is sad. He really has no way to deal with these fucking things.


    "Wang Kai, Helmut ZEMO is the real murderer of the attack on the United Nations. Only he can lift Barnes''s suspicion and hand him over to us. We will do the most fair trial."


    Steve came out and said that Helmut ZEMO was the most important evidence for his good friend Barnes to get rid of the suspicion. If Wang Kai took him and killed him, Barnes would never be cleared of the suspicion in the future.


    "When the United Nations is attacked, there must be a statement. Doesn''t Daisy have a statement? Their life is important, but Daisy''s life is not important?"


    Wang Kai asked, this is a direct attack. Steve would never dare to say that the lives of UN officials are more important. This is not China. He has the spirit of sacrificing the ego to complete the ego. Steve''s values are that everyone is equal, otherwise he would not make such a choice in sokovia.


    "... but after all, you have no law enforcement power and can''t try Helmut ZEMO in private."


    Steve really didn''t dare say that. He could only find another reason.


    "Although the Avengers alliance belongs to the United Nations, in the eyes of many people, it also has no transnational law enforcement power. Otherwise, why do you have the sokovia agreement? You can refuse the sokovia agreement and only complete the justice in your heart. Why can''t I?"


    Wang Kai told Steve that although the Avengers alliance is a semi official organization, governments have not given them the power to enforce the law in their own countries. If they want to enforce the law in their countries, they must cooperate with the local law enforcement agencies. Unfortunately, the Avengers alliance does not seem to take this matter seriously.


    Wang Kai''s words made Steve speechless. Yes, he didn''t follow such rules. How can he ask others? Foreigners also understand the truth of don''t do to others what they don''t want. Nick Frey was helpless to see Steve lose so easily. Who made Steve defective.


    "Wang Kai, let''s give it to us for trial first. After helping Barnes get rid of his charges, we''ll give him to you. You can deal with him whatever you want at that time. I''ll guarantee."


    Nick Frey could only compromise and chose a compromise.


    "Kay, help Frey once. Barnes is really innocent this time."


    Tony finally opened his mouth. Who made Nick Frey give him a crazy hint and ask him for help, he can only open his mouth.


    "Well, this time, for Tony''s sake, I''ll give you this man. I''ll only give you half a month. In half a month, I''ll see this guy in the lab of ambrera company. Otherwise, I don''t mind finding the United Nations to beg for people in person. At that time, all the enemies in front of me will be my enemies."


    Wang Kai will still give Tony face. As long as Helmut ZEMO falls into his own hands in the end, there will be no problem.


    Listening to Wang Kai and others talking about themselves as if they were discussing a commodity, Helmut ZEMO felt even more humiliated. He pulled out the gun and ended it for himself. But Mindy was faster and reached out directly in front of the gun. Helmut ZEMO pulled the trigger and the bullet hit Mindy''s palm and turned into a discus, which could not hurt him at all, Mindy also took the opportunity to grab the gun.


    Tony released the handcuffs again and handcuffed Helmut ZEMO. Nick Frey asked Steve and Barnes to come forward and search out all the other weapons he was carrying so that he wouldn''t continue to hurt himself.


    After capturing Helmut ZEMO, Steve and Barnes drove him away. Wang Kai left last. After the Kun fighter took off, Wang Kai aimed a punch at the hollowed out mountain bag in the sky. The mountain shook, and then a burst of dust flew. The mountain bag was completely destroyed by Wang Kai, and no one could find anything inside.


    Watching Wang Kai destroy the winter soldier''s training base makes Nick Frey feel a little flesh ache. Originally, he wanted someone to take over here to see if he could find something and maybe strengthen the Divine Shield Bureau, but now it seems that there is nothing. It is very difficult to dig a mountain in this place.


    Back in Germany, Helmut ZEMO was handed over to the anti-terrorism department, but Steve and Barnes were also arrested. Who made them break the law? This made Nick Frey quite helpless. Barnes needless to say, Steve is the core of the avenger alliance. He was arrested. It seems that the avenger alliance really exists in name only.


    Wang Kai went back to the United States directly with Mindy and Natasha. He had left his words here for Nick Frey. It was his business how Nick Frey communicated with the United Nations counter terrorism team. He couldn''t see the people he wanted at that time. He had a reason to come to the door. He was also reminded that he couldn''t blame himself for what he did at that time.

 Chapter 402

    Back in the United States, Wang Kai came to the company to visit Daisy, told Daisy what had happened and told her that Daisy was attacked purely because of herself and was implicated by hatred. Wang Kai felt very sorry.


    "Honey, we are one. You don''t have to apologize for this kind of thing. Besides, you have nothing wrong. You have saved all mankind. There are inevitable accidental injuries in war."


    After knowing the cause and effect of the incident, Daisy said to Wang Kai that she also sympathized with Helmut ZEMO. After all, the family was dead and only one was left. It was more sad than death. What could support Helmut ZEMO to continue to live was revenge, but he made a wrong choice, that is, to be the enemy of Wang Kai.


    "Thank you for your understanding. After all, it''s easy to be a sinner when you have a big family. Don''t worry, after all, there are only a few lunatics in the world, and there won''t be so many dangers."


    Wang Kai said that Daisy''s ability to understand herself is gratifying to Wang Kai. Although she can''t predict whether there is danger in the future, there are still a few lunatics like Helmut ZEMO.


    Helmut ZEMO has been arrested. Daisy can no longer live in the company and return to the pasture. The road damaged by the bomb has also been repaired. Wang Kai has added some surveillance cameras around the road to avoid similar things from happening again. At least if someone wants to do something on the road, he can know it at the first time.


    A few days later, Wang Kai got a message from Tony that Steve escaped from prison and took Barnes, Kettering, Pietro, Wanda, Sam and Scott lang. these guys who had not been convicted were taken away by Steve, and the Avengers alliance was completely divided.


    This is expected. Steve will never let himself be tried, because he executed his own justice. Justice should not be tried, so Steve chose to escape from prison, left here with his own people and disappeared in the crowd. It''s not so easy to find him. Everyone is engaged in the secret service profession and wants to hide themselves, It can''t be more convenient.


    But Wang Kai knew that some of them had not left the United States and were still hiding in the United States because this guy had come to the door.


    "Boss, Pietro is here again. Let''s meet Mindy."


    Natasha looked at the surveillance at the door and said to Wang Kai.


    Quick silver Pietro, after Wang Kai knew that Steve had escaped from prison, Pietro came here on the third day. When he first came, he directly relied on speed and rushed to the door of the villa. As a result, Wang Kai slapped him out of the range of the ranch, which also made Pietro understand that some places can''t break in without permission. When he was in sokovia before, He stole a lot of things by relying on speed and formed the habit of entering without telling. Now he''s unlucky.


    With this lesson, Pete Luo learned to be smart. He knew that he paid an honest visit at the door. This guy was carrying a bunch of roses and wanted to make an appointment with Mingdi. Wang Kai was a little surprised that Mingdi was pursued and beaten by Mingdi.


    The result was Mindy''s ruthless rejection. Sometimes men are a little cheap. The more they can''t get, the more they pursue desperately. Pietro is not discouraged at all. Instead, he continues to send a bunch of roses every day. This guy really relies on his own speed and has a lot of courage. He''s not afraid to disclose his whereabouts to the anti-terrorism team of the United Nations.


    "Mindy, go and send him away."


    Wang Kai threw a pillow and knocked over Mingdi who was playing the game. Otherwise, Mingdi would not pay attention to the gentle attack of a pillow. Wang Kai''s pillow has additional mental power.


    "I know, master, if you can count next time, you won''t be afraid to hit me with a concussion?"


    Mingdi tidied up her hair that was smashed by Wang Kai and said angrily.


    "If I hit you with a concussion, it will prove that you have been lazy and haven''t exercised seriously. Then I will punish you well."


    Wang Kai said, I''m kidding. If you can hurt a seeing and hearing Mingdi, Wang Kai will really consider whether Mingdi has stepped back. Before Wang Kai''s pillow hits Mingdi, Mingdi''s armed color hegemony and mental strength have protected her. She was smashed and fell down just because the resistance is not strong enough, which is more powerful than Wang Kai''s strength.


    "Master, I''m just kidding. I''ve been very serious these days. Well, I''ll deal with that guy. Really, I''ve made it so clear. Why does he bother?"


    Mingdi hurriedly said that Wang Kai''s punishment is not easy. He doesn''t want to taste it, so he''d better go out obediently to deal with the sticky guy. Does that guy really want to beat him up by himself, or does he have any misexpression before, which makes him misunderstand that he has a chance to speak clearly.


    Mindy turned into a lightning bolt, left the villa and went straight to the gate of the ranch. In addition to the first two times, Pietro was able to enter the ranch, and then he could only wait at the gate and use the telephone at the door to harass him.


    "Hello, Mindy. This is for you."


    Seeing a flash of lightning turning into Mindy in front of him, Pietro immediately smiled and handed over the roses in his hand. With his suit and hair gel on his head, he was just a little young man who had just fallen in love.


    "I said, don''t bother me again. Why don''t you understand? I won''t like you like this. If I want to choose a boyfriend, I must be better than me. Whether in strength or intelligence, as long as one aspect is better than me, you haven''t reached both. I won''t let you be my boyfriend."


    Mindy took the roses and the lightning flashed in her hand. The bouquet of roses turned into a pinch of ash and slipped from Mindy''s hand. Petro didn''t feel much after seeing it, because Mindy treated the roses he gave him these times. Instead of feeling insulted, petro felt that Mindy was so handsome, which was a typical masochistic tendency, Wang Kai felt that Pietro should see a psychologist.


    "I can work hard, my speed can be improved, and I will go to college."


    Pietro immediately said that Mingdi had said these words since her first confession. Pietro was not hit because Mingdi had given a detailed goal, which made Pietro feel that there was a direction to work, so Pietro would persevere to harass Mingdi.

 Chapter 403

    "I don''t think you can. I''m stronger than me. I don''t just surpass me. In terms of combat effectiveness, you must be able to easily defeat me like master. Even a nerd should be as talented as Tony. It''s not just going to college, but a little faster than me, so you''d better find someone else."


    Mindy is speechless. According to what Pietro said, it''s too good for her to start. Aren''t all college students able to be their boyfriends? What are you going to do? Mindy''s eyes are not generally high when she is with strong or talented people like Wang Kai and Tony all day.


    "I..."


    As soon as Pietro heard it, he knew what Mindy''s requirements were. It was really not easy. Even if he could not catch up with Mindy, he still could not cause any harm to Mindy. Mindy''s defense was not something he could break. There were also intellectual requirements. There were only a few talents like Tony in the world. He even went to college, It''s impossible to be with Tony. What should I do.


    "Well, my words have been made very clear. You''d better break your heart."


    Mindy said that, her body turned into a flash of lightning and left, leaving only Pietro standing there.


    "Mindy, you are really heartless. With your conditions, I''m afraid you can only find aliens. Although many aliens are human, their skin is colorful. I hope you can get used to it."


    Wang Kai said that there was monitoring at the gate of the ranch, but Wang Kai heard the dialogue between Mindy and Pietro. Unexpectedly, Mindy''s requirements were so high. If she was so powerful, I''m afraid she could only find it from the cosmic strong. It may be possible for a genius like Tony. After all, there are still a lot of human geniuses.


    "Hum, then don''t have a boyfriend. It''s not that you can''t live without a man."


    Mingdi pouts her nose and ignores Wang Kai. Her requirements will not be relaxed. She can''t meet those two conditions and wants to pursue herself. She really wants to be beautiful. She doesn''t want to raise a sissy.


    Outside the ranch, Pietro had left. More than ten minutes later, Pietro had left Maine and went to a small town. In a house here, Wanda was cooking. When she heard the sound outside, she turned her head and saw that Pietro had returned. Looking at Pietro''s dejected face, she knew that Pietro had failed again.


    Wanda doesn''t know what pitero likes about Mindy. Of course, Mindy is really beautiful. The temptation of that small face is definitely school flower level. Coupled with the perfect figure, she is really beautiful, but her temper is too bad. She always starts to fight. Pitero was beaten miserably at the airport last time. Although she was not injured, she suffered a lot of skin and flesh, It''s really puzzling that this fight actually made Pietro fall in love with Mindy.


    "Why? I failed again. I said, are you a masochist? How do you like that violent woman? You don''t match at all."


    Turning off the fire and coming out of the kitchen, Wanda said to Pietro that she really didn''t want to see Pietro hit every day and couldn''t get up at last.


    "You need to feel whether you deserve it or not. I think Mindy is the person I want."


    Pietro said that ordinary people in the west do not have any family views. Children of ordinary families can also pursue rich women. Whether there is a result in the end is another story.


    "What''s the result? You''ve been running for a few days. What''s the result?"


    Wanda feels speechless about Pietro''s infatuation. This kind of unrequited love is really speechless.


    "Mindy has high requirements for her boyfriend, either as powerful as his master or as talented as Tony."


    Pietro is going to cry. These two conditions are more difficult for him than going to heaven. He is an orphan. He grew up in sokovia and was naughty at school. Originally, he was going to resume his studies after listening to Mindy, so that he could be admitted to college, which would make Mindy want to see. But today, after listening to Mindy''s specific requirements, Pietro knew, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance, unless I have the cheek to move Mingdi with true feelings, but this possibility is too low. Mingdi is a very independent person.


    "This is not a blatant rejection of you. What else do you think?"


    As soon as Wanda heard this, she knew that Mindy had rejected Pietro and was as powerful as Wang Kai. How could this be possible? Even if it was the illusion of a spiritual gem, I''m afraid it was not Wang Kai''s opponent. As a genius like Tony, Wanda knew Pietro''s brain and asked him to repair a car and invent something. Forget it.


    "But I just can''t forget Mindy."


    Said Pietro sadly. Mindy seemed to be rooted in his heart. The more he didn''t want to think about it, the more he couldn''t forget it.


    "It''s so cheap."


    Wanda no longer persuades Pietro. There is nothing to say about such a flower maniac. Let Mindy hurt him more, so that he can give up his heart.


    Wanda returned to the kitchen to continue cooking and left Pietro alone in the living room. I''m afraid it will take some time for the little guy to get out of this unrequited love affair, and it will be very painful. I hope Pietro can survive.


    For Mindy''s boyfriend, Wang Kai never worries about it, because there is an old Chinese saying that children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. If they worry too much, they go beyond it and become an arranged marriage. Most of the ancient Chinese love tragedy stories have the reasons for arranged marriage. Wang Kai doesn''t want to be a villain.


    Moreover, foreign bachelors are also very popular. Even if they don''t get married, there are professional nursing homes when they get old, which is much more formal than China, so Mindy doesn''t have to worry about being lonely when they get old.


    On the contrary, Wang Kai is a little upset these two days. He asked Nick Frey to send Helmut ZEMO himself. It''s almost the deadline. There''s no news yet. He really wants to challenge his authority. It seems that he is also on the road of villains, and he is still the most arrogant villain.


    In fact, Wang Kai didn''t know that Nick Frey was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. He set a countdown in his office and watched the countdown decrease, but he still couldn''t reach a consensus with general Ross and the anti-terrorism team and hand over Helmut ZEMO. General Ross was a hawk and didn''t want to compromise with Wang Kai at all, The anti-terrorism team is the same. It believes that compromising to an ordinary person is detrimental to its own authority, so it will never submit anything after it catches Helmut ZEMO.

 Chapter 404

    average person? average person? You find me an ordinary person who can hit the tsunami with one punch and cut the sea with one knife. You find me an ordinary person who can cut the secret room that ur-100 missiles can''t break with one knife.


    Nick Frey can''t wait to jump in front of general Ross and roar. It''s the escape of Steve and others that makes you lose face. You need something to increase your face, but this thing is very dangerous. This is the start button of a nuclear bomb explosion. If you still keep it, it''s equivalent to pressing the button. The consequences will be unimaginable at that time.


    Nick Frey kept looking for someone to tell general Ross about the seriousness of the matter, but general Ross was the stone in the hut - smelly and hard. He ignored Nick Frey and saw that the deadline was coming. Nick Frey was in a hurry.


    Watching the countdown set by himself return to zero, Nick Frey''s head will explode. What can I do? What can I do? Nick Frey kept pacing the room.


    At this time, the phone on his desk rang and looked at the caller ID. it was Wang Kai. Nick freigan didn''t know whether to answer it. What should he say if he answered it? If not, would Wang Kai kill directly to the headquarters of the Divine Shield bureau?


    "Hello, Wang Kai!"


    On second thought, Nick Frey still got through the phone. Who made the phone ring like he knew he was in the office.


    "Director Frey, it seems that my words have been ignored. I said I would give you half a month to interrogate Helmut ZEMO, and then send it to ambrera company. You don''t seem to hear it clearly or forget it."


    Wang Kai''s voice was so cold that the air was about to freeze. Nick Frey was at a loss here.


    "Wang Kai, this matter is a little complicated. There are still some procedures that have not been completed. Give me another half a month, and I will send someone to you."


    Nick Frey immediately said that he needed to delay time. Now Nick Frey is like a tenant who owes rent and pleads with the landlord. In fact, he is very guilty. He can''t guarantee whether it will be enough for another half a month. How long can he delay now.


    "Do you think it''s possible? I don''t want to hear any reason. Although I''m very talkative, I also have principles. That is, since you ignore me so much, I''ll first find it from the anti-terrorism headquarters in Berlin, and then the U.S. military base. Don''t worry, I won''t move your s.h.i.e.l.d., because I believe your s.h.l.d. will bring it to the door."


    When Wang Kai finished, he hung up the phone. These bastards really dare to greedy their booty. It''s really a tiger that doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat.


    "Master, can you fight?"


    Mindy was a little excited when she learned that Nick Frey didn''t send Helmut ZEMO. On behalf of Wang Kai, she was angry and wanted to play a big game.


    "Yes, Natasha, you stay at home and watch the house. Mindy goes with me. Sometimes, if you don''t teach some people a lesson, you can''t give them a memory."


    Wang Kai was furious. This time, he clearly provoked himself. If he didn''t show anything, wouldn''t anyone be able to jump on his head in the future.


    "Yes, beat them down this time and see if they dare to fool us in the future."


    Mindy was also very angry. It was in Tony''s face for half a month. Otherwise, she wouldn''t give it all day. But now she''s playing tricks. Don''t blame yourself and master for being rude.


    Wang Kai and Mindy flew out of the villa and left Natasha to look after the house. Natasha sighed. Nick Frey was really unlucky. If they knew the result, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have passed Helmut ZEMO at the beginning. Now things are even bigger.


    Nick Frey really regretted it. He had known that Steve would escape from prison and had taken so much trouble to get Helmut ZEMO back. Now Wang Kai is angry. This is the first time he has published it to a government agency, and the effect is huge. He must deal with it.


    "Tony, help persuade Wang Kai."


    Nick Frey''s first thought was Tony. After all, Tony was Wang Kai''s good friend.


    "Frey, I can''t help you. I''ve helped you once before. You took the man away, and it''s past the deadline. I won''t call Wang Kai again. You''d better solve it yourself."


    During this time, Tony was in a bad mood. That day, Tony brought back the video of his parents'' murder. During this time, Tony didn''t get out of his sadness. Today, he was not in a mood when he knew about Nick Frey. At the beginning, you begged for nothing to go, Helmut ZEMO, and let yourself fall in love. It took half a month, Now you can''t decide. Come to yourself again. Don''t even think about it.


    Tony also hung up the phone to Nick Frey. Now Nick Frey feels that things are getting out of control. He can only call the headquarters of the anti-terrorism team in Berlin and ask their personnel to evacuate immediately. Otherwise, more people will die in a fight.


    Everett Ross of the anti-terrorism team doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t think Wang Kai dares to openly attack the United Nations institutions, but he still makes the soldiers ready. As long as Wang Kai dares to come, take Wang Kai. Even if he is a superpower, his weapons here are all against superpowers.


    Soon, Wang Kai and Mindy flew to the headquarters of the anti-terrorism team in Berlin. Wang Kai saw that the people here were ready. It seems that Nick Frey informed them that these people didn''t run and wanted to stay to deal with themselves. Their hearts were really big.


    "Hand over Helmut ZEMO and spare you from death."


    Wang Kai was over the gate of the headquarters and said to the people inside.


    "Bold Wang Kai, who actually intended to attack the United Nations agencies, immediately put his hands down, otherwise he would be attacked."


    A short, wrinkled guy came out and shouted. He was the commander here, Everett Ross. He had the same surname as general Ross in the United States. Unfortunately, he was not related by blood.


    "Then you are not going to hand over Helmut zemore."


    Wang Kai looked at the soldiers with guns. Since he planned to resist to the end, he was welcome.


    "Give you five counts, five, four, three... Shoot."


    Everett Ross still warned Wang Kai to arrest him. When he counted down, he saw Wang Kai raise his arm. He immediately shouted to his opponent.


    Immediately, all the soldiers behind the bunker fired at the same time, and all kinds of armor piercing bullets hit Wang Kai, which is the standard configuration for dealing with superpowers.

 Chapter 405

    Wang Kai just punched in the air, and those bunkers collapsed. The soldiers behind the bunkers vomited blood and fell to the ground one by one. The ability to shake fruits is not enjoyed by ordinary people, and the bullets hit Wang Kai were reflected by vector operation and hit the surrounding buildings.


    Mindy is even simpler. Her body is elemental. No bullet can hurt her. Seeing the master''s hand, Mindy also sends out lightning to attack the soldiers, dropping the soldiers on the ground and pulling them out one by one. As for death or injury, Mindy doesn''t care.


    "You... You dare attack United Nations agencies."


    Everett Ross watched Wang Kai do it. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He dared to fight against the world. What kind of madman is this.


    "Mindy, go in and turn me upside down. Whoever dares to stop is the enemy. If we can''t find anyone, we''ll go elsewhere."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that there is nothing to say now. Since you choose to be the enemy of yourself, come on, even if you are the enemy of the world.


    "No problem, master. Look at me."


    Mindy broke through the wall, rushed into the headquarters of the anti terrorist team and began to look everywhere to see if Helmut ZEMO was detained here.


    Those who dared to shoot Mingdi all the way were punched and flew by Mingdi. Mingdi never cared whether they were dead or alive. Although Mingdi''s hand was not light, it was not violent enough to break people to pieces or give people a chance of life. After all, these people are not direct enemies.


    "Wang Kai, this is a crime. You must stop."


    Everett Ross yelled at Wang Kai that all the people around him had fallen. Wang Kai deliberately left him. Wang Kai wanted to let him know how stupid he made the wrong choice.


    "Don''t you hold me accountable if I stop now?"


    Wang Kai looked at him and asked, is this guy so naive? He has attacked the United Nations. Can he be exempted from responsibility by stopping halfway?


    "I will plead with the judge for you and give you a lighter punishment."


    Everett Ross said bluntly that ghosts would surrender under such conditions, not to mention that he now has an advantage.


    "I''d better leave this to others. Now I just need to complete my agreement. If you don''t send someone, I''ll take it myself and see who''s in charge in the world."


    Wang Kai disdained to say that he still wants to judge himself. Unless it is a cosmic court, no country on earth, even the United Nations, is qualified to judge himself unless they can catch themselves.


    Everett Ross stared angrily at the thief. He knew what Wang Kai said. After Nick Frey brought the man back, he said that this was the man Wang Kai caught, and he would only give himself half a month for trial. After half a month, he would send the man back, but he didn''t take it seriously with general Ross of the United States at that time. Wang Kai was very powerful, But he represents the country and the United Nations. Does he dare to come here to find trouble? Today he finally knows the answer. Wang Kai dares to come here to find trouble, and he really dares to do it, which makes Everett Ross regret. Today''s dead and injured soldiers are all caused by his wrong choice.


    However, Everett Ross is not soft. After all, he represents the United Nations. If he grovels and surrenders, the face of the United Nations will be rubbed on the ground by Wang Kai, an ordinary man, and the pace of the devil.


    Wang kaicai doesn''t care what Everett Ross thinks. In his opinion, Everett Ross won''t change the result no matter what choice he makes. He has begun to do it.


    "Master, Helmut ZEMO is not here."


    A few minutes later, Mindy came out and said to Wang Kai.


    "Give you a chance to tell me where Helmut ZEMO is. Maybe there will be fewer deaths and injuries. Otherwise, I''ll find them one by one. At that time, there won''t be many deaths and injuries."


    Wang Kai looked at Everett Ross who looked at him angrily and said.


    "Don''t think, you have the ability to kill all the people in the world. You want me to tell you, dream."


    Everett Ross gritted his teeth and said that he had come to this step. He decided to go to black and never compromise.


    "Well, you''re very kind. Then you''ll wait and see."


    Wang Kai was completely angered by Everett Ross'' attitude. He clenched his fist and hammered. The building of the headquarters of the anti-terrorism team collapsed. All the people who had not been evacuated in time were buried inside, including all kinds of data and equipment. Of course, Wang Kai deliberately avoided Everett Ross again. Wang Kai wanted to keep him and let him deal with his mistakes in person.


    After all this, Wang Kai and Mindy fly away again. The next target is a military base of general Ross. Wang Kai asked Tony. Tony directly gave Wang Kai several coordinates. As for which Helmut ZEMO was in, he didn''t know. Tony didn''t persuade Wang Kai. He was familiar with Wang Kai and knew that Wang Kai always said the same thing, At first, he had made a compromise because of his face, but now he was fooled. Of course Tony would stand on Wang Kai''s side.


    Nick Frey knew about the attack on the headquarters of the anti-terrorism team at the first time, and the United Nations also asked the s.h.i.e.l.d. to attack and arrest Wang Kai, which made Nick Frey want to scold these bureaucrats. You detained Helmut ZEMO for your own face, so you should know that revenge will come. Now you know you''re afraid, and you can''t catch Wang Kai.


    As for what the officials said, first catch Daisy and then threaten Wang Kai, which was directly from the left ear to the right ear by Nick Frey. This kind of idiot idea can be thought out. First, it will completely annoy Wang Kai. If not, Wang Kai will become the biggest villain in in the world. Even if ordinary people know it, they can drown themselves with saliva, After entering the society ruled by law, he has never threatened to catch the prisoner''s family members. If he does, even if he can catch Wang Kai, he will become a scapegoat the next day.


    Nick Frey is direct and perfunctory to the order of the United Nations. He doesn''t let the people of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. dispatch one of your confidants as for the order of the World Council. Don''t want other innocent s.h.l.d. employees to die. The guy Wang Kai killed red eyes, but the six relatives didn''t recognize it. In addition to asking Tony to persuade others, who will go will have bad luck, including himself, Nick Frey won''t hit the hole.

 Chapter 406

    Although Nick Frey doesn''t intend to catch Wang Kai, what he should do is to call general Ross first and let him know better and hand over the people as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will be unlucky. After this, no matter who wins, general Ross will be dismissed. The only difference is the number of dead and injured soldiers.


    General Ross is now too arrogant to ride a tiger. At the beginning, he felt that a businessman, even if he had "a little" ability, did not dare to fight against the most powerful United States in the world, but now Wang Kai really did so. General Ross can''t admit defeat now. After all, he still has a face.


    However, if you don''t admit defeat, general Ross still knows Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness. He is in charge of the U.S. military. Even if you talk big and despise Wang Kai, you think Wang Kai is just one or two people and it''s impossible to resist the U.S. Army. However, once the facts happen, general Ross knows that some things exist objectively and can''t be changed.


    He didn''t want to admit defeat like this. He ordered all military bases to enter level I combat readiness and take out all their weapons. If Wang Kai appeared, he would attack immediately.


    General Ross wants to make the last move. If he can hurt Wang Kai, he will never step back. If Wang Kai is really unable to stop, he''d better give up his face and hand over the people. The American soldiers are also Americans and can''t afford to lose.


    Wang Kai and Mindy came to a military base in the United States. Before they began to speak, the military base made a loud noise, and bullets, shells and rockets flew directly to Wang Kai.


    "Master, they are so warm."


    Mingdi''s body was punched one hole after another, but none of them could hurt Mingdi. What hit Wang Kai bounced back. It seemed that the military base was attacked by an army.


    "Then show our enthusiasm."


    Wang Kai stretched out his finger and a piece of white Qigong bullet flew out, blowing up the aircraft and armored vehicles in the military base.


    Mindy cheered and rushed down like a heavy tank, crashing and collapsing the camp buildings. All the American soldiers in front of her were knocked out.


    In the face of such an enemy, the American soldiers said that they might not be able to hold on to any orders. It is clearly an impossible task. Those officials are really not things. It''s better to have a rest when it''s cool.


    After Wang Kai destroyed all the planes and armored vehicles, American soldiers began to flee. They would rather fight a war with other countries and die on the battlefield than be killed by a superpower. The power of the two sides is so unequal. Let''s leave these things to special people to solve. Isn''t there a divine shield Bureau or an avenger alliance?


    Fortunately, before fleeing, some officers also knew to inform general Ross that general Ross had seen it clearly in the monitoring. The elite soldiers trained by him were so vulnerable, but he would not blame them, because the combat effectiveness shown by Wang Kai was worthy of the title of his humanoid nuclear bomb. It took less than five minutes, It destroyed a military base. If those soldiers don''t escape, I''m afraid there will be more deaths and injuries.


    Seeing that Wang Kai easily destroyed a military base, general Ross also took out a prepared letter of resignation and dialed Nick Frey. He should be responsible for the incident.


    After receiving the phone call from general Ross, Nick Frey was relieved. The stone of the hut has finally been civilized. If it goes on like this, the U.S. government may really use a nuclear bomb to attack Wang Kai.


    After knowing that general Ross was soft, Nick Frey immediately contacted Tony and asked Tony to contact Wang Kai. Who made Wang Kai not answer his phone now.


    "If they don''t see the coffin, don''t cry, don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back, and don''t give them some color to see, they don''t know what''s wrong."


    After receiving Tony''s call, Wang Kai sneered and said that he was ready to go to the next military base.


    "I know you''re powerful, but aren''t you afraid they''ll settle accounts in the future?"


    Tony already knows that Wang Kai destroyed a UN agency and a US military base, which is already an act of war. Isn''t Wang Kai afraid at all?


    "So what? If they have the ability to send troops to catch me, I''ll have another fight."


    Wang Kai doesn''t care at all. Strength is his greatest dependence. As long as they can''t limit their own strength, they will never dare to do it on themselves.


    "Well, I''m afraid the whole world will be alert to you this time."


    Tony said helplessly that Wang Kai was too willful and fought casually. This is not the act of a businessman. I don''t know whether ambrera company will be boycotted this time, but I''m afraid there should be no problem with Wang Kai.


    After getting the detention place of Helmut ZEMO, Wang Kai and Mindy flew directly to the military base, which is a military base deep in the desert. It is difficult to escape here unless they rob a plane.


    "General Ross, you are very sensible, but where did your IQ go before? What gave you the courage to play with me and seize my booty."


    After Wang Kai and Mindy fell down, they said to general Ross standing in front of a large number of American soldiers that this guy handled the green fat incident very badly and was almost dismissed. If he was not needed to manage the avenger alliance, I''m afraid he would have taken off his military uniform.


    "Wang Kai, don''t be complacent. You are powerful now, but the world will always find a way to deal with you in the future."


    Ross gritted his teeth and said that this time he really made a mistake in judgment. The letter of resignation has been submitted and is waiting for the instructions of the Pentagon.


    "That''s what will happen in the future. I wonder what power supports you so justifiably. It''s obviously you who robbed my booty. It''s my fault. If the dead soldiers know that their lives are because you robbed me, I don''t know if they will die in peace."


    Wang Kai looked at Ross and said, this guy is really used to being a hooligan. Like the government he is loyal to, he always blames others. Wang Kai''s voice did not converge. The soldiers behind Ross began to change their faces when they heard what Wang Kai said. They thought it was a just war, but they finally found out, It''s my side who robbed other people''s things, which is very demoralizing.

 Chapter 407

    Knowing that he can''t say anything about Wang Kai, and that his own people have shaken the morale of the army, general Ross just begged Wang Kai to leave quickly. With a wave of his hand, a forklift moved to a glass warehouse. There was a chair sitting on it. Helmut ZEMO was bound to the chair and stared at Wang Kai angrily, I can''t wait to rush out and kill Wang Kai.


    "If you knew so, why did you have to, general Ross? I hope you can get through this time."


    Wang Kai said hypocritically, I''m afraid general Ross will be the main person in charge of this incident. After all, no one dares to let himself be responsible.


    Picked up the glass box where Helmut ZEMO was held, Wang Kai led Mindy away, leaving general Ross full of resentment and watching Wang Kai leave.


    The killing of Wang Kai in all directions, with more than 200 deaths and 700 injuries, can be said to exceed the casualties of a modern local war, all of which need someone to be responsible.


    After the United Nations investigation team found out the situation, he was a little speechless. Wang Kai''s temper was too big. It was because he was a criminal that he fought a big fight. At the same time, he also expressed helplessness. There was no good way to limit Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness. Although Wang Kai caused this incident, he was unable to choose the punishment means for Wang Kai.


    But for their own people, they are easy to deal with. Everett Ross was dismissed, but he no longer pursued his responsibilities. He is miserable enough. If he is punished again, it will make the outside world think that the United Nations is afraid of Wang Kai. Therefore, even if Everett Ross and general rose were wrong first, it is impossible to punish them, but dismissal is indispensable.


    General Ross is a member of the U.S. government. The United Nations can''t control him, but the Pentagon still has to be held accountable. A military base was destroyed, so many aircraft and armored vehicles were destroyed, with losses of more than one billion dollars and a large number of soldiers casualties. Someone should be responsible for this responsibility.


    "General Ross, according to the report of director Nick Frey of the s.h.i.e.l.d., when he handed Helmut ZEMO to you, he already said that this was the person Wang Kai wanted and that he would return it to Wang Kai in half a month. Do you know this?"


    In a secret military court, a non external trial was going on, and general Ross was the object of the trial.


    "I know, but I think Wang Kai is only an individual and has no right to deal with a criminal who attacks the United Nations, and the United Nations and the U.S. government should not yield to force."


    General Ross gave an answer, which was his prepared speech and part of the reason.


    "Not really, general Ross. As far as I know, the prison break of Steve and others in your charge makes you feel very shameless, so you need Helmut ZEMO as an achievement."


    There are still general Ross''s political enemies on the trial committee, but they have made a clear investigation.


    "I admit that the escape of Steve and others is my responsibility, but this is definitely not the reason why I detained Helmut ZEMO."


    It was a bit embarrassing for general Ross to be told the truth, but he would never admit it. If he did, he would be the culprit who killed so many soldiers.


    "Have you considered the consequences? Haven''t you considered the consequences now?"


    This reason is very subjective. Unless the parties admit it, there is no way to characterize it. Ross''s political enemies disgust him. However, the fall of a military base and the loss of more than $1 billion exist objectively, and Ross can''t argue.


    "This is my responsibility and I will not shirk it, but I will not give up the dignity of a general of the United States of America because of Wang Kai''s strength."


    Rose said just words, as if he were really fearless, but the people who tried rose were old oil. They had heard what rose''s political enemies said, but they had no direct interest in rose and would not expose rose.


    "General Ross, after research by the Pentagon, you will be removed from all your current positions. You will take up a new position. I hope you will not make wrong judgments in the future."


    The trial is just a passing ceremony. The Pentagon has made an arrangement for rose. Rose''s position will be rearranged, but he will certainly be demoted.


    After leaving the military court, someone handed over the contents of Ross''s new post to him. Ross was reduced to the rank of major. Before, he was a brigadier general and was demoted three levels in a row, but Ross was quite satisfied with the new post. Ross''s new post is to set up a department to take charge of Wang Kai, which is to look for Wang Kai''s weaknesses and find ways to deal with Wang Kai, But there is a prerequisite, that is, no action is allowed until a solution is found.


    Even if he doesn''t say this, Ross knows very well that he is a direct victim. He understands Wang Kai''s strong combat effectiveness. Before he has the power to deal with Wang Kai, he means that he won''t provoke Wang Kai again.


    "Wang Kai, how to deal with it."


    After dealing with general Ross, the US high level will find a way to deal with Wang Kai. After all, Wang Kai directly destroyed a military base, not to mention the weapons and equipment destroyed, but killed a lot of people.


    "Cold treatment, can you still put him in prison?"


    Someone said coldly that this problem doesn''t need to be considered at all. Otherwise, let Ross set up a group to do what.


    "Can''t we start with Wang Kai''s company and check ambrera company? We don''t believe ambrera company is so clean."


    It was also suggested to start from another direction, that is, ambrera company. The proponent felt that it was OK not for Wang Kai himself, but for his company, so that he could know that the strength of the country was not something he could deal with alone.


    "If you have the courage, you can do it. As long as you are not afraid of Wang Kai''s action again, Wang Kai''s action in Europe is so big. Do you see that ambrera''s products are banned in Europe? Also, ambrera''s company will never hide. Helmut ZEMO is going back to do something, not to do human experiments. Do you think Wang Kai will be afraid that you will use these excuses to find trouble? You will do it then You have to take responsibility. I hope you don''t involve us. "


    Once again rejected the Idiot''s proposal. Wang Kai finally just went back. If you provoke Wang Kai again, you will be the scapegoat. No one will plead for you. At that time, you will be the first to push you out.

 Chapter 408

    Basically, the discussion on Wang Kai ended without results. After all, no one can resist Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness. Since Wang Kai can''t be moved, and Wang Kai belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t move him, the United Nations and the United States have chosen cold treatment, that is, ignore Wang Kai. Why should we continue.


    After this incident, there was nothing wrong with seeing Wang Kai. Both Nick Frey and Tony lamented that their ability was powerful. They destroyed the organs of the United Nations and the military base of the world''s largest hooligan, the United States of America. There was nothing at all. Wang Kai was much better than * *.


    Although Nicky Frey was reprimanded by the World Council, Nicky Frey didn''t care at all. If you have the ability, you will deal with Wang Kai. None of you will be sent out. It''s good to say yourself.


    Tony sent an invitation to Wang Kai. He organized a party and invited Wang Kai to attend. Wang Kai looked at the time. There was a week left. He was in no hurry.


    What Wang Kai has done has been suppressed by the high-level government, and ordinary people don''t know. This is the consistent method of the government, which is to keep the people ignorant. Although this violates the people''s right to know, it also protects the people so that they won''t panic because of various things. If the people know that they have passed the edge of world destruction several times, Can they still sleep until dawn every day, and then go to work and school to spend a happy day?


    At that time, there will certainly be all kinds of crazy runs, and people will hoard a large number of goods. At that time, the world will not be able to keep calm. At that time, mankind will disintegrate itself without the destruction of the world.


    Wang Kai knows that he has committed public anger. Although he doesn''t care, he still needs to keep a low profile appropriately, otherwise he will have no friends.


    "Boss, there is a doctor Stephen strange visiting."


    Natasha is still very qualified as an assistant. She only arranges Wang Kai''s life in one way.


    "Doctor? Has anyone made an appointment for a doctor? Please come in?"


    Wang Kai was stunned. There were only three people at home. No one was ill. How could a doctor come? However, the name was a little familiar. I forgot where I heard it. Was it Daisy''s doctor? Daisy''s physical quality is also great now. She doesn''t need to see a doctor.


    Soon, Wang Kai knew who was coming. He was a tall, thin man with a moustache, wearing strange clothes and a red cloak. It wasn''t Dr. strange. Why did he come here.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Kai. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m Dr. Stephen strange."


    Dr. strange Stephen strange held out his trembling hand, and Wang Kai shook his hand.


    "Doctor? It should be a mage, mage Stephen strange."


    Wang Kai asked Stephen strange to sit down and said.


    "It''s OK to say mage, but I prefer to be a doctor. It seems that Mr. Wang Kai is very familiar with me."


    Stephen strange smiled and said that he was not embarrassed that his identity had been pierced.


    "It''s a noble profession, but it''s not more noble to protect the safety of the earth. I don''t know what master strange is doing here?"


    Wang Kai also smiled. He had the existence of "piercer" buff. It''s easy to know your identity. If Steven strange hadn''t suffered that accident, I''m afraid he would still be an excellent surgeon now.


    "Of course it''s for Mr. Wang Kai. Since Mr. Wang Kai knows my identity, he must know my duties."


    Stephen strange adjusted his sitting position and said that his eyes were fixed on Wang Kai, and the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    "I don''t think I will harm the world. You don''t have to pay attention to me. There are too many things in the world to worry about."


    Wang Kai shrugged and said that Stephen strange was a dedicated guy. He even made a blacklist of people or things that would harm the earth. For example, Thor was on the list. Wang Kai felt that his name might also be on the blacklist. Otherwise, Stephen strange would not come to him.


    "I''m afraid I have to ask Mr. Wang Kai. In view of the practice of Mr. Wang Kai some time ago, the credibility of Mr. Wang Kai''s words is not high."


    Stephen strange said that he was talking about Wang Kai''s attack on United Nations agencies and U.S. military bases. These things are very serious in his little book.


    "Since you know what I did before, you must know why I did it. I''m always easy to talk. As long as I don''t provoke me, I''m a harmless animal, so you should pray that those people don''t provoke me. In this way, I''ll always be on standby and won''t explode."


    Wang Kai said that although the mage guards the earth, Wang Kai feels that Stephen strange is a little too broad to control himself. It depends on whether he has this ability. Although his time gem is really annoying, it is just disgusting. He traps the enemy in a period of time, circulates infinitely, and makes the enemy disgusted. Of course, Stephen strange is the same. He will fight with the enemy in this time and space, who will be disgusted first.


    "No, it''s not safe. I need you to promise that you can''t attack ordinary people at will in the future."


    Stephen strange said that he certainly knew the cause of the previous events, but he felt that Wang Kai was too overbearing. Even if there was something wrong between the United Nations and the U.S. military, he could not kill so many people.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have the power to restrict me, and I doubt that you don''t have the ability to restrict me, so what you said today is useless."


    Wang Kai shrugged and said that Stephen strange''s ability is very strange, but Wang Kai now has absolute confidence to defeat him. As long as he doesn''t use the time gem, it seems that he doesn''t have the time gem, so Wang Kai doesn''t bird him.


    "Then I regret to say that maybe we need a fight to decide a result."


    Stephen strange''s voice is still calm. He seems to have known that it''s not so easy to come this time. Before he came, he knew Wang Kai and knew that Wang Kai would not listen to others. Therefore, it''s not so easy to convince Wang Kai, but he didn''t use the most powerful means. Taking too many things has side effects.

 Chapter 409

    "Master, let me come."


    On the beach, Mindy was eager to try. She was looking forward to a close opponent. This Stephen strange dared to challenge his master. There must be two brushes.


    "OK, just practice with him, master Stephen strange. Don''t mind fighting with my apprentice."


    Wang Kai said to Stephen strange that Wang Kai thought it was useless to kill a chicken with an ox knife. He just bullied Stephen strange. Let Mingdi handle it and let Stephen strange know that his ability has little effect here.


    "Of course not. After all, Miss Mindy is on my list."


    Stephen strange said that Mindy had a part in the previous action, and of course Stephen strange would warn Mindy.


    "Then let me see if you have the ability to mind your own business."


    Mindy didn''t underestimate Stephen strange. She immediately wrapped her armed color domineering fist, then released her anger and prepared for the attack.


    Although Stephen strange could not see the existence of Qi, he could clearly feel the energy flow on Mindy. He put his hands together and there were two orange circles with complex characters and patterns.


    "Take it."


    Mindy kicked and a piece of sand erupted behind her. Mindy rushed to Stephen strange like a racing car with full throttle.


    Stephen strange took his time and put his hands forward. Mindy''s fist hit the circle in Stephen strange''s hand and burst out orange energy debris. Stephen strange drew two deep grooves on the beach and retreated for seven or eight meters before stopping.


    "It''s really a disciple taught by the strongest person in the world. It''s really different."


    Stephen strange said that the blow just now made him feel Mingdi''s incomparable power, which made him have a direct understanding of Mingdi. Mingdi''s danger level should be raised to Thor''s level.


    "The unusual ones are still behind."


    When she found that Stephen strange could block 70% of her strength, Mindy was relieved. This toy is very strong and can''t be broken. Then she can fight safely.


    Seeing Mindy rush to himself again, Stephen strange scattered the circular energy shield with his hands, then pulled his hands together, and an energy whip appeared in his hands.


    After Mindy rushed over, Stephen strange whipped Mindy. Mindy just raised her arm, and the energy whip wrapped around Mindy''s arm. As soon as Mindy pulled hard, Stephen strange was pulled to her front by Mindy, and then Mindy hit Stephen strange with her other hand, Stephen strange immediately drew an energy shield in front of Mindy''s fist, then took the energy whip and stepped into the air. Unexpectedly, he stepped on the magic array under his feet and appeared in the air. An energy whip appeared again in his hand, and then pulled it towards Mindy''s back.


    I didn''t expect that Steven strange, a doctor, could fight so skillfully after training for so long. He is worthy of being the son of luck. He can walk several times the distance of others in a short time.


    However, Stephen strange used a whip to fight Mindy, which was a wrong idea, because the object of Mindy''s usual practice was Natasha. Natasha''s mind whip was not weak. Mindy had long been used to playing with this kind of soft weapon. Steven strange''s unexpected whip didn''t hit Mindy at all.


    Mindy leaned over and avoided the whip. At the same time, lightning burst out in her hands, forming a thunder snake to shoot at Stephen strange. Since you play with energy, I''ll show you my power.


    Seeing the thunder snake attack, Stephen strange immediately dodged, with his toes connected, and jumped flexibly in the air. Mindy snorted coldly, and his figure disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared at the next jumping position of Stephen strange, and then hit him in the air.


    Stephen strange can only cross his hands to resist Mingdi''s fist. After blocking it, he was also hit on the beach. Mingdi in the air disappeared again and appeared on the ground the next moment. His fist burst with lightning and smashed at Steven strange lying on the ground.


    Stephen strange, who had not yet reacted, had no time to defend, but his cloak moved by itself and dragged Steve strange directly on the beach. Mindy hit the beach with a fist full of lightning power. A two meter deep pit exploded on the beach, and the lightning spread around like a fried snake.


    Mingdi didn''t expect that the other party''s cloak could still move, but Wang Kai knew that Stephen strange''s cloak, or cloak, was an ancient and powerful cloak. In the film, the cloak solved a mage''s physical life by himself, and then Stephen strange solved the mage''s soul, The two killed a mage together.


    The magic floating cloak can make the wearer float permanently, or fly, but the user needs to provide mana. In addition to flying, it can also provide protection, or physically attack and wrap the enemy. The person wrapped by the magic floating cloak will lose sight, breathe, can''t break free, and can''t release magic. This is simply imprisonment and silence.


    At the same time, the magic floating cloak is also a good deformation prop, which can be turned into various coats, which will be loved by many women, so that a lot of money for clothes can be saved.


    Wang Kai is very envious of such a magic item. Although his ability is superior, he really doesn''t have any good things in his hands. Xiandou is one kind, but he eats one less, and strong colonization armor is one. But he doesn''t plan to use it, and there is nothing left. Wang Kai also wants a magic floating cloak to pull the wind.


    I remember in the mage''s place, many magic items were sealed in the glass cabinet. I don''t know if there are any equipment such as magic floating cloak. When will you call the door and grab one back.


    When Wang Kai was thinking, Stephen strange fought with Mingdi again, but Steven strange was obviously not Mingdi''s opponent. He was the son of luck, and so was Mingdi. Moreover, Mingdi began to train since childhood and was specially taught by Wang Kai. His skill was not comparable to that of Steve strange, a halfway monk. Mingdi''s fist Legs, elbows, knees, almost all parts are sharp weapons of attack, which makes Stephen strange a little overwhelmed.

 Chapter 410

    Being beaten by Mindy, Stephen strange regretted that he didn''t bring the eye of Argo motorcycle, so he also had the means to counter Mindy, or brought several other magic tools.


    The reason why Stephen strange has not been defeated is that, on the one hand, his magic and magic, with all kinds of unimaginable means, makes Mindy unable to defeat Stephen strange. On the other hand, it is the magic floating cloak. Mindy is equivalent to fighting with two people. Sometimes Mindy''s attack is not blocked by the magic floating cloak, It was the magic cloak that pulled Stephen strange away from Mindy''s attack.


    This kind of battle makes Mingdi more and more angry. Those magical little hands are not happy at all. They always interrupt their attack. The cloak is the same. It always wraps around their arms so that their attack can''t continue. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Mindy, the battle is not the same. One way can''t go, you can go another way."


    Wang Kai looked at Mingdi a little tricky. He only knew how to greet Stephen strange with fists and feet, so he opened his mouth to give Mingdi some advice. Mingdi''s ability is not just boxing and feet.


    "I see, master."


    Mingdi immediately understood Wang Kai''s meaning. Since strengthening the mental power of the system can''t work, try the power of lightning.


    Mindy immediately opened the distance, pointed to her right arm, and several electric snakes flew out of Mindy''s arm and went straight to Stephen strange. Since you can block the fist and foot, look at my lightning.


    When Stephen strange saw the electric snake released by Mindy, he knew that Mindy was ready to defeat himself in this way. Before, Mindy''s fist and foot could be resisted by using the magic array and cloak to reduce power. Now he can only fight hard.


    Stephen strange rowed with his hands. Some orange balls were released and went straight to the electric snakes. The magic ball and the electric snake collided and exploded, but Mindy didn''t give up the attack and continued to release the thunder snake to Stephen strange. The sky seemed to encounter a thunderstorm. Except that there was no thunder, the lightning cut through the sky, If outsiders see it, they will be stunned and their mouths can''t be closed.


    However, Wang Kai still feels monitored. It''s a satellite. There are satellites observing here. Since you want to see it, you can see it. Let you know that you still have many means. Although the lethality of thunderstorms is not necessarily high, thunderstorms can destroy many things. For example, today''s economy and society, and the economic losses are unbearable for all governments.


    Indeed, the satellite on the head is a high-definition military satellite. It was transferred to have a look when Wang Kai found that there were strong energy fluctuations. As a result, we saw a wonderful battle.


    "Do you think that man can defeat Wang Kai''s Apprentice?"


    Some people see hope that someone can fight Mingdi, Wang Kai''s Apprentice.


    "The winning rate is not high. Judging from the satellite monitoring, the other party has always been at a disadvantage, and I don''t know if it''s a battle of life and death. Mingdi should not use his best."


    Some military experts immediately analyzed that people with a clear eye could see that Mindy had been playing under the pressure of the unidentified man, and the unidentified man had a low winning rate.


    "Anyway, someone can challenge Wang Kai''s master and apprentice. This is good news. Find him and let him find a way to deal with Wang Kai. We will cooperate fully."


    Although the military satellite is very advanced, it has not been able to easily identify a person through satellite monitoring. Moreover, the magnetic field formed by Mindy lightning interferes with the work efficiency of the satellite, making it impossible for these people in the office to see Stephen strange''s face and identify him. Otherwise, it would be easy to compare his face, You can find the identity of Stephen strange. After all, he was also a celebrity before.


    Ignoring the surveillance in the sky, Wang Kai continued to watch the war. This time, he felt monitored temporarily. If the other party stayed on his head for a long time, Wang Kai must be a turtle Qigong, beating their satellites into space garbage.


    "Mindy, stop, master strange. Do you still insist on your point of view now?"


    Seeing that Mindy has spread the thunder snake to Stephen strange within two meters, Stephen strange is a little unstoppable. Wang Kai stopped the contempt. Wang Kai still needs Stephen strange to come out to fight against mieba in the future. Now he can''t die. If Mindy continues, he can turn him into a coke.


    "I still insist on my point of view. Mr. Wang Kai, you and miss Mindy are still people who will pose a threat to the earth, and miss Natasha is also a potential person, but my ability is not enough to limit you."


    Stephen strange fell from the air. He was not as natural and unrestrained as when he first came. Except that the magic floating cloak behind him was still neat, his clothes were a little different, his hair was messy and looked a little embarrassed.


    "I''m glad that master strange can recognize this, but master strange can rest assured that your worry is completely based on others. As long as no one comes to provoke me, I am a harmless existence. I even take the initiative to protect the safety of the earth for my own life. Maybe we are the same kind of people on this point. I think we should establish some similarities The alliance relationship, so there is no need for mutual suspicion. "


    Wang Kai said that the ability of mages is still very strong. In particular, they have mastered all kinds of magical magic props and the strongholds they have established. They can form a network to block external attacks. It is good for them to have such an organization.


    "I hope Mr. Wang Kai can keep his promise. I believe that Mr. Wang Kai''s last move has told many people that you are invincible. As long as those people''s brains are not crazy, I believe no one will do it to Mr. Wang Kai, so I am willing to work with Mr. Wang Kai to maintain the safety of the earth."


    Stephen strange is a monk on the way. His thinking is not rigid, and he will not be a one track guy. Like modu, it is because he is too stubborn that he turns black. Of course, this is the principle of others, and Wang Kai can''t say anything, but Stephen strange can change flexibly, which is good news for Wang Kai, Otherwise, this guy harasses me every day and even uses time gems. I''m afraid he won''t want to have peace in the future.

 Chapter 411

    At the door of the villa, he looked at Stephen strange''s portal, then walked in and went to another place. Wang Kai admired his ability to use so easily. If he learned it, he would save a lot of air tickets in the future. No, he had a private plane, which should save a lot of oil money.


    Thinking of the monitoring just now, Wang Kai wanted to laugh a little. If those people wanted to go to Stephen Strange, it would not be easy. People would have to rely on the portal to get in and out. If you want to track or stay at the point, you will not use any fart, as if you have made the bubble joker. As for Joker, it has not been out for a long time. Unfortunately, there is no enemy worth making. Then let Joker remain silent.


    After dealing with Stephen strange, Wang Kai went to New York to attend Tony''s party. Of course, he was alone. If he took Mindy, everything would be disturbed by Mindy.


    "Hello, King ticara."


    I didn''t expect to see Tigara the Panther here.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Kai."


    Tiqiala seemed to be waiting for Wang Kai. When she saw Wang Kai, she came to say hello to Wang Kai.


    "I didn''t expect that king ticara was still in the United States. It seems that vacanda is going to come out."


    Wang Kai said that as the head of a country, there must be a reason why he is in other countries. It seems that he is going to negotiate with the United States.


    "Opening up wakanda is my father''s wish. Wakanda can''t stand still forever. An attack can''t repel the courage of the wakanda people. Wakanda is seeking multi-party cooperation. This visit to the United States is for bilateral trade negotiations."


    Tichara said that wakanda is like the previous Qing Dynasty, closed to the outside world, but wakanda is different from the Qing Dynasty, because they will secretly learn external technology and make wakanda a developed country in Africa. They really admire wakanda''s king.


    "The old king must be very happy. Now more and more people in the world know vacanda, and vacanda will be more prosperous in the future."


    A closed developed country suddenly opens up, but the effect is more than that of ordinary countries. For example, North Korea, even if the Kim fat family announces reform and opening up, I''m afraid it won''t have any outstanding results for a while. It will more change the hearts of the North Korean people. Therefore, the Kim fat family won''t open to the outside world, Otherwise, their rule will be very unstable. The more they delay, the more trouble they will have.


    "By the way, Mr. Wang Kai, as far as I know, ambrera company is a very powerful company. I hope to have some cooperation with ambrera company."


    Tiqiala''s words made Wang Kai happy. Wang Kai was still thinking about how to get some vibration gold from wakanda. Unexpectedly, tiqiala first put forward suggestions for cooperation, which made Wang Kai understand that tiqiala may have something to ask himself.


    "Of course, ambrera company hopes to cooperate with the kingdom of vacanda very much. After all, vacanda has many precious resources. I don''t know what ambrera company can help king ticara?"


    Wang Kai didn''t go around in circles and said his needs, that is, wakanda''s cherished resources, and wakanda''s cherished resources are Zhenjin. I believe tichara understood, and Wang Kai also asked tichara what he needed.


    "It is said that Mr. Wang Kai has taken Helmut ZEMO back. I don''t know how he is now?"


    Ticara finally said his purpose. His purpose was to kill the old king''s murderer, Helmut ZEMO. The guy Wang Kai was handed over to Calvin. Calvin was not polite to those who wanted to hurt his daughter.


    "He learned a lesson in the lab of ambrera company. He dared to attack my favorite person. He must know what regret is."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai can be sure that ticara is definitely not going to plead for Helmut ZEMO. This guy killed ticara''s father, and ticara herself hates Helmut ZEMO. Just look at ticara''s attitude towards Barnes.


    "I wonder if Mr. Wang Kai can give Helmut ZEMO to me. I want to take him back to vacanda to pay tribute to my father."


    Tichara made his request to go to Helmut ZEMO and go back to avenge his father.


    "Well, well, for the sake of our friendship, after all, I have taught him enough lessons, but king ticara, this man must die."


    Wang Kai said to ticara that he had tortured Helmut ZEMO for so long anyway. He was almost crazy and almost angry. There was no problem handing him over to ticara. Wang Kai was sure that ticara did not avenge himself for the important people of the United Nations or the United States, but for himself. But Wang Kai was afraid that ticara suddenly became angry and let Helmut ZEMO go, That would be a dog.


    "That''s for sure. I want to comfort my father with his life. I''m glad you can understand, Mr. Wang Kai. Ambra company will always be a good friend of vacanda."


    Tichara said that he knew how Wang Kai got Helmut ZEMO, but he destroyed an organization of the United Nations and a base of the U.S. Army. Such a large sum of money has greatly improved the value of Helmut ZEMO. His ability to come shows Wang Kai''s sincerity and he should not treat Wang Kai badly. As for Wang Kai''s requirements, there is no problem, It was for revenge.


    "It''s an honor for ambrera."


    Wang Kai smiled and believed that wakanda''s Zhenjin would be satisfied as much as possible in the future, even if it was not open to Ambra. Unfortunately, Ambra''s current research has not used Zhenjin. After all, Zhenjin, a high-grade metal, is still used in a small range.


    Just like titanium alloy, anyone who makes a car will use titanium alloy, unless it is privately customized by a large manufacturer of 13, so Zhenjin is the same.


    However, Wang Kai knows that Embraer is studying the strategy of entering the universe, and the physics experiment Department has begun to design the drawings of the spaceship. At that time, the construction of the spaceship can be mixed with vibration gold and other metals, so that the firmness of the spaceship can be guaranteed.


    With the gravity technology previously obtained from Hydra, we can completely solve the problem of human weightlessness in space, which is the biggest obstacle for human beings to go to space, because long-term weightlessness will cause many problems for human beings, such as muscle atrophy, decreased immunity, cardiovascular dysfunction, etc. with gravity technology, we will be the same as the earth in space, Astronauts can stay in space longer.

 Chapter 412

    "Kay, here you are, King ticara, here you are."


    When Wang Kai and tiqiala were having a good talk, Tony found it here.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang Kai''s Ambra company is very powerful. I''m inviting Mr. Wang Kai to open the company to vacanda. It''s said that Mr. Stark is also a shareholder of Ambra company?"


    Tiqiala said that tiqiala is still very familiar with the relationship between Wang Kai and Tony.


    "Ha ha, as a shareholder, I don''t care. As long as Wang Kai agrees, there will be no problem. Wang Kai, you are lucky this time. Vakanda is an uncultivated market. If you can get the invitation of King tichara, Ambra company will take another step forward."


    Tony smiled and said that his investment in Ambra company was only to help Wang Kai. After all, the new company needs some support, but now his shares in Ambra company are a hen that can lay golden eggs, which has greatly improved his capital.


    "Although you''re not in charge, you take the money. Ambrera company is making progress. Don''t you earn more."


    Wang Kai said, Tony is a real bargain.


    "Well, don''t say that. Will king ticara come to our yacht party tomorrow? Many beautiful women will attend."


    Tony also sent an invitation to ticara. This time Tony''s party was at sea. Today''s reception is also a normal business reception, so ticara appeared here.


    "I''d better forget it. I''m going to meet the members of congress tomorrow. Have a good time. Excuse me first, Mr. Wang Kai. I''ll ask the Secretary to contact your assistant for our affairs. We''ll discuss the specific issues later."


    Ticara declined Tony. After all, he is a king and can''t be so dissolute. If photographed by reporters, it will damage vacanda''s image.


    "Yes, King ticara."


    Wang Kai motioned with his glass. Tiqiala left and went to talk to the others.


    "Man, what are you doing, and what conspiracy have you formed with tiqiarada?"


    Tony didn''t know, so he asked Wang Kai.


    "Nothing. It''s just Helmut ZEMO. He wants to avenge his father. I''m almost crippled and waste. It''s a good fortune to give him revenge. I''m jealous of wakanda''s Zhenjin."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that this is indeed a happy thing. Although vakanda has come out now, it is not so easy for ordinary people to obtain Zhenjin. Zhenjin has been regarded as vakanda''s strategic resource.


    "You are so cunning that you took such a big advantage without any effort."


    Tony beat Wang Kai on the chest and said to Wang Kai with envy.


    "Hey, hey, what is effortless? I''ve paid a great price. I''ve been listed as a dangerous person by many people. How can I say it''s effortless."


    Wang Kai was speechless. Didn''t he see how he got Helmut ZEMO? He has become a thorn in the eye of many people. Like crocodiles under the water, they have been waiting for their flaws to be revealed. At that time, they will open their mouths and rush up.


    "By the way, when it comes to this matter, you should be careful in the future. Both the United Nations and the U.S. government have set up departments to study you and look for your weaknesses and people who can fight you. I''m afraid you won''t be very comfortable in the future."


    Tony told Wang Kai about the information he got recently. Ross was not directly dismissed, but returned a post to target Wang Kai. Tony collected all the information and handed it to Wang Kai.


    "So what? I''m looking forward to the challenge. If they fail, the price they pay is very serious. I believe that as long as I keep absolute crushing, they are just wasting taxes. In the future, we will have the opportunity to attack our people in Congress and let these bureaucrats do nothing all day."


    Wang Kai has learned the news through Natasha. Wang Kai doesn''t care at all. Will you be worried all day because a group of ants conspire to defeat you? Some ants can solve it easily.


    "You''re so hearty. We''ll have fun at sea tomorrow. I invited rod. Hallucination refused. It seems that he still misses Wanda."


    Tony said that now there are only rod and illusion in the avenger alliance, and the others were taken away by Steve. The avenger alliance exists in name, rod returned to the military, and illusion stayed in the base of the avenger alliance and guarded it as his own home.


    "Poor guy, Wanda broke his heart. His life sentiment has collected lovelorn, which is very helpful to help him understand human emotions."


    Wang Kai said, hallucination is a guy who likes Wanda. Unfortunately, there is a conflict between Wanda and hallucination. The two people have parted ways. Hallucination is experiencing the first lovelorn in their "life". Well, it should not be called lovelorn. The two people just have an affair, not to the point of lovers.


    "The avenger alliance is completely over, and I can be a little easier as a consultant. Nick Frey has taken the avenger alliance back into the jurisdiction of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and began to look for a new avenger. Your former classmate, little spider, is within the scope of consideration. If you want to poach your assistant, you just don''t know if you can succeed."


    Tony said to Wang Kai that Wang Kai had heard these for the first time. Unexpectedly, Nick Frey was so persistent to the avenger alliance. After the dissolution of the second generation Avengers, he was busy organizing the third generation Avengers. It seems that Nick Frey is still worried about aliens.


    "If he has the ability to dig, just dig. I want to test my assistant''s loyalty."


    Wang Kai smiled. Natasha is facing a test this time. It depends on whether she can pass the test. I hope Natasha won''t let herself down.


    "It seems that you are very confident and really envy your ability to let Natasha take the initiative. I''m afraid Nick Frey will have a headache this time."


    Tony looked at Wang Kai and said, since Wang Kai is so confident, he doesn''t need to worry.


    "You take out two sets of your steel war clothes to ensure that more beautiful women throw themselves into the arms. Do you need to envy me? Now you and peper have also broken up. It''s not the fish into the sea that you can swim freely."


    Wang Kai said that although Tony''s steel armor has been developed for a long time, no country can copy it, which is enough to prove Tony''s genius. As long as Tony is willing to take out the steel armor, he will ensure that those women will also throw themselves into the arms.

 Chapter 413

    At Tony''s reception, except that Tony and ticara dared to communicate with Wang Kai, others gave way to Wang Kai. Who made Wang Kai so strong before? They were afraid that they would be involved after they had a relationship with Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai doesn''t care about these things. It''s better for them not to bother themselves. They are happy to relax. Anyway, those people still want to do business with ambrera company. They just deceive themselves and feel that they don''t have contact with themselves. If the government is really serious, you can''t escape doing business with ambrera company.


    When Wang Kai attended the party in New York, Natasha also received a call from Nick Frey, inviting Natasha to go back and form a new Avenger alliance, and Nick Frey promised that the new Avenger alliance would be led by Natasha.


    I didn''t expect Nick Frey to call himself and let herself go back, which made Natasha in a trance and even moved for a moment. But after waking up, Natasha firmly refused Nick Frey. It''s impossible. Natasha won''t go back again.


    This surprised Nick Frey. Natasha''s strength is also very strong, and she has a lot of brains. She can play a good command role. You know, the leader of the avenger alliance is a good position, which is much better than being an assistant around Wang Kai. This is a government authority department and a violent organ.


    But Nick Frey didn''t think that it was the government authorities that made Natasha decide not to go. Wang Kai''s record made Natasha see the importance of power. Without power, you will always be controlled. Don''t look at the avenger alliance, how the sokovia agreement came from, and the avenger alliance has no resistance in front of the United Nations, It was so scattered by a piece of agreement.


    Wang Kai severely slapped the face of the United Nations and the United States, the world''s largest organization and the world''s largest * * * *, and no one said a word. This is the advantage of power. He also wants to have this power.


    Natasha has thoroughly understood that before there is enough strength, everything else is nothingness. Even if it is given to you, it can be taken back at any time. Natasha doesn''t want to be a puppet. Now she reconstitutes the avenger alliance. A paper sokovia agreement can manage the avenger alliance. There is no freedom at all, Didn''t I jump back into the wall from the outside of the wall? I''m not such an idiot. I won''t be fooled by Nick Frey in a word or two.


    Natasha doesn''t want her strength to surpass Wang Kai and Mindy. She just wants to be the third powerful person on earth except Wang Kai and Mindy. At that time, even if she can control her destiny, I believe Wang Kai won''t tie herself to her all the time.


    Although Natasha is also very powerful now, the appearance of Stephen strange taught her a lesson and let her know that there are a group of mages in the world who secretly protect the safety of the earth. Natasha felt that if she fought with Stephen strange, she might not be his opponent, not to mention Wang Kai later said, These mages also have many powerful magic tools. If Stephen strange uses them, he can at least fight with Mindy for a longer time. If he uses the final artifact, he can draw with Mindy. At that time, he will fight for personal perseverance.


    Knowing that the mage has so many means and so many people, Natasha feels like she has opened a door. She has never learned more. Before she grows to a more powerful stage, Natasha will never leave Wang Kai, so Nick Frey''s invitation is Natasha''s heart for a second. After her heart, You can refuse very firmly, because compared with what you can get now, that is the comparison between rice and watermelon.


    Nick Frey didn''t expect that what Wang Kai did had such a great impact on Natasha. If he knew, he had no way. No one could stop Wang Kai, and now he could never break up with Wang Kai, because he still clearly remembered that Wang Kai said that the owner of infinite gem and the boss of zetari people would come to the earth, At that time, we still need Wang Kai to resist each other.


    After being rejected by Natasha, Nick Frey can only find someone else to lead the avenger alliance, but there are too few people with brains. Here, the brain means strategic view, overall view and command. In Nick Frey''s mind, the most perfect is American captain Steve, who has experienced war and has unparalleled appeal and leadership, Unfortunately, Steve is now a wanted man. He can''t come back and continue to lead the Avengers.


    Nick Frey is a little helpless. Why can''t he have such strong strength like Wang Kai, so that he can strongly protect Steve. After all, Steve didn''t make any big mistakes, but didn''t obey discipline. Unfortunately, he can''t do anything. There''s no way to protect Steve.


    In addition to Steve, Nick Frey can only pick the taller among the dwarfs. Natasha is a more suitable one, because she has received various formal training. Although her command ability is not so outstanding, she can also make some arrangements. More importantly, Natasha''s strength has improved and can hold down New Avengers.


    But Natasha refused mercilessly, which made Nick Frey quite helpless. Now it is a peaceful age, he can''t issue any compulsory recruitment order. More importantly, Wang Kai is still standing there. This time, he contacted Natasha, but he dared to contact Natasha secretly while Wang Kai went to New York to attend Tony''s party, Otherwise, Nick Frey would be worried that Wang Kai would come to the door.


    If Natasha doesn''t work, Nick Frey will have a headache. It''s really hard to choose this candidate. Although Colson is also good, the prerequisite for becoming an avenger is ability. Colson is just an ordinary person. How can he lead an avenger? It''s considered that he has great command talent. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. team he led has completed many tasks, Unfortunately, this condition cannot be met.


    Nick Frey thought about whether he would send Colson to Wang Kai at any cost, so that Wang Kai could train Colson and make Colson capable. Unfortunately, he couldn''t think of the cost. Wang Kai wouldn''t train a person from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. casually. Natasha is the best example.

 Chapter 414

    After Nick Frey contacted her, Natasha called Wang Kai and sold Nick Frey completely. Wang Kai just smiled. This kind of thing has long been expected. Natasha is a smart woman. She will make the most correct choice. What is a small Avenger alliance compared with what she can give, Is the difference between sesame and watermelon.


    Wang Kai won''t go to Nick Frey for any trouble, because Nick Frey didn''t force Natasha, and it''s a normal poaching. It''s a common business behavior in business, so there''s no need to make a fuss.


    As for Natasha, being able to take the initiative to report to herself and make the right choice shows her loyalty, but her strength comes step by step. Even if she teaches Natasha anything again, she can''t digest it for a time. Of course, except for foreign objects, such as colonial armor.


    Wang Kai still doesn''t plan to hand over the strong colonization armor to Natasha. After all, he doesn''t need any strong combat yet. He can use it very quickly. Just sharpen his gun.


    Wang Kai praised Natasha a little and interrupted the phone. He wants to enjoy life. There are only three bikini beauties in a boat, Wang Kai, Tony and rod. This is heaven.


    "Kay, isn''t it Daisy chagang?"


    Seeing that Wang Kai hung up, Tony said to Wang Kai that there were three people. Wang Kai had family members. He and rod were both bachelors and didn''t need to think too much.


    "Daisy is not as stingy as you think. It''s Natasha. The guy Nick Frey really called her. Nick Frey is really unavailable."


    Wang Kai came over, sat on the deck couch, picked up a glass of whisky with ice and drank it.


    "Then you have to be careful. Nick Frey is a very troublesome guy."


    Rod said beside him. In his words, there was a chocolate beauty. She should be of mixed race. Her skin was not so dark, but had a sense of caramel.


    "If he has the courage, he will try to pester. Although Nick Frey is very good at pestering people, he is wiser. He knows who can provoke and who can''t. I still believe he knows the current affairs."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai has seen Nick Frey''s entanglement, but it doesn''t work here. Nick Frey knows the consequences of angering himself. Since Natasha refused, he will give up obediently.


    "Yes, Wang Kai is not us. We reason with him. He eats it to death. Wang Kai speaks with his fist."


    Tony also said aside that Wang Kai''s way of communication made Tony envy him very much. He was eaten by Nick Frey every time, not because Nick Frey was pestering people, but because he had too many scruples.


    "Rod, are you going to quit the Avengers? If you stay in the Avengers, you also have a chance to become a leader."


    Wang Kai turned to rod and said that rod is also a guy with command ability. He is an officer level role in the military, much like Steve.


    "It''s impossible. I''m different from Steve. He''s a guy who has washed away his brand. He fought for all mankind in his time, and I just fought for the United States. Nick Frey won''t let me be a leader. I''ll only fight for the United States. Now I''m very satisfied to return to the army. I don''t need to go back."


    Rod said that he knew very well that he could not lead the avenger alliance. In that case, the avenger alliance would be marked with the symbol of the United States. At that time, the avenger could not go to some countries. Not every country was willing to let the United States reach in. Nick Frey knew this very well. He had to find someone with vague symbol.


    "That''s really a loss. Besides, are you going to stay single with Tony like this? You''re different from him. I think a stable family is very conducive to your life."


    Wang Kai said that he just said casually that he didn''t care who led the avenger alliance. Anyway, he didn''t dare to provoke himself unless Nick Frey found a madman to lead the avenger alliance.


    "I want to break the news. Rod is a female officer pursuing the information force. Unfortunately, his steel patriot is not a sports car. He can''t take people out for a ride."


    Tony said at once and sold rod without hesitation.


    "It''s just task handover, intelligence handover and normal working relationship. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Rod was worried and said quickly, but Wang Kai and Tony smiled strangely. Rod''s attitude explained everything. This guy really had a mind.


    "In that case, Wang Kai, we can take some group photos and send them to the female officer. What do you think?"


    Tony said and took out his cell phone.


    "Wait, Tony, we''re friends."


    Rod quickly pushed aside the chocolate beauty in his arms. He didn''t want to be harmed by Tony.


    "OK, OK, it scares you. You should admit it now."


    Tony took his cell phone and said that he would be happy for his brother if he could have a family.


    "Well, well, her name is Dorothy. She is a director of the information force. I met her when I was updating the steel patriot program. She is very beautiful. I fell in love at first sight, but we are still in the acquaintance stage. Can you destroy all this for me? I can''t fly for long. The army has begun to select the next steel patriot driver, my horse You can enter a stable life. "


    Rod said sadly that he would not be able to drive the steel patriot in a few years, which made rod feel useless.


    "Man, everyone has this day, but people will grow old. Besides, even if you don''t drive steel patriots, you can still stay in the army. You''re not an ordinary soldier without Tony''s steel armor."


    Wang Kai comforts rod. Rod is like an old horse in his twilight years. He can''t run fast, but the old horse still yearns for the grassland and broad world.


    "Well, I feel the charm of my steel suit. It will be addictive. I think you can apply for retirement in advance and come to stark industry to be a test pilot. At that time, I can customize a set of steel suit for you."


    Tony smiled and said that he also understood rod''s sadness. In that case, it''s better to come to stark industry and work with him. He can make rod another set of steel armor and let him continue to enjoy the happiness of galloping through the blue sky, but he doesn''t have so many weapon options.

 Chapter 415

    After chatting for a while, the three stood up and began to laugh with those bikini beauties. Fortunately, the three people had different preferences and did not compete with each other.


    Tony naturally likes big white girls with protruding blonde hair and flaming red lips, which is in line with Tony''s publicity character, while rod tends to chocolate beauty. Who makes him black? In the United States, the proportion of blacks and whites is very small. Blacks are more combined with blacks, whites are also combined with whites, and Wang Kai likes more graceful beauties, There is no need to be so outspoken. Although this character is rare among whites, Tony also asked people to invite some Asian beauties.


    Fortunately, the aesthetics of these Asian beauties did not deviate. They were not like the Chinese world supermodels seen by Wang Kai in his previous life. Their aesthetics was not on the same channel.


    Of course, all three are successful people, and they are not so anxious. They publicize y in the daytime. Bayonets see bayonets. The three people are just mouth flowers. They occasionally use their hands and feet to take advantage of it. The beauties also know that they come out to accompany the three people this time, and both are super rich. This time they have a lot of bonuses. Of course, they will cooperate with the three people very warmly.


    As the yacht marched on the sea, Wang Kai suddenly felt something wrong. Tony suddenly stopped when he was flirting with a blonde.


    "Kay, something''s wrong."


    Tony said after seeing Wang Kai who also found something wrong.


    "Well, I feel it."


    Wang Kai nodded. Although he didn''t know what that feeling was, he did feel a difference.


    "Friday, when the ship was sailing, just told me that it lost its connection with the satellite. Now we have no navigation and lost direction."


    Tony whispered. He didn''t dare to say it out loud. There were more than a dozen silly white and sweet bikini beauties on board in addition to his three people. If they were publicized, I''m afraid they would panic and be more difficult to deal with at that time.


    "Sure enough, don''t say it first. Drive slowly. Your yacht is driven by an ark. Energy is not a problem. Let''s see if there are islands around."


    Wang Kai said that Tony''s yacht is an ark reactor installed. It doesn''t burn oil at all. There''s no problem traveling around the world. As long as it doesn''t rotate and move in one direction, it can definitely find the mainland.


    "Well, I''ll inform rod and let the girls go to the cabin and get them drunk. It''s easier."


    Tony was very experienced, so he staggered towards rod.


    Wang Kai looked around. The sky was clear and there was no abnormality visible to the naked eye. What was the matter? He suddenly lost contact with the satellite. Is it the problem of magnetic field? After all, the earth has not been completely discovered by human beings, and there are still many unknown things. I hope to surprise him this time. Wang Kai was not a little afraid, but very excited.


    Rod was a little surprised when he knew about it, but he didn''t show much. He still played with the beauties. Soon, under Tony''s organization, everyone went into the cabin to drink and revel.


    Tony''s yacht is nearly 50 meters long. There is a good entertainment hall in it. There are neon lights flashing. Coupled with a large amount of wine on the wine cabinet, it soon ignited the mood of these girls. They tried their best to fill their mouths with wine in the hot music, and their bodies kept twisting.


    The three of Wang Kai deliberately controlled the speed of drinking because they had something on their mind. The bodies of the other three were strengthened. Soon all the girls fell down, and the three remained awake.


    Regardless of the beautiful women on the ground, there are thick carpets on the ground anyway. The temperature here is also constant at the most comfortable temperature. Don''t worry that they will get sick. It''s hard to say whether several beautiful women with poor sleeping positions will fall asleep.


    "Report on Friday."


    When he came to the cab, Tony said immediately.


    "Sir, we still can''t establish contact with the satellite. We may have entered a huge magnetic field."


    Artificial intelligence, which is piloting a yacht, will report immediately on Friday.


    "Tony, will we enter a place like the devil''s triangle?"


    Rhode asked, the world also has the legend of Bermuda Triangle, but the direction of this voyage is the Atlantic Ocean. Although it is also heading south, Tony has no intention to enter the Caribbean.


    "Most likely, Tony, are there any islands around?"


    Wang Kai asked that Tony''s yacht is very advanced. The ark is driven by a reactor and has an automatic water purification device, that is, there is no need to worry about drinking water, but there is not much food. If there are only Wang Kai, it would be easy to do. It can last for a few days, but there are so many women, so the food reserve is only two or three days at most, Tony planned to spend two or three days on this trip, so he didn''t prepare much. Now finding an island is the top priority. Even if it is an uninhabited island, he can at least get some food.


    "On Friday, start scanning and look for the surrounding islands."


    Tony gave an order and looked around. He couldn''t see any islands with the naked eye. It was a bit tricky.


    "Yes, sir. The scan is on."


    Friday immediately replied, but did not provide information about the island, which proved that there was no island nearby.


    "It seems that we have to continue to wait. I really didn''t expect that we would encounter this kind of thing once we came out to play."


    Said Tony, sitting on the sofa in the captain''s room.


    "There''s no way. Who makes you feel a little disciplined along the route and have to sail freely? You think you''re an American soldier and can sail freely all over the world."


    Rod said to Tony. Then he took a bottle of wine from the wine rack in the captain''s room and poured it out to three people. Tony really can''t go anywhere without wine.


    "Shall I fly to the sky and see what''s going on around me?"


    Wang Kai asked. Things are a little troublesome now. Wang Kai has all his strength, but he can''t use it.


    "It''s all right. We''re out to play anyway. A small sea area can''t trap us. If we drive at full speed, we can cross the Pacific Ocean in less than two days. Everyone can play safely."


    Tony said that his steel armor is also on the ship and can take off at any time. However, since he comes out to play, don''t think so much. If his boat is still a wooden boat, he may be flustered, but his boat is a high-tech product. Even if he is lost, don''t worry. As long as he drives in one direction, he can definitely reach a continent.

 Chapter 416

    Now that they have decided to continue to play, the three people no longer care about the matter of trek. Anyway, there is no way to be unique.


    In the evening, the beauties slept all afternoon and woke up one by one. Wang Kai cooked some food. The delicious food woke the beauties up and came to the restaurant to eat and shout delicious.


    Tony and rod naturally won''t let go of the delicious food made by Wang Kai, but they still won''t tell these women about the loss. Anyway, they can''t enter the captain''s room. The communication with Tony on Friday is through the communicator. They are so confused.


    In the evening, the people came to the deck again to drink. Wang Kai specially looked at the sky to find the way to the stars, but found that although it was cloudless, there were no stars in the sky. This place was really strange.


    Tony and rod also noticed this situation. There was a trace of worry in their hearts. They also had the idea of watching the stars at night. But now it seems that it is impossible to find the direction by relying on the stars. They can only judge by the rising direction of the sun tomorrow. There is no way to navigate without connecting to the satellite.


    In the evening, there is boundless spring. Even Wang Kai has to cheat once. He takes two beauties into his cabin. The beauties who are not selected are a little unhappy. After all, they can accompany the rich and get more benefits after getting off the ship. They are not professional J women and can rarely participate in such activities, so since they can come, Want to make more money.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Kai''s cabin door was suddenly knocked gently. Tony was outside. He whispered Wang Kai''s name. Wang Kai immediately got up gently and walked out of the room. He found Tony and rod outside.


    "An island was scanned on Friday."


    Tony said softly, which surprised Wang Kai. He actually found an island. This is good news.


    "Can you lean over?"


    Wang Kai asked.


    "There are many reefs around the island. I''m calculating the route on Friday. I''m going to fly over with you first. Rod stays on the ship."


    Tony said to Wang Kai that if there is an island, it is necessary to go up and have a look. He has steel war clothes. Wang Kai is strong and is the best candidate for investigation. Who knows what there is on this island that has never appeared on the map, focusing on safety.


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look."


    Wang Kai agrees to Tony''s arrangement.


    Three people came to the captain''s room. Tony pressed his hand on a platform, and a steel suit spread from his arm to his whole body. Tony''s steel suit is more and more convenient to wear. He can really play.


    After coming to the deck and making a comparison with rod in the captain''s room, Wang Kai and Tony both took off and went straight to the dark island in the distance. In the night, the island looked terrible. It felt that the reefs on the coast were sharp blades, which could tear all the ships they wanted to get close to.


    Wang Kai''s vision is good, and Tony also has a scanning system. He doesn''t care whether it''s day or night. When he sees the island in the air, it''s not small and the jungle is dense, which shows that there should be an ecosystem here, so there is no lack of food.


    Continue to explore in the air and even see some relics below, which proves that human beings once or still exist here, which is good news for Wang Kai and others.


    Slowly falling down, Tony scanned a lot of hot spots, a full thousand, proving that there are still human beings living here, but Tony didn''t go down rashly when he saw some human remains in the ruins. Various signs show that the human beings here are still stupid.


    "I''m afraid the people here are still primitive tribes and uncivilized."


    Tony said to Wang Kai in the air.


    "Yes, don''t worry about these people. Continue to explore the island. We can''t take the people here out. They are of little value."


    Wang Kai nodded. Wang Kai doesn''t intend to take care of the people here. There''s no need. They have adapted to the life here. Besides, Tony''s boat can''t take them away. Don''t disturb them.


    "Tony, be careful..."


    When Wang Kai and Tony were ready to explore other places, Wang Kai''s overbearing color immediately noticed a trace of danger and shouted.


    Tony and Wang Kai quickly flew to both sides, and then a dark shadow passed between the two. As long as they hid a little slower, they would be hit. The speed of the dark shadow was as fast as that of a fighter.


    "What''s that?"


    Tony said in surprise. Of course he saw the shadow that had flown past, but he didn''t believe his eyes. The shape of the shadow was really amazing.


    "It looks like a pterosaur in shape. Are we not lost, but through the Jurassic era?"


    Wang Kai also saw the shape of the shadow clearly. This is not the pterosaur in the biology textbook. Pterosaurs don''t all live in prehistoric times. They should have lived tens of millions of years ago, but how can they still exist now? Wang Kai is still confident in his eyes.


    "Unlikely..."


    After Wang Kai said this, Tony was a little unsure. If he didn''t get lost, he would have to stay in the Jurassic era. This is not what he wants. In this era, he has nothing and how to play. Although he has a boat of beautiful women, he is not a stallion.


    "I''m kidding. Let''s keep looking and see if there are any clues. Since there are pterosaurs on this island, it must be not simple. Maybe the special formation of this sea area has something to do with this island."


    Wang Kai said, can we lose our sense of propriety now? Although there may be crossing, there are other possibilities. Don''t scare yourself first. Moreover, Wang Kai seems to have some familiar feelings. What is the plot of the film and what are the films related to dinosaurs? Jurassic Park? Lost world? Forget it. Let''s see first.


    "Yes, but here, the scanning range of my steel armor has been reduced a lot. It seems that it is really a problem here."


    Tony said that now that he has some clues, he should check carefully and maybe find some fun here.


    Wang Kai''s seeing and hearing color domineering is not suppressed, and he can still detect far away. The pterosaur raid just now made Wang Kai raise his vigilance and dare not be careless. He drives the seeing and hearing color domineering to the maximum and constantly monitors the surrounding trends. If the pterosaur comes back, he will not spare it. Maybe he can taste the taste of roast pterosaur, No one has eaten prehistoric creatures, and he is the first person to eat crabs.

 Chapter 417

    I don''t know if I felt Wang Kai''s killing intention. The pterosaur didn''t return to attack Wang Kai and Tony again. Wang Kai and Tony flew in the air and continued to explore the middle of the island.


    The vegetation here is very lush. It is a primitive jungle that has not been stepped on. Tony''s scanning is greatly limited. Fortunately, Wang Kai''s seeing and hearing color hegemony has not been hindered. Wang Kai actually found a lot of dinosaurs below. This is really a magical place. I don''t know how these dinosaurs survived here.


    "Wang Kai, look, what''s that?"


    While Wang Kai was still looking at the dinosaurs below, Tony suddenly asked Wang Kai to look forward.


    Wang Kai raised his head and looked at the place Tony pointed to. There was a huge figure on a cliff in the distance. The figure was so tall that Wang Kai knew where it was in an instant.


    Skeleton Island, this is the skeleton island inside King Kong, and the figure in the distance is not the King Kong orangutan who climbed to the Empire State building to fly for his beloved?


    "A giant orangutan, this is really a strange place."


    Wang Kai didn''t say much. He already knew what this place was. That means he didn''t go through. This also relieved Wang Kai. As long as he didn''t suddenly return to the prehistoric era, it''s good. Although he can live in the prehistoric era with his own ability, he still has many people he cares about and can''t let go in modern times.


    "What the hell is this place? It''s incredible."


    Tony is a little speechless. The pterosaur before and the giant orangutan now have subverted Tony''s world outlook, outlook on life and values. His three views have been destroyed. There are still such places in the world. If you develop here, I''m afraid you can make a fortune. There will be an endless stream of visitors here.


    "There is nothing incredible. Human beings still know too little about the earth. Maybe there are incredible places in other places."


    Wang Kai is not surprised, because he has seen the film and knows the general situation on Skeleton Island. Although there is no film crew here now, Wang Kai''s ability is enough to run around here.


    "Shall we catch some dinosaurs back? Maybe we can hold a carnival for people to enjoy dinosaurs."


    Tony is a little greedy. In any case, dinosaurs are a scarce resource. If you take them back, it will be a gold mine whether studying dinosaur genes or exhibition.


    "Your little broken boat still wants to take the dinosaurs back. Forget it. Send someone here to explore when you have a chance."


    Wang Kai said that this time it was too sudden and there was no preparation at all. It was impossible to develop here or take dinosaurs back. Even if he caught several dinosaurs with his strength, Tony''s ship was not easy to take. Tony''s ship was not a cargo ship at all and there was no designed cargo space.


    "What a pity. I don''t know if I can find it next time."


    Tony was just wishful thinking and didn''t plan to take action, but he came back empty handed and was really a little unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can record this sea area on Friday. I''ll be fully prepared when I come back next time."


    Wang Kai said that if he came again, it would be the rapid response Department of ambrera company, and wade would like to fight with these monsters.


    "OK, but there is such a special reason that we still haven''t found it."


    Tony said that because of the special environment here, his steel armor could not be brought into full play, otherwise he would have scanned out what was wrong here.


    "The sight is too limited at night. Let''s go back first and come back at dawn tomorrow."


    Although seeing and hearing color domineering is not damaged, seeing and hearing color domineering is not eyes and can''t see everything around. If you want to find any problems, you still need eyes and instruments.


    "Well, I didn''t expect a beautiful party and such a magical discovery. Let''s explore the island tomorrow."


    Tony also agrees with Wang Kai that the limited feeling of steel war clothes makes him very uncomfortable, so he can only observe with the naked eye. Now it''s dark and can''t see anything. It''s better to come during the day.


    After careful consideration, Wang Kai and Tony returned according to the original route. Although there was no satellite connection here, there was no problem with short-distance signal communication, but the distance was suppressed to a very short distance. Wang Kai and Tony flew to the coast, established contact with Friday on the yacht, and flew back to the ship under the guidance of Friday.


    "How''s it going? Is that an uninhabited island?"


    When he saw Wang Kai and Tony coming back, rod came out and asked.


    "No, there are traces of humans on that island, but they are all primitive people. We didn''t communicate, but there are other interesting things on this island."


    Wang kaishen said mysteriously, which aroused rod''s curiosity.


    "What is it, Tony? Tell me. I''m a little curious and want to swim over."


    Rodra asked Tony, human curiosity is inevitable, and curiosity is also the greatest guarantee to promote human progress.


    "There are dinosaurs on that island."


    Tony didn''t appeal to rod, and he said mysteriously.


    "Dinosaurs? Tony, are you kidding? You can''t say dinosaurs when you see crocodiles or lizards."


    Rod was speechless. Tony actually coaxed himself with Wang Kai. He really regarded himself as a child.


    "Rod, Tony didn''t lie to you. His steel suit doesn''t have recording function. Just show it to you."


    Wang Kai said with a smile, and then the three entered the captain''s room together.


    On Friday, the recorded video of Tony''s steel suit was extracted and projected in the cabin. When rod saw the dark shadow passing by slowly flying away to reveal the whole picture, he couldn''t close his mouth. When he saw the orangutan standing upright and beating his chest in the distance, he stared out his eyes. All these signs show that, What Wang Kai and Tony said is true, and they don''t need to make some false things to deceive themselves. Pterosaurs and giant orangutans subvert the three outlooks.


    "Is this all true?"


    Rod didn''t speak quickly. He looked at the shadow in the distance through the window. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible existence on the shadow. Was he still on the earth? It won''t be through the portal to other planets.


    "Of course it''s true. We''ll explore again after dawn."


    Tony said proudly, let rod come out this time without steel patriots. This is the only suit he has. That is, rod still needs to watch the door on the ship, poor rod.

 Chapter 418

    Rod, who knew that he had no way to explore the island, could only replace his helplessness with a cry. He was not the kind of guy without a brain. He went to danger without any precautions. Even if there were guns on the ship, rod didn''t think he could touch dinosaurs with a few guns.


    "Well, rod, don''t be sad. We''ll bring you photos."


    Tony gave rod a little stimulation, which made rod''s expression more resentful.


    "Tony, don''t stimulate rod any more. The yacht can''t get close to the island. You must stay away. Who knows if there will be dinosaurs in the water. Even pterosaurs will cause unnecessary casualties."


    Wang Kai told Tony that he could not keep the ship close to the Skeleton Island. Whether it was a savage or a dinosaur, it would threaten the delicate bikini beauties on the ship. I''m afraid it would be trouble whether they were injured or dead. Tony is a famous person, and any news would be widely reported.


    "Well, I''ll pull the yacht back, rod. You''ll appease those beauties on the boat tomorrow. You''re a lucky guy."


    Tony took off his steel suit and said.


    "Damn it, I wish I were in a steel suit to explore the island."


    Rod said that although beauty is very good and more comfortable to communicate, rod is a man. Men prefer excitement. If he can, he is more willing to explore the island.


    "Man, I''m afraid it''s impossible. I don''t have a steel suit that fits your figure. It''s tailor-made. I''m sorry."


    Tony smiled proudly. This portable steel suit was tailored by Tony. The size is very close to Tony, that is, other people who are surprised by Tony''s figure can''t wear it. Although rod''s figure is a little similar to Tony, there is still a certain difference. If his height is a little higher than Tony, he can''t wear Tony''s steel suit.


    "Damn it, if there is a satellite, I must call the steel patriot. The steel patriot''s weapons can definitely sweep the island."


    Rod can only be appointed reluctantly. He can''t take risks without a fitting steel suit.


    In the three people''s chat and farting, the sun also jumped out of the sea level, but then the sun looked at the weather, which was not optimistic, because the sky was full of dark clouds, and the sun was soon blocked by dark clouds. A rainstorm was inevitable.


    Tony asked Friday to write down the direction of the sun. After exploring the island, he went straight in that direction. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t live without this strange sea area unless he really crossed into prehistoric times.


    When the beauties get up in twos and threes and see the sky outside, they are very disappointed. No sun means they can''t sunbathe, and there will be a rainstorm, so they can only play in the cabin. Fortunately, Tony''s yacht is large enough and everyone has sufficient entertainment facilities in the yacht.


    As for the island, Tony also said that there were too many reefs around the island, and the yacht couldn''t pass, but he would explore the island to see if there were anything interesting.


    Under the gloomy sky, people''s mood is not very good. Fortunately, there are enough drinks and strong music in the yacht to make up for everything. Wang Kai and Tony looked at the sky on the deck. The dark clouds are not very thick. I''m afraid the rainstorm will not come for a while. Although it''s not the best weather, it''s not the worst.


    After leaving rod to appease many beautiful women, Wang Kai and Tony fly to Skeleton Island again. This time Tony no longer scans with his war clothes, but opens his mask and identifies it with the naked eye. Fortunately, the flight speed of the two people is not very fast, which is the same as driving a convertible at most.


    During the day, seeing the island with the naked eye is even more shocking. There are black reefs on the coastline, and their shapes are strange. Many of them are like daggers. If ships collide, they may be cut to pieces by these reefs. Even warships may not be able to compete.


    The primitive tribe is just beside the coastline. It uses the towering reef as a barrier to resist the beating of the sea water and the blowing of the sea wind. At dawn, those primitive tribes also have some vitality. Wang Kai and Tony saw the people of the primitive tribes below. These people have dark skin and look a little strange. They seem to be primitive people and have not evolved completely, The body hair is very thick, the eyebrow bone and mouth protrude forward, the bridge of the nose collapses, and the eyes are deeply concave.


    "Humans here have not fully evolved into modern humans."


    After seeing it, Tony said to Wang Kai that he wanted to try to communicate, but seeing the other party''s appearance, Tony completely gave up the idea.


    "Yes, I''m afraid this is the last stage of human evolution."


    Wang Kai also nodded. From the stone weapons held by those primitive people, we can know that these primitive people are probably still at the stage of eating their hair and blood, and there is no need to communicate with them.


    When Wang Kai and Tony were talking, the primitive people below also saw Wang Kai and Tony in the air. They gathered below and pointed at the top. They made a gurgling sound in their mouths. They didn''t know what they were talking about, but soon they moved, raised their stone spears and threw them into the air.


    Wang Kai and Tony didn''t stay high, only more than 20 meters from the ground. The stone spears shot at the two people quickly and accurately. Wang Kai dodged a stone spear, grabbed the stone spear, and felt the power attached to the stone spear. The power of these primitive people was so great, We''re close to catching up with the serum fortified super soldiers.


    Tony also raised his palm and smashed two stone spears. His mask had been put on again. The system had calculated the power of these stone spears. He was also surprised.


    "Tony, give these guys some good looks. These primitive people dare to attack us."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that Wang Kai would not show mercy because the other party was an uncivilized primitive man. If he dared to provoke himself, he would give them some good looks.


    "No problem. I also want to play the role of God. Do you think they will set up statues for us after we leave this time? We are like God to them."


    Tony said excitedly that he was like an alien coming to ancient times. He was similar to Asgard and would definitely shock them.


    "It''s possible, but we should teach them a good lesson."


    Wang Kai raised his hand and a Qigong bomb flew to a stone house below, pulling off the attack signal, and Tony followed.

 Chapter 419

    Qigong shells and palm cannons exploded in the tribe of the primitive people, and the primitive people''s stone house was blown to pieces. At the same time, Wang Kai also found that the stones used by the primitive people were so hard. These rocks and reefs were not simple.


    The sudden explosion made these primitive people panic, like fried chickens and ducks, yelling and running crazy below, like an oil pan splashed with water, which made Tony and Wang Kai laugh. These primitive people were really interesting and so scared of the unknown.


    However, Wang Kai noticed that even if these primitive people ran around, they were confined to the camp. No one dared to escape casually. There was a deep ditch outside the camp, which was full of wooden thorns. It seemed to resist the attack of wild animals. These primitive people already knew how to survive here.


    "Well, Tony, these primitive people are scared to death. Let''s leave."


    Wang Kai told Tony that he would continue to bully these panicked primitive people. It''s a bit invincible. Let''s explore the forest.


    "Wait, I want to leave a glorious image. What if they want to set up a statue for us in the future."


    Tony was so excited that he grabbed Wang Kai and said, then he landed on a high platform in the primitive tribe and posed in a majestic posture, which surprised the primitive people to look at Tony.


    But the next moment, countless stone spears were thrown at Tony. Although they didn''t pierce Tony''s steel suit, they cut a lot of spray clothes, which made Tony angry.


    "These bastard primitive people, I want you to know how powerful they are."


    Tony flew again, opened the weapon system on his shoulder, and more than a dozen small missiles flew out, destroying all the larger stone houses in the primitive tribe.


    The flying stones smashed many primitive people''s heads and blood. These primitive people continued to run around below and became a pot of porridge again.


    "How about the image? Maybe you will be the best example for them to show off their achievements to future generations. A metal man was beaten and fled by us."


    Looking at Tony flying up again, Wang Kai smiled and said to Tony that Tony''s image was not good just now. If he left an image like this, it must be the image of a villain.


    "Damn primitive people, their stone spears are so sharp that they can slightly hurt my steel armor."


    Tony said angrily. It was a shame just now. He didn''t expect that the previous attacks of himself and Wang Kai didn''t deter these primitive people. According to his assumption, he should accept the kneeling of primitive people after falling.


    "They should use those rocks as weapons. Look at these rocks. Their hardness is higher than ordinary steel. With their strength, no wonder they can survive here."


    Wang Kai handed Tony a stone spear he had just grabbed and said that the spear body of the stone spear should be the wood of the nearby jungle, and the spear tip is black stone, which is very similar to the rocks on the coast. Wang Kai just tried. The spear tip needs his own strength to break, and the things that can make him work hard are different.


    "When you leave, take some with you. Go back and let the company''s scientific research department analyze it to see if it has any special value."


    Tony also scanned the spear in his hand. The spear body was ordinary, but the spear tip was special. Tony also had the idea of taking it back to study.


    After exploring the primitive tribes, Wang Kai and Tony continue to fly to the island. As for those primitive people, they are no longer considered by Wang Kai and Tony. They are not anthropologists and do not need to study these primitive people.


    Flying over the dense forest again, I found out how lush the dense forest here is and covered the things below. If you want to see anything on the ground, you must fall down. Wang Kai and Tony don''t have this idea. Now go and see the giant gorilla first.


    Moving towards the mountain in the distance, Wang Kai suddenly saw the enemy within the perception range of seeing and hearing color domineering. When Wang Kai looked back, it was the pterosaur that had attacked himself, with its wings spread for ten meters. It was said that the head was like a drill bit, and the drum crown on the head was huge. No wonder the pterosaur would be eliminated. It was such a strange body structure, How can you survive.


    "Tony, the pterosaur is here again. Get rid of it."


    Wang Kai said to Tony. Tony also turned and saw the pterosaurs coming towards them in the distance.


    "No problem. He sneaked on us again. He will never let it go this time."


    Tony is also a little excited. He killed dinosaurs for the first time. This is the first time in his life and the first time for modern humans.


    Pterosaurs probably didn''t think that the prey in their eyes were actually two terrible creatures. They just thought that the two flying prey were very suitable for their own consumption. It would be very polite if they didn''t catch and eat them.


    The pterosaur screamed and rushed towards Wang Kai and Tony. In fact, the pterosaur can''t fly with its wings. The main function of the pterosaur''s wings is to fly or glide with the help of wind. It''s the same as a glider, but the dive speed is absolutely fast. Wang Kai felt it last night. The speed is the same as a fighter. All creatures here are so different, It seems that the collective has been strengthened.


    Tony saw the pterosaur flying over and immediately released a small missile. The missile directly hit the pterosaur, but after the smoke, the pterosaur still rushed to two people. The missile just didn''t hurt the pterosaur too much.


    "Tony, your weapon damage is too small. It''s up to me."


    Wang Kai said that Tony''s weapons have low lethality. Who makes Tony just a private person? It''s reasonable that he can''t have these weapons. It''s just that the military turns a blind eye. If Tony is armed like an iron patriot, he''s a little more modest.


    Without waiting for Tony''s reply, Wang Kai came to the pterosaur and stood on the pterosaur''s wide back. Wang Kai seemed to be a pterosaur knight. However, Wang Kai had no time to tame this guy. Instead, he raised his fist and smashed it on the pterosaur''s head. The pterosaur screamed at once. Then his body lost its balance and turned to the forest below, Wang Kai also jumped off the pterosaur''s back to avoid crashing with the pterosaur.


    "What a big guy."


    Tony flew over and said that the place where the pterosaur fell was very close. He could see that the pterosaur fell and broke a big tree. Many small animals below fled in panic, but there were also some things gathered here to share this big guy.

 Chapter 420

    Wang Kai is in a good mood after solving this pterosaur. No one can go unpunished after sneaking attack on himself. Originally, for the sake of you may be the only pterosaurs left in the world, spare your life, but if you still come today, don''t blame yourself.


    But Wang Kai also used 40% of his strength in that blow just now. The pterosaur is still very strong. The skin is very tough and the bones are very hard. If you don''t use some force, I''m afraid it will tickle the pterosaur.


    After killing a pterosaur, Wang Kai did not relax his vigilance. Who knows how many pterosaurs there are here. If this one is the only one, how can it reproduce? Therefore, we should be careful of sneak attacks by other pterosaurs or flying creatures.


    After flying for some distance, the trees decreased, and there was a large plain in front. At the end of the plain was the high mountain. The giant orangutan I saw yesterday was on a platform on the hillside of the high mountain. On this plain, Wang Kai and Tony were a little shocked. It was almost prehistoric times. All kinds of dinosaurs walked on the plain below, and there was a lake on the plain, Many dinosaurs live here.


    "I want to record it all. Going back will shock the world."


    Tony ordered the steel suit to record all these pictures, which is the best material.


    "Whatever you want, no one knows where the island is anyway. With so many dinosaurs, it seems that a complete biological chain has been formed here, but after all, the island is not a continent. The place is too small and the biological chain is too fragile. As long as we target more dinosaurs, I''m afraid the biological chain on the island will collapse."


    Looking at the herbivorous dinosaurs below, Wang Kai said that there are some herbivorous dinosaurs gathered here. Although they look a lot, the number of each ethnic group is not large. It can be seen that the biological chain here is not stable. If a herbivorous dinosaur is exterminated, I''m afraid the carnivorous dinosaurs will be reduced. If the carnivorous dinosaurs are exterminated, Then herbivorous dinosaurs will eat up the island and become extinct.


    Just as Wang Kai and Tony were chatting with the dinosaurs below, they roared and two Tyrannosaurus Rexs jumped out of the forest. Those carnivorous dragons who were still pacing on the plain couldn''t calm down immediately. They started running wildly, and there was a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping below.


    In addition to the two Tyrannosaurus Rex, there are also a group of spirit raptors, that is, speed dragons and Velociraptors, running out of the forest. It seems that they want to play the autumn wind behind Tyrannosaurus Rex. These spirit Raptors are very difficult to deal with, just like wolves.


    "Wonderful pictures should be recorded. Wang Kai, there are dinosaur eggs there. Let''s take them back and try something."


    Tony was excited to let the steel suit continue to record. At the same time, he also saw that there was a dinosaur egg in a grass nest, which was not small, which made Tony a little greedy.


    "No problem. Let''s see the difference between dinosaur eggs and eggs."


    Wang Kai didn''t fall down either. Instead, he used the mind of the control system to catch the nest of seven or eight dinosaur eggs. Anyway, the owner of the nest of dinosaur eggs has left. Staying here can only cheaper those small dinosaurs. It''s better to give himself a tooth sacrifice.


    Seeing that Wang Kai got the dinosaur egg, he was excited to look for the next thing that could enter his mouth. Maybe find a small dinosaur and try what tastes best.


    Below, two Tyrannosaurus Rexs quickly knocked down a minor Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if it was a minor, the size of the Tyrannosaurus rex was bigger than that of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The two Tyrannosaurus Rexs hunted today''s food. At first, if no one else began to want to have a good meal, lingraptor took advantage of the riots just now to hunt two small dinosaurs, and then gathered together to eat.


    Those herbivorous dinosaurs who fled far stopped when they saw that the predators had stopped and began to enjoy delicious food. They began to look here. After these predators had eaten and drunk enough, they could also return home. The ecological chain is like this. Herbivorous dinosaurs will not leave a home, while carnivorous dinosaurs only need to maintain the number and reach a balance between the two sides, Can survive here.


    After seeing a prehistoric animal world, Wang Kai and Tony continued to fly to the high mountain. They soon came to the high mountain and began to look for the orangutan to see if they were dazzled last night, maybe other creatures.


    "Is that the orangutan''s nest?"


    On the hillside, behind a platform, there is a cave. There are some dinosaur bones near the cave, Tony said.


    "It''s possible, but the orangutan doesn''t seem to be at home. Let''s not get so close. Orangutans are very much like humans. No matter jumping or IQ, we''re too close. I''m afraid you''ll be attacked."


    Wang Kai told Tony that the orangutan''s IQ is still very good, so we should be careful in everything.


    "Will I still be hurt with you? Then you''re a bit unworthy of your name. You''re the strongest man on earth. You can''t even deal with a beast?"


    Tony said to Wang Kai, but he quietly flew higher and away from the mountain.


    "Of course I have no problem, but if there is more than one orangutan, then I can''t take you into account. I guess this orangutan should be the top of the food chain on the island. From the pterosaur just now, the biological strength of the island is not weak, so the strength of this Orangutan may have caught up with or even surpassed hawk. If there are two, I may not be able to take care of you ¡£¡±


    Wang Kai smiled and threatened Tony, not to mention two, but three. Now he can kill them. Don''t forget that he also has soul chopping knife. The effect is better after the first solution.


    Just as the two wanted to see where the orangutan went, Wang Kai found creatures coming up from the cave in advance. One big and two small, Wang Kai immediately told Tony, and the two immediately flew high into the air to find a place to hide.


    As soon as Wang Kai and Tony hid behind a rock, they saw an orangutan more than nine meters high and two "little" orangutans less than three meters up the mountain road in the mountain gap.


    When the giant orangutan returned to the nest, he seemed to smell something, raised his head and sniffed, then looked around to find the source of the smell. Unfortunately, Wang Kai and Tony had flown away and hid far away. The giant orangutan didn''t see anyone, but the strange smell still made the giant orangutan very upset. He pushed and roared the two little orangutans back to the nest, He wandered back and forth at the entrance of the cave, roared up from time to time, and hammered his chest to frighten the enemies around him. It seems that this giant orangutan is still very cautious and won''t hurt his offspring. This is the helplessness of thin race.

 Chapter 421

    "This big guy has a good sense of smell. He can even ask about our smell."


    Tony hid behind the rocks and said to Wang Kai that the giant orangutan stunned the surroundings for a while. He sat at the entrance of the cave and looked bored into the distance. He scratched his body from time to time. He looked a little naive and was like two people with the threat of grinning just now.


    "Nonsense, we have to live in fear every day. How can we not be vigilant? Gorillas have also seen it. Let''s go to see other places and see what''s special here."


    Wang Kai told Tony that Wang Kai still didn''t intend to disturb the giant orangutan, because there was no need. Whether Wang Kai needed to take it back to be an exhibit, and he didn''t lack money, he still left it here. As long as he could find the secret of Skeleton Island, even without this gorilla, he could cultivate more giant monsters.


    Tony took more pictures of the giant orangutan, and then followed Wang Kaifei away. The giant orangutan looked in the direction where Wang Kai and Tony left in doubt. After he couldn''t see anything, he continued to stay here in a daze.


    After leaving the giant orangutan''s nest, Wang Kai and Tony began to look around the mountain. According to visual inspection, the mountain should be in the center of Skeleton Island. Generally, good things are in the middle. This is common sense. Wang Kai doesn''t want to find another way from the edge. It''s better to be conventional.


    Tony is a little depressed. His armor is too limited here. The detection distance is no more than 30 meters. He can''t find the target quickly.


    The two men searched until noon. Without results, they could only return to the yacht with dinosaur eggs. The dark clouds in the sky were heavier. It seemed that there would be a rainstorm in the afternoon.


    "How, how, what did you find?"


    Back on the yacht, rod couldn''t wait to ask, but looking at the lip prints on his face, Wang Kai and Tony knew that this guy was very comfortable on the boat.


    "It''s all recorded. Looking back, Wang Kai brought back the dinosaur eggs. We''ll have meat later."


    Tony sent the record data to Friday and asked rod to look back. It''s better not to let those beautiful women know about the situation on the island.


    "Good, I haven''t eaten dinosaur eggs in my life. I really don''t know what dinosaur eggs taste."


    Rod looked at the dinosaur egg brought back by Wang Kai, which was bigger than the ostrich egg, the largest egg in the world.


    "It''s definitely not meat. You go to appease the beauty first, and I''ll cook."


    Wang Kai said that at the same time, when entering the kitchen from the other side, people can''t see these dinosaur eggs. Although these beauties are convex and tilted, their education is not low. They are all college students. Only in this way can they have enough temperament.


    After Wang Kai cooked a sumptuous egg dish, these beauties shouted that the food exceeded the standard. They went back to fitness and lose weight. I have to say that these dinosaur eggs are really delicious. They are really better than eggs and better than firewood eggs.


    During the meal, the raindrops in the sky had fallen and the sea began to roll in the sea wind. Tony''s yacht was specially designed and had high wind and wave resistance, but it was still wobbly. It can be seen how big the wind and waves were outside.


    Those bikini beauties are now wearing long clothes and looking outside with worry. For fear of accidents, they will all be buried in the belly of the fish.


    These women were frightened by the small storm. If they were told that they were lost, they would collapse directly. Fortunately, they didn''t tell them.


    "Don''t worry, ladies. The ship is well sealed. When necessary, it can be used as a submarine. It can be used as a submarine at a depth of 10 meters. We don''t have to worry about capsizing."


    Seeing the concerns of the people, Tony said that he refitted the ship himself. He knew exactly what the function was, so he didn''t worry at all. Even if the ship capsized, he wasn''t afraid.


    "Tony, I''ll go alone in the afternoon. Your steel armor is limited there. The rain limits your eyesight and is easy to be dangerous. Just keep these women on board."


    While rod comforted the women, Wang Kai said to Tony.


    "Well, be careful. Let me know when you find the problem. Let''s go and have a look."


    Tony said that he said he would go to see Wang Kai together. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Wang Kai, but that Tony has more knowledge. If Wang Kai can''t understand something, maybe he can know it.


    "Well, if you find the problem, I''ll come back to you. You''re a great scientist."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. He understood Tony''s meaning. There would be no misunderstanding between the two.


    After eating, Wang Kai walked out of the cabin. The rain outside felt like it was in front of the waterfall. The raindrops fell and were spread out one foot around Wang Kai''s body. Wang Kai seemed to be wearing an invisible raincoat.


    Although his sight was blocked, Wang Kai still didn''t stop moving. He flew to Skeleton Island. When passing by the primitive tribe, he saw those primitive people who had lost their houses trembling in the rain with all kinds of rain blocking things on their heads. Wang Kai sneered. He deserved to be in awe of everything and attack the unknown so boldly, These primitive people deserve bad luck.


    Ignoring these primitive people, Wang Kai continued to fly to the mountains in the distance. It''s better to look here first. Otherwise, he really didn''t have any ideas. If only Mindy were here, she was much more aggressive than herself. Unfortunately, she couldn''t take Mindy on this trip.


    In the morning, Wang Kai and Tony had explored more than half of the mountain, and there was not much left. The giant orangutan family had been hiding in the cave. Wang Kai did not bother, but returned to the place interrupted in the morning and continued to look for it.


    There are not many places left. After all, the mountain is so big. Wang Kaifei''s is very low. Wang Kai is not afraid of being attacked. The creatures that can attack themselves on the island have not been born yet.


    What''s that? Wang Kai felt a slight difference in the air and slowly fell down. It was also a cave, but a cave washed out by water. Wang Kai had seen this river in the air. It was the source of the lake on the plain, and the unusual smell was revealed from this cave.


    Wang Kai explored the inside with his seeing and hearing color. There was no biological smell. Then Wang Kai drilled into the irregular hole * * with a diameter of only about two meters.


    It''s really dark inside. Wang Kai turned on the strong flashlight brought from the ship and illuminated the front clearly. The cave is really not shallow.

 Chapter 422

    With Wang Kai''s continuous deepening, he felt that he had entered the cave for three or four hundred meters. It was winding and tortuous. Fortunately, it didn''t narrow. Otherwise, it was really difficult for him to enter.


    Soon, Wang Kai found that there was light in front of him. Did he go out from the other side of the mountain? Wang Kai went on and drilled out of the corridor. It was a huge space. It should be the hinterland of the mountain, and the light was actually some crystal stones in this space. These crystal stones were six prism long columns, and there were several colors, purple, red, yellow and blue... Some of those crystal stones were embedded on the mountain wall, Some are immersed in the pool spring in the middle of the mountain. The pool spring is the source of the previous river. It seems that the water is sufficient, and the luminous crystal stones make Wang Kai feel different.


    Is this the secret of the island? Wang Kai guessed that it was a pity that he didn''t have any identification ability. He didn''t know what the crystal stone was. Maybe Tony could know it. Wang Kai raised his hand and pulled out a crystal stone and took it back for Tony to see.


    Just as Wang Kai pulled out a crystal stone with his mind, suddenly a python rushed out of the pool spring, with a body diameter of about two meters. Wang Kai finally understood how the cave he came in was formed. There was another Python here. This should be a Titan python. Since there are so many dinosaurs here, python should also be a prehistoric animal, Just now it caught the spring water, blocked its own knowledge, color domineering investigation, made itself unprepared and almost attacked.


    Wang Kai quickly dodged away. The Titan Python ran past Wang Kai with a fishy smell. Wang Kai punched the Titan python. As a result, Wang Kai felt a strong anti shock force, and the Titan Python''s body was only slightly distorted without any visible wounds.


    Damn reptiles, the scales on their bodies are so thick that it seems that they can only use weapons. Wang Kai released Jiuhua and avoided the sweep of the tail of the Titan python. After that, he cut more than ten knives on the python. As a result, only Mars appeared and left some scratches on the scales of the Titan python. The Titan Python actually changed.


    No, you can''t enlarge your moves here, otherwise the cave will collapse and go out to fight. Wang Kai quickly made a judgment and returned quickly according to the original road. The Titan Python chased after him as if he had killed his whole family.


    After rushing out of the cave, Wang Kai stood in the air, and the Titan Python rushed out of the cave with the spring. This picture is really dirty. The black line at Wang Kai''s end, if it''s not estimated that the crystal stones in the cave, will solve you in the cave.


    "Atom cutting ¡¤ leaf falling!"


    When Wang Kai waved his knife, countless knife Qi flew out of the blade, scattered like fallen leaves, and floated to the rushing Titan python.


    These fallen leaves fell on the body of the Titan python, like a hot knife into butter. The body of the Titan Python suddenly became full of holes, but it was limited to this. After the knife Qi broke the body of the Titan python, it was unable to do more damage.


    The Titan python, which has always been at the top of the food chain, was very angry when he was attacked and was seriously injured. After giving a harsh roar, he jumped into the air. Wang Kai''s body was as powerful as a spring and jumped up for more than 20 meters. Only the tail part of his body was still on the ground, and the other parts were already airborne, Twisted and rushed at Wang Kai.


    King Kong in the cave faintly heard the roar of the python, frowned, then moved the two little orangutans into the cave and continued to sleep in the hole.


    Wang Kai quickly dodged. Even though the speed of the Titan Python was as fast as lightning, it was a pity that it was a little worse than Wang Kai''s speed.


    "Atomic chopping ¡¤ flowers bloom!"


    On the side of the giant python, Wang Kai attacked the giant python again. This time, the knife gas promoted a blooming flower and directly hit the neck of the giant python. The knife gas was like a high explosive bomb, which blew a huge blood hole in the neck of the giant python, and more than half of the body of the Titan Python was broken, Wang Kai has seen the broken bones inside.


    The Titan Python screamed. His body collapsed on the ground like a sawn tree. His body was twisted in pain like a twist. Wang Kai had no mercy. This monster was damned to attack himself.


    Wang Kaifei fell down and aimed a knife at the neck of the Titan python, completely separating the body and head of the Titan python. The body of the Titan Python was more distorted, and the mouth kept opening and closing, revealing the fangs and snake letters inside. This is that the hundred foot bug died without stiffness. Almost all adventurers know that after killing the snake, we must bury the snake''s head, Because the snake''s head will explode and hurt people.


    "Atomic chopping and fruit dropping."


    Wang Kai aimed at the head of the Titan Python and blew the head of the Titan Python to pieces to avoid looking disgusting.


    In the hard cave again, the corridor looks a little smoother. The speed of Python''s impact just now gave the wall a polish.


    Back to the mountainside, Wang Kai saw that several spars had been damaged due to the fight with Python. Wang Kai chose one intact spar to take away and went back to let Tony have a look.


    After leaving the cave, the body of the Titan Python outside has stopped twisting, and the blood has flowed into a small river. Some small carnivorous dinosaurs gathered around the Titan Python and began to eat the feast crazily despite the pouring rain. Wang Kai just took a look and flew away from here and flew in the direction of the ship.


    Back on the ship, Wang Kai put the crystal in the captain''s room and returned to the cabin. The beauties were lying on the sofa or on the ground with bad faces. They were seasick. When they saw Wang Kai coming back, Tony and rod made a color. They followed Wang Kai to the captain''s room.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Tony asked hurriedly.


    "This is the discovery. I found it in a cave. There are a lot of this kind of crystal stone, and the water in the lake has been soaked in this kind of crystal stone. I think this kind of crystal stone should be the reason why this island is different."


    Wang Kai said, if not, go and have a look by yourself.


    "On Friday, scan this spar."


    Tony said immediately.


    "Sir, this kind of spar is radioactive. It is temporarily impossible to judge the impact of radiation on the human body, but this kind of radiation has the ability to interfere with signals. If it gathers in large quantities, it has the function of shielding."


    On Friday, after a ray of light swept the spars, it gave a result. It was really the problem of these spars.

 Chapter 423

    "Radiation?"


    Tony immediately clicked a few buttons. A cover rose from the scanning table and covered the spar. Tony''s yacht was really well-equipped.


    "Now that we have found it, let''s leave and let the people of the company come here to explore."


    Wang Kai said that the reason for the problem of Skeleton Island has been basically determined, but now there are a group of women on board, which is really not suitable to stay here.


    "Well, let''s get out of here. It seems that the storm will last for some time. It''s no use staying here."


    Tony also agreed and began to operate in the captain''s room. The yacht immediately began to sink. The sea level was as high as the deck. The ship immediately stabilized a lot, and then started to sail to the East.


    Tony is still a little worried about the spar, because there is radiation, and the strangeness of the island may be due to the spar, so he must be careful. Tony places the spar closely, so that the spar will not affect them.


    Keep moving in one direction and try to keep a straight line. After all, there is no reference at sea, and there are dark clouds in the sky. You can''t see the stars and moon at all. But Wang Kai knows that he should leave the sea area just now, because the rain is decreasing, which means he has driven out of the center of the storm.


    "Sir, the satellite has been reconnected. We are now on the east side of the Atlantic Ocean. Please set the next target."


    Finally, the next day, Friday reported a good news.


    "Great, finally came out."


    Tony operated excitedly and projected a map. The red dot on it was where everyone was.


    Wang Kai looked and found that he had arrived near the coast of West Africa, and the sea behind him was in the center of the Atlantic Ocean. He asked Tony to write down the coordinates and send someone back.


    Tony set his next destination and went to Portugal to send these women home by plane. The rest is to explore. Tony has been a little ready. He wants to go back and get a set of anti radiation armor and anti-interference. Otherwise, he doesn''t play a role on that strange island.


    "Master, why did you suddenly lose contact? I thought you fell into the sea."


    After getting in touch with her family, Daisy was preempted by Mindy before she spoke.


    "I''ve encountered something in the sea. I''ll take you back to explore. Well, give the camera to Daisy."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that when you come to Skeleton Island for exploration, you must bring Mingdi. Mingdi''s seeing and hearing color domineering is a humanoid radar, which can make the search more smooth.


    "Honey, are you okay?"


    Back in front of the camera, Daisy''s concerned expression was clear to Wang Kai.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know my strength? It''s just a special sea area, which makes the yacht and satellite lose contact. As soon as we get out of that sea area, we''ll call you to report peace and send you some fun things later. You''ll be interested in it."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that even if the ship sank, he could fly back.


    "You''re fine, honey. When will you be back?"


    Daisy was relieved to hear what Wang Kai said. Wang Kai''s sudden loss of contact worried daisy for two days. She was ready to let the rapid response department start looking for Wang Kai.


    "Soon, we are going to Portugal, and then fly back. Don''t worry, I''ll be home soon."


    Wang Kai said, and then said a few sweet words before hanging up the phone.


    After reporting peace, Wang Kai immediately contacted the leader and pulled wade in together.


    "Kay, where have you been? Daisy''s worried a lot."


    Wade said that he was ready to find Wang Kai. Fortunately, Wang Kai took the initiative to contact him.


    "I stayed in a special sea area for a day. There was a special magnetic field in that sea area, which blocked the connection with the satellite. Sten, I need the company to set up an exploration team immediately. I found a special island in that sea area. Look at these videos."


    Wang Kai showed Tony''s recorded influence to the leader and Wade. They didn''t know what Wang Kai met, but they saw the strange island, some primitive people, pterosaurs, dinosaurs walking on the plain, predator attacks, and the huge orangutan, even the leader, A little stunned.


    "Ohhit, what did I see, Kay, you won''t lie to me with any movie clip."


    Although Wade didn''t have any higher education, he still went to primary school and junior high school. He knows that dinosaurs have been extinct for tens of millions of years. How can they still exist on the earth? Is Wang Kai kidding?


    "Wang Kai, do you have the coordinates of this sea area?"


    Big head doesn''t think Wang Kai will deceive himself and make some artificial pictures to amuse himself. Then the value of this island is unparalleled.


    "There is an approximate coordinate. After all, the sea area has strong shielding ability. Wade, I want you to be ready. Our ambrera company will explore the island with stark industry. Don''t be ashamed at that time."


    Wang Kai told Wade that this is also the reason why Wang Kai discussed with Wade. He wants wade to know the importance of things.


    "No problem. The rapid response department is ready at any time. What else do you need to prepare?"


    Wade was full of war and fought with dinosaurs, which was something he had never thought about. He was excited to think about it.


    "Prepare powerful weapons. The creatures here have certain variations, which can not be measured by ordinary eyes. In addition, prepare anti shielding tools and large ships for the cooperation of people in the physics experiment department."


    Wang Kai said to wade that we must be fully prepared, or we will die if we go to Skeleton Island. Don''t forget that the island is not only dinosaurs, but also those terrible reptiles and strange fish in the water. Who knows if there will be anything else.


    "Yes, I''ll prepare at once."


    Wade finished and closed the communication.


    "It seems that you have really found a wonderful place."


    Big head said to Wang Kai.


    "Yes, this is the crystal stone found on that island. According to Tony''s preliminary investigation, this crystal stone has radiation. I guess the many strange things on that island are caused by this crystal stone, so this crystal stone is also the top priority of our exploration."


    Wang Kai said to the leader, and put the influence of spar on the leader in the past.


    "Well, I''m going to have a look this time. It''s the first time I''m interested in something like this."


    The leader said that he also moved his mind this time. Maybe this strange island is worth seeing by himself.

 Chapter 424

    I didn''t expect big head to go to Skeleton Island, which is of course good news. In this way, you can directly bring a team and some instruments to establish a cutting-edge laboratory on Skeleton Island, and the test products can be fresh at that time.


    "This is the best. If we can break the magnetic barrier there, maybe we can set up a laboratory there."


    Wang Kai said that Skeleton Island had better be strictly controlled in his own hands. At most, with stark industry, he would never share a share with others.


    After talking with Daisy and the company, Wang Kai returned to the deck. The sun came out and the beauties regained their spirits. They knew they were going to take a special plane back to Portugal. All the beauties cheered. After a storm, they hated taking a boat. They must see the weather clearly next time they go out.


    On the route, Tony''s yacht was very fast. It was only dawn when he came out of that sea area. Before noon, he came to the port of Lisbon, Portugal. Tony had booked a special plane for the beauties to get on the plane and leave, while Wang Kai and his three returned to the United States in a modified private plane, which was faster.


    Back in New York, Wang Kai got off the plane, said hello to Tony, and flew to Maine. He wanted to arrange with the company as soon as possible, and then went to Skeleton Island as early as possible.


    It has been agreed with Tony on the plane that the two companies will explore Skeleton Island. As for rod, he is directly excluded. There is no way. Nick Frey dislikes his military background, and Wang Kai and Tony dislike it now. If the U.S. government knows about it, I''m afraid they will jump out and take a share.


    Rod is very helpless about this, but he won''t say anything. This is the island discovered by Wang Kai and Tony, and it''s still on the high seas. It''s a nationality consensus. As a friend, he can only remain silent. Anyway, he hasn''t been to the island, so he doesn''t know anything.


    "Master, you finally came back. What did you say was fun?"


    Back at the villa, Daisy, Mindy and Natasha were all waiting for themselves at home. Seeing Wang Kai, Mindy immediately said that what Wang Kai had said before made her anxious.


    "What''s the panic? There''s no sign of stability, honey. I''m back."


    Wang Kai waited for Mingdi to see how old he was. He was still so impetuous and didn''t look stable.


    "Just come back. Athena said you suddenly lost the signal. I don''t know how worried I am."


    Daisy jumped into Wang Kai''s arms and said.


    "After all, there are many places on earth that human beings don''t know. I''ll show you something good. This is the unexpected harvest of this visit."


    Wang Kai hugged Daisy to the sofa, and then asked Athena to release the things she uploaded into her.


    Like Wade''s reflection, seeing those magical dinosaurs, they have nothing to say. The Three Outlooks have been reset and they need to understand the world again.


    "Yes! Yes! Master, are we going to explore that island?"


    Mindy turned two somersaults in the room, clenched her fist and celebrated.


    "Yes, this time we will explore the island with stark industry to see if there is any development value."


    Wang Kai doesn''t hang Mindy''s appetite. Mindy is not stupid. She must know that she will develop the island.


    "So many dinosaurs, honey, you can open a zoo."


    Although Daisy saw the ferocity of dinosaurs, she had absolute confidence in Wang Kai. Those uncivilized beasts were definitely not Wang Kai''s opponents.


    "OK, then I''ll catch some dinosaurs and set up a zoo."


    As long as Daisy wants it, Wang Kai will try his best to do it.


    Wang Kai and Tony both returned to their own company and began to make exploration arrangements. The first is the ship. Tony prepared a huge ship for refitting, and built a mobile laboratory on it, which can also carry a lot of goods and some cages. If dinosaurs are caught, they can also be transported back. More importantly, he has made a lot of designs against the magnetic field, Ambrera has also prepared a huge ship with the same facilities.


    Although it''s two ships, it''s not redundant. After all, there are many mysterious creatures on the island. In addition, there are attack teams. Ambra company is stronger than stark industry. Ambra company''s rapid response force is an elite. Maybe only those special forces of large countries can compete with Ambra company''s rapid response department.


    Finally, there is the scientific research team, which is also one of the winners of ambrera company. There are big heads to lead the team. The biological experiment department and physical experiment department have dispatched elite personnel to ensure the research ability.


    A month later, people from both sides met on the high seas. The two giant ships were transformed and mobile research centers.


    "Sten, I didn''t expect you to come out too. It seems that those dinosaurs attracted you."


    Seeing the boss on the ship, Tony said.


    "Yes, this island is really interesting. It makes me a little excited. The data you sent me also makes me feel that those crystal stones are not simple."


    The boss said to Tony that the spar Wang Kai got was given to Tony. Tony took it back to stark industry for scanning and passed the relevant data to the boss.


    In addition to the role of magnetic field shielding, the spar also has the role of stimulating organisms. This stimulation is not strong and belongs to the long-term. As for the role of stimulation, it can not be seen in a short time. However, even so, the leader thinks that this spar is very magical. If he studies anything, he can do a lot of things.


    "This time, we must explore the secrets of the island. If we break the secrets of the island, the island will become our garden."


    Tony seemed confident. The last time he wasn''t fully prepared, he didn''t play any role. This time, he readjusted his steel suit. It was no longer the simple version, but the complete version. He was preparing in the cabin.


    "I hope, don''t underestimate the creatures on the island. Even if we have modern weapons, we may not be able to easily defeat them. We can use armor piercing bullets more, otherwise we will not be able to break the skin of dinosaurs. When I brought back the crystal stone, I met a Titan Python. I really fought with the Titan Python before I solved the Titan python. I''m afraid it would have to be replaced by someone else Use missiles. "


    Wang Kai reminded Tony not to be careless. The creatures on the island have mutated, but they are very troublesome. If they are not careful, they will cause casualties. It''s not good to reduce personnel in battle.

 Chapter 425

    "Don''t worry, this time I took out the things at the bottom of Stark''s industrial pressure box. Those dinosaurs are not rivals at all."


    Toni said, but he carried the iron Legion on his boat, even if the soldiers suck up, and the iron Corps attacked, not only against a group of animals.


    "You have a plan. Have you figured out the location of that sea area?"


    Wang Kai knows that Tony will not fool around on key things. Since he has made preparations, there is no problem.


    "I have understood. I sent an iron corps to explore the scope of the sea area from all directions around and finally determined the specific location."


    Tony projected a globe with his mobile phone. There is a red circle in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean. It looks very small, but if it is placed on an equal earth, it can be a sea area that can kill people.


    "Can the location of the island be calculated?"


    Wang Kai asked. After all, in that sea area, it is impossible to use satellites to determine the location of the island, so the location of the island is blank.


    "If the magnetic field is caused by this kind of spar, its position must be in the middle, right here."


    The projection of the Earth continues to enlarge, highlighting the sea area. Tony goes to the middle of the circular sea area, and a red dot appears in the middle. According to speculation, it should be here.


    "But in that sea area, there is no way to use a locator. How can we get to the island smoothly?"


    Wang Kai asked that he found Skeleton Island before because of a mistake. After all, it was in a state of trek at that time, but this time, he went to Skeleton Island specially. If the route is wrong, I''m afraid Skeleton Island can''t be found.


    "Don''t worry. According to the angle, as long as we keep a straight line, we will be able to find the island. In addition, we have planes that can be found in the air."


    Tony said confidently that he had brought a Kun plane and could search in the air.


    Since Tony is so well prepared, Wang Kai doesn''t say anything. According to the speed, he can reach the sea area in the early morning of tomorrow. After all, the sailing speed of the giant ship can''t match that of Tony''s yacht, which takes some time.


    This time, Wade led the rapid response Department of Ambra company, while Alice stayed in the company to protect daisy. After all, Mindy and Natasha followed Wang Kai out this time.


    "Master, it''s so slow. When can we get there?"


    Mindy stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the ocean. Such a slow means of transportation made Mindy very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the hurry? How do I usually teach you?"


    Wang Kai frowned. Mingdi is always so impatient. Although it is a frank performance, it is not a good habit.


    "I''m wrong, master. I''m not in a hurry."


    Seeing Wang Kai frown, she knew that Wang Kai was angry. Mindy quickly admitted her mistake. She just couldn''t help it. She always wanted to see some dinosaurs and the giant orangutan quickly, and then forgot Wang Kai''s usual teaching.


    Wang Kai didn''t say much. No matter how much he said, he couldn''t compare with Mingdi. If he said more, he would be annoying. Wang Kai has personal experience, so Wang Kai won''t force Mingdi.


    Mindy was nervous when she saw that Wang Kai didn''t continue to say anything. She hoped that Wang Kai would quarrel with her so that she could feel more comfortable. This silence was what made her uncomfortable.


    Natasha didn''t ask to help Mingdi. She knew that Wang Kai was educating Mingdi. For Mingdi''s good, Mingdi''s character is so impetuous and has such strong strength. She must carve it well, or she will make trouble in the future.


    The leader is studying the spar sent by Tony in the laboratory. This is the one brought back by Wang Kai. Tony will bring it to the leader for research this time. Anyway, he will get more soon.


    Wang Kai doubts how many spars there are. It''s not that Wang Kai is worried that there are not many spars, but that there must be a problem with the spars. Otherwise, how can they support such a large sea area? There must be other secrets in it.


    Along the way, the weather was good and there was no obstacle. The two giant ships arrived at the target sea area on time. Tony informed Wang Kai that the two ships should keep a distance. If they were scattered too far, the radio would not be able to contact. There was a lot of pressure on electronic equipment here. Although preparations were made in advance, problems still need to be prevented.


    The two ships entered the sea area in parallel. Sure enough, both ships lost the satellite connection. Even if they increased the power, they were intermittent. With the deepening, the connection to the satellite became weaker and weaker, and the last point could not be contacted. However, the chart also advanced a lot, which made a lot of convenience for the future.


    Mindy has an obvious feeling about the changes here. Her seeing and hearing color domineering depends on electromagnetic coverage. The change of magnetic field here makes her have an obvious feeling.


    "Master, there is a difference here."


    Mindy said to Wang Kai.


    "Yes, the magnetic field here has changed. You can feel it slowly and see if you can find anything."


    Wang Kai nodded. If magneto is here, I''m afraid he can play a great role. After all, his ability is magnetic field manipulation. Unfortunately, he is not familiar with magneto and has nothing to do with that kind of extremists.


    Mindy let out her arrogance and began to check the changes of the magnetic field here. If Mindy was a physicist, maybe she would see something about the changes of the magnetic field, but Mindy was a soldier, and the angle of view would be different.


    Keep a straight route. Soon, the steel Corps exploring the way in front came back and reported that Skeleton Island had been found. It was five nautical miles ahead. One nautical mile was 1.852 kilometers, close to two kilometers, and five nautical miles was close to ten kilometers. It may be a long distance on land, but in the sea, this distance is nothing.


    Soon he entered the range of two nautical miles. Everyone also saw the dark shadow in the distance. The sun had gradually risen, but the island still seemed to exist in the dark. It was mainly the black reefs around the island. The reefs gave people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    "Sten, this is the reef around the island. Let''s analyze it. This reef is harder than steel."


    Wang Kai took the lead in flying, smashed several classrooms and brought them back to the boss. The boss took them over. After a little weighing, he could know that these stones are extraordinary, because their weight is heavier than ordinary rocks.


    "It may be that the specific gravity of some metal element is relatively high. I''ll let someone analyze it."


    The leader asked people to take the reef away. The island gave people a surprise from the beginning. It was so different from the outside. The leader was full of expectations for this journey.

 Chapter 426

    The giant ship stopped at a position of more than one nautical mile. It can''t continue to approach. Further ahead is the reef area. Even if these giant ships enter the reef area, they will hit the reef and sink. Only some small boats, such as Tony''s yacht, can pass through here. If they are flexible, they can avoid those reefs.


    This time, the two giant ships brought a total of six ferry boats more than 20 meters long, which can ensure the transportation of troops and personnel, but a landing point should be selected in advance.


    In the circle of Skeleton Island, there is no natural landing point such as beach. All of them are Hengsheng reefs. The boat will be smashed to pieces if it approaches. However, after turning around, it is found that there is a cave shaped wharf near the primitive tribe. Looking at the floating wood there, it should be the place where the primitive people went to the sea.


    The two giant ships immediately moved and came to the open sea of the wharf. After investigation, the reef area here is relatively sparse, which is more convenient for ships to enter and leave. The computer immediately calculated the route to the wharf according to the data sent back by the small underwater reconnaissance device.


    "Wade, those primitive people have great power and have caught up with the strengthened soldiers, so you must be prepared not to be attacked by those guys, and there should be no casualties at the beginning."


    Wang Kai told the first wave of troops on the island led by Wade that they were responsible for opening up a foothold, that is, the primitive tribe. They wanted to drive out or imprison the primitive people, leaving a space for the follow-up personnel. They could well block the attacks of dinosaurs by using the barrier of the primitive tribe.


    Wang Kai disdains to bully those primitive people. An expert should be a bit of an expert. Otherwise, what he brings so many soldiers to do, he can kill the island alone.


    Tony sent the iron corps as a striker, and Wang Kai also asked Mindy and Natasha to cooperate with Wade. The first wave of attack must achieve perfect results.


    Two small boats were dispatched, and nearly 100 heavily armed soldiers went to the port. Ten robots of the iron corps had gone to occupy the proposed wharf first to avoid being attacked by the primitive people.


    Soon a message came that Wade and others had come ashore and began to follow the path between the reefs to the primitive tribe. Wang Kai and Tony also flew over and were ready to watch to see if there was anything to pay attention to.


    If you cross the reef area from the path, even if you enter the open land, you will find the primitive tribes in front. This open land should be the place where primitive people live. Although it is not like a path, there are sharp reefs everywhere, and you will fall into a reef pit on one side or be cut by reefs on the other side, there is also a lack of shelter, Wade''s gang was immediately discovered by the primitive people.


    The primitive man standing on a high platform saw the enemy''s tracks with his 0.1 eyes, and then began to shout in an incomprehensible language. Soon, there was a response from the tribe. A large group of primitive people rushed out of the tribe, some with spears, some with rough bows and arrows, and some with stone axes, wearing animal skins, It looks like it should be the leather of dinosaurs or beasts.


    "Ready!"


    When Wade saw the primitive man rush out, he immediately said to the soldiers behind him that the soldiers of stark industry belong to wade this time.


    All the soldiers are elite. After an order, they quickly spread out and look for shelter. Fortunately, there are many reef residues here, which can give soldiers shelter. If they don''t find the shelter, they directly open the explosion-proof shield and build an artificial shelter. However, Wang Kai doesn''t think it''s safe because the primitive people are powerful, And their weapons are made of rocks, which are powerful.


    Sure enough, those primitive people rushed out and directly threw spears. A spear fluttered in the air and shot at Wade and others. Those who hit the reef, knocked out sparks and landed nearby, but those who hit the riot shield directly shot through the riot shield. Fortunately, the spear tip penetrated, but did not penetrate completely, causing too much damage to the soldiers, Only a few soldiers were knocked to the ground.


    "Shock bomb!"


    When Wade found that the primitive people were so powerful, he also looked up and shouted. After that, more than a dozen soldiers took out shocking grenades and threw them at him.


    These grenades were accurately thrown into the middle of the primitive people, sending out strong flash and huge noise, which made those primitive people lose their weapons and howl with their ears. Most of them could not stand stably and their bodies shook. This is the collision between civilization and barbarism.


    "Attack!"


    Wade issued the order of attack, jumped out first and aimed at the primitive people. Instead of using bullets, he used the stun bullet developed by ambrera company.


    Although primitive people are not civilized, they are also human beings after all. The policy of genocide is not in line with modern values. Even if there are no media reporters here, we should pay attention to the impact. These soldiers are all our own people. Wang Kai doesn''t want to cultivate murderous demons, otherwise it will be bad for management in the future.


    Primitive people''s physique is really strong. Ordinary people can knock down dizzy bullets with one shot or two at most. On these primitive people, it often takes four or five shots to fall.


    While these primitive people had not sobered up from the shock bomb attack, the soldiers could attack heartily, but soon a group of primitive people came out of the tribe and shot at Wade with bows and arrows. Wade and they could only dodge again.


    The power of bows and arrows is slightly less than that of throwing spears, but the anti riot shield is still full of cracks. Wade can only let these soldiers with shields retreat. It doesn''t need too many people to deal with these primitive people. The attack frequency of guns is much faster than that of bows and arrows and throwing spears. A soldier is equal to the output of more than a dozen primitive people.


    Those primitive people yelled around the fallen primitive people, looked back and forth on them and looked for the wounds, but although these dizzy bullets were said to be bullets, they were actually things like energy guns. There were no wounds on people, so these primitive people could not find the wounds on their companions, and the herbs in their hands were useless, This situation of falling without wound makes primitive people confused.


    Wade led the soldiers to take advantage of the interval between the primitive attack, immediately raise their guns and shoot down a large area of primitive people again. The remaining primitive people who had not fallen were finally afraid. They shouted and ran to the tribe, then closed the gate of the tribe tightly, stood on the wall composed of rocks and looked out in fear.

 Chapter 427

    When the primitive people returned to the city, Wade took people to press in, but before they reached the city wall, they were beaten back by bows and arrows. The primitive people hid behind the reef, so that Wade and them could not get close.


    "Let me do it."


    Mindy yelled and rushed over.


    As soon as she got close to the city wall, the spears and bows were dropped. Mingdi''s speed increased sharply. The spears and bows fell behind Mingdi. Mingdi raised her small hand and punched the wooden gate. The gate was connected by the trunk with thick and thin thighs, but under Mingdi''s heavy fist, it was like terrible wood, He was smashed to pieces by Mindy''s fist, and the sawdust flew out, shouting at the primitive people in the primitive tribe behind the city gate. The sawdust pierced their bodies like a sharp arrow.


    When the primitive people on the city wall found that the city gate had been broken, they all jumped down and screamed to attack Mindy. These primitive people are really not afraid of life and death. It seems that they have struggled with the difficult environment for a long time, making these primitive people very belligerent and strong.


    Natasha also quickly approached to deal with those primitive people with Mindy. The strength of primitive people is not weak, and there are a large number. One more person has more strength.


    Wade and they all rushed in with guns. The muzzle of the gun kept emitting white light, hitting one primitive man after another and stun them to the ground. Although there were thousands of primitive people, they still couldn''t resist the attack of modernization.


    Soon, there were only some old and weak women and children left in the whole tribe. Wade and them tied the original iron shackles behind to the primitive people who fell to the ground. Then they left the primitive people in a corner of the tribe and sent people to watch them. When they woke up, they were prisoners.


    After Wade and others took control of the primitive people, the follow-up personnel began to enter Skeleton Island. Under the protection of a small number of soldiers, the scientific researchers came to the primitive tribe with equipment. Some of them were still very interested in human evolution. When they saw these people who did not evolve completely, they were very curious and looked at the records everywhere in the tribe, Look at the civilization of this primitive tribe. Wang Kai has seen some hieroglyphics on the walls. These primitive people have developed their own basic culture. It''s not simple. At the same time, he also found that the god worshipped by the primitive people is the giant scarlet. No wonder Tony fell down. Instead of frightening the primitive people, he didn''t attack, People already have a God.


    The primitive people who woke up curled up together. Without weapons, they seemed to have no courage. They looked at these creatures who walked upright and looked different from themselves. These creatures were too powerful. Their bows and arrows were so fast and accurate. They also got so many strange things and occupied their own tribe.


    "It''s amazing that these primitive people didn''t evolve for such a long time, but constantly improved their quality. Would they also be affected by that kind of crystal stone?"


    Big head stood on a high platform of the tribe and looked at the imprisoned primitive people with interest. He also saw the video of Wade''s attack just now. He was very interested in the power of these primitive people. If both sides fought close with cold weapons, I''m afraid Wade and them would not be opponents.


    "It is very likely that the freshwater resources on this island have been polluted by spar, so they may have mutated, so we can study them well."


    The water used by these primitive tribes flowed out of the lake and through the jungle, but there were many mutated strange fish. Finally, when they entered the sea, they were intercepted by these primitive people.


    "It''s really necessary. In addition, those reefs have also been preliminarily explored. There are not many metal minerals in them. They are basically composed of rocks, but the rock structure has changed and formed a new rock structure, which should be an unknown rock in the world."


    The head office said that the laboratory on the ship had scanned the reef rock, and Ann Bbu Leila''s instruments were awesome. They could still make quick results.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Tony said after hearing the big head''s words. Originally, he thought that these reefs were hard because they contained a large amount of metal minerals. Unexpectedly, they were still rocks.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Wang Kai asked. Now that he has settled here, he can carry out scientific research. He is not good at this.


    "Wang Kai, I''m afraid our people can''t rush into the mountain in a short time, so you need to get the crystal stone back. As for the research, Wade and his team can form a team to protect the researchers to collect in the surrounding jungle. I believe that there are changes not only in animals and primitive people, but also in plants, so we can''t let anyone go Point. "


    The leader said that the island is full of research value from inside to outside. Even if it is an ant, the leader wants to send it to the test-bed.


    "Sten, the scientific research work here is under your command, and the people of stark industry are under your command. Wang Kai and I went to explore together. We came here in a hurry last time and didn''t enjoy it."


    Tony said that he knew very well that the researcher he brought was definitely not capable of sten, and he didn''t like to be bound here, so it was most appropriate to leave it to sten for management, so he could get away and enjoy the waves.


    "Yes, what''s the meaning of staying here? Let''s fight dinosaurs and tame some dinosaurs as mounts."


    Mingdi said that the primitive people just now made Mingdi feel that it was definitely not simple here. Although those stone axes cut on himself, they felt the power of these primitive people even though they were not hurt.


    Seeing that Wang Kai and Tony didn''t want to be tied here, the leader took over the task of research and management.


    There are many things that need to be transported here. Like ants, researchers and soldiers carry them here at a time. Thanks to Tony''s research, the research laboratory does not lack energy here. An ark reactor group can provide enough capacity for leaders to complete various experiments. As for food, they can hunt and transport, The route is basically clear. It will be much easier to come back next time. I''m afraid those primitive people will become the next research object of researchers to see how primitive people''s genes are different from modern people''s genes, and what impact the radiation of those spars has on humans.

 Chapter 428

    The terrain of the primitive tribe is quite unique. It seems to be at the bottom of a valley surrounded by reefs. There are natural walls composed of reefs on all sides. There are only two channels on both sides inside and outside. The outer channel is where Wade and his team landed. That channel directly enters the sea, while the inner channel is into the deep forest, which is also a channel for primitive people to get food, The passage is not big enough for people to walk, but it reminds that larger dinosaurs can''t enter. Tyrannosaurus Rex, Thunder Dragon and giant orangutan can''t enter. Even those small dinosaurs can be solved by primitive force.


    While the researcher was still carrying the instruments, Wang Kai and Mindy went to the island to play, and Tony followed. Both Wang Kai and Mindy were able to fly with their own abilities. Natasha used aircraft and Tony used steel armor. This time, the steel armor was specially modified to not only resist radiation, but also increase the power of internal instruments, In this way, we can have a further scope of exploration.


    Today''s weather is good. There are no dark clouds and the sky is clear. Mingdi can easily see everything below. Mingdi turns into lightning and shuttles back and forth over the island. She is very excited. Especially when she sees the scene of Tyrannosaurus Rex hunting, Mingdi directly jumps down and watches the Tyrannosaurus Rex from a close distance. She keeps taking pictures with a camera in her hand.


    When several Raptors saw Mindy, they were so excited that they rushed over. Unexpectedly, they still had such prey. If they didn''t eat, wouldn''t they be sorry for themselves.


    But how could Mindy be attacked by these guys? He didn''t even move the camera. He raised his legs and kicked. With a few flashes, the Raptors flew out, fell on the grass and rolled twice, and then spit out light smoke in his mouth. They didn''t move. Their internal organs were cooked, so they were almost seasoned.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was also attracted by the movement here. He poked his head out of the belly of the prey he caught. Mindy''s small body is not the target of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s prey at all. It''s too small to fill the gap between his teeth. What''s more, if he catches the prey, he''d better eat more quickly, otherwise other predators will share it.


    After taking enough photos, Mindy flew away to look for the next shooting object. It was fun to play and regarded it as a playground for the strong.


    Tony also flies around and wants to see more things. There is no need to worry about air control or whether he will accidentally hurt civilians. He can enjoy himself here.


    Wang Kai didn''t care about the two "children", but flew straight to the mountain, went directly to the cave to find the crystal stone, and carefully explored what magical place there was.


    When he came to the cave again, Wang Kai saw the bones half covered in the earth. At the beginning, only the bones of the Titan Python were cleaned up by nature.


    "Boss, how can there be such a big python, bigger than the python in Xuelan."


    Natasha, who had been following Wang Kai, also saw the half covered bones below. Although half of them had been buried, the size of the python could still be seen from the exposed parts.


    "This is a Titan python, a Paleozoic creature. It has long been extinct in the world. I don''t know if there is any other place except here. If I kill the last Titan python, I''m afraid I will be condemned by those biological protection organizations."


    Wang Kai said with self mockery that the Titan Python was an ancient creature. The overlords in that period had to dominate by their size, such as emperor crocodile, wolf fear and mammoth. These creatures have the same species in modern times, but their size has been reduced by N times.


    "Then they should also be able to find here, throw them into the jungle and see if they say animal protection."


    Natasha said with a smile that Natasha doesn''t like those animal protection associations who are full. Just protect endangered animals and the biological chain, but there are still a lot of creatures. There''s no need to make such a fuss. It''s good to have leisure to care about those people who don''t have enough to eat in the world.


    "You can try it later. You wait outside. The space inside is narrow. If you go in, you have to walk. It''s not very convenient."


    When he came to the cave, Wang Kai said to Natasha that her aircraft couldn''t get into the passage of the snake. I''d better watch outside.


    "OK, boss."


    Although Natasha was very curious, she looked at her aircraft and the hole. She wisely chose to guard outside. Although she could walk in, she was slow when she wanted to run in danger. Safety first, she didn''t have the strength as strong as Wang Kai.


    "Master, wait for me. I''ll go in, too."


    Just as Wang Kai was about to go in, Mindy caught up and his body went into the hole. Tony was still trying hard to get here in the distance.


    After seven turns and eight turns along the channel, she came to the mountainside again. When she saw so many crystal stones, Mindy''s eyes would become heart-shaped. Women have the blood of giant dragons and like shiny things. The colorful crystal stones here are very in line with the taste of giant dragons.


    "Don''t take it with your hands. These spars have radiation. I have to use my mind to control them."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi, who was about to put his face on the crystal stone, that these radiation have not been studied whether they are harmful to the human body, or don''t let Mingdi touch too much.


    "Oh, I see. What a pity. I really want to cover my bedroom with such beautiful crystals."


    Hearing Wang Kai''s words, Mingdi said a little depressed. Why is such a beautiful thing harmful? It''s as beautiful as poisonous mushrooms, but deadly.


    "Wow, is this the place to find the spar? If there is no radiation, I must use them for decoration."


    Tony also came in. Seeing the scene here, he expressed the same emotion as Mindy. Does Tony also have a girl''s heart? Wang Kai thinks that Tony wants to use these things to attract women.


    "Well, don''t make waves, Tony. Can you scan here to see what''s different here? How can you make such a large strange sea area by relying on these small spars?"


    Wang Kai said to Tony that he could not see anything with his naked eyes, so he could only hope on Tony''s steel armor.


    "No problem, let me have a look... Well, the interference here is very strong... There should be a lot of this kind of spar underground... The same is true around. Maybe the mountain is made of spar. No, the interference is too great. I didn''t find anything special."


    Tony''s steel suit emits red light and starts scanning here with Tony''s line of sight, but the result is not very ideal.

 Chapter 429

    Since Tony can''t find out what''s different here, he can only wait for the leader to study something. Wang Kai uses his mind to pull out one of the crystal stones of various colors and is ready to go back and give it to the leader to let him see what''s different.


    With a bundle of crystal stones, Wang Kai left the cave, while Mindy and Tony were still enjoying the beautiful scenery in the cave. These are two dragons. I really don''t know what good these things are. With Tony''s financial resources, she can make a bed with diamonds. Even Mindy has never limited her expenses.


    "Boss, is this crystal stone? It''s so beautiful."


    Natasha''s eyes shine when she sees Wang Kai coming out and the crystal stone floating around Wang Kai. Even Natasha can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Yes, these things are the cause of the island. Go back and let sten study it."


    Wang Kai said that this thing is not jewelry. It can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemous.


    "... master... Father, there are... Big guys... Coming out."


    Just when Wang Kai was not ready to wait for Mindy and Thor and went back first, Mindy''s voice suddenly came from the cave.


    Wang Kai''s face turned again and threw the spars to Natasha. Natasha could only roll all these spars with an energy whip. Look at Wang Kai, Wang Kai has taken out the soul chopping knife.


    Soon Mindy came out of the cave with Tony in her hand. Tony''s steel suit was a little bad. There were depressions in several places. Looking at the electric flowers that kept popping up, she knew that Tony''s steel suit was over and had no combat power, but she didn''t know whether she could fly.


    "Master, there are python. The skin is too thick to die."


    Mindy sprang out and said, at the same time far from the hole.


    "Wang Kai, it''s a python. It''s too big!"


    Tony also staggered up and seemed to be able to fly.


    Wang Kai didn''t speak. He had seen that the water in the stream began to rise, like the flood gate. Something drove out the water.


    Mingdi and Wang Kai immediately retreated. Wang Kai also stared at the hole. Two seconds later, a Titan Python came out. Unexpectedly, one was solved and another came. Is this the nest of Titan Python?


    Wang Kai''s head was one. The blade split on the hardest head of the Titan python. Wang Kai was pushed back by the Titan Python for more than ten meters. This Titan Python was even a little bigger than the last one. I don''t know how he got out of that cave.


    With a push, Wang Kai rolled his body in the air and pulled away from the Titan python. The blade only left a white mark on the Titan Python''s head, not even the scales.


    "Master, come on."


    Mindy cheered Wang Kai and sent out a flash of lightning to hit the Titan python. The Titan Python just twisted and didn''t suffer any real damage.


    Wang Kai pointed the soul chopping knife at the Titan python. The knife Qi broke through the air and went straight to the Titan python. The Titan Python twisted away from Wang Kai''s knife Qi, which scratched a deep trace on the ground.


    Listen flexibly, then try other moves. Wang Kai sees that the Titan Python can escape his attack, so attack more fiercely.


    "The atom cuts the earth!"


    Wang Kai attached a transparent fog to the blade, and then cut it down. The knife gas seemed to tear the air and shot at the Titan python.


    Titan Python just wanted to avoid, but suddenly he felt that the enemy in front of him was like a great beast. He stared at himself and made himself afraid to move. He could only use his body to meet this knife. Wang Kai used his overbearing color to lock the Titan python, so as not to be hidden by the Titan Python again.


    The sabre gas hit the giant python and immediately burst into a flower of bleeding flesh. The giant python seemed to have no defense. The sabre gas hit the body immediately, and with the power of shaking fruit, this bundle of sabre gas tore apart large pieces of blood and flesh around like a chainsaw, as if it had been attacked by a mixer.


    Titan Python roared up in pain. The sound is really ugly. There are not many snakes that can make a sound. Titan Python is unique.


    Hearing the roar of the Titan python, the surrounding creatures fled to the distance. The Titan Python is the overlord near here. He almost eats whatever he wants. No creature dares to provoke him. Now he makes such a terrible roar. Who knows what to do.


    On the other side of the mountain, King Kong also heard the roar of the Titan python. It has a memory. It seems that he heard a sound before. It rained heavily that day. He didn''t listen very carefully. Now he hears it again. Is there any creature challenging the territory of the Titan Python?


    "Atomic chopping ¡¤ air breaking!"


    Wang Kai succeeded in one move and did not stop the attack. The sabre Qi was cut out again.


    The Titan Python was not suppressed by Wang Kai''s overbearing color this time, and finally could escape. However, his body was seriously damaged. His flexibility to escape naturally decreased a lot. The knife Qi fell on the Titan Python quickly. The power of the shock was not a parallel shock, but a vertical shock. The knife Qi sank into the Titan Python''s body, and the Titan Python struggled, And the body was divided in two from the middle, and became two sections.


    It hurts for the Titan Python to be hit so hard, but it doesn''t affect the attack. The Titan Python is crazy. He bounces hard, opens his big mouth and pours at Wang Kai. When he disconnects his body, he keeps spraying blood out, like a rocket booster.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    Wang Kai has taken the soul chopping knife back into his body. At the same time, he puts on a posture and begins to gather Qi. In the face of the Titan python, Wang Kai is not flustered at all. He is already gathering Qi and waiting.


    When the Titan Python was only seven or eight meters away from him, Wang Kai finally launched a four second Qigong bomb in his hand. The qigong bomb didn''t enter his big mouth against the Titan python. Before the Titan Python could swallow it, the qigong bomb exploded. The head of the Titan Python seemed to be pressurized by a blood bag and expanded instantly, Then it became a big blood fog, but when the blood fog reached a meter or two in front of Wang Kai, it was like encountering a barrier. Wang Kai would not let his body be contaminated with these filth.


    Only a few meters of the body of the Titan Python has not been broken. It fell to the ground from the air. Like a mass of dead meat, it is actually a mass of dead meat. It doesn''t even have any chance to twist the final struggle. I''m afraid only scavengers will like it.

 Chapter 430

    "Shifu is great."


    Mindy applauded loudly.


    She fought with the giant python in the mountainside. When she punched it, it was only a depression, but when the fist left, the body of the giant python recovered as before. Lightning did not work on the giant python. The snake skin of the giant python seemed to be an insulator, which made her attack effect very small, If it weren''t for the spar in the mountainside and Tony being pulled away by the tail of the Titan python, Mindy must have fought with the Titan python with all her strength. As a result, she could only fly out with Tony.


    Although Tony didn''t cheer Wang Kai like this with Mindy, he was shocked. A mutated Titan Python was solved by Wang Kai''s two or three moves. A hammer of the Titan Python was easily blocked by Wang Kai, but he was pulled away by the Python''s tail.


    Natasha is used to Wang Kai''s invincibility. In her opinion, it''s normal. Natasha respectfully guards Wang Kai nearby and waits for Wang Kai''s orders at any time.


    "Wang Kai, I hope this is not the last Titan python, or you will exterminate a race."


    Tony came unsteadily. His steel suit looked a little dangerous, but he could still keep flying.


    "So what? What is the use of such creatures to the world? The destruction of this island has no impact on the world."


    Wang Kai said easily that the skeleton island does not exist for the earth, just like in a different world. The creatures here do not go out to participate in the world''s food chain. The ecosystem here is unified. Even if it is removed alone, there are no waves, because no one knows that there is a Skeleton Island in the world.


    Tony''s steel armor was destroyed. He needs to go back and repair it. He has a complete set of repair tools on the ship and can repair the steel Legion in order to fight a long war. Wang Kai also takes Mindy and Natasha back to the camp and needs to give the collected crystal stones to the leader for research. Although Mindy is very reluctant, she wants to find another opponent to vent her depression that she didn''t defeat the Titan Python just now, But my master has left, and I can''t continue here.


    Back to the camp, it has been built in a decent way. Those primitive people are detained in temporary prisons, that is, they are locked in the house on the side of the primitive tribe with wooden fences to prevent them from moving freely. As for food, it is synthetic food, which can''t let them eat too full, otherwise they will make trouble.


    "Sten, this is a new batch of spars. See if they are different."


    Wang Kai handed the crystal stones of various colors to the leader.


    "Well, the equipment is still being debugged, and I will start my research after debugging."


    The leader saw that Wang Kai brought back so many crystals this time, and the colors were not the same. His eyes were a little bright, which made it easy for researchers to get them. He put all these crystals in and sealed them, so as to prevent people from being exposed to radiation and any bad variation.


    At the entrance of the primitive tribe, Wade has sent people to stand guard. At the same time, some people began to mobilize UAVs to enter the jungle and draw nearby maps. However, the electronic equipment here has been greatly suppressed, and the area that can be explored is not large. Even with the greatest power, they can only detect the distance within one kilometer nearby. No matter how far it is, The drone will lose contact.


    However, not all those UAVs can complete their tasks. In that forest, danger is everywhere. Some crashed UAVs are either destroyed by Python hanging in a tree, or dinosaurs on the ground jump up and catch them. Of 100 UAVs, less than 70 can come back. Fortunately, they have brought a lot this time, even so much damage, It can also be supplemented.


    Before nightfall, the camp was well established. A lot of electric lights were pulled in the camp, the lights in the camp were bright, and a lot of simple houses were built. Although they are simple houses, they are strong and durable. No one wants to live in those primitive houses. The taste inside is not acceptable to modern people. High-power searchlights were arranged on the wall, Prevent sneaking attacks by nocturnal animals.


    In the afternoon, Wang Kai took Mindy to the plain, directly put down two stegosaurs and two Jialong, and then took them back to the camp as food for the evening.


    Eating dinosaur meat for the first time excited the modern people of ambrera company and stark industry. They should be the first people to eat prehistoric animals in the world. Although the meat quality is not as magical as expected, the feeling of curiosity has made up for that little regret.


    As a cook, Wang Kai has a deep understanding of dinosaur meat. These dinosaurs don''t know whether it''s the living environment. It takes a lot of exercise to avoid carnivorous dinosaurs. There is little fat in their meat. You should know that the delicacy of meat is closely related to fat. The famous and beef are famous for the fat like snowflakes, The same is true of Wang Kai''s favorite streaky pork. Fat can not only make the meat soft, but also improve the taste of the meat.


    The proportion of fat in these dinosaur meat is very low. It tastes a bit like rough turkey meat or low-grade beef. However, because these dinosaurs have a unique taste, Wang Kai defines it as wild taste, which can make up for the lack of meat quality. Anyway, there are no babies present. Even if the meat quality is poor, they don''t care at all, As long as the taste is enough, there is no problem.


    Wang Kai cut a large piece of barbecue weighing more than 30 kilograms with a knife and sat down to enjoy it at will. At the same time, there was good wine with ice. This is the enjoyment of life. Mindy also imitated Wang Kai''s appearance, but she was more greedy. The meat weighed more than 30 kilograms and couldn''t fit on the plate in front of her. Natasha had more ladies. Even if she ran more times, she didn''t want to be so embarrassed.


    "If it wasn''t for the lack of satellite connection here, I would settle here. When I came back and cracked the magnetic field, I would send someone to build a villa for me."


    Tony came over with a piece of barbecue and said, he likes to be different. Where in the world can be more different than here.


    "I advise you not to have this idea. If you destroy the magnetic field here, I''m afraid the animals on the island will leave the island and enter human society at that time. I don''t know what will happen."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that he is whimsical. Just listen. As for paying practice, forget it. There are too many problems.

 Chapter 431

    Tony''s idea is really a little whimsical. Wang Kai thinks that Skeleton Island has not appeared in human vision from beginning to end. It should be the role of this magnetic field.


    This magnetic field can make the creatures on the island unable to leave. Although Tyrannosaurus Rex, Velociraptor, Thunder Dragon and Triceratops can''t cross the sea, pterosaurs can, Titan Python should, and in the nearby sea, I don''t know whether there are other aquatic dinosaurs. These creatures have never appeared in front of humans, That means they can''t leave the island.


    If the magnetic field is destroyed, these dinosaurs will have no constraints. I''m afraid human beings will find some new friends in their world. It''s unclear whether it''s good or bad.


    So Tony''s idea is very unreliable. Wang Kai believes that even if we want to crack the magnetic field, we should find the secret of the magnetic field on the premise of stabilizing the magnetic field. When the magnetic field exists, it is the best choice to contact the satellite.


    After being said by Wang Kai, Tony also understood what Wang Kai meant. He knew that the magnetic field was not only to protect the island, but also to protect human beings. It seemed that he could not easily open it unless he slaughtered the island and its surroundings again.


    At night, except for the soldiers on duty, everyone else went to bed early. Today, they saw too many miracles and were tired. They all need to have a good sleep and start a new job tomorrow.


    Wang Kai didn''t know how long he slept. He was awakened by the sound of gunfire. He immediately got up, dressed and came outside. The sky was still dark, and there were lights in the camp. He could see the situation clearly. In the inner channel of the primitive tribe, the soldiers were designing with guns, and so were the soldiers on the city wall.


    With the gunfire, more and more soldiers came out of the tent and ran to the entrance and the wall with guns. The researchers also woke up and looked outside with a little worry. They were not combatants and could only worry in the camp.


    "What happened?"


    Tony ran out in his vest and asked.


    "Master, there are many big insects coming outside."


    Mindy has known what''s going on outside the city. It''s an insect attack.


    Wang Kai immediately thought of the insects in the film. Those insects were n times bigger than the original. The crickets were the size of a wolf dog, not to mention other insects. How could these insects attack here?


    Flying to the city wall, I saw the dense insects pouring out of the forest below and began to climb towards the city wall. The soldiers'' weapons had been replaced with live ammunition. Bullets hit these insects. These insects were broken into pieces and mucus splashed everywhere. It looked disgusting, but these insects had a large number and began to climb the city wall.


    After Tony saw it, he immediately operated on his mobile phone. Ten steel legions immediately attacked the insects, flew into the air and began to attack them one by one with palm guns, which relieved some of the pressure of the soldiers, but more insects still rushed here.


    "Mindy, Natasha, do it."


    As Wang Kai said, he released a small Qigong bomb. A large egg sized Qigong bomb hit out, like a mortar. An explosion broke out at the edge of the forest, and a fault appeared at the moment of the impact of insects.


    When Mindy heard Wang Kai''s words, she immediately turned into lightning and flew out of the city wall and shuttled between the reefs outside the city wall. It was like another electric snake wandering in the reef forest. In all the places where the electric snake had wandered, those giant insects curled up and died with smoke.


    Natasha''s method is a little poor. It can only use the whip composed of mental power. Although the lethality of the whip is enough, the range is far from enough. It can only attack bit by bit, but no insect can survive a round under Natasha''s whip. Although there are many insects, their quality is far from good. If they have the quality of Titan python, Even if the number is reduced by 90%, as long as Wang Kai doesn''t do it, I''m afraid the camp has been broken down.


    Tony looked worried. His steel armor had not been repaired yet. Who could have thought that the Skeleton Island in Wang Kai''s mouth was greeted so warmly on the first day. He knew it would be more careful. Even so, Tony also brought a device to personally operate an Iron Army robot and began targeted killing. He was about to climb up the wall.


    "Wang Kai, leave some live insects. The variation of these insects is worth studying."


    After seeing the scene outside through the UAV, the leader immediately said to Wang Kai that the insects can become so large. This variation is very rare, because the body structure of the insects is not enough to support them to grow too large, and the insects here are a little against the natural law.


    "No problem."


    Wang Kai said, it''s simple to catch some such small insects.


    A pinch of Wang Kai''s fingers and a thin needle composed of mental force appeared in Wang Kai''s hand. As soon as Wang Kai threw it away, these mental force needles flew out. A mental force needle was pierced on a large number of insects. These insects who were still charging immediately stopped and began to move to one side of the battlefield.


    "Those abnormal insects are those I control. Don''t kill them."


    Wang Kai said on the public channel that after all, these insects look the same in the dark. If they are killed by mistake, they will be in trouble again.


    "Yes, master."


    "No problem, boss."


    "Yes, Kay."


    "You''re a really good guy."


    Mindy, Natasha, Wade and Tony all replied. Their attack immediately shifted away from the horizontally moving insects and continued to attack the insects charging towards the wall.


    I don''t know how many insects I killed. After fighting for more than half an hour, those insects finally retreated, leaving a smelly piece of insect stumps and mucus.


    Tony immediately asked the robots of the iron Legion to go out with a flamethrower to burn the residual limbs of those insects. Otherwise, the smell was really disgusting. These insects emitted all kinds of unpleasant smells, like the smell of farting insects, ladybugs and other insects after they were killed. The residual limbs and mucus looked uncomfortable and even caused bad results, so they used fire to clean the battlefield, It''s perfect.


    Wang Kai suddenly felt that the fried insects he ate when he was a child before crossing were so delicious, but now he has no appetite when he sees these insects. Even if these insects are high in protein, Wang Kai doesn''t feel like he wants to eat. Maybe master Bei will come to an end here. I''m afraid that the chicken flavor will no longer be crisp.

 Chapter 432

    When all the insects retreated, Wang Kai commanded the insects under his control to enter the primitive tribe. Others looked at these insects the size of a wolf dog, and even centipedes two or three meters long and scorpions the size of a grinding plate. They thought it was incredible that the insects were so big. If the insects all over the world were so big, I''m afraid mankind would perish, There are thousands of times more insects than humans in the world.


    If the insects all over the world become so big, look at the mouthparts of those insects. If they are the original size, they are not terrible, but they are magnified thousands of times. They look so creepy. Although they can break the body of insects with one shot, if these insects rush up, they may be able to drown themselves in an instant, gnaw into white bones, and put them all over the world, Think about the frequent plague of locusts. If insects everywhere can eat people, will humans, like crops, be barren after the plague of locusts.


    After catching these insects, the engineers immediately welded five or six large cages with equipment to close the more than 100 insects. Wang Kai took back the reading needle after the cage door was closed. These insects that were originally like a good baby suddenly became violent and hit the cage crazily. Unfortunately, these cages are alloy welded, which can not be broken by these insects.


    The primitive people near these insect cages are in the corner far away from these insects. They are very familiar with these things. Every time they hunt, as long as they encounter them, few people can come back. These creatures that are whiter than themselves are so powerful that they can even catch these things.


    Seeing the noise of these insects, Tony asked wade to launch several hypnotic bombs. The smoke shrouded the cages. The insects in the cages swayed and fell down one by one. The smoke floated to the primitive people, which also made the primitive people fall down and fall asleep.


    After a sudden attack, everyone''s sleep disappeared without a trace. It was more than three o''clock in the morning. Everyone began to wash and get ready to do things.


    While the insects are fainting, take out a few insects, fix them and start research to see what kind of mutations have occurred in the genes of these insects and whether they can act on other organisms.


    After dawn, after breakfast, the people began the day. Some researchers began to study the things they had in the primitive tribe, such as crystal stones, mutant insects and primitive people. These are perfect experimental objects. Others began to prepare and enter the forest to collect plant specimens under the protection of the security department.


    After UAV detection, the insects in the forest have retreated without a trace. They should be ambushed in the day and out at night. Without that kind of insect sea attack, the soldiers are much bolder. When they are ready, they will escort the researchers into the forest, but they will not go far. Only in the detected area, even within one kilometer, there are many prehistoric plants that can be studied.


    Before long, the researchers had to go back to the camp, send back the collected plant specimens, and then continue to look in the forest with empty boxes. These researchers simply had to dig three feet.


    Wang Kai is much more relaxed. Tony has repaired his steel armor and can go out, otherwise Wang Kai won''t take him out.


    In that herbivorous dinosaur grassland, Wang Kai and his companions strolled here at will. Because Wang Kai''s breath was restrained, and they were not big enough to look like any threat, the dinosaurs here walked, played and ate leisurely, which seemed so harmonious.


    Mindy has gone to tease a few little Triceratops. Like dogs, as long as there are creatures to play with him, the little Triceratops are alive and kicking. There is no danger to see, and the big Triceratops don''t care too much. They just watch. If the children are in danger, they look like slow dinosaurs, but they can instantly turn into violent tanks.


    "Next time you steal dinosaur eggs, don''t eat them. It must be fun to hatch and keep them as pets."


    Tony looked at the Triceratops who were about to be trained into dogs by Mindy and said with a little envy that these Triceratops have a strong perception and can feel whether people''s hearts are good or bad. They reject Tony who has already had a utilitarian heart and choose Mindy who is naive and romantic. It''s really powerful.


    "Maybe we can work together to build an amusement park, dinosaur park. We can earn more money by collecting tickets. Plus the surrounding areas, I''m afraid we can catch up with the arms industry."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. At the same time, he sat on the soft grass. The grass here was higher and larger than the outside. It covered the ground like a quilt.


    "Good idea, you catch the dinosaurs, and I''m responsible for building the park."


    Tony immediately agreed with Wang Kai''s suggestion. If he could earn more pocket money, why not.


    "Why are you always lazy? Why don''t you catch dinosaurs and I build a park?"


    Wang Kai looked at Tony with disdain and always picked the easiest thing to do. To build the park, he only needed to pay and order his men. Tony didn''t have to do it himself at all. Catching dinosaurs was different. If he couldn''t do it himself, everything he did was his own. Tony really arranged it.


    "It''s dangerous for me to catch dinosaurs. Just look at the Titan python. The creatures here are mutated. There''s no problem catching these smaller dinosaurs, but I''m not sure about Tyrannosaurus Rex and the orangutan. People like to see exciting things. If there are no carnivorous dinosaurs, we can''t make much money."


    Tony said that he would never catch dinosaurs in person and let others catch them. I''m afraid only Wang Kai has this ability.


    "Then don''t do it. I can''t do everything."


    Wang Kai is a billionaire now. He doesn''t have to do everything himself. This is not the style of being a big boss.


    "It''s up to you... I wipe it. Tyrannosaurus Rex is coming."


    Tony knew Wang Kai''s virtue and didn''t say much. Just wanted to learn from Wang Kai lying on the ground, he saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex rushing out of the forest. He immediately put on his steel suit and flew into the air. He didn''t want to fight with the Tyrannosaurus Rex wholeheartedly.


    Mindy, who had a good time, found that the little Triceratops he played with were called by the big Triceratops and ran away desperately. Mindy shouted angrily. Those Tyrannosaurus Rexs dared to disturb themselves.


    Mingdi flew to the Tyrannosaurus Rex that rushed out. His little fist had been raised high. Wang Kai just got up and watched Mingdi fight with the Tyrannosaurus Rex. I don''t know how powerful these Tyrannosaurus Rexs are. Mingdi just wanted to try.

 Chapter 433

    Seeing a little bit rushing towards him, the Tyrannosaurus Rex opened his big mouth and bit it. There were shadows of those who were fast. The Tyrannosaurus rex was fast and Mindy was faster. His body turned into lightning and came to the side of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head. His fist was wrapped with lightning and hit the side of the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head


    A shockwave appeared between the fist and the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head. The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body moved three or four meters horizontally. Finally, the body tilted and fell down, but this time it just made the Tyrannosaurus Rex fall down. The Tyrannosaurus Rex struggled and turned over immediately, staring at Mindy and roaring.


    Mindy also showed no weakness and shouted at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Anyway, there is no one else here. She can vent her emotions at will and don''t worry about being seen and laughed at by others.


    When he found that he was ridiculed, the Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed over again, his mouth still bit Mingdi, and his speed increased again. Mingdi immediately retreated. The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth was closed at the position where Mingdi had just been, and the upper and lower teeth were closed. It also broke out a small-scale impact, which shows the jaw strength of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Mindy raised her body, jumped over the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head, and then fell from the air. She lifted her leg and split down. Her heel hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s forehead heavily. The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s steps became messy and shaky again, as if she were drunk. Although Mindy''s attack had no obvious injury, this blow was equivalent to a concussion to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Tyrannosaurus Rex is dizzy now. It''s strange to be able to stand firm.


    Mindy didn''t stop and made persistent efforts. An upward punch hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex on the chin. The Tyrannosaurus rex was even a little off the ground by this powerful punch. His body had no support and fell back. However, when he fell to the ground, the Tyrannosaurus Rex also regained consciousness. With a hard swing of his tail, he pulled towards Mindy, but Mindy''s body turned into an electric light, The tail passed through Mindy''s body. When the tail passed, Mindy''s body healed without any injury.


    After being attacked by the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Mindy was not hurt and unhappy. She flew down and grabbed the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s tail, then stood on the ground with all her strength, and her small face collapsed. Then, Mindy swung the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body before it stood up.


    Mindy kept turning around in situ, as if throwing a hammer ball. He regarded the Tyrannosaurus Rex as a hammer ball. The Tyrannosaurus Rex roared again and again, but his legs couldn''t stand on the ground. He couldn''t use force at all and couldn''t resist Mindy.


    After more than ten turns, Mindy loosened his hand, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex turned into a meteor and flew out. After flying three or four hundred meters, it hit the edge of the forest and broke more than ten giant trees before it stopped. The Tyrannosaurus Rex bounced and had no strength to stand up. The collision had seriously injured the Tyrannosaurus Rex and was not far from death.


    "Good, Mindy. Take that big guy back to the camp for today''s food."


    Wang Kai said to Mindy, since it''s a pity to waste such a big guy, we''d better serve it as food.


    "Yes, master."


    Mindy immediately flew to the Tyrannosaurus Rex who was only out of breath and didn''t breathe in. Once again, she pulled the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s tail, carried it on her body, and then flew slowly to the camp.


    Just when Mindy''s figure was almost disappearing in sight, Wang Kai saw a dark figure rushing towards Mindy on the other side of the sky. It was a pterosaur. He knew that pterosaur wouldn''t have only that one.


    Mindy must be unable to fight with the Tyrannosaurus Rex on his back. Wang Kai''s body disappeared in place, broke through the sound speed and flew to Mindy. Before the pterosaur attacked Mindy, he came to the front of the pterosaur and grabbed the sharp mouth of the pterosaur before it had time to open.


    The pterosaur was suddenly blocked by Wang Kai. His body seemed to hit the mountain wall. He couldn''t help but listen. He was almost crowded into a ball and wanted to open his mouth, but his mouth had been tightly grasped by Wang Kai and couldn''t open at all. He couldn''t even use his strength.


    "Master, it''s good that you''re here, or I''ll throw the Tyrannosaurus Rex down and fight this big guy."


    Mingdi told Wang Kai that she had seen the pterosaur, but it was difficult to fight with the Tyrannosaurus Rex on her back. Mingdi wanted to throw away the Tyrannosaurus Rex and fight with the pterosaurus, but she was relieved to find the master coming.


    "No, if you throw the Tyrannosaurus Rex down, it will be eaten by the creatures in the forest in less than ten minutes. You''d better carry it well. Give me the pterosaur."


    Wang Kai raised his hand and threw it. A reading needle was stuck on the head of the pterosaur. Even if the head of the pterosaur was hard, it could not stop the reading needle. Wang Kai only felt a little struggle and completely controlled the pterosaur. Compared with those insects, the pterosaur still had the ability to resist, but it was a pity that there was only a little more.


    After controlling the pterosaur, Wang Kai shook his hand and threw the pterosaur back into the air again. Otherwise, the pterosaur''s wings are not enough to drive the pterosaur to fly.


    When he regained his freedom, the pterosaur spread his wings in the air, found the air flow, and then flew again, circling around Wang Kai in the high altitude.


    Without the pterosaur''s disturbance, Mindy continued to be a little ant and went home carrying the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Natasha and Tony also came. Looking at Wang Kai standing on the pterosaur in the sky, Tony was envious. He also wanted such a mount. This is the dragon knight in the game. Although it is only a dinosaur, it is also a dragon.


    Back in the camp, the pterosaur landed on a flat place on the city wall. When the defending soldiers wanted to attack this giant, they saw Wang Kai fall together and knew that it was the prisoner of their boss. The boss was really strong. Such a big pterosaur could be captured. I don''t know what it was like to sit on it. Those researchers also had bright eyes, The pterosaurs we saw before are specimens. Now we finally see them alive. We must study them well.


    When Mindy came back, everyone was amazed again, because Tyrannosaurus Rex is one of the dinosaurs we are very familiar with, and it is very popular. Although there is no film like Jurassic ad in this world, there are other dinosaur films, in which Tyrannosaurus Rex still acts as the most powerful creature, so people are not unfamiliar with Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    After Mindy threw the Tyrannosaurus Rex into the open space in the middle of the tribe, he quickly surrounded a circle of people and commented on the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Fortunately, the Tyrannosaurus Rex had swallowed his last breath on the way. Otherwise, as the existence at the top of the pyramid of the island''s food chain, it was commented by a group of small people. I''m afraid the Tyrannosaurus rex was angry to death, and the fighting power of the Tyrannosaurus rex was pretty good, Can withstand Mindy''s direct attack, but it''s a little bad. Otherwise, how can King Kong do more than a dozen in the film.

 Chapter 434

    This Tyrannosaurus Rex is the first priority of the big leader. The big leader took the researchers to dissect what they need from the Tyrannosaurus Rex, including the brain, skull, internal organs, blood and some parts of meat, which are needed for research.


    Only these researchers took what they needed, and the rest was the food for everyone. In the face of this behemoth, everyone seemed very excited. Although they had entered the civilized society and separated from the primitive wild, people still believed more or less in what to eat, the East paid attention to what to eat, while the West believed in what to eat, If you can get the power of any creature and eat such a giant, you must be able to get a lot of benefits.


    The cook immediately set up the cooking stove. This is the cook recruited by Wang Kai from China. The best cook in the world is definitely in China. Chinese cooks are sought after by people both in China and on the mercenary battlefield in the world. They have developed good cooking skills in the army, especially on the mercenary battlefield, Everyone wants to eat a bowl of hot rice after the battle, and it can be tasty. That''s the treatment of Samsung Michelin. I''m afraid that only the Chinese army of cooking can be equipped with this skill. After all, the logistics troops of other countries are all made by various equipment, and can''t make a meal with a shovel.


    The cooking soldiers quickly cut down the Tyrannosaurus Rex meat, salted it or cut it into pieces, and made it into all kinds of meat. The soldiers without tasks gathered in front of the stove and greedily smelled all kinds of aroma. Even the soldiers on guard smelled the smell, they also had dim sum apes and horses, and their eyes kept looking into the camp.


    When it''s dinner time, everyone is carrying trays and eating at the party. It feels like they are in the company. The hearts of the soldiers on guard have returned to the camp. I hope those bastards don''t finish the meal, otherwise they can only eat bread after they are laid off.


    Naturally, Wang Kai doesn''t have to worry about this kind of thing. They have small stoves, delicious barbecue kebabs and stews, which are specially sent over, and the weight is full. There are many other food. The two giant ships in the open sea have left. They go back to deliver supplies to ensure that the people on the island have enough food, so they don''t have to worry about eating up everything for everyone''s appetite, There will be no food in the future.


    After enjoying the delicious food, Wang Kai is ready to meet the King Kong. I''m afraid the strongest strength on the island is King Kong. Since he has come, he can''t leave empty handed. It''s good to try the quality of King Kong.


    Mindy knows and yells to go. She also wants to see how powerful the gorilla is, not to mention Tony. If he doesn''t use weapons, he must not be the opponent of the gorilla. He also wants to see how wonderful the fight between the gorilla and Wang Kai is.


    After the anti food campaign, Wang Kai set out, followed by a small army, and went straight to the mountain. Wang Kai also took a special look at the other side of the mountain. He didn''t know if there were any Titan python. He had killed two. If there were any, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy for Wade and them to come to get the crystal stone in the future.


    When she came to King Kong''s territory, Mindy was the first to find the trace of King Kong. She took Wang Kai around a small mountain. On one side of the mountain, there was a large bamboo forest. King Kong actually ate bamboo shoots here. The bamboo shoots with a diameter of 30 cm were dug out by King Kong and thrown into his mouth like snacks, while the two little King Kong were like pandas, Lay on the ground with bamboo shoots and nibble slowly.


    As soon as Wang Kai appeared, King Kong stood up vigilantly and stared at several little guys in the air. These guys seemed a little different from those black guys on the coast, and they could fly. It was really a little different.


    King Kong has certain wisdom. Before Wang Kai and others show no intention to attack, King Kong will only shout as a threat, but this time Wang Kai doesn''t come and go. Wang Kai wants to fight with King Kong.


    Mingdi and others stayed where they were. Wang Kai flew alone. King Kong was a little unhappy when he saw Wang Kai flying over. He stood up and beat his chest hard, generating shock waves one after another to frighten Wang Kai. I hope Wang Kai will retreat in the face of difficulties.


    As expected, it was King Kong. The shock and awe were so strong, but he was not a vegetarian. Wang Kai released his overlord color and domineering spirit. King Kong immediately felt the little terror, but King Kong was much stronger than the Titan python. The overlord color and domineering spirit not only did not deter King Kong, but aroused the ferocity of King Kong.


    King Kong roared and hammered the ground, making the earth tremble. The two little orangutans immediately ran back and hid in the dense bamboo forest to secretly observe the situation outside.


    "Big guy, whether you understand or not, I''m not here to kill you today. I just want to fight with you and show all your skills."


    Wang Kai stood in the air parallel to King Kong and said to King Kong, whether King Kong understood it or not.


    I don''t know whether I understood Wang Kai''s words or felt Wang Kai''s war spirit. King Kong roared at Wang Kai and rushed over. After approaching Wang Kai, his fists smashed at Wang Kai at the same time, cutting the air quickly and generating a sonic boom.


    "Well done."


    When Wang Kai saw King Kong''s attack, he also punched. His fists were wrapped with the power of shaking fruit and hit him in front. There was a crack in front of him, as if to tear the space.


    King Kong''s fist was blocked in the air by the power of the earthquake fruit and couldn''t fall. Although he didn''t understand what happened, King Kong immediately closed his fist and grabbed Wang Kai, trying to hold Wang Kai in his hand.


    Wang Kai moved forward a few meters, avoided King Kong''s hand, and then raised his leg to kick King Kong''s arm. King Kong immediately withdrew his arm in pain. Unexpectedly, this little thing had such great strength, which made King Kong more angry.


    King Kong was not hurt, but it was all left when fighting with creatures of the same level. Even if he was injured, it was a kind of honor. However, it was beyond King Kong''s IQ to be hurt by such a small thing. After he was angry, his fists were like shells and hit him desperately. Wang Kai showed no weakness and responded to King Kong with his fists, King Kong''s fists are bigger than Wang Kai''s, but Wang Kai''s fists collided with King Kong''s fists without showing any weakness. One circular shock wave after another exploded from the collision place, the surrounding trees were blown scattered, and other creatures ran away from the wilderness. They wanted to hide as far as possible.

 Chapter 435

    "Wang Kai, you are less and less human. Are you also a God from other planets?"


    On the top floor of stark building, Tony said to Wang Kai while tasting the wine.


    They have returned from Skeleton Island, but the leaders and researchers still stay there to study Skeleton Island. Before leaving, Wang Kai drove around the camp in a domineering manner, frightening all creatures close to the primitive tribe. Don''t think these creatures are useless without intelligence. On the contrary, Creatures have a very sensitive memory of danger. For example, if a puppy is beaten in a place, the next time it passes through this place, it will either bypass or pass quickly. Wang Kai''s purpose is to keep those creatures away from the camp and give them a safe fantasy.


    Tony dispatched 20 iron Legion robots as the base''s defense. When he encounters that kind of insect sea attacking the city, he can resist it.


    As for Tony''s saying that Wang Kai was not like a human being, it was the battle before Wang Kai left. King Kong was stronger than Wang Kai imagined. If Haoke didn''t accumulate his anger to a higher level, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be the opponent of King Kong. King Kong was not only big and defensive, but also powerful beyond imagination. Wang Kai used 80% of his strength to defeat King Kong, This power is added with the power of Qi. Turtle school Qigong has a strong effect on improving physical quality.


    The fight between Wang Kai and King Kong is completely hard, one punch to one punch, without any skills or weapons. Otherwise, Wang Kai has hundreds of ways to kill King Kong.


    Finally, Wang Kai beat Vajra to the ground and beat Vajra to the ground with his fist, but Wang Kai did not continue to attack. His goal has been achieved and he has known Vajra''s ability. Vajra''s combat effectiveness has indeed exceeded that of Haoke. However, if Haoke can use his anger to increase his strength, Vajra will not be Haoke''s opponent, but if he fights, Will King Kong give hawk a chance to raise his anger? I''m afraid hawk was beaten down and restored to banner.


    Tony witnessed with his own eyes that Wang Kai defeated such a huge orangutan with his fist instead of a knife. Such violence will make people excited. That''s why people prefer to watch boxing rather than shooting. Shooting is so simple to pull the trigger, and the feeling of boxing to meat will make men hot blooded, The most intuitive performance is that the famous boxers are super rich, and the shooting champion of the Olympic Games is probably less than one tenth of the boxers.


    "Maybe, maybe I was sent to earth by my alien parents when I was a child."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that there are still many aliens in this world.


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ve read Superman. Your new comic company is now the best-selling comic company, and your comics are now in the top of the list. I didn''t expect this thing to make so much money. Why didn''t you let me participate in it at the beginning."


    Tony immediately said that Wang Kai bought a publishing house and gave it to Daisy to manage. Then he hired some painters to create his own ideas, and began to publish comics. He moved all the comics in the original world. Of course, he deleted some comics that really exist in the world and only published those that did not appear, such as Batman, Superman and Saint fighter, As soon as the comics came out, they quickly occupied the market and competed for the market with the industries of the Divine Shield Bureau. The Divine Shield Bureau went out around the avenger alliance, and Batman''s comic heroes soon surpassed the avenger alliance. Tony also read these comics and knew that Wang Kai was talking about Superman.


    "I just made a small industry casually. I didn''t expect it to develop so well. It''s not too late for you to take a stake."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that he didn''t pay attention to the cartoon industry. In Wang Kai''s understanding, the industry still makes more money, but he didn''t expect his publishing house to make so much money. Daisy bought a toy factory and made more money around the cartoon.


    "Forget it, I won''t take advantage of you. Now that I''ve made so much money, I''m obviously stealing money. But there''s joker in your cartoon. Aren''t you afraid that Joker will go to you for copyright?"


    Tony refused Wang Kai. If Wang Kai came to buy shares when he was just founded, the prospect is unknown. He is supporting his friends. But now Wang Kai''s cartoon company is in full swing. If he buys shares again, he is robbing Wang Kai of the money in his pocket. Tony is not such a person.


    As like as two peas in the Batman''s cartoon, Toni has noticed that a big villain is exactly the same as joker in New York. This makes Toni worry about Wang Kai. Wang Kai portrayed Joker as a villain. If he knew about Joker, would he be angry? Even though he had only once been bound with Joker, Toni knew that joker was definitely a strong man. Joker can fight hawk.


    "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t accept it, just come to me. Besides, I also help Joker grow popularity. Don''t you see that young people like Joker better than Batman?"


    Wang Kai said with a smile. What he said is the truth. Compared with Batman''s surroundings, Joker''s surroundings sell better, which shows Joker''s popularity. As for copyright? Who has the ability to find a joker, or he will never have to pay the copyright fee.


    If a fake Joker comes out, the real Joker should teach him how to be a man and let the counterfeiter know the consequences of pretending to be someone else. Even if he is killed, it doesn''t matter. Now people have an impression that Joker is a bad guy, a smart and stylish bad guy. Killing such a small thing is too casual.


    "That''s not necessarily true, but now many newspapers are analyzing the infringement of your company. Many economists and jurists have calculated an account for joker. If Joker sues your company, it is a sure win and can bankrupt your company. I suspect there are problems here. Some people are promoting this matter. You should be careful."


    Tony said to Wang Kai that Tony still has some sensitivity and is very high. He is aware of some differences in the atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. I know Joker better. Like in comics, he doesn''t care about these little things. He will only do things that can arouse his interest."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Daisy had told herself what Tony said. As soon as Wang Kai heard it, he knew it was the government''s plan to motivate joker. Unfortunately, they could not think of it anyway. Men will change. Joker is also himself. You are useless.

 Chapter 436

    Wang Kai''s guess is correct. The external disturbance is the means of the U.S. government. To be exact, it is the means of major Ross. He wants to find someone who can fight Wang Kai. He thinks that only Joker can fight Wang Kai, but Joker''s whereabouts are mysterious and can''t be found at all.


    Now Wang Kai''s company has published comics, in which there is the image of joker and portrays Joker as a villain. This gives major Ross an opportunity. He wants to use the media to force Joker out. Wang Kai''s comics are obviously infringing, but there is no party to sue, and others have no chance at all. Major Ross has not thought of looking for someone to impersonate, Look, Joker is a superpower, but no one can impersonate when flying.


    So he let people hype, use money to stimulate joker to come out, and also carry out all kinds of incitement and use provocative methods, but these means are stone sinking into the sea without any response. Joker didn''t appear to sue Wang Kai''s company at all, which makes major Ross think whether Wang Kai has reached any consensus with Joker privately or jointly, That''s unfortunate news.


    These sensational hypes are of no use not only to Joker, but also to Joker''s fans. Except that a few fan groups with less than 50 people will go to Wang Kai comics company to protest, others are very satisfied with Wang Kai''s comics and feel that they depict Joker perfectly. This is the super villain they want, with intelligence and style, Maverick, perfect, absolutely the real joker.


    As long as Wang Kai doesn''t take the initiative to become Joker, major Ross can''t find Joker, so it''s just a slap. It''s impossible to make a sound.


    "Recently, Dr. Otto came to me and asked me to invest in his new energy plan. You know, the focus of stark industry is on new energy. He wants to use tritium to make artificial sun to produce strong energy. What do you think? After all, you are also a shareholder of the company. This investment also needs your consent."


    In the chat, Tony talked about the new situation of stark industry. Wang Kai is also a major shareholder of stark industry. Tony said nothing.


    "I don''t understand these high-tech things. I just pay dividends. It''s up to you to make a decision, but I still say that technology that can''t be mastered will destroy the world. Just be careful."


    Wang Kai said that Dr. Otto gave Wang Kai a memory. This is not the future Dr. octopus. He can indeed make an artificial sun, but the artificial sun will get out of control. After getting out of control, the artificial sun will automatically absorb all the surrounding metals and devour and strengthen. If you let it go, there will be no problem swallowing the whole earth.


    "Of course, all experiments should be under control."


    Tony smiled and said that Tony knew very well about Wang Kai''s attitude. As the boss of a high-tech enterprise, he was so afraid of science and technology. I really don''t understand.


    Wang Kai doesn''t say much. Anyway, if the artificial sun is out of control, it can be destroyed directly. He doesn''t worry about excessive out of control.


    Within a few days, Wang Kai got the news that Dr. Otto got the investment from stark industry and started his research on artificial sun. It is expected that stark industry focuses on energy. How can Tony let go of the new energy of artificial sun.


    With the financial support of stark industry, tritium can be obtained smoothly. This element is very rare on the earth. The whole earth is only 25 pounds, which can be said to be more precious than diamonds. Without a lot of money and excellent strength, it is impossible to obtain tritium. This is why Dr. Otto asked stark industry to invest in the film, He also tried Osborne industries.


    "Hey, Peter, long time no see. Why are you here?"


    When Wang Kai was going out, he saw Peter Parker in stark building.


    "Oh, hey, Wang Kai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m here to apply for interview qualification. I''m going to interview Dr. Otto. I didn''t expect to see you here. You''re really good now. All the students envy you."


    Peter Parker was stunned when he saw Wang Kai, and then immediately said that Peter Parker was very familiar with Wang Kai. Because of his career, he didn''t hear less about Wang Kai''s reputation. He was not only a superpower, but also a super rich. He didn''t expect that the same kind of people who were bullied in school had changed so much, At the beginning, many female students shouted and looked out of sight. If Wang Kai had shot earlier, he would certainly be no worse than Daisy, because Wang Kai and Daisy''s identity had also been exposed. I don''t know how many girls envy daisy.


    "There''s nothing to envy. Let me say hello for you. I have some shares here. There''s no difficulty in interviewing Dr. Otto."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that since Peter Parker wants to interview Dr. Otto, he can help him. This kind of thing is a one sentence thing for himself. Only when Harry Osborne helps him in the film can he see Dr. Otto. Now Dr. Otto has come to stark industry, I''m afraid it''s not so convenient for Peter Parker to interview Dr. Otto.


    "Thank you so much. I''m afraid I''ll be rejected this time. By the way, can I give you an interview? You''re also a celebrity now. An interview can help you improve your popularity and promote your company."


    When he went to the office, Peter Parker said that he found this an opportunity. If he could help Wang Kai do an interview, he would certainly become the most famous person in the newspaper. You know, Wang Kai has never received an interview. If he did an interview, he would be the first person.


    "Oh, forget it. You know, I don''t like to be famous. The development of ambrera company is very good, and I don''t need to make any momentum. Even if I have an exclusive interview."


    Wang Kai refused directly. Peter Parker, who entered the society, has become a lot of power. The melting pot of society can change many people, and very few people can adhere to their nature. Peter Parker has experienced a period of confusion, and his ability has disappeared for a while. It seems that he has slowly lost himself now.


    Hearing Wang Kai''s refusal made Peter Parker feel a little confused. People all want to be famous. Wang Kai has such good conditions. As long as he reports, he can become an eye-catching existence. Why did Wang Kai refuse? But he dare not say anything more, because now he still needs to rely on Wang Kai to obtain the right to interview Dr. Otto. In case Wang Kai is angry, But it''s a chicken flying egg.

 Chapter 437

    After talking to the people in the office, he arranged a visit schedule for Peter Parker, which is also to publicize the new project of stark industry, which is conducive to future business negotiations.


    After helping Peter Parker, Wang Kai left. He and Peter Parker have such a little friendship. If we continue to talk, I''m afraid we''ll have to hold ourselves for an exclusive interview.


    Peter Parker was disappointed to see Wang Kai leave. He also regretted that he didn''t talk to Wang Kai more when he was at school. Instead, Gwen Stacy and Wang Kai were unhappy. If the relationship had been better, it would not be so difficult to have an interview now. As a result, he didn''t act as Gwen Stacy''s boyfriend and Wang Kai''s relationship didn''t work well, Nothing was found. I hope I can go smoothly this time and at least make myself a little famous. Only in this way can I pursue Mary Jane.


    After leaving the stark building, Wang Kai is going to buy some things and go back to Daisy as a gift. The things on Skeleton Island are not suitable. Go back and let the boss see if he has looked at the cute dinosaur and brought it back to Daisy as a pet.


    Although there is magnetic field shielding on Skeleton Island, there are still some methods. Cables are directly laid to connect the satellite transmitters floating on the sea, and the internal is linked by marine base stations. In this way, the internal and external communication is guaranteed. Although the satellite is still unavailable, it is enough as long as it can contact the outside world.


    She chose a set of diamond jewelry for daisy in the jewelry store, which is the treasure of the store. For the price, Wang Kai just took out his black card and let the other party brush it casually. Just let him take the set of jewelry.


    The manager recognized Wang Kai''s identity and knew that the other party was not ordinary people, so even if it was the treasure of the town store, it was presented obediently. Afterwards, he told his boss that his boss praised the manager for doing it correctly and must not offend the madman. What if a bad temper smashed his store.


    Wang Kai''s reputation has become very poor under the covert exaggeration of the government. Fortunately, Wang Kai does not manage ambrera company, otherwise ambrera company may also be involved.


    After buying gifts, Wang Kai went back to stark industries and said goodbye to Tony. It was time for him to go back to his own manor. He always made Wang Kai feel uncomfortable at other people''s homes, and Tony didn''t ask him to stay too much. He knew Wang Kai''s temper, and then watched Wang Kai fly away with his package on the roof platform.


    Back in Maine, give gifts to Daisy, Mindy and Natasha. Naturally, Daisy''s is the best jewelry, while Mindy''s is a gem bracelet and Natasha''s is a necklace. They are usually combat type, so don''t bring so many jewelry. In fact, Mindy wants a butterfly knife or desert eagle as a gift. Wang Kai is not Damon, Will distort Mindy''s values.


    After returning home, he contacted the leader and asked about Skeleton Island. The leader told Wang Kai that all the research was very smooth. The same radiation as spar was indeed detected in the bodies of those dinosaurs, but this radiation was a long journey and what effect it had in a short time, so there was no need to worry about people''s health on Skeleton Island.


    The research on those spars continues. At present, it is only determined that the radiation of this spar can improve the quality. More importantly, it has the ability to stabilize biological genes, that is, the dinosaurs and primitive people here are all for this reason.


    Wang Kai thinks whether to send a batch of blood orchids to Skeleton Island for cultivation. At present, the most valuable thing in ambrera is blood orchids. As for the sun ladder, Wang Kai doesn''t dare to take it out. If the sun ladder has happened there for a hundred years, and has lost an island of dinosaurs and mutated King Kong, the world will be over.


    The leader thought the plan was feasible and let the blood orchid receive radiation to see if it could improve the efficacy of the blood orchid, so Calvin also prepared equipment and prepared to go to Skeleton Island.


    A month later, Wang Kai saw the news. There was a safety accident in stark industry. Dr. Otto''s experiment failed and destroyed the test site. Several people who watched were injured.


    Sure enough, it still failed. It seems that Dr. Otto''s research is still problematic. Moreover, it is reported that Dr. Otto''s four Octopus arms were also injured in the experiment, and Dr. Otto has been sent to the hospital to remove his Octopus arms.


    Wang Kai thinks that Dr. Otto is the kind of arrogant person with poor ability. His idea is advanced, but his attitude is not strictly prohibited. First of all, his artificial solar experiment is his octopus arm, which uses artificial intelligence to manipulate those Octopus arms, but the suppressor is so thin that any stone can be broken. Since he has that Kung Fu, Why not make a safety device to protect the suppressor well, so that artificial intelligence will not manipulate itself.


    "Tony, you''re not hurt."


    Wang Kai called Tony to express his condolences.


    "A little bit of a problem, damn guy, I dare to test the experimental data without completely passing the simulation test, and my stark Industrial Park was almost destroyed."


    Tony on the screen was holding an ice bag to ice his forehead. At the same time, he said angrily that Dr. Otto''s willful behavior almost destroyed stark industry. On that day, many people and media reporters were invited. Now stark industry lost a lot. Even his forehead was hit by a stone. Fortunately, there were no dead people, otherwise stark industry would not be able to get away.


    "As long as it doesn''t pose too much threat, but you have to keep an eye on Dr. Otto. His experiment can''t be carried out. If it''s not controlled, it''s possible to destroy New York and the world, so you can list this person as a dangerous person."


    Wang Kai reminded Tony to keep an eye on Dr. Otto and solve him if necessary.


    "It''s over. The news just came from the hospital. Dr. Otto killed the doctor who helped him remove the mechanical arm, and then ran away. But don''t worry, tritium is not so easy to get. All tritium elements are guarded by special personnel."


    Tony said to Wang Kai and told him the latest news.


    Dr. Octopus was born, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you stare at him, you can still solve it. Although Dr. octopus''s mechanical arm is strong, Dr. octopus is fragile, and the shortcomings are too obvious. A dense attack will fix Dr. octopus''s body, and those mechanical arms won''t have any effect.

 Chapter 438

    Knowing that Dr. Octopus had appeared, Wang Kai left the ranch and flew to New York with the help of the night. Wang Kai decided to look at Dr. Octopus secretly so as not to make things worse.


    When he came to New York, Wang Kai hid back in his former residence. Wang Kai regularly asked housekeeping personnel to clean here, so he was very clean and could live at any time. He also knew that Wang Kai was very sensitive to surveillance. People who wanted to monitor Wang Kai had long stopped. No one knew that Wang Kai hid here.


    "The host triggers a random task to destroy Dr. Otto and prevent the artificial sun from destroying New York. Task reward: Soul chopping knife, ice wheel pill ability, failure punishment: insect clearing final form ¡¤ hell devil cricket."


    After Wang Kai came to New York, he actually triggered the quadratic system that hasn''t come out for a long time. Because he hasn''t encountered a task for a long time, Wang Kai thought the quadratic system was broken. However, as long as his ability is still there, Wang Kai won''t worry about the quadratic system. He didn''t expect that the quadratic system has appeared again. It seems that as long as things related to the plot of the world appear, There are opportunities for tasks. If you want to become stronger, it seems that you should mind your own business in the future.


    But awesome reward is not the reason for the task, but the reason why the opponent is too weak, the reward is the ability of the ice ball pill. The ice ball is the thirteen team of Jingling court, the ten team leader, the winter fag hag Lang''s chopping sword ability, and the winter lion lion, the favorite pet of many rotten girls, has been cut off as a little white, but his strength is not weak, otherwise he will not sit in the position of the captain.


    Ice wheel pill is the strongest soul cutting knife of the ice and snow department. The sleeve snow of rotten wood Lucia is also the ice and snow department. The original solution of ice wheel pill can manipulate the ability of all kinds of ice and snow to fight. There are two forms of solution. When it is immature, liberation will release a wide range of cold air and generate an ice dragon. Its huge ice wings extend from the wrist holding the knife, and there are ice crystals like three huge petals on its back, If the sword is completely disintegrated, the winter lion Lang of rifanggu will grow up with the power of disintegrated. He has an adult physique, that is, he will become a handsome man. The blade is attached with ultra-low temperature. The ice wings on his back will disappear or appear with different combat forms, and his body will be covered by armor formed by partial broken ice.


    For Wang Kai, the ability of ice wheel pill is dispensable. With it, there will be more ways to attack. If you go to the polar region, it is your home, and you can make ice and cool down in the hot summer. Even if you don''t have it, Wang Kai''s ability is not weak.


    But the punishment for failure is a little painful. The final move of clearing insects ¡¤ Yan magic cricket is the soul cutting knife and insect clearing ability originally required by Dong Xian, the captain of the 13th team and the 9th team of the imperial court. It belongs to the move of killing insects.


    The spirit pressure released by the soul chopping blade can become a huge ellipsoidal boundary, which wraps the user and the enemy. In this boundary, only those who touch the handle of the soul chopping blade can be immune to the effect of this boundary. Others will be deprived of hearing, vision, smell and spirit pressure, leaving only the tactile perception of the pain of being slaughtered by the soul chopping blade, If you want to leave, you must destroy this boundary.


    If you are deprived of so many feelings, you might as well die. Why is the fear of the confinement room? It will make a person feel endless loneliness. After all, people are social animals. Maybe they are house men who don''t contact with people, but they will feel the existence of people in other ways. Confinement will deprive you of your sense of society. If it takes a long time, it can drive people crazy, Qingchong final form ¡¤ Yan magic cricket has this function.


    Thinking that he would be locked up in a confined space, Wang Kai could not help shivering. It was really chilling. This mission must not fail.


    One day later, through Athena''s information search, we found the trace of Dr. octopus. He appeared in a bank. Wang Kai immediately knew that this guy wanted to rob money and buy experimental supplies. It seems that he has regarded the experiment as his obsession.


    Wang Kai pinches out his fingerprints, the smoke rises under his feet, Wang Kai disappears, Joker appears, looks at the evil guy in the mirror, and the red lips on his pale face turn up. Wang Kai feels that he is a little in love with himself. Vomit, he is not a narcissist. It''s better to look less at the mirror.


    He dodged away from his residence and quickly flew to the target bank. When he came to the bank, there was a fight. A guy in red tights was jumping up and down to avoid the attack of a monster. The four mechanical arms behind the monster showed his identity. Octopus bosotto, and the clown in red tights, needless to ask, was spider man Peter Parker, But now he seems very embarrassed. Dr. Octopus attacked him with bags of coins as shells.


    "Bla bla, little spider, you seem a little embarrassed. How about giving this guy to me."


    Joker flew in through the broken window, stood on a desk and said with a smile.


    Seeing Joker show up, many young women scream. Their eyes are full of peach blossoms. It seems that they see prince charming. The world is making progress and the aesthetic is becoming more and more diversified.


    "No, I can handle him."


    Peter Parker, who climbed on the ceiling, said he was a little upset. After Joker came, he stole the limelight, solved Dr. Otto alone, and won the love of the people of New York.


    "Well, I hope you can go well."


    Joker didn''t force it. He fell back and just landed on the boss''s chair after work. His feet remained on the table, waiting for Peter Parker to be abused.


    Joker''s natural and unrestrained action makes many people want sharp corners. The less Joker appears, the more mysterious it is, and the higher the public''s pursuit of joker. All the media in New York have received the news. The media that had not planned to report a bank robbery immediately informed their employees that they must arrive and interview joker. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    More concerned about Joker are the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., major Ross and the U.S. government. After they know that Joker shows up again, they immediately feel here. They want to talk to joker. No matter what the conditions are, they must bring Joker under their own command. In this way, they will have a certain confidence in facing Wang Kai. As for Joker, is he a bad guy? That''s what happened in the cartoon. Joker killed the police, which is also a small problem. As long as Joker can work for himself, even if he once killed people and set fire, he can wash white. The law is the toy of those in power.


    For a time, New York was stormy, stirred up by joker. I''m afraid there will be big storms and waves. Joker from the center of the storm was still more calm. He sat in his chair to watch Peter Parker''s performance and waited for his time.

 Chapter 439

    Peter Parker refused Joker''s help. He bit his teeth and fought with Dr. octopus, but his strength was a scum in front of Dr. octopus''s robot arm.


    Joker also found that Peter Parker seemed to have a problem. His strength and agility seemed to have fallen sharply. He was hit or hit by Dr. octopus''s robot arm continuously, and his tights were damaged.


    "Do you still want to stop me?"


    Peter Parker was caught by Dr. octopus, and the four mechanical arms controlled Peter Parker''s arms and head respectively. The two arms clamping Peter Parker''s brain began to work hard to crush Peter Parker''s head.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two shots hit Dr. octopus''s robot arm. The bullets collided and sparked.


    "Bla bla, I haven''t agreed yet, but you can''t kill this little spider. Since he has lost, let me come. How are you going to die?"


    It was Joker who fired the gun. He took a huge revolver and aimed at Dr. octopus. In fact, this gun is not the ability of transformation, but the function of Wang kainian''s ability. Although Wang Kai is a person who manipulates the ability of thinking, it does not mean that Wang Kai will not use the ability of other departments. Moreover, on the hexagonal chart of thinking ability, the closer he is to the ability of thinking, the easier it is to practice, On both sides of Wang Kai''s operation Department are the release department and the trait department. Wang Kai doesn''t know how to develop and use the trait department, but the release department is very simple. The two guns just now are.


    "Joker?! do you want to stop me, too? We are all born villains. We should work together."


    Dr. Octopus threw Peter Parker, who was caught by the mechanical arm, aside, and then used the mechanical arm as his foot to walk towards joker. He also knows something about joker. He knows that Joker is not a superhero or a meddler like spider man, so he wants to pull joker to do bad things together.


    "I''m a lone wolf. I''ve never had an accomplice. I''m a bad guy, but I''ll protect my amusement park and won''t let those rough bastards destroy it, and you''re the rough bastard."


    Joker rose directly from his chair in an anti gravity position and stood back on the table as if he had just sat down upside down.


    "So you''re going to stop me."


    Dr. octopus''s complexion began to distort, and there was no harmony like that in the previous interview. I really don''t know why artificial intelligence is so bad. Did he design it deliberately?


    "You can also think so. How do you want to be killed by me? Is there any epitaph to explain it?"


    Joker said, shaking the revolver in his hand, and his words made Dr. octopus''s angry teeth bite.


    "I think you should think of the epitaph first!"


    Dr. Octopus roared. A mechanical arm grabbed a nearby desk and threw it over to kill joker.


    "That''s no need to talk."


    Joker said calmly, and then hit the front with his fist. The solid wood desk was smashed into pieces.


    Before Joker made a mockery of Dr. octopus, he saw a mechanical arm stabbing him. Joker grabbed the triangular head to avoid piercing himself.


    However, Dr. Octopus had more than one mechanical arm. One was caught by joker and another was stabbed. Joker pulled the mechanical arm in his hand and Dr. Octopus was swung up. The mechanical arm that wanted to attack Joker immediately stopped attacking and danced in the air to keep the balance of his body as much as possible.


    Dr. octopus, who was thrown out by Joker, didn''t hit the wall or the ground. His robot arm "damn you."


    Dr. Octopus yelled loudly. Spider man was not his opponent. On the contrary, he was defeated by the clown. Dr. Octopus didn''t admit defeat. This time, he grabbed large pieces from the wall and threw them at Wang Kai.


    Another punch smashed the thrown things. Joker wanted to take the initiative this time, but unexpectedly, Dr. Octopus wanted to escape, rushed out of the bank with the money he just grabbed and fled to the street.


    "Brabula, what a boring guy. You remind me of a famous snack, octopus ball. After killing you, I''ll try octopus ball in the island country."


    Joker also jumped out of the bank and said to Dr. octopus in the street.


    "Come on, look, the octopus balls in the country are the best. Let him be on standby. As long as Joker comes to our country, he will be entertained immediately and he must be left in our big island country."


    Outside the bank, there is a signal car from a live TV station, which broadcasts the live picture. Almost all the world is watching it here, especially those who have thoughts on joker. Among them, the island government is the most thoughtful person. They have suffered from the loss of Wang Kai. Like the United States, they are eager to find the power to fight Wang Kai. Joker is the best choice, Hearing that Joker said he would go to the island country to eat octopus balls, the senior executives of the island government immediately shouted that Joker must stay in the island country and become the power of the island country.


    In addition to the island government, there are many governments interested in Joker. They all start to calculate what delicious food in their own country can attract joker. It''s best to attract joker to taste it by shouting, and then retain joker in their own country.


    Although Dr. Octopus didn''t know what the octopus ball was, he knew it was definitely not a good word. He commanded the robot arm to lift up a car on the street and shoot it at Joker as a fly swatter. Fortunately, there was no one in the car, otherwise it would be a human life.


    Joker took out his pistol and aimed it at the giant fly swatter. He kept shooting. Countless mental bullets hit the car and broke the car. When it was covered on Joker''s head, there was only something caught by the mechanical arm. Other places had been broken and scattered on the ground by Joker''s pistol.


    Seeing the fragments held by the robot arm, Dr. Octopus showed a look of fear in his eyes. He knew that his weakness was his body. His body was too fragile. If he was hit by Joker''s so dense bullets, he would be finished. He immediately pulled a bystander from the roadside in front of him. The bystander was still a young woman.


    "Joker, get out of the way or I''ll kill her."


    Dr. Octopus threatened Joker that he had to leave today, or he would die here. How can he realize his ideal? Now Dr. Octopus wants to realize his ideal and design, make the artificial sun again and prove himself to the world.

 Chapter 440

    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    Joker put his hand in front of his mouth, exposed the scarlet big mouth tattoo at the tiger''s mouth on the back of his hand, and then said nervously. At the same time, the gun in his hand kept aiming at Dr. octopus and the hostages.


    "Joker, shoot. I''ll be satisfied if I can die under your gun. I''m your bigfans."


    The young woman who was suddenly caught by Dr. Octopus suddenly shouted, which surprised everyone, including joker. This is not in line with the common sense. According to the common sense, the young woman should cry bitterly and beg Joker not to shoot. Why is it that she strongly requests to shoot now, but she is still a fan of Joker, which makes Dr. Octopus fly with different expressions, I don''t know whether to let the female flower maniac go and catch a hostage again.


    Joker is also a little confused. Is he shooting or not shooting? He is a bad man. If he doesn''t shoot, his previous people will be destroyed. If he shoots, he doesn''t feel a little wrong. After all, he is not a real joker.


    Fortunately, Dr. Octopus helped Joker make a choice and threw his hostages directly at joker. Joker just waved his hand and the hostages were gently put aside by Wang Kai. However, Dr. Octopus seemed addicted to throwing things. He caught the onlookers one by one and threw them at joker.


    When Joker pushed all the hostages aside, he also found that Dr. Octopus escaped through the sewer. He came to the sewer and asked about the smell inside. Joker thought about it and didn''t chase it. Anyway, this guy will come out.


    "Mr. Joker, do you know that you have been portrayed in the comics of ambrera recently?"


    "Mr. Joker, will you sue ambrera?"


    "Joker, I love you. Please sign for me."


    "Mr. Joker, are you going to eat octopus balls in the island country?"


    "Joker, whether you are a hero or a villain, we support you."


    Dr. Octopus ran away, and all the people around him wanted to come up. The reporters held the microphones high one by one, hoping to interview Joker, while the fans shouted all kinds of things to show their intention.


    Joker ignored everyone, lifted his leather coat and put the gun back into the holster under his armpit. Such a handsome move made many women sharp.


    "Give way, give way, FBI, Mr. Joker, we need you to go back with us and investigate something."


    Several people in black pushed the reporters and fans away, came to Joker, lit up their certificates and said to joker.


    "Bula Bula, do you want to catch me back? It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Joker looked at these so-called FBI agents, then jumped up and flew to the West. Of course, Joker knew what these people wanted to do. They needed a face. Even if they wanted to contact themselves, they wouldn''t show it. Instead, they took themselves back, threatened them, and then offered conditions. It was very useful for ordinary people, But put it on joker and play with your eggs.


    Seeing that Joker flew away, several people in black looked at each other. That''s not what the script says. As long as you can take joker to a place where there is no one, your attitude can be put down, so that both sides have face. Why doesn''t Joker play cards according to common sense?


    "Excuse me, what crime did Joker commit? You should take him back to investigate."


    "Excuse me, do you have any evidence to arrest Joker?"


    "You bastards dare catch joker."


    "Government dog, eat shit."


    Seeing that joker was taken away by these people in black, the people around him were excited.


    The reporters wanted to beat these people in black. What a good opportunity to interview joker. As a result, they were lost by these bastards. We must report them, discredit them and let the whole society denounce these guys.


    Joker''s fans were also unhappy. It was not easy to see their idols. As a result, these bastards wanted to catch their idols and "force them away". They were immediately unhappy. They cursed the people in black one after another. Some even began to look for throwing objects and prepared to give them some heavenly women and flowers.


    "A bunch of fools."


    Seeing the besieged man in black below, by the window of a nearby building, rose, who was demoted to major, said that those guys are his men. They are not FBI. They just have FBI documents. His order is to bring Joker back, but we must not offend joker. Joker is also a proud person. If the negotiation breaks down, there is no need to talk about anything, As a result, these guys screwed things up when they went up.


    "Where did Joker go? Did the satellite track him?"


    Major Ross ignored his stupid men and turned to the other men.


    "Sir, Joker has reached the east coast of the Pacific and is flying to the west coast of the Pacific. It is likely to be to island countries."


    A soldier reported the trace of joker.


    "If you really want to go to the island country, contact the island country''s government immediately, so that they must keep Joker with the best attitude. In addition, warn them that Joker is American and they don''t want to be contaminated with joker. If you can successfully persuade joker to work for the American government, you can lift some military prohibitions on them. Otherwise, wait for economic and military sanctions."


    Major Ross immediately said that joker was really capricious. He said he would go to the island country if he ate octopus balls. It was a good ability to fly. He said to go. It was convenient for people with flying ability such as Wang Kai, Tony and Thor.


    "Yes, sir."


    The soldiers should contact immediately and make sure to talk with the island government before Joker leaves the island country.


    After receiving the contact from the United States, the people of the island government were very happy. Joker really came to the island country. As for Ross''s warnings, the island government didn''t take them seriously. In the world, except Wang Kai, Joker is the most powerful. As long as you can recruit Joker, you want to sanction the island country. Dream. The island country has this humanoid nuclear bomb, Who else can stop the rise of island countries.


    As for Wang Kai, all forces in the world have long analyzed Wang Kai thoroughly. Wang Kai is a lazy man and a mine. As long as you don''t provoke him and step on the mine, Wang Kai is a harmless Houseman and a mine that will never explode. Therefore, the island knows that as long as you attract Joker, you don''t disturb Wang Kai, Then the world is the largest island country, and those countries can no longer suppress island countries. Otherwise, we must consider the consequences of human nuclear bombs wandering around their countries.

 Chapter 441

    When he came to the island country, Joker landed in the most prosperous Tokyo. Since he said he wanted to eat octopus balls, he had to come to the island country, so that he could show the crazy and willful people incisively and vividly. Otherwise, Joker would not be perfect. Wang Kai wanted to create a perfect separation.


    Falling on the streets of Tokyo, suddenly a group of girls screamed loudly, holding their hands in front of their chest, shaking their bodies and stamping their feet on the ground. Their eyes were full of peach blossoms and their cheeks were red with excitement.


    "Joker, Joker!"


    Let people listen to the egg painful Island English constantly ringing.


    Both island countries and South Korea do not pay attention to English. Although they learn English, only those who do translation do in-depth research. The rest only need to know how to speak some simple English. More importantly, they transliterate all English into Chinese language to facilitate learning and dialogue, just like learning English in China. Yes = ye die, nice = milk die, bus = dad die. There are many transliteration, but foreigners can''t understand it is another matter.


    Joker glanced at the typical island girls, with all kinds of odds and bags on the upper body, pleated skirts, knee socks and small leather shoes on the lower body, and short and thick legs. After all, there are a few girls with high appearance who jump on the stage in previous lives, and even the heroine of * * * * * can be regarded as the existence of island high appearance.


    With the crazy behavior of several flower addicts, Joker has been found by more and more Islanders. They seem to be star chasers. They surround Joker, but they keep a distance of three or four meters. They only dare to watch and dare not touch him.


    Joker is also very popular here. Joker said to the uniformed island girl in the window that the other party was dressed very cute and had a very good attitude. She kept bowing and bowing to joker. She also knew joker. She could see it from her eyes.


    It takes time to make octopus balls. Otherwise, there would not be such a long line. Joker was not in a hurry. He looked around bored. The last time he came to the island country, he was in front of Mindy. He went to a small mountain village. There was nothing to see. He came to Tokyo for the first time. It looked good.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, dear Mr. Joker, I am the defense minister of the island country, Xiaodao Nan''an. First of all, on behalf of prime minister Takahashi and the people of the island country, I welcome Mr. joker to the island country, which is the honor of the island country. Secondly, on behalf of prime minister Takahashi, I extend an invitation to Mr. joker and invite Mr. joker to visit the prime minister''s office."


    While joker was waiting, he saw several cars coming quickly, and then a group of people came down. A bald guy, escorted by several men in suits, came down to joker and nodded.


    In island countries, except the emperor, there is no way to abolish it casually. Other officials, from the prime minister to the governor, can be expelled from office at any time. As long as they are a little careless and do something mentally disabled, they will be impeached immediately. Therefore, a defense minister is nothing. He will withdraw if he says so. There is no official authority.


    "Bla bla, I''m a bad guy. I won''t have any friends with the government."


    Joker said that he was very clear about the plan of Nan''an on the island, which was to win over himself, but how could he agree? Since he didn''t agree, he gave them something to do.


    "Mr. Joker, those are just nonsense in the cartoon. As long as Mr. Joker wants to sue ambrera company, the island country must fully support and correct Mr. Joker''s name. Joker is a great hero in the hearts of the island people. If Mr. Joker can stay in the island country, it is guaranteed that Mr. Joker can enjoy the highest treatment."


    The South Bank of the island said with a shy face, how presumptuous Joker is in the United States, but the island government knows very well that even the police dare to kill the Lord, how can he be a great hero, but now it is to find good words to say that as long as you can talk and let Joker stay on the island, even call grandpa joker.


    "Living in an island country, this is not my playground, but my playground is in New York, USA."


    Joker said disdainfully that the island government really dares to think about keeping itself on the island. Don''t you know that the US government is also trying to win over itself. As a running dog of the US government, it''s tired of robbing the master''s job.


    Indeed, the words on the South Bank of the island were sent back by the American intelligence personnel present, and major Ross shouted angrily after listening to them. These island dwarfs are so cowardly that they dare to disobey their orders. It seems that the dog chain is too loose now, which makes the island country want to resist the master. If Joker is really attracted by the island country, Then the island country can completely cut off the dog chain.


    "Let the intelligence personnel of the island country stop all this immediately and tell Joker that as long as Joker is willing to work for the US government, the US government can provide better conditions for joker."


    Major Ross immediately said that we should not let the island countries win over joker. Otherwise, not only does he have no means to fight Wang Kai, but also there will be problems with the national strategy, and the United States will lose its most important strategic fortress in Asia.


    "Yes, sir."


    His soldiers also knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately contacted the intelligence personnel in front.


    "Mr. Joker, as long as you like, Tokyo can also become your amusement park. As long as you are willing to stay in the island country, the island government is willing to provide you with any convenience, house, money and even love. I believe that the women of the island country will make Mr. Joker feel the beauty of the East. You know that the women of the island country are the most gentle and considerate in the world."


    The South Bank of the island desperately said all kinds of benefits to joker. As long as Joker can stay, if Joker can stay, the island country will usher in a leap. At that time, these benefits will not be worth mentioning. For the national strategy, a little money is nothing.

 Chapter 442

    "Yes, it''s called Kedian. Stay. The women of the island country will give you incomparable gentle enjoyment."


    The words on the South Bank of the island not only did not make the surrounding islanders feel ashamed, but were wildly sought after. The men spoke loudly about the good of the island women, while the women looked at Joker affectionately, and they were all high-value women. Those unsightly faces were forcibly pulled back. They were not qualified to seduce the powerful joker, It would be a great sin for joker to think that island women are the same as them.


    "Mr. Joker, please don''t agree to the conditions of the island country first. I''m agent Ron of the CIA. The U.S. government is also very sincere to Mr. joker. The former FBI agents just wanted to invite Mr. Joker back, not to catch Mr. joker. For Mr. Joker, the U.S. government is very sincere to invite him."


    At this time, a white man in a suit came out and said to joker. At the same time, he looked fiercely at the South Bank of the island. These island dwarfs dare to rob people with the Great America. It''s really trying to die.


    "Is my octopus ball ready?"


    Joker ignored the two guys, but turned to look at the little sister in the store, regardless of whether the short little sister who looks like Laurie understands it or not.


    The little sister inside has been a little shivering, because the store manager just told her that she must delay time. As long as she can leave joker in the island country, she is a great hero of the island country, but making octopus balls takes so little time. How to delay? Do you want to adjust now when the batter is used up? Joker is a villain with high IQ. She must know that this is a lie. She has finished nine copies even at the slowest speed. If she is slower, the octopus balls will be burnt.


    "Mr. Joker, please consider that all the people of our island country admire Mr. Joker very much for your strength. You will become the most distinguished person in the island country."


    The South Bank of the island said with the hatred of CIA agent Ron, there is no way. The island country has no way to go. However, it is easy to reproduce that China on the other side has risen and will fall back to China. However, if it succeeds, it will win the bet. The island country still likes gambling on national luck.


    "Mr. Joker, you must seriously consider that a strong United States is your best choice. What the United States can provide is far from what island countries can compare."


    CIA agent Ron also hurriedly said that the island country should not be allowed to pull Joker away.


    ¡°thankyou£¡¡±


    Joker took the bag handed out by the little sister of the store. There were ten octopus balls in it. Even if the little sister slowed down again, there was no way. The delay was too long, but it would spoil the food. Ten octopus balls were still ready. Joker handed out a hundred dollars. There was no need to change, and the rest was tips.


    Looking at the quarrel between the South Bank of the island and Ron, Joker just smiled, flew up and quickly disappeared into the sky, leaving the South Bank of the island and Ron standing there stunned. They finally understood. Joker didn''t listen to what he said for a long time.


    Ron glanced at the South Bank of the island and left quickly to report to his superiors. The South Bank of the island looked ugly. Now the island country was over and blocked the national luck. As a result, the failure was so complete. Joker is really a psycho. Don''t you care about power, wealth and women? It''s time to go back and persuade the prime minister to have a good relationship with the rapidly rising behemoth opposite, otherwise the island country can''t cope with the strong pressure of the United States.


    "Damn it, look where Joker went. He took so much food. He is definitely not alone. He has other relatives or friends. As long as he finds clues, he can know joker."


    After receiving the notice from the island country, Ross immediately asked people to continue tracking Joker, hoping to find the location of joker. As long as he can find the people associated with Joker, he can know the whereabouts of Joker at any time in the future.


    "Report, sir. We can''t track it. Joker''s trace is missing."


    The soldier manipulated the screen for a few minutes and reported to Ross.


    "What?!"


    Major Ross pulled away the soldier and operated on the screen himself, but the result was the same.


    Joking, joker, this time, no, Wang Kai, who has recovered his real body, but returned to his nest. How can you track him? Wang Kai used Lei Dun to disturb the magnetic field around him, so that the satellite can''t detect his trace. In addition, the earth is so big. If you don''t keep up from the beginning, don''t think about locating a person so easily and accurately, Unless that person has GPS.


    Major Ross didn''t want to give up. He immediately asked people to mobilize all satellites in the Pacific for all-round scanning. We must find joker.


    Unfortunately, a few hours later, there was no harvest. At this time, Wang Kai had returned home and brought the good octopus balls protected by Nianli to Daisy and them. They were still warm.


    "Master, you fooled all those people this time."


    After putting an octopus ball into the mouth with chopsticks, Mindy, who chewed it twice and swallowed it, said with a smile. The news of island officials and CIA agents competing for Joker has been broadcast on TV. They have become a laughing stock. The governments of the two countries actually compete for a villain.


    Joker''s fans are crazy. You just want to attract our idol joker. You think beautiful. Joker is free and free from anyone''s control. He is a banner of our yearning for freedom and will never work for you hypocritical governments.


    "A group of idiots haven''t studied Joker well before. Haven''t they seen the comics?"


    Wang Kai said with disdain. At the same time, he sent an octopus ball to his mouth. It''s really delicious. It''s a good snack. No wonder it''s so popular.


    "But they also expect to use comic infringement to turn you against joker. You don''t know that people in the legal department come to me every day to ask me if they have obtained Joker''s authorization."


    Daisy smiled and said that after becoming Wang Kai''s fiancee, she also knew a lot of Wang Kai''s secrets, including the secret of joker. Daisy didn''t expect that the famous joker was her fiance. Daisy joked that Wang Kai was a little mentally separated.


    In addition to making fun of Wang Kai, Daisy also asked Wang Kai to turn into joker and let her have a good look. She used to watch joker on TV. For the first time, she found that Joker is really handsome and has special charm. No wonder so many people have become fans of joker. Daisy wants those painters to create a comic book for joker. After all, in Batman, Batman is the real protagonist.

 Chapter 443

    "Ignore those people. I''m afraid they are sent by the U.S. government or other forces. They don''t need to be managed. If they violate the company''s regulations, they can be dismissed directly."


    Wang Kai said that the recruitment of ambrera company is very strict for researchers, but it is not too strict for administrative personnel, which also leads to the mixing of some spies. However, it doesn''t matter. Ambrera company has a set of strict rules and regulations. If they make trouble, even if they disguise as inadvertent mistakes, they will be directly dismissed, This article is written into the contract. They can''t sue ambrera, and the administrators have no access to the research department. They don''t have to worry about any leakage at all.


    "I know. What''s next?"


    Daisy also knew that those people wanted to use Embraer company to get in touch with Joker, but Daisy ignored them and still let the comics continue to be published. Anyway, as long as Wang Kai was not free, no one would sue Embraer company.


    "I continue to be my joker in New York. Dr. Otto must solve it. His artificial sun is very threatening. If he is careless, he will destroy the whole world, so he can''t be let go."


    Wang Kai told Daisy that he still wanted to go to New York. Whether it was for his own task or his future life, Dr. Otto must die.


    "Then be careful and pay attention to safety."


    Daisy won''t interfere in Wang Kai''s daily life. As long as Wang Kai tells her what to do, Daisy will be relieved.


    "Master, take me with you. I also want to clean up Dr. Otto."


    Mindy said pitifully.


    "You know what you''re asking. If I take you, I''ll help you with everything."


    Wang Kai glared at Mingdi and said that if Mingdi appeared next to Joker, the discerning person would be suspicious. A smarter person can definitely calculate the real identity of joker.


    "Then you can give me the ability of transformation."


    That''s the point. Mingdi wants to learn transfiguration. Wang Kai glared at Mingdi and now speaks in a roundabout way.


    "I can''t teach you. You can''t learn. You''d better continue to exercise your current skills honestly."


    Transformation requires chakra''s energy. Although he has chakra''s cultivation methods, chakra has different world power systems. Chakra is different from mindfulness and domineering. Wang Kai is the power obtained from the Enlightenment of the two-dimensional system and forcibly instills the power of another world into Wang Kai''s body. Wang Kai does not have the ability to go against the sky as a system, So there''s no way to teach Mindy.


    "Master ~ ~ ~"


    As soon as Mingdi heard Wang Kai''s refusal, she widened her eyes and looked forward to Wang Kai like a dog.


    "There''s nothing to talk about."


    Wang Kai directly ended the dialogue. If he continued, he would expose the truth of his powerlessness.


    Wang Kai is so tough that Mingdi can only give up. Anyway, she is only curious and interested in transfiguration. She doesn''t have to learn it, because transfiguration is not directly useful for combat. It''s good to use it for Yin people, but Mingdi likes to fight straight.


    After staying in the ranch for a night, Wang Kai left the ranch and continued to return to New York, waiting for Dr. Otto to appear, and then went to kill him. This time, Dr. Otto will never escape.


    All surveillance in New York were secretly infiltrated by Athena, monitoring all streets, looking for Dr. Otto''s trace, and trying to find Dr. Otto''s trace.


    Wang Kai remembered that Dr. Otto''s experiment seemed to be carried out in an abandoned building next to the Hudson River. Wang Kai also investigated both sides of the Hudson River and found many abandoned buildings. Wang Kai installed cameras nearby and gave them to Athena for monitoring. If Dr. Otto was found, he would inform himself immediately.


    For two consecutive days, there was no news from Dr. Otto, which made Wang Kai a little worried. In case the mission failed, Wang Kai didn''t want to have a taste of the punishment. The final form of qingchong ¡¤ Yan devil cricket is much more terrible than the confinement room.


    Fortunately, a week later, Athena finally reported to Wang Kai that Dr. Otto was photographed by the camera of one of the abandoned buildings. He was moving some equipment into the building. Wang Kai took a look at the equipment he made artificial sun.


    Where did this guy get tritium? Wang Kai wondered a little, but forget it. Since he got tritium, I''m afraid there''s no problem with the artificial sun. We must stop him.


    When Wang Kai came to the abandoned building, he actually found Peter Parker here. It''s really haunting. Has he passed the confusion period, regained his goal in life and returned to his body?


    Soon, Wang Kai saw a figure flying out. Peter Parker was beaten out by Dr. octopus. Even if his strength was restored, Peter Parker was still not Dr. octopus''s opponent. Dr. octopus''s mechanical tentacle had more than ten tons of power. How could Peter Parker compete with Dr. octopus.


    "Ho ho ho ho, let me find you again, little octopus."


    The broken gap on the wall of the abandoned building, Joker said to Dr. octopus, eh? Why is there another woman? No wonder spider man found here.


    "Go away, joker, my experiment is about to be completed. I will be a Nobel laureate and I will be famous all over the world."


    Dr. Octopus yelled at joker. The mechanical tentacle behind him kept adjusting the equipment. This guy is really crazy.


    "You can go to hell to get your Nobel Prize. Now please allow me to send you to Satan."


    Joker leaned slightly, then jumped into the building and walked towards Dr. octopus in the ruins.


    "You can''t stop me, you can''t!!"


    Dr. Octopus patted a button hard. In the middle of the instrument, a yellow and black ball began to expand slowly, like a mass of magma, and some small iron blocks around began to move and slowly moved to the machine by gravity.


    "It seems that you have made the final choice, so go to hell to receive the award."


    Joker pulled out his pistol and aimed at Dr. octopus. Dr. Octopus immediately blocked the mechanical tentacles in front of him and blocked Joker''s attack. Then the two mechanical tentacles stabbed Joker like javelins.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Joker blocked the two mechanical tentacles with a pistol, then took back the pistol and came forward to Dr. octopus. In Dr. octopus''s unbelievable eyes, his fist hit Dr. octopus''s chest. Dr. Octopus couldn''t believe that Joker''s speed was so fast. He hadn''t had time to react.

 Chapter 444

    One move killed Dr. octopus. Joker didn''t want to waste time and create complications. Dr. Octopus had nothing worth staying, because the artificial sun expanded so fast that it was almost like baking powder, and the suction was getting stronger and stronger. Those iron products no longer moved, but flew to the artificial sun, Joker needs to deal with this artificial sun quickly.


    The woman who was tied by an iron chain was also attracted by the suction and flew towards the artificial sun. Joker just looked at it and didn''t care anymore, because spider man Peter Parker had already appeared.


    "Mary!"


    A spider''s silk entangled the woman flying to the artificial sun the size of a house. Peter Parker pulled the spider''s silk hard.


    "Come on, turn it off and get something."


    Peter Parker insisted very hard. The suction was bigger than he thought. He put two more spider silk to increase the firmness of the spider silk.


    "Brabra, are you ordering me?"


    Joker turned, looked at Peter Parker and said, this guy is picking up girls here.


    "No, it''s a request, a request. Turn that thing off, or the whole of New York will be destroyed."


    Peter Parker immediately said that he thought that the person in front of him was not an ordinary person, but he was very casual. If the other party didn''t want to, you couldn''t command at all.


    "The little spider will beg, too. It''s really interesting."


    Joker just hummed coldly, and then came to the power interface. He grabbed the thick and thin wires on his wrist and pulled them off, interrupting the energy supply.


    Unfortunately, the artificial sun itself is an energy source, the machine still does not stop, the gravity of the artificial sun still exists, and with more and more metals swallowed up, the artificial sun is also getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s a little difficult. Joker didn''t expect that cutting off the power supply didn''t work. You know, in stark industry, just cut off the power supply. It''s obvious that Dr. octopus has made improvements.


    In the movie, the man-made sun was finally watered out by the river. Unfortunately, the butterfly flapped its wings. Now the building is not by the river. It is more than 100 meters away from the river. How can we get this thing over.


    Joker aimed his hands at the artificial sun and used the mind of the control system. Before, his mind of the control system only skillfully manipulated objects and life. He was not very skilled in the control of energy. He only experimented with energy such as flame, water and wind. Now he is used on this artificial sun for the first time. I hope it can work.


    Under the control of the control system, the artificial sun slowly rose and flew into the air. Joker''s forehead began to sweat. This is the first time to manipulate such a powerful energy. It''s really a little unsustainable. However, if you let go, I''m afraid all the surroundings will be destroyed. Maybe New York will be finished. I knew to inform Tony to let him go.


    Anyway, Joker slowly left the ground and flew into the air with the artificial sun. With the distance of the artificial sun, the gravity gradually decreased. The woman called Mary by Peter Parker was also dragged back by Peter Parker and quickly removed the iron chain from her to avoid being sucked away by accidents.


    Joker continues to fly high into the sky with the artificial sun. Joker decides to break the artificial sun. It must be done at high altitude. If it is done in New York, the artificial sun is no less than a nuclear bomb.


    When Joker felt that the air was very thin, he knew that the height was almost the same. Joker pushed the artificial sun upward, and the artificial sun continued to fly high into the sky. Joker pulled out a pistol with two ribs and aimed at the artificial sun. The muzzle of the gun kept gathering his mind. When two big balls were gathered, Joker pulled the trigger, The two rays of light shot at the artificial sun, broke through the artificial sun, smashed the tritium element the size of a soybean in the middle, and the artificial sun exploded immediately.


    The shock wave dispersed in all directions, and the citizens of New York city below were attracted by the strong light in the sky. They felt as if they suddenly came to day, although the time was very short, only less than ten seconds.


    The US government and the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. naturally saw Joker''s action. They were relieved to see that Joker blew up the artificial sun. Fortunately, the artificial sun did not explode in New York. Otherwise, New York would be late. New York would be over, and the United States would be over. New York is not a small village.


    "It doesn''t seem to be him."


    Nick Frey looked at the monitoring screen. He always had a feeling that joker and Wang Kai had a connection. During the battle of Manhattan, although he saw joker and Wang Kai at the same time, Nick Frey still couldn''t eliminate his doubts. Now he sees Joker''s battle. Although Joker can fly like Wang Kai, their attack methods seem to be different.


    Wang Kai often uses a fist or a knife, while Joker uses two pistols. Maybe he is not a person, so Joker still has the value of winning over. Unfortunately, no one can win over him. Is he really a bad guy with anti social personality like what the cartoon says? In that case, I''m afraid something will happen if you pull it to your side.


    Nick Frey gave up the idea of wooing Joker, but major Ross didn''t give up. The stronger Joker showed, the happier he was and the more he wanted to woo joker. Only such a strong man can resist Wang Kai.


    However, after the explosion, the area could not be monitored. Naturally, Joker''s whereabouts could not be found. Did you let Joker run away again? Major Ross immediately ordered people to go to New York to find the trace of Joker, and then offered the most generous conditions. Even if the other party likes to kill, he will find someone to kill joker. As long as Joker obeys the orders of the U.S. government, the U.S. government will have an ace in its hand.


    Wang Kai won''t wait for major Ross''s people to come. After eliminating the artificial sun, Wang Kai quickly left and returned to his residence. He wants to check his task reward.


    After receiving the task reward and drawing out Jiuhua, Wang Kai obviously felt a chill on Jiuhua. Is this the ability of ice wheel pill?


    This is not an experimental place. Wang Kai immediately left New York, flew back to Maine and came to the sea outside the ranch. Soon, Mindy and Natasha also flew out. As soon as Wang Kai came back, Mindy found Wang Kai from the perception of color hegemony. They had read the news and knew that Wang Kai had destroyed Dr. Otto and his artificial sun, but Wang Kai came back so soon, This made Mingdi curious, so she stopped playing and flew out to see what Wang Kai was going to do.

 Chapter 445

    "Fall, Jiuhua!"


    Wang Kai stood in the air and read out Jiuhua''s new starting phrase. Before, Jiuhua''s starting phrase was: bloom, Jiuhua! Now, if we want to give full play to the ability of ice wheel pills, the initial interpretation language will naturally change.


    With the opening of the first solution, blood flowers floated from Jiuhua''s blade. It was not like goose feather and heavy snow, but like random scattered snowflakes. The temperature around Wang Kai was falling.


    Wang Kai waved Jiuhua at will, and a knife fell into the sea. The sea was frozen instantly, and a large piece of floating ice appeared, which made Mindy stare. When did master have this ferocious ability, he went out for a turn, and then he could freeze the sea when he came back?


    "Thousand bird icicles!"


    Wang Kai waved his knife again. This time there was no knife gas, but countless ice storms appeared in the air. They fell like bullets. Every time an ice storm fell into the sea, the sea froze, but it was much thinner than before. The sea broke in a dozen, but the ice had not been completely melted. The next ice storm fell and frozen again, In this way, the sea had no time to melt these ice layers, and soon formed a large area of ice.


    "The ice dragon spins its tail."


    Wang Kai is another move. Jiuhua told Wang Kai these moves. Jiuhua has mastered the ability of ice wheel pill.


    The blade cuts forward. With the knife Qi drawn by Wang Kai, the ice on the sea continues to spread to the distance. The undulating waves still fluctuate for one second and become a static picture the next second.


    After trying two moves, Wang Kai stopped. The ice wheel pill has a good ability. If you want to exterminate Skeleton Island, you can use ice wheel pill. Dinosaurs are all tropical temperate creatures with terrible resistance to cold. One way to exterminate dinosaurs is that the ice age comes and the climate becomes cold, so they will all become extinct.


    "Master, you are so powerful. When did you have this ability? We can skate on the sea in the future."


    Mindy flew over and said to Wang Kai, this ability is good. In the future, even in summer, she can skate on the sea, but she doesn''t know how long the ice can last.


    "Just know to play. Well, let''s go back. As long as you develop your abilities more, you will always find your new abilities."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that Mingdi is a child''s psychology and always wants more.


    This task reward made Wang Kai know more about the reward of the two-dimensional system. Originally, Wang Kai thought that after he had the soul chopping knife and knew Jiuhua, there would be no more reward for the soul chopping knife. However, he didn''t expect that the system directly gave the ability to Jiuhua, which made Jiuhua obtain the requirements of some fans, Ambrera company wants to publish comics dominated by joker. Joker can be a villain, but it must be the protagonist villain. Don''t be a supporting role for the old man with a hood.


    Ambrera company did not respond, but some comic companies moved their minds. Since ambrera company can publish Joker''s comics and doesn''t care about the portrait right, why can''t they? So many comic companies began to find painters to create joker.


    Wang Kai is not worried about this, because they can only create Joker, while other superheroes, Ambra company, have copyright, and people are used to the world outlook set by Ambra company. Even if others are new characters, they can''t be accepted by comic fans. This is the first advantage.


    After eliminating Dr. Otto, Wang Kai earned a new skill, which is quite satisfactory. In addition to a little effort in dealing with the artificial sun, Dr. Otto is simply a slag. Only Peter Parker is so stupid and can''t deal with Dr. Otto. If it wasn''t for Peter Parker''s aura of luck, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be Dr. Otto''s opponent.


    Wang Kai is very interested in Dr. Otto''s mechanical tentacle. There is such a tentacle, but it can help scientists do a lot of things. However, I just don''t know why the artificial intelligence of the mechanical tentacle is so evil that it actually eats its master. However, without the help of artificial intelligence, the mechanical tentacle may not be so easy to operate, And it''s impossible to do any complicated work.


    If it weren''t for Dr. Otto''s stubborn character, Wang Kai would also pull him to ambrera company. Unfortunately, Wang Kai still keeps a distance from people with serious defects in this character. Otherwise, if he wasn''t trained, it would pose a greater threat.


    "Master, if you don''t have to be armed and aggressive, you can''t beat me."


    After being hit on the head by the master''s iron fist again, Mindy said very shamelessly that the armed color is domineering. It is really the nemesis of the devil fruit of nature. It is restrained every time.


    "That''s not necessarily. I forgot I taught you that in addition to being armed and domineering, there is also energy that can restrain the power of natural demon fruits, such as water against fire and earth against wind. These are natural laws. Even demon fruits can''t be avoided. Although the cold can''t restrain thunder fruits, the cold will also frostbite you. Frostbite you will waste my fairy beans, or It''s more appropriate to use your fist. Next time, you can''t rely so much on the power of the devil fruit of nature. Fight master with your fist. "


    Wang Kai said with a smile that Mingdi''s integration of power is still not very smooth. When fighting, he can either fight with strengthened mental strength, or fight with thunder fruit. At most, he can attach the power of lightning to his fist and hit people. The development is too simple.


    "Hum, I will defeat master next time!"


    In the face of Wang Kai''s education, Mingdi can only proudly say that she certainly knows her shortcomings. Wang Kai has reminded her many times, but after all, she learned it bit by bit. It''s not easy to integrate. It''s not as simple as Wang Kai. What she learned directly is the most complete ability without any transition stage.

 Chapter 446

    For Mindy''s education, Wang Kai has never put down. He feels like he has one more child. He''s really worried enough.


    Natasha is much simpler. Natasha''s ability has been steadily improved. Wang Kai taught Natasha six styles again to enhance Natasha''s combat ability again.


    After exercise every day, Wang Kai will create an ice path ten meters wide and one kilometer long on the sea. Mindy and Natasha slide on it in skates. Even Daisy can''t help but join them and let Wang Kai keep the temperature of the ice path nearby to avoid melting.


    "Kai, how can you become a little brother now? You even have to do such things."


    Tony, who came to relax with Wang Kai, was surprised. Wang Kai''s ability was really abnormal, but the situation was a little hard. He actually became a waiter and kept the temperature of the ice path next to the ice path.


    "What''s the matter? I''m happy. I''m happy to serve my wife."


    Wang Kai knew that he couldn''t say anything about Tony. He simply broke his cans and shamed his face.


    "What else can I say?"


    Originally, I wanted to wait for Wang Kai to retort and make a good mockery of Wang Kai, but Wang Kai was so shameless that Tony directly conceded defeat.


    "Then shut up, or I''ll turn you into a part of this ice road."


    Wang Kai is very proud. It''s also a kind of wisdom to cheat. At least it''s good for him now.


    "OK, I won''t say. By the way, I came to you this time. Stark industry is in trouble and wants you to help."


    Tony explained his purpose of coming this time. Besides relaxing, he also wanted to ask Wang Kai for help.


    "What is it that makes the famous iron man uncertain?"


    As soon as Wang Kai heard it, he became interested. Tony is also a superhero, and there are some other powerful friends. How can a problem not be solved.


    "No way. This time the enemy just restrained my steel armor. If I went, it would be very dangerous."


    Tony shrugged and said, iron man is not invincible, otherwise stark industries would have been like ambrera, and no one dared to provoke it.


    "Just restrain you? Is it magneto of the mutant brotherhood?"


    After listening to Tony, Wang Kai thought of a guy, that is magneto. Tony''s steel suit is a target in front of magneto. Is magneto making trouble, he can help Tony. Magneto is a natural enemy for Tony, but for himself, he is a guy with some strength.


    "No, no, magneto is quite rational. In Russia, there is a big villain who occupies a city in Central Siberia of Russia. He occupied the branch of stark industry there, and robbed all the equipment inside. Many of the equipment are secrets of stark industry, which can''t be cracked by him."


    Tony said, this makes Wang Kai interested. Is there a superpower in Russia who can restrain Tony''s steel suit.


    "What ability does the other party have that makes you helpless?"


    Wang Kai asked. In fact, Tony''s steel war clothes have many enemies. After all, steel war clothes are artificially made. Many superpowers have strange abilities. Among aliens, there are people who can melt the metal around them. Tony only has to admit defeat in front of this ability.


    "The other party is a reformer. He can use scientific means to transform and control all electronic products in his sight. Many military weapons in Russia are controlled by him before he occupies a city. He is still forming an army and preparing to occupy the whole of Russia."


    Tony said that this is really Tony''s nemesis. Even if the steel armor is strong, it is also an electronic product and will be controlled.


    "If the other party has only such a little ability, you can find any other superpower to solve him."


    Wang Kai said that this ability does have a restraining effect on some people, but more superpowers can easily solve it.


    "You don''t know, besides being able to control electronic products, he is also very strong. At the same time, he has four men, who are very powerful. One man can control stones and electricity, form stones and electricity into a whip, and get himself a rock armor; one man has very fast speed and power, and is good at using two machetes to divide people in an instant; one man can Enough to turn into a giant bear, the defense and strength are very strong; the only female subordinate can be invisible, kill and invisible. "


    Tony said that if it was so easy, he wouldn''t come to Wang Kai. Although Wang Kai is his good friend and will agree to his own requests, Tony also thinks that killing chickens doesn''t need a bull knife. Ordinary little things won''t bother Wang Kai at all, but this time it won''t work. The other party is also very powerful. Other super powers, If you only go there to deal with these bad guys, it may be no problem, but the other party still has an army, it''s not easy.


    "I see. I helped you with this."


    Wang Kai knew the situation in an instant. This is a very popular film before crossing. It is known as a Russian superhero. Wang Kai has not seen it, but Wang Kai often sees relevant publicity from the advertisements of web games. Wang Kai doesn''t know what the big boss has, but he has an intuitive understanding of the four men.


    "Thank you very much. The Russian government will also support this. After all, these people are rebels in their country. If Professor kratov''s ability is not limited, I''m afraid he has mastered Russia now."


    Tony said that this is a fight against bad guys and can get the support of the government. If the avenger alliance is still there, I''m afraid it''s the avenger alliance. Unfortunately, now that the avenger alliance is dissolved, Tony can only come to Wang Kai.


    "I''m going too!"


    As soon as Tony finished complaining, Mindy suddenly appeared in front of Tony, which startled Mindy.


    "Where did you come from?!"


    Tony said that he had just seen Mindy on the high slope at the end of the ice path. How could Mindy come to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t live without you. This is a good opportunity for you to exercise."


    Wang Kai said that this time the enemy has some ability, just let Mindy and Natasha go to exercise, so he will definitely take her and Natasha. Mindy can do without saying.


    "Yes, master is the best."


    Mindy cheered, flashed, reappeared on the high slope at the end of the ice path, and then slid down quickly to feel the stimulation of skating.

 Chapter 447

    Since Tony asked for help, she had to investigate the information clearly. Soon, Natasha took the collected information to Wang Kai, who also had an understanding of the group.


    Professor kratov, the big boss, was originally the leader of a research institution during the cold war, but after the end of the cold war, Professor kratov''s institution was dissolved, and Professor kratov started his career. He began his personal research, but suddenly he didn''t know what crazy he was. If he wanted to government Russia, he transformed himself and gave himself super power, And seized a Russian Arsenal, controlled the armored weapons there, and occupied a city.


    The four superpowers under him were also his experimental products. The research institution he worked in was similar to the one studying winter soldiers, but he studied superpowers and his four subordinates were made by him.


    The king of boulders, who comes from the mountainous area of Armenia, is accompanied by rocks since childhood. After obtaining super power, he has the ability to control rocks and electric energy. He can form rocks into any shape he wants. His rock armor and weapon "lightning stone whip" is his ability.


    Machete warrior, originally a descendant of nomadic people in Kazakhstan, has unparalleled speed and power after the transformation of Professor kratov. It can be regarded as an enhanced version of fast silver. Both speed and power should be better than fast silver. If fast silver matches him, I''m afraid it will be divided.


    Vajra bears are pure Russians. It seems that bears have become the representatives of Russia. Otherwise, how can they become a fighting nation? After transformation, they can become giant bears. Their strength and defense are very strong. Ordinary rifle bullets can''t cause damage to Vajra bears. Tanks are slag in front of Vajra bears.


    Phantom girl, from Ukraine, which is rich in beautiful women, seems to Wang Kai that she has the weakest ability and can only be invisible. Although she can hide what she wants to be invisible together, she still has no eggs. Wang Kai and his three met and smelled domineering. How can they be attacked secretly.


    Wang Kai remembers that these four guys should be decent characters. Since they are the protagonists, how can they become villains in this world? Forget it, they are their own enemies anyway. Just destroy them, regardless of whether they are good people or not. How to say, stark industry has its own shares. If Stark industry is damaged, it means that it is damaged. Killing parents, eating their flesh and blood, and destroying people''s love Cutting off people''s financial resources is a deep hatred. Professor kratov is tantamount to cutting off his own financial resources. Although he does not pay attention to financial resources, it is a provocation to himself.


    In a city in Central Siberia, in a building, a strong man with some instruments debugged the equipment there. The equipment has the symbol of stark industry. This is the equipment that the man robbed from stark industry.


    "Doctor, stark industries has a stake in Wang Kai. Will we annoy Wang Kai by doing so?"


    Beside the strong man, a man with a beard said.


    "Isaac, don''t be so timid. What can even Wang Kai do? You are a superpower carefully prepared by me, and we also have an armored army. Even if Wang Kai comes, he must die here. He is just a superpower boasted by western capitalist countries. It''s nothing to worry about."


    The person who is called doctor is Professor kratov. He needs to use stark industrial machinery to prepare for his army expansion, so he will attack stark industry. However, he doesn''t care about Wang Kai at all. After all, he heard that Wang Kai''s affairs are relatively few, and most of them are reported by the media. The real situation is not known by people at his level,


    "Shall we prepare?"


    Isaac is the king of boulders. He is the boss of four superpowers under Professor kratov. He has been following professor kratov, and others are managing the army.


    "Well, prepare, but we will lay down more places soon. At that time, even Wang Kai can''t fight against a country when a new country is established."


    Professor kratov said that at the end of the machine in front of him, one motherboard after another was assembled by the machine. Someone immediately took away these motherboards, and then modified the external tank car and self-propelled robot, so as to facilitate professor kratov''s control.


    When they came to the balcony of the building, the streets below were full of tanks and self-propelled robots, which looked very spectacular. There were many troops. They were villains recruited by Professor kratov. They saw the strength of Professor kratov and wanted to follow professor kratov to occupy Russia, Then these villains at the bottom can be rich and powerful.


    Professor kratov is preparing in Russia, and Wang Kai is also preparing to leave for Russia to solve professor kratov and let him know that stark industry is not so easy to take advantage of.


    Take a private plane to a city in Siberia, which is only a few hundred kilometers away from the city occupied by Professor kratov. It''s very close from here.


    When the three of Wang Kai flew near the city occupied by Professor kratov, the radar had found the three of Wang Kai. Suddenly, some automatic air defense missiles were launched immediately and came straight to Wang Kai.


    "Look at me."


    Mindy took out a few small balls and popped them directly between her fingers. Those small balls disappeared with electric light in the twinkling of an eye, but a piece of air defense missiles came from a distance and all exploded. No missile could get close to Wang Kai.


    "Tell everyone that Wang Kai is coming. As long as you kill Wang Kai, no one on this earth can stop us."


    Professor kratov knew someone was coming when he heard the explosion. He saw three people flying in the air through the radar. The first one was Asian. Professor kratov knew who the person was.


    "Let''s kill them."


    The machete soldier with double knives pulled out his weapons and made an arrogant sound under the mask. With super speed and power, he didn''t pay attention to anyone. When he captured the city, he easily split hundreds of police cars in half, and he cut off the arms and legs of those policemen.


    "You go and deal with the three of Wang Kai. I''ll use fire to provide cover for you."


    Professor kratov told his men that although he was very strong, he did not belong to the combatants. The front-line battle still depended on his men. He only needed to control the artillery fire and provide fire support to his men.

 Chapter 448

    Wang Kai has found the positions of several people with the heaviest breath of life by using his seeing and hearing color. When he flies close, he finds that the other party is already standing there waiting for his three people.


    "Mindy, Natasha, you deal with the four of them. Natasha, your ability is not strong. Be careful."


    Wang Kai said to Mindy and Natasha, soldier to soldier to general, Wang Kai doesn''t like the four guys below.


    "OK, master, watch it."


    Mindy flew down with Natasha.


    "Natasha, just deal with the invisible woman. I''ll deal with these three guys."


    Mingdi divided the weakest phantom girl to Natasha and went to deal with the stone king, the King Kong bear and the machete warrior by herself. This is not Mingdi''s good heart, but Mingdi''s intention to make herself have a better time.


    As soon as Mingdi landed, Mingdi''s body was divided into two. Standing behind Mingdi was a machete soldier with a half moon machete. He directly killed Mingdi when Mingdi landed.


    "The disciple of the strongest is useless. I can kill him so easily."


    The machete soldier said arrogantly that he was very proud of his hand. He was the apprentice of the strongest man in the world. Now he felt that even if Wang Kai came down, he would die.


    "Makiyev, be careful!"


    Without waiting for the machete soldier to be proud for a long time, he heard the cry of the boulder king. The machete soldier subconsciously moved his body and appeared more than ten meters horizontally. However, he saw the place where he had just stood and continued a line. Then the line seemed to have been hit by a laser gun. There was a 100 meter gully, and then look at Mindy, who was cut in half by himself, It turned into an electric light and recovered his body. The scars he had just cut could not be seen at all.


    "Yes, it''s a little fast and interesting. Unfortunately, your attack is invalid for me."


    Mingdi said that she was good at playing and was ready when she fell. She deliberately followed the sabre of the machete warrior just now. The body of lightning didn''t hurt her at all. She just wanted to see the pride and disappointment of the machete warrior.


    "Roar ~"


    The King Kong bear roared, and then his clothes broke, and his upper body became a big bear. He roared and rushed to Mindy. Two thick bear paws patted hard and made a huge noise.


    As soon as king boulder raised his hand, all the nearby stones flew up. He also wanted to join the battle. From Mingdi''s previous performance, we know that Mingdi is definitely not simple. It seems that Mingdi has really provoked the enemy this time.


    The machete warrior was very angry, because Mindy humiliated him. This was his first shot, and he couldn''t kill. This made him feel ridiculed. He made great efforts on his toes again and rushed to Mindy. The machete in his hand was in place. As long as he met Mindy, he would kill Mindy.


    However, when the machete warrior came to Mingdi, he just wanted to take a step back and found that Mingdi stepped back, which made the machete warrior a little like that if he stepped back, he could escape his pursuit. He could only delay his death for less than 0.1 seconds. However, the machete warrior found that Mingdi seemed to be stationary with himself, no matter how fast he accelerated, There is a little distance between and Mindy, less than five centimeters. My machete can''t touch Mindy.


    No, the girl''s speed is the same as her own. The machete soldier found a terrible thing. If her speed can''t be played, her combat effectiveness will be reduced by more than half, and her strength doesn''t seem to be very proud, because he saw that while the girl retreated, she also beat all the stones recruited by the king of boulders into powder. How can the king of boulders play later.


    The king of boulders and the King Kong bear were indeed a little stunned. They suddenly found that Mindy and the machete soldiers had disappeared. Because they were familiar with the machete soldiers, they knew that the machete soldiers had begun to run, and their speed had been raised to a level that was not easy to capture by the naked eye. However, what was the situation of the girl and how she disappeared, which showed that the girl''s speed was the same as that of the machete soldiers, This makes the stone king and the King Kong bear a little afraid. What if they hit them at such a fast speed.


    The king of boulder immediately attracted the surrounding rocks and formed a rock armor on himself. These rocks were desperately compressed by the king of Boulder, so that his defense was enough, but the King Kong bear had no way. He could only keep swinging his head and trying to find two people who were very fast.


    On the other hand, Natasha led the phantom girl to one side, shaking her hand, and the electric whip appeared in Natasha''s hand, which made the phantom girl feel a little bad. Her ability is not only invisible, but also to control water, but water is conductive, which is very bad for herself. She can only quickly enter the invisible state, start moving gently and try to get close to Natasha, Then kill with one blow.


    The phantom woman is invisible, and Natasha doesn''t worry. Her overbearing color is to "see" the trace of the phantom woman clearly. She doesn''t have to worry about the phantom woman sneaking into herself. Instead, she can take advantage of the phantom woman''s carelessness and turn against the shadow phantom woman.


    Seeing Natasha looking for herself everywhere, the phantom woman quietly approached Natasha and has gathered a water sword in her hand. Don''t think that water has no power. Go to the Internet and search the water knife cutting to know how powerful the water is. Although the water sword in the phantom woman''s hand is not sprayed, its power is definitely not small.


    When she got close to the position where she could stab Natasha at any time, the phantom woman stopped, then raised her arm to give Natasha a hard blow, otherwise she would not be able to take advantage of the battle. When the phantom woman was ready to stab down, she suddenly saw Natasha''s side face. Natasha was laughing. That kind of smile was the smile of a successful conspiracy. It''s not good, She must be able to see herself.


    The phantom woman no longer wanted to attack, but began to consider retreating, but it was too late. She found that there was a whip around her waist, and then she could not control the trembling, and the invisibility could not be maintained. The water sword in her hand had been scattered. The phantom woman was a little unable to take care of herself by the current on the whip.


    Natasha looked at the phantom girl who had lost consciousness. She released the electric whip and took out the mechanical handcuffs to control the phantom girl. Maybe Wang Kai needed some booty.


    At this time, Wang Kai played with Professor kratov again. Professor kratov controlled the tanks, chariots and self-propelled robots on the street, raised the gun barrel and bombarded Wang Kai in the air. Various shells, bullets and rockets formed a barrage and hit Wang Kai, as if to drown Wang Kai. Professor kratov standing in the building shouted excitedly, and Wang Kai had this ability.

 Chapter 449

    In the face of such an attack, Wang Kai didn''t care at all. If such an attack could kill himself, I''m afraid he would have been washed by missile shells several times. Professor kratov studied whether he broke his head. I dare to think that Wang Kai raised his hand and punched him.


    The force of shock tore the sky apart. All those shells, bullets and rockets exploded in the air, forming a piece of smoke. None of them could hurt Wang Kai.


    However, Professor kratov seems to be mentally abnormal. He still continues to command those chariots and robots to attack Wang Kai. It seems that he has always been so annoying as fleas.


    Wang Kai pointed a finger and a Qigong bomb flew out and hit the chariots and robots. These war machines immediately exploded and disintegrated, and a sea of fire appeared below.


    "Damn it!"


    Professor kratov finally knows Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness. Maybe those capitalist countries have not exaggerated Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness. Maybe Wang Kai is really powerful, but he will never admit defeat. He also has a killer mace. As long as he starts the killer mace, no one can stop him.


    A group of armor and robots were redeployed. Professor kratov did not dare to attack Wang Kai at will. Instead, he aimed the gun barrel at Wang Kai and waited for his men to attack Wang Kai after they solved Wang Kai''s people.


    But he didn''t know that his men had been in trouble. The machete soldier couldn''t catch up with Mindy. The tip of the machete was only 5cm away from Mindy forever, which seemed to be a little worse. The machete soldier was gasping for breath. He tore off the mask on his mouth, bit his teeth, and ran ferociously towards Mindy. No matter how fast he accelerated, it was the result, He understood that the American girl was afraid to be faster than herself. She couldn''t catch up with her at all.


    Mindy doesn''t have to run at all. She turns her feet into lightning. How can machete soldiers catch up with her? They can only eat ash behind her. While Mindy is running, either punching the king of boulders or kicking the Golden Bear. She doesn''t use her strength. She''s just teasing two people, but these two guys are also rough and fleshy, The hardness of the stone armor of the giant stone king has exceeded that of quartzite and granite. It is not so easy to break it. The King Kong bear itself is rough and fleshy, and its recovery ability is very strong. Mindy also used 70% of her strength to hurt them.


    Natasha has solved the phantom girl and began to fight with Professor kratov''s men. A large number of soldiers rushed to Natasha with weapons. Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful woman. If they can catch it, they must enjoy it. After they occupied the city, all the people in the city ran away. It is not easy for them to find a woman to relieve their boredom, The phantom woman is a woman, but the phantom woman is the existence they can only look up to. Now there is a female enemy. The guys on the brain of these sperm insects can''t care about Natasha''s power.


    Natasha''s whip shook like a long gun, directly penetrating the four or five enemies in front of her, and then shaking left and right, these enemies were divided into two, and the enemies on both sides were drawn to both sides of the road, flashing an electric arc on her body, and she lost her combat ability, but it didn''t stop the attack of other soldiers at all, These outlaws are still shooting at Natasha crazily, trying to catch Natasha.


    Wang Kai looked at Mingdi and had a good time. Instead of caring about Mingdi, he jumped directly into the building. Wang Kai had felt the position of Professor kratov, just behind the glass wall.


    As soon as the glass wall was broken, two bullet chains came to Wang Kai. Two four legged self-propelled robots were on the floor. Each self-propelled robot had two Gatlin. As soon as Wang Kai came in, he had shot, and the bullets formed a barrage and shot at Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai frowned and didn''t move. Standing there, the bullets hit Wang Kai and turned into small pieces of iron. The iron block defense in the six styles has been able to resist this metal storm.


    Professor kratov behind the self-propelled robot saw that Wang Kai was so strong. He immediately pulled two tables and threw them at Wang Kai. He was a little afraid. Wang Kai had rushed to himself, and he didn''t even have the means to hurt Wang Kai.


    Facing the solid wood desk thrown over, Wang Kai grabbed the two tables and smashed them into two self-propelled robots as shells. The two robots were smashed by Wang Kai and hit the wall behind them, directly breaking into pieces.


    "Professor kratov, you are so kind that you dare to be my enemy."


    Wang Kai walked to Professor kratov step by step. This guy is really a madman. For this madman, Wang Kai always had only one choice, that is to kill, and staying is a scourge.


    "Why don''t you dare to be the enemy? As long as I occupy Russia, I am the new president. I occupy the whole world. I am the king of the earth. You are just a person. Even if you are powerful, can you be the enemy of the whole world?"


    Professor kratov is really crazy. Only a madman can say such naive words.


    "Yes, I can''t be the enemy of the whole world, but I can be the enemy of you. Do you think people all over the world will listen to you? What''s more, you are just a rebel leader and occupy only a city without residents. What confidence do you have?"


    Wang Kai disdained to say that he can''t reason with madmen. They basically have paranoia. They don''t think on the same channel with you at all.


    "My confidence is my ability."


    Professor kratov said that and then came round. He was really crazy.


    In the face of kratov''s fist, Wang Kai was really impolite. He waved his hand and hit it with one fist. Two fists collided. Wang Kai gave kratov some affirmation. Yes, he really has some ability. His strength has been comparable to that of hokker. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. The original confidence is here, but it''s a pity that you are a little inhuman. Your body seems to be radiated, There are bumps everywhere.


    After punching Wang Kai, he retreated seven or eight steps, but the enemy didn''t move. Kratov realized that his ability might not be as useful as he thought. He wanted to shrink back. He knew he wouldn''t move stark industry, but without the machinery assembly line of stark industry, there was an irreconcilable contradiction between the two sides.


    For this contradiction, kratov has fought hard, rushed up again and waved his fists. Although he has no fighting experience, Wang baquan will always fight. There is also the truth of killing the old master with random fists abroad.

 Chapter 450

    However, there are two preconditions for killing the teacher Fu with random fist. The first is that the physical conditions are unequal. The second is that the teacher Fu is a person with old-fashioned moves and does not know flexibility. With two conditions, it is possible to kill the old master with random fist, but Wang Kai does not account for any of them.


    Wang Kai not only surpasses kratov in physical strength, but also has more combat experience than kratov. Kratov''s attack with some boxing routines can beat ordinary people. It''s a little funny to beat Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai easily avoided kratov''s straight fist, then slapped kratov and turned kratov around like a top.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Being so humiliated by Wang Kai, kratov''s last reason disappeared and rushed to Wang Kai like crazy, trying to tear Wang Kai to pieces.


    Wang Kai pulled out Jiuhua and cut off kratov''s arm directly. A layer of ice appeared in the wound, and the blood did not spray out. This was Wang Kai''s intention. If he killed Jiuhua again in the future, he didn''t have to bother to avoid blood contamination. He blocked the wound with ice, and the blood couldn''t flow out at all.


    Because of the freezing, kratov didn''t feel pain for a time, but he had no feeling of his arm. When he was still looking at the broken arm in horror, the other arm was cut off by Wang Kai again, followed by two legs. Kratov was cut into a human stick by Wang Kai.


    "Ah ah ah ~ ~"


    Kratov made a sad cry not because of pain, but because of fear.


    "Noisy."


    Wang Kai shot out an ice ball and directly blocked kratov''s mouth. Then he came to the computer in the room, took out his mobile phone, connected Athena, and asked Athena to crack the computer to see what technology could be used. Wang Kai still wanted to get kratov''s technology to make superpowers, so that he could make superpowers in batch.


    Outside, Mindy doesn''t want to play anymore. She suddenly stops and faces the machete soldier. The machete soldier is happy. The other party has no physical strength and can''t run. This is her own chance.


    The machete soldier immediately grabbed the knife with his back hand and was ready to split Mindy into two. However, when his blade fell, he saw that Mindy grabbed his blade with only two fingers. His own strength could not push the machete half a step. Moreover, he had seen that Mindy raised another fist and was about to hit himself with lightning on his fist.


    King boulder also saw the two people who stopped and the machete soldier was about to be hit by Mingdi. He immediately shook the lightning whip in his hand and wound it around Mingdi''s arm to stop Mingdi''s attack.


    Mindy simply ignored the lightning stone whip wrapped around her arm. The whole arm emitted electric light. The electricity of the lightning stone whip was instantly defeated and the stones scattered. Mindy''s fist hit the chest of the machete soldier without any obstruction. The machete soldier didn''t even have time to scream, so he flew out with smoke and fell on the ground more than ten meters away.


    The machete warrior must be killed by Mingdi, which makes the giant stone king and the King Kong bear feel dangerous. However, when they think of Mingdi''s speed just now, they also know that they can''t run. Only by killing Mingdi can they have hope of survival. The King Kong bear pounced on Mingdi and wanted to kill Mingdi, at least seriously.


    Mingdi smiles at the attack of the King Kong bear. This attack is in line with Mingdi''s appetite. Mingdi blows his fist and collides with the bear''s palm. The shock wave blows the surrounding dust away. Mingdi and the King Kong bear stand motionless in the center, but Mingdi''s face is still relaxed, while the face of the Golden Bear has been distorted. His furry arms are slightly bent and obviously fractured.


    Knowing that the King Kong bear is a power warrior, Mindy is of course very respectful. She used 90% of her strength. As a result, the King Kong bear''s arm was broken. However, the King Kong bear can really support it. It didn''t retreat. It''s hard to support when its arm was broken.


    The king of boulder saw that the King Kong bear was injured, but he was worried. If the King Kong bear was finished, it was up to him to deal with Mindy. He had to give support to the King Kong bear. The division of labor among the four of them was that the phantom woman was an assassin, the machete warrior was an agile warrior, the King Kong bear was a power warrior with a meat shield, and he was a mage with an output. If the meat shield fell, The mage himself is going to face the enemy.


    As soon as he raised his hand, many stones around him flew up, and then turned into a throwing knife and shot at Mingdi. Mingdi didn''t even hide. If these throwing knives hit him, he would strengthen his mind and armed color. He couldn''t even break through bullets, not to mention these stones.


    Mindy took advantage of the broken arm of the King Kong bear, and the two white fists made a fist shadow over the King Kong bear. The King Kong bear quickly raised the arm that could be used to block it, but the fist shrouded the King Kong bear, and the fist hit the arm and body of the king Kong bear. The King Kong bear seemed to be hit by rain, One pit after another, the King Kong bear has lost the ability to fight back, and Mindy can beat him like dough.


    When Mindy stopped, the King Kong bear fell limply to the ground like a ball of noodles. The bear''s head had become a big circle, from a fierce bear to a Winnie bear.


    "Labergo!"


    The king of boulder called the King Kong bear. Without any response, the king of boulder knew that he was really the only one left now.


    Seeing Mingdi coming towards him, the stone king was a little flustered. He summoned a large number of stone throwing knives to shoot at Mingdi again. At the same time, the lightning stone whip in his hand was drawn like Mingdi. He must defeat Mingdi.


    Although Mindy would not be hurt by stone throwing knives, she did not have the tendency of self abuse. She flashed and avoided the attack of these throwing knives. Then she grabbed the lightning stone whip, filled it with her own lightning, and then wrestled with the king of boulders.


    The king of boulder felt that the electricity in the lightning stone whip was no longer under his control. Even he felt paralyzed. He knew that the other party was far better than himself in playing electricity. The king of boulder immediately let go and recombined the lightning stone whip.


    Mindy didn''t intend to use the lightning whip of the king of Boulder, because she couldn''t use a whip, but could only throw it with force. She threw the stone on the lightning whip as a concealed weapon at the king of boulder. The king of boulder immediately raised her arm, protected his face, and used the stone armor to resist these stones roaring with the wind. The stone hit the king of boulder and became stone powder, The stone armor of the king of boulders also burst, and the king of boulders was pushed backward by powerful forces.

 Chapter 451

    When the stone was gone, the king of boulders vomited a mouthful of blood. Those stone shells hurt themselves a little. Those stone armor were broken, and the impact force directly acted on him. The opponent''s strength was really great.


    He vomited blood and felt his breathing was smooth, but the king of boulder knew that he couldn''t hold on. He didn''t know what happened to the boss. I really hope the boss can support himself with fire


    The king of boulder doesn''t know that his boss has become a human stick and can''t shout if he wants to shout. The fire support of the king of boulder and others is impossible. The king of boulder keeps smashing stones at Mingdi, like a child fighting, but the weight of these stones is not light, and the ground is bumpy.


    Mingdi also smashed the stones that came over and smashed the stone armor of the king of boulder with one punch near the king of boulder. The king of boulder can only repair the stone armor again and again, but the body behind the stone armor is full of holes and can''t bear the weight. He can stand here.


    He found that his stone had no effect on Mindy. The king of boulder could only enlarge his move. He gathered his hands and gathered all his energy in the palm of his hand to form an energy bomb. This is the special place of Russian superpowers. He can freely manipulate the energy in his body and then launch it, but many heroes in the United States don''t seem to be able to do so.


    Mindy saw the action of the giant stone king and took out an iron pill and put it in her hand. An electric spark began to appear in her hand. The iron pill slowly flew up, the magnetic force increased continuously, and the iron pill seemed to be accumulating strength.


    Finally, the giant stone King pushed out the energy ball in his hand. The giant stone king was quite helpless, because his own strength was too weak. If the energy of the four of them were concentrated together, he could send out the power of destroying the sky and the earth. His own strength was too weak after all.


    The iron pill in Mingdi''s hand was also launched. The iron pill instantly accelerated into a meteor and flew to the king of boulders. The electromagnetic gun is Mingdi''s killer mace. Wang Kai didn''t dare to pick up the electromagnetic gun she launched, and even the earthquake fruit can''t stop it.


    The electromagnetic gun collided with the energy ball in the middle. The energy ball had no fighting power at all, and was penetrated by the iron ball. The energy collapsed and exploded directly, causing the blood color on the king''s face. He knew that he had no hope of survival. He just felt that his body was shocked. When he looked down, his body had been broken into two sections. After his upper body fell, the king suddenly found that, It''s ironic that I can actually see my ass. maybe this is my life and the last time I look at my body.


    After solving the boulder king, Mindy smashed the heads of the King Kong bear and machete soldiers seriously injured on the ground with two stones. The three people were completely solved. In addition, the phantom woman solved by Natasha and Professor kratov solved by Wang Kai, the rebels were easily eliminated.


    Natasha''s killing of the rebel soldiers finally killed hundreds of people. The remaining people were timid and turned and fled. Natasha did not pursue. I believe those people can be easily eliminated by the Russian government.


    "Hum, hum ~"


    When Wang Kai asked Natasha to crack kratov''s research technology, kratov, who fell to the ground, smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think I can''t crack your system?"


    Wang Kai looked at kratov on the ground. Athena''s cracking ability is not underestimated. She has cracked 90%. In a few minutes, she can completely crack kratov''s computer.


    "Hum hum ~ ~"


    Kratov still sneers. Wang Kai has a bad hunch. Kratov''s sneer is like a smile that wants to die with others.


    "Kay, do you hear me? Get out of that city. There is a nuclear bomb nearby. It will arrive in less than a minute."


    At this time, Tony''s voice came anxiously from the communicator.


    "In what direction is the nuclear bomb?"


    Wang Kai knew what kratov was laughing at. He wanted to die with himself.


    "East, East! Get out of here."


    Tony immediately said that kratov controlled a nuclear bomb, which was his trump card. When fighting Wang Kai, he found that there was no hope of winning, he controlled the instrument and started the launch switch of the nuclear bomb.


    "Mindy, do you hear me? Fix it."


    Wang Kai immediately said from the messenger.


    "Yes, master, look at me."


    After hearing Wang Kai''s instructions, Mindy turned into a lightning bolt and flew to the East. More than ten kilometers away, she saw a missile flying from a distance, that is, a missile with a nuclear warhead.


    Mingdi immediately took out the iron pellet and accelerated the discharge. The iron pellet tore the air and flew to the missile. Although these high-tech missiles have the ability to change the orbit, it is not so easy to change the orbit because it is driven by fuel. The speed of Mingdi''s electromagnetic gun is not blowing. Wang Kai needs shaving + instant step to escape.


    After firing the iron pill, Mindy immediately flashed away. Mindy didn''t want to taste the power of nuclear explosion. Radiation is harmful. Who knows if his body can resist radiation.


    Sure enough, after Mindy ran away, there was a sun in the air in the distance. The impact cloud appeared in the air and spread in all directions. Soon it came to the place where Mindy had just stayed. If Mindy didn''t run fast, I''m afraid it would be swept by the impact wave containing radiation. Fortunately, it was a no man''s land under the explosion group, but the vegetation below would suffer, Countless trees were swept to pieces by the shock wave, and the ground was blown three feet. Countless animals were barbecued into coke by the high temperature contained in the shock wave. When the animals in the distance saw the strong light, they directly became blind. Some poachers were unlucky. They just poached some wild animals and got hit by the nuclear bomb. I don''t know whether it was their honor or bad luck, They are also one of the few guys who can enjoy the nuclear bomb after World War II.


    Wang Kai also saw the strong light in the distance, but the light had no power at such a long distance. Mindy completed the task very well, very good and commendable.


    "See, this is your back hand. It''s gone."


    Wang Kai said to Professor kratov, who also saw the strong light.


    Kratov''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his eyes. His killer mace was gone. He wanted to pull some cushions. As a result, there was no hair. Kratov coughed in his throat, and then his eyes turned over. He was so angry that Wang Kai saw the angry man for the first time. It''s interesting.

 Chapter 452

    Kratov died. A few minutes later, Athena cracked his computer, packed the files and took them back to her host.


    "Tony, it''s done. You can communicate with the Russian government for the rest."


    After finishing everything, Wang Kai asked Mindy to put the body in the most prominent position, and then asked Natasha to solve the phantom woman. The three left. Wang Kai had no interest in the phantom woman. He had obtained kratov''s research data and could transform the superpower himself. This woman had no effect.


    After the three of Wang Kai left, the army surrounded by the outside rushed into the city. They had surrounded here for a long time, but kratov''s ability was too strong. They could only surround and find other solutions. As a result, kratov provoked stark industry, provoked Wang Kai and gave himself a death notice. No one would think his life would be long.


    After entering the city, Russian soldiers searched wildly and found out all the rebels recruited by kratov and shot them. There was no way. Russia was the only country to suffer from atomic bomb after World War II, and it was also the country in the world where island countries and island countries became difficult brothers. Fortunately, the atomic bomb exploded over the no man''s land, Moreover, there are still some radiation elimination technologies. Although they are a little expensive, they can always eliminate the harm after nuclear explosion.


    The Russian army was very angry. Although Mindy detonated the nuclear bomb, Professor kratov was the culprit. If Mindy did not detonate the nuclear bomb, they would lose more, and there would be no city, and the soldiers surrounded here are likely to suffer casualties or be contaminated by nuclear radiation. Therefore, for these rebels in kratov, The Russian soldiers were merciless, and they also dragged the bodies of kratov and King boulder back for autopsy and research, leaving them dead without a whole body.


    Wang Kai also protected the machines of stark industry according to Tony''s instructions, so that outsiders could not copy these machines through reverse research. When the employees of stark industry return to the city, they can repair the machines and start working again.


    Originally, Wang Kai''s reputation was only spread at the top level of all countries in the world. Now the dark world of the world knows Wang Kai''s strength. All dark organizations know a truth. Don''t mess with Wang Kai, and don''t mess with people or companies related to Wang Kai. Otherwise, if Wang Kai finds him, he will only die.


    However, governments around the world feel that they seem to have found Wang Kai''s use. If their opponents are not open-minded or are guided to attack ambrera, they will not be able to enjoy their success and wait for Wang Kai to destroy their opponents.


    But now people with a little ability all over the world basically know that Wang Kai is not easy to provoke, and Wang Kai''s company is not easy to provoke. If they want to use Wang Kai, they must make good planning, otherwise Wang Kai will be destroyed if he knows. Unless the enemy idiot directly provokes Wang Kai, they can enjoy their success.


    Wang Kai solved the problem of stark industry, and Tony tried to increase Wang Kai''s shares by 3%, which was pulled out of the hands of small shareholders. Who made Wang Kai meritorious this time and recovered the losses for stark industry.


    "Wang Kai, after this time, the whole world knows that stark industry is not easy to mess with."


    In order to thank Wang Kai, Tony sent some good things. Knowing that Wang Kai had a good mouth, he sent good wine and high-grade ingredients.


    "This is an exception. If there is any trouble in the future, don''t come to me as long as it''s not your nemesis. I''m afraid of trouble."


    Although Tony brought it very precious, Wang Kai opened it without hesitation and enjoyed it with Tony. Wang Kai never thought of saving it for any important occasion.


    "Don''t worry, you are the last choice. The general enemy can be solved by the company''s security department. It''s like Skeleton Island. They caught a lot of dinosaurs and brought them back. Would you like to have a look and cut the ribbon for Jurassic Park at that time?"


    Tony said that he also knew that if ordinary enemies let Wang Kai go, it would be a waste of resources. Only enemies with difficult abilities deserve Wang Kai. He changed the subject.


    "Just open your business. Make the tickets more expensive. Also, the safety measures must be done well, otherwise we can''t afford to pay."


    Wang Kai said to Tony, Jurassic Park, this is the name given by that bastard. Who can cover such an unlucky name? In case of an accident, several people will be killed by the dinosaurs inside, then Ambra company and stark industry will bleed.


    "Don''t worry, all the facilities in the park I personally designed are the best materials. Carnivorous dinosaurs are imprisoned in cages, herbivorous dinosaurs are raised in free range, tour vehicles are stronger than armored vehicles, and security personnel are escorted with guns. I don''t believe there can be an accident."


    Tony bought a large area of land in South Carolina and built a Jurassic Park. He sent some dinosaurs from the island to see if they can adapt to the environment here. If they can adapt, they will start the exhibition. If they can''t adapt, a laboratory will be set up here to see how to cultivate Dinosaurs that can survive in modern society. At present, These dinosaurs lived well and did not die, but it took time to adapt to the new diet.


    As for the carnivorous dinosaurs, only some small carnivorous dinosaurs were caught. As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, there was no suitable cage for it, so I didn''t hurry to catch it. But King Kong and Wang Kai didn''t let anyone catch it, so they just left King Kong on the island. Those primitive people can''t get it back, otherwise there will be various human rights organizations to protest, and it''s better to let those primitive people disappear quietly.


    Wang Kai won''t worry about whether Jurassic Park can make a profit, because this is the only business in the world. Only Jurassic Park has dinosaurs, and other museums only have bones and live animals. Who still goes to see dead objects? Moreover, Wang Kai doesn''t worry that relevant departments will force Jurassic Park to hand over dinosaurs, which has the shares of Ambra company, Unless they want to turn against themselves.


    However, according to Tony''s character, some other scientists should be allowed to come in and participate in the research, which can be regarded as rain and dew. Tony is a businessman and pays attention to peace. Although it''s great to eat alone, he also needs to let others drink some soup, otherwise he will be excluded by the collective. Tony is still very intelligent, especially his relationship with the government is very harmonious, Many of his businesses are with the government and can not be frozen.

 Chapter 453

    "Honey, mom needs your help this time."


    When she returned to the villa after exercise, she found that Jia Ying had arrived. Before Wang Kai could say hello, Daisy hurriedly said.


    It''s a coincidence that Tony just found him and asked him to go to Russia to solve kratov. It''s only been more than a month. Jia Ying also found him. Is there a problem in the afterlife? No, it''s very hidden.


    "No problem. Just say anything."


    Wang Kai took the towel from Natasha, wiped his hand and said.


    "It''s an alien. Recently, an organization suddenly caught aliens everywhere. Many aliens from the afterlife were caught. I suspect someone was targeting aliens."


    Jia Ying said that Wang Kai was stunned. The Hydra has been disbanded, and the rest of the people no longer have any hope of rescuing the beehive. Why are there people targeting the alien race, but Wang Kai didn''t think there was any accident. The special ability of the alien race will be used by many people who want to use it, and not many people know their relationship with the alien race, There''s nothing unexpected about aliens.


    Maybe only Nick Frey knows that he has a relationship with the alien. After all, he won''t want the portal and the Obelisk for no reason, but others don''t know that he has a relationship with the alien, and they don''t publicize it.


    "What should I do? Go to the White House to talk to the president and let those strange people go?"


    Wang Kai asked. He didn''t understand what Jia Ying meant. The most direct way to help himself was to go to the president of the United States and tell him that the alien was covered by Lao Tzu. He asked him to find out which department was looking for trouble, then dissolve and let the alien go, or he would be an enemy of himself.


    "Don''t make so much noise."


    Jia Ying was stunned. Wang Kai''s action was a little big. Jia Ying avoided the world for a long time and didn''t want to make a big fuss.


    "This is the most effective way to let people know that I have a relationship with aliens, but it will also make people hate aliens. It''s really not good. Let me think about it."


    Wang Kai said, but the consequences are also very bad, because it will make aliens included in the government''s blacklist. Wang Kai can be sure that he, Mindy, Natasha and ambrera are all on the blacklist, but due to his combat effectiveness, even if they are on the blacklist, they will not be attacked, However, being on the blacklist will certainly have disadvantages. Other companies and institutions will have scruples when they cooperate with Ambra. If it were not for the uniqueness of Ambra''s products, they would have gone bankrupt long ago.


    "Or go to Nick Frey and let him warn the organization. If not, you''ll destroy the organization. Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve done it."


    Daisy gave a suggestion, and now Daisy also closed her mouth and killed the little one. She didn''t care about the lives of those people at all.


    "Will that make Nick Fraser rise again?"


    Wang Kai really doesn''t want to find Nick Frey. This guy dares to open a dye shop if he gives some color. If he wants to find him, he might as well go to the president of the United States.


    "No, he doesn''t want you to ask for trouble at all. If it can be solved peacefully, he is most willing to see it."


    Daisy immediately said that her analysis was perfect. It should not be Wang Kai asking Nick Frey, but Nick Frey taking the initiative to persuade Wang Kai. After all, as long as Wang Kai does it, it will certainly have an impact. Nick Frey absolutely doesn''t want to see this, so Wang Kai won''t suffer this time.


    "You''re right. I''ll contact Nick Frey and give him a chance this time. Otherwise, I''ll do it myself. Don''t worry, Jia Ying. There won''t be any problems for the alien race this time."


    Wang Kai said that Daisy was right. I''m afraid Nick Frey would most like to never do it himself. So Hello, Hello, everyone. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. doesn''t have to clean up the mess for herself everywhere. Wang Kai took Natasha upstairs to the study and asked Natasha to contact Nick Frey to see if Nick Frey understands it this time. If he is sensible, he will help himself solve the problem. If he is not sensible, Then Nick Frey is waiting to pick up the pieces.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to contact me. What can I do for you?"


    When he suddenly received a call from Wang Kai, Nick Frey was surprised at first, but immediately surprised. Because Wang Kai contacted himself, he probably asked himself to help. If he asked himself to help, he would be able to make Wang Kai owe a favor. Last time, the favor was too casual. This time, we must make good planning and make good use of it. Nick Frey is more and more happy, The legs were involuntarily cocked up and trembled.


    "Oh, there''s something I want you to ask about and see what''s going on. I''m ready to do something, too."


    Wang Kai can hear Nick Frey''s sound from his voice. This guy really wants to take advantage all the time. He really dares to open a dye shop when he gives some dye, but I''ll give you a good call this time.


    "What?! Mr. Wang Kai, calm down first. Now the world is a trend of peace. If there are any problems, sit down and talk slowly. There will be a result. It''s not good to always fight and kill."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Nick Frey''s mood suddenly fell from the cloud to the bottom. The hateful activity was not a big killing. He just detonated a nuclear bomb in Russia. Although it is not Wang Kai''s responsibility, it has something to do with Wang Kai. Up to now, Russia is still trying to eliminate nuclear radiation, because the nuclear bomb detonates in the air and the radiation sources are widely spread, It''s very troublesome to deal with. If Wang Kai is active in the United States and in prosperous areas, it will be difficult to make such a move again.


    "What you said is reasonable, but I don''t want to do so many things, but someone always annoys me. If I don''t do it, will casual cats and dogs be able to bully me?"


    Wang Kai secretly laughs in his heart. Nick Frey wants to play with me. You are still young. This is the role of strength.


    "How can it be? Now Mr. Wang Kai''s reputation is well known all over the world. No one will dare to offend Mr. Wang Kai."


    Nick Frey immediately said, how is it possible that anyone who is not afraid of death dares to provoke Wang Kai? Then kind people should really be the death squads. Anyway, they are all dead. If they fall into Wang Kai''s hands, they may be used as experimental objects.


    "Well, alien, I told you."


    Seeing that Nick Frey had taken the bait, Wang Kai began to get down to business and hoped that Nick Frey could play a role, otherwise he would still face the U.S. government.

 Chapter 454

    Alien, Nick Frey immediately thought of what Wang Kai had popularized science to himself, that is, the race with alien blood. The new Avenger alliance he also established plans to find these people with special abilities to join. Moreover, the Blackstone transmission gate and Obelisk that Wang Kai owed humanity at the beginning are also related to the alien. Nick Frey inferred that, Wang Kai must have a good relationship with an alien. Whether Wang Kai is also an alien has been doubted in Nick Frey''s heart.


    "I still remember that Mr. Wang Kai has a good relationship with aliens."


    Nick freiche said that he didn''t know why Wang Kai mentioned the alien race.


    "Of course, Daisy and her mother are aliens. What do you think of my relationship with aliens? If someone offends aliens, it''s tantamount to provoking me."


    Wang Kai said that Daisy''s identity does not need to be kept secret. She has her own protection. Even if the world wants to clean up aliens, she will not clean up Daisy unless she wants to die with herself.


    "So it is. What does Mr. Wang Kai want me to ask?"


    Nick Frey understands the relationship between Wang Kai and an alien. Wang Kai is not an alien, but Wang Kai is an alien''s son-in-law, and Wang Kai''s descendants are aliens.


    "Well, my mother-in-law is a manager of the alien race. She came to me and said that recently, there was an organization that arrested the alien race all over the world, including the alien race she managed. So let me see who did it. My mother-in-law asked me to help. Of course, I''m duty bound, but I don''t like trouble. I hope Nick Frey can help me find out what group it is Weaving, I''ll solve them all directly. How about? I owe you a favor. "


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai was sure that Nick Frey would not dare to ask for this favor. If he let himself do it, Nick Frey would pay more.


    "Mr. Wang Kai is kind. This is his duty. How can I ask for Mr. Wang Kai''s favor? I just hope Mr. Wang Kai doesn''t be so impulsive. Everything can be discussed. Maybe the other party just lost it unintentionally. I don''t know about Mr. Wang Kai and the alien. I''ll deal with it."


    Nick Furui really didn''t dare to ask for Wang Kai''s favor. Although Nick Furui was very moved when Wang Kai said it, he was a smart man. If Wang Kai wanted his favor, it would be used immediately, because no one could stop him. If Wang Kai dared to arrest strangers on a large scale, it must have something to do with the government. Wang Kai had a conflict with the government, Then the person who regulates can only be the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    "I''m so sorry."


    Wang Kai said deliberately.


    "Nothing. It''s your job."


    Nick Frey can''t wait to gnash his teeth. He can''t get any benefits in this matter, and he has to pay a lot of human favor. I hope they can be wise about who is against the alien race, otherwise I''m afraid he''s really in trouble.


    After hanging up, Wang Kai went downstairs to tell Daisy and Jia Ying the news, reassuring them that the matter would be solved, and asked Jia Ying to inform the aliens to be careful. As long as he persisted for this period of time, there would be no problem in the future.


    Nick Frey immediately asked hill to check to see if anyone was catching superpowers recently. Maybe they didn''t know about the alien race, but just caught the alien race as a superpower.


    This matter must be properly solved. Otherwise, if Wang Kai goes out, the matter will become big. As long as Wang Kai is not allowed to do it, there is room for everything to be solved.


    Hill''s speed was very fast. In less than half a day, he found the culprit. It was indeed an organization of the government, and it was newly established. As for the purpose of its establishment, it was unclear.


    "This atcu is the organization that catches aliens?"


    Nick Frey looked at the report Hill took and found an organization he had never heard of.


    "Yes, atcu is newly established, but they target superpowers with threat potential. They have captured double-digit superpowers."


    Hill said that she felt that the function of the atcu seemed to be a bit repeated with the s.h.i.e.l.d. if the superpowers were threatened, the s.h.l.d. should catch them instead of setting up a new organization, although this organization listened to the words of the U.S. government.


    "Help me make an appointment with the director of atcu. I want to meet him as soon as possible."


    Nick Frey told hill that the supervisor had better be sensible, or he wouldn''t protect him.


    "Yes, sir."


    Hill said, then turned and left to complete Nick Frey''s order.


    Nick Frey sat in a chair with his arms on the table, his hands crossed, his fingers constantly beating the back of his hands, and his eyes fell into meditation. The atcu didn''t tell Wang Kai first, otherwise Wang Kai would kill him directly. At that time, with Wang Kai''s violent temper, it must be difficult to talk about it. It''s better to contact him first.


    Suddenly contacted by the Divine Shield Bureau, the director of atcu was also stunned. Of course, the director of the Divine Shield Bureau was very clear, but he couldn''t think of why the Divine Shield Bureau suddenly found himself. Was there any task conflict between the two sides? But the supervisor doesn''t care at all, because he belongs to the U.S. government. Although the s.h.i.e.l.d. belongs to the United Nations and has a bigger background, this is the United States. He is the boss on a third of an acre of land in the United States.


    However, since Nick Frey of the s.h.i.e.l.d. wants to see himself and talk to himself, let''s meet him and see what strength this declining organization has and wants to bargain with himself.


    After making an appointment with the director of atcu and meeting in a cafe in Washington, Hill went to report to Nick Frey. Nick Frey nodded with satisfaction and began to prepare to see who the director of atcu was.


    The next day, Nick Frey came to the cafe, which had been chartered by a group of guys in combat clothes. The director of atcu was really a fart. Nick Frey gave the other party a definition and showed his identity. After that, Nick Frey went in alone and left his two men outside.


    After seeing the only figure sitting in front of the coffee table, Nick Frey was surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party''s supervisor was a woman. A woman who knew it was menopause at first sight. Unexpectedly, the other party was the supervisor of atcu and seemed to be a hardline. It was known from his two men that the agents of s.h.i.e.l.d. were wearing suits, More often, the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. uses more peaceful means to deal with things, while the people in atcu are actually combat clothes. It seems that they can''t be reasonable. Maybe atcu prefers to speak with fists.

 Chapter 455

    "Hello, director Nick Frey. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Rosalinda price, director of atcu."


    Hearing the voice, the menopausal woman raised her eyes from the folder in her hand and saw Nick Frey in black leather and eye mask. She stood up and stretched out her hand.


    "Hello, director price. Nice to meet you."


    Nick Frey also reached out and shook hands with Rosalinda price. The meeting was very harmonious.


    "I don''t know what director Frey wants from me. There seems to be no business relationship between atcu and s.h.i.e.l.d., and atcu is an organization subordinate to the U.S. government, and it''s not the same boss as s.h.l.d."


    Rosalinda price was very direct and asked Nick Frey about his purpose. In her opinion, Nick Frey must have something, or she wouldn''t find herself.


    "Well, I heard that the atcu organization is vigorously arresting aliens recently. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Nick Frey is also straight to the point. Europeans and Americans have always been very direct. They have a clear division of business and private affairs. They can sit together and have a drink after an argument.


    "Alien, you mean mixed race people. Have the Divine Shield Bureau noticed those people with mixed blood?"


    Rosalinda price said that she has a new title for the alien race, calling the alien race a hybrid, which sounds a little derogatory, but as soon as Nick Frey heard it, he knew that the other party also knew the origin of the alien race.


    "Yes, they always call themselves aliens. Don''t you know what crimes these aliens committed? Atcu arrested them?"


    Nick Frey is a little dissatisfied with Rosalinda price''s call to the alien race. These people have lived with humans for thousands of years. They are originally a member of humans. Like mutants, they should not be treated differently. Otherwise, it is easy to cause confrontation and intensify contradictions between the two sides.


    "There is no crime, but they have the potential threat of crime and must be strictly controlled."


    Rosalinda price said that she seems to have understood Nick freyo''s reason. She should come for this alien. The other party is a little too lenient.


    "There is no problem with strict monitoring. The s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. does the same for some superpowers, but the other party doesn''t commit a crime. It''s not very human rights. I asked price director today. You just want to mediate and see if you can release these aliens. You can register them and master their information, but for no reason Just catch it. It''s a little inappropriate. "


    Nick Frey said that he was trying to persuade Rosalinda price to release the aliens and had better apologize to Wang Kai. In this way, Wang Kai can at least calm down and don''t have to fight again.


    "Director Frey, we don''t seem to have a subordinate relationship. I''m afraid you can''t order me or atcu. I just think you haven''t said anything. Maybe our two departments need to work together in the future. Don''t have any gap at that time."


    Rosalinda price said, sure enough, Nick Frey is looking for himself for these aliens, but she doesn''t intend to listen to Nick Frey. Even if Nick Frey is the director of the Divine Shield Bureau, he can''t control the atcu. Therefore, Nick Frey should have a cool rest.


    "Director price misunderstood. I didn''t mean to order you or atcu. I just kindly remind you, because there are powerful people standing behind this alien race. I was also entrusted to make peace. If director price refuses this peace, the consequences will be very serious."


    Nick Frey said that he knew the other party didn''t simply agree, so he directly wanted to move out of the big man. He didn''t believe that the woman''s head was so hard. Even if her head was hard, he could go to her superior department.


    "It''s just some superpowers. Since atcu dares to catch them, it''s not afraid of their abilities. You know, we can''t find the aliens before they show their strength. We catch all the guys with superpowers. Even if we come, we''ll catch them."


    Rosalinda price misunderstood Nick Frey''s meaning and thought it was the more powerful superpowers of the alien race who found Nick Frey to intercede, but Rosalinda price was not afraid at all. The aliens caught by atcu were superpowers, and they had a set of perfect fighting methods and methods.


    "No, no, the person looking for me is not an alien, but he has a close relationship with an alien. I don''t know whether director price knows Wang Kai. I think you should be familiar with this name."


    Nick Frey said, sure enough, Nick Frey saw Rosalinda price''s body tremble and knew that the other party knew Wang Kai''s weight very well.


    "Wang Kai?! director Frey is not joking. These mixed race people actually have contact with Wang Kai? They are a group of mice that can''t see the sun. How can it be?"


    Rosalinda price still has the last glimmer of fantasy, hoping that Nick Frey is joking. Maybe it''s a person with the same name and surname as Wang Kai. Rosalinda price can be very sure that Wang Kai is not an alien, because she has caught so many aliens and has a clear understanding of the alien. Wang Kai''s ability is definitely beyond the reach of the alien, That''s why she has fantasies.


    "I''m sorry, director price. Wang Kai has a close relationship with the alien. I can tell you that Wang Kai''s fiancee is alien. Now you understand why Wang Kai wants to find me? In fact, Wang Kai doesn''t want to make peace, but to find you. He will do it. I didn''t tell Wang Kai about atcu. I just hope there is room for mitigation."


    Nick Frey told Rosalind price that he was very satisfied with Rosalind price''s previous response. She also knew that fear was OK. As long as Rosalind price was afraid, it showed that she still had reason, would not resist one track, and finally got into a mess.


    "So it is, so it is. It seems that atcu has found a great enemy for itself. This decision is really a mistake, but atcu can''t reconcile with Wang Kai."


    Rosalinda price smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai''s fiancee was an alien. There was no warning before, and Wang Kai''s fiancee did not show any ability, which showed that Wang Kai''s fiancee was not awake, but atcu had no way back, because atcu was not so friendly to aliens, Has turned the result into a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 456

    Nick Frey had a bad hunch from Rosalind price''s bitter smile. Are the arrested aliens dead? I''m afraid it can''t be good enough.


    "I really want to know what atcu is doing to catch those aliens?"


    Nick Frey can now be sure that atcu''s arrest of aliens is definitely not for the bullshit threat theory. There must be an unspeakable secret. By taking advantage of ordinary people''s fear of superpowers, we can ignore their human rights.


    "It''s for their blood. In order to fight Wang Kai, the government already needs to cultivate its own superpowers. Alien blood is one of the ways. There are organizations for mutants. Atcu is only for aliens."


    Rosalinda price said reluctantly that in order to fight against Wang Kai, the government also began to use some means to attract the existing superpowers. The effect is not obvious, and their ability is far worse than Wang Kai, so the government has the plan to cultivate its own superpowers.


    The emergence of some alien races has brought benefits to the government. They know the origin of the alien race from the mouth of some alien races, and they have a strong interest in the blood of the alien race. They feel that after so long blood fusion, the alien blood in their body has long been weak, and they can still have such magical superpowers, If we can purify the blood of these alien races and then get them into a person''s body, we will be able to cultivate a super capable person, and it will be possible to fight Wang Kai at that time.


    Therefore, atcu came into being. Atcu sent the captured aliens to the secret base for anatomical experiments, extracted the alien components from the alien blood, and then concentrated, waiting to cultivate their own super powers.


    After listening to Rosalinda price''s words, Nick Frey took a breath of air-conditioning. I''m afraid he really won''t die. Those aliens must not be able to let go. Then how to calm Wang Kai''s anger is the most important thing.


    "Director price, I think you should report it immediately, stop targeting the alien, and prepare a lot of funds to compensate the alien''s family members. You must calm the alien''s anger, otherwise Wang Kai''s anger can''t be calmed. He won''t be reasonable. He pays attention to blood for blood and tooth for tooth. The means are very cruel. He has been against him He was thrown into the laboratory as a test object, so his anger must be eliminated as soon as possible. "


    Nick Frey said that since the aliens can''t be released, we should find ways from other aspects. Now that Wang Kai is acting for the aliens, compensate the aliens, calm the aliens'' anger, and then indirectly calm Wang Kai''s anger.


    "Can this work? Wang Kai is not such a talkative person."


    Rosalinda price is very clear about Wang Kai. After all, her own department is aimed at Wang Kai, so they are familiar with Wang Kai''s information. She knows what kind of person Wang Kai is. Although she is very strong, when she meets an unreasonable and powerful person, her strength is useless. Wang Kai doesn''t care about her identity background at all, Killing without speculation is the last person the government wants to meet.


    "That''s the only way to do it. Otherwise, Wang Kai will certainly destroy atcu. If atcu hides, he may find trouble with the U.S. government. At that time, you will still be pushed out as a scapegoat."


    Nick Frey saw it very thoroughly. If the U.S. government knew about it, atcu would definitely be abandoned. Now atcu is trying its best to save its own life. Otherwise, Wang Kai may throw it into the laboratory as a test object.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. In fact, only half of those aliens have entered the laboratory, and the remaining half are still locked up. Will it be better if I let them go?"


    Rosalinda price no longer plays tricks with Nick Frey, but asks Nick Frey.


    "Do they know about others?"


    "I don''t know. The laboratory is in another place."


    "That''s good. Let them all go and give them some compensation. They must be satisfied."


    Nick Frey felt a little relieved. There were some living people. It would be better to satisfy them, and the anger of the alien would be reduced.


    After discussing with Rosalinda price for a while, Nick Frey left and sat in the car. Nick Frey had a headache. He thought it was a very easy thing. Unexpectedly, it was so complicated. How should he tell Wang Kai? Can it be said that atcu doesn''t know your relationship with aliens and takes some of the people caught for experiments? Don''t worry, Atcu will certainly compensate the alien. Although it''s very polite, it''s hard to say whether Wang Kai will accept it. Let''s wait until atcu solves the problem.


    Rosalinda price is also a huge headache. She was originally used to deal with Wang Kai secretly. Unexpectedly, she was directly against Wang Kai, and she was still so direct. It''s really unexpected.


    Rosalinda price reported the incident to her superior. Her superior immediately said that atcu was responsible for the incident. It must be terminated at atcu and not spread upward. Otherwise, Wang Kai, the madman, did not know what level to kill.


    Sure enough, atcu became an abandoned son. Although Rosalinda price had been prepared for it for a long time, she felt a little sad when she heard it. As a woman, she fought in the officialdom and finally got to this step. As a result, everything was over. Rosalinda price even had the idea of killing all the aliens, but she dared not do so, I still have relatives. If I do, my superiors will certainly push my whole family out as a scapegoat. I''d better stop here according to my superiors and don''t expand things.


    Atcu''s action is still very fast, because Rosalind price is regarded as an abandoned son. The superior gives Rosalind price great convenience. Both money and important people are approved. As long as Rosalind price can handle Wang Kai and don''t let Wang Kai continue to look for trouble.


    Atcu gives each living alien an objective compensation of US $200000, which can be regarded as making up for their injured little hearts. Don''t think that it''s not much. In the United States, even if it''s US $10000, some people break their heads. US $200000 is a huge sum of money, and many aliens are not rich. They are still very satisfied with this compensation, At least the anger at being detained for no reason has eased a lot.

 Chapter 457

    "Honey, you''re great. Those aliens have been released."


    Daisy jumped into Wang Kai''s arms and gave him a deep kiss as a reward.


    "Really? That''s good. I thought the other party was going to fight me to the end, Jia Ying. Is everything over?"


    Wang Kai sat down with daisy in his arms, and then asked Jia Ying. Wang Kai was not surprised that the other party admitted defeat so easily. As long as the other party was not crazy, he would not oppose himself.


    "Most of the people I know have been released, but there are still a few who haven''t been released. I''m worried..."


    Jia Ying didn''t finish what he said, but Wang Kai already understood that those aliens who didn''t release might have more or less bad luck. Wang Kai didn''t suspect that Jia Ying lied. It''s not necessary. Moreover, the other party''s purpose of catching aliens is a little sinister. It''s strange to catch superpowers for no reason. I''m afraid he found the particularity of aliens.


    "What do you want to do, let them pay for their lives with their lives, or let them compensate for money?"


    Wang Kai asked that although he had a good relationship with the alien and was the son-in-law of the alien, he really didn''t have much feelings with the alien. He was still a little bad to make himself angry for the alien, but he must respect Jia Ying''s choice. Jia Ying is his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law.


    "I don''t know. I still want to know whether they are dead or alive. If they are alive, they still want the other party to release them. If they are dead, they must compensate their relatives."


    Jia Ying did not say to let people pay for their lives. It seems that Jia Ying will no longer blacken. Otherwise, Wang Kai will certainly kill all those people and even put forward an evil plan.


    "With me, they dare not leave anyone. Since those people have not appeared, I''m afraid they have been killed."


    Wang Kai said that it is impossible for the other party to release some people and leave some more. In this way, no one can cheat. If they don''t release, it means that they can''t release. There are no people, so according to Jia Ying, they can only pay compensation.


    "Then I want them to be in charge, Kay. You can help me decide."


    Jia Ying also knows this reason, but she is a little difficult to accept. Now that Wang Kai has broken it, Jia Ying will not say anything else. Someone must be responsible. Whether to die or live depends on Wang Kai''s arrangement.


    "OK, I see."


    Wang Kai nodded and decided the fate of those people. Only blood can make his reputation more prosperous. Killing one is for sin, slaughtering ten thousand is for male, and slaughtering nine million is male in male. Once he has achieved ten thousand bones, he can go to the point where no one in the world dares to provoke today, but countless people''s bones have accumulated.


    Jia Ying has lived here with Wang Kai and cooked for Wang Kai and Daisy every day, which makes Wang Kai feel that he has returned to China. The old man retired after his children got married. His only life is cooking for the children and taking care of their grandchildren. This is their life. As a Chinese, although Jia Ying married Calvin, he also contacted so many Westerners, Deep rooted living habits cannot be changed. Although Jia Ying''s cooking is not as good as Wang Kai''s, it has the taste of home.


    "Director Frey, it''s been a few days. Haven''t you got any news?"


    In the evening, Wang Kai contacted Nick Frey and said coldly that this was a well-known question.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I think you''ve got some news. The organization has released the alien they caught and given generous compensation. This time it''s their fault. They care too much about national security affairs. They do bad things with good intentions. Don''t worry, they must have been punished by the high level."


    Nick Frey immediately said that he wanted to be careless. Anyway, what he said was the truth. As for more details, it was not that he didn''t say it, but that Wang Kai didn''t ask.


    "Do you believe these words? Yes, the organization did release people, but did it really release them all? You played tricks on me. Believe it or not, I destroyed another military base and asked the U.S. government to send people to me personally."


    Wang Kai said that Nick Frey is good at playing tricks. Unfortunately, it''s useless. He''s not so easy to fool. If it was Tony, I''m afraid he could only accept his life.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, calm down first. There is a reason for this. Because the virus infection has led to the death of some alien detainees. The other party has said that it will compensate the families of the dead. It will never be less."


    Nick Frey knew that he couldn''t fool it. Wang Kai was not a fool, and Wang Kai was the reasonable party in this matter. If he filed a lawsuit, he would lose.


    "Hehe, I''ll give you some money. How about going to the Divine Shield bureau to kill some people?"


    Wang Kai sneered. These people just don''t regard the lives of ordinary people as their lives. If they die, they die. Just pay for some money. Their lives are very precious. How can they pay for the lives of those Dalits.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, don''t be so extreme. This is a misunderstanding. If they know the relationship between aliens and you, they certainly won''t do so. Moreover, people can''t come back to life after death. It''s better for the living to have better treatment."


    Nick Frey immediately persuaded him that Wang Kai had a murderous heart. If Wang Kai''s anger was not revoked, he would surely die.


    "Don''t say I want these useless compensations. How many people died and how many people you sent to me, or I''ll find them myself."


    Wang Kai said that although it is a money society in the United States, there are still some things that money can''t buy. Wang Kai is not a person who will be bought casually by money.


    After the warning, Wang Kai hung up the phone and didn''t give Nick Frey a chance to talk. If he didn''t hang up, Nick Frey would certainly persuade himself with various excuses, which made people tired of listening.


    Nick Frey has a long mouth, listens to the busy voice on the phone, and swallows back the words that come to his mouth. This is trouble. Wang Kai doesn''t listen to his deception, but gives an ultimatum. Nick Frey doesn''t think Wang Kai doesn''t know the existence of atcu. There is Natasha around Wang Kai. Natasha''s intelligence ability is no weaker than himself. If he still ignores Wang Kai, I''m afraid Wang Kai will personally go to find atcu to kill people. At that time, conflict is inevitable. We can''t let this happen. Nick Frey immediately contacted Rosalinda price to make her ready. I''m afraid we can''t do without some scapegoats this time. Abandoning the car is the best choice now. The superior abandoned Rosalinda price, Rosalinda price is abandoning her men, too.

 Chapter 458

    After receiving a call from Nick Frey, Rosalinda price was a little embarrassed. She maintained her people and abandoned her men casually. This is not a good leadership idea. Of course, this idea has been shaken. She has been abandoned. What else can she do? She can''t even protect her men.


    After careful consideration, Rosalinda price found her close confidant and arranged people to vent their anger on Wang Kai. In the face of strong Wang Kai, Rosalinda price would compromise even if she was a strong woman. This is Rosalinda price''s choice.


    After the huge compensation was sent to the alien relatives and more than 20 atcu personnel were sent to Wang Kai, Wang Kai lowered his anger and sent the atcu personnel to ambrera company as experimental materials. Of course, he also asked how the dead alien died. They all said it was a virus infection and didn''t know anything else, Wang Kai didn''t go deep into it. Everyone knows this.


    Wang Kai believes that after this time, no one should dare to target aliens on a large scale. As for individual cases, Wang Kai can''t manage so many. Those who can kill aliens with super power must also be super powers. The conflict between the two is a slap in the face, and Wang Kai won''t manage personal grievances.


    Rosalinda price is quite lonely. After the matter of atcu was solved, it was dissolved by the superior department, because the purpose of atcu''s existence is to study aliens and create superpowers who can fight Wang Kai. Now aliens can''t move, and there is no need for atcu to exist.


    "What? OK, I''ll report back."


    Rosalinda price got drunk every day at home. She worked hard to climb up and fell to the bottom in a breath. She thought she was going to look for a job again in the future. Unexpectedly, a transfer order sent her to a special department to report to major Ross.


    Major Rose''s Department, Rosalinda price, knows that it is a special department for Wang Kai, which is to study how to defeat Wang Kai. For Wang Kai, Rosalinda price is full of resentment. These people never find reasons for themselves and will count their mistakes on others.


    Rosalinda price is very satisfied with this transfer. She wants to be a poisonous snake. Maybe the toxicity is still very weak and can''t poison Wang Kai, but as long as she continues to accumulate, one day she can bite Wang Kai and poison Wang Kai.


    "Ms. price, I hope you can consider joining the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. Bureau. The s.h.l.l.e.l.d. Bureau needs such smart and capable people as you."


    Nick Frey also sent out an invitation. Hill investigated Rosalinda price thoroughly. Although Rosalinda price made a mistake in the alien race, her ability is very excellent. If she can work in the Divine Shield Bureau, the Divine Shield Bureau will develop better.


    "I''m sorry, director Frey. I''ve got a new job. I''m going to work for major Ross."


    Rosalinda price said calmly that she has lost her ambition and left only one wish, that is, to destroy Wang Kai and eradicate everything of Wang Kai, which has become her obsession.


    "That''s a pity. In fact, Ms. price doesn''t need to be so persistent in this conflict caused by misunderstanding. Ms. price, you have no fault, and Wang Kai is not aimed at you. There''s no need to live in hatred."


    As soon as Nick Frey heard this, he knew what kind of path Rosalind price had chosen. Ross was demoted to major because of Wang Kai. Ross was full of hatred for Wang Kai. The only purpose of his department was to solve Wang Kai. It''s a pity that Rosalind price has to take this path now.


    "No, it''s my own choice. I''ll go on this road. It''s not hatred, it''s persistence."


    Rosalinda price still refused Nick Frey''s kindness. What she decided will not change. She wants Wang Kai to pay the price as the price of destroying her rising road.


    "Well, I won''t advise you any more, but you''d better understand with Ross that Wang Kai''s strength is bottomless and not 100% sure. You''d better not provoke Wang Kai, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    Seeing that Rosalinda price had made up her mind, Nick Frey stopped persuading her, but gave her a piece of advice, hoping that these extremists would not go crazy and do anything irrational in the end.


    "I know this very well, and I''m sure major Ross will know it too."


    Rosalinda price said expressionless. Although she knew that Nick Frey was right, it sounded very uncomfortable. It seemed that her persistence would become useless. Before it started, she had already made a veto proposal.


    Nick Frey didn''t say much. These people are paranoid and not easy to persuade. He came this time mainly to win over Rosalinda price. Unfortunately, the other party has made a choice, so he doesn''t say anything. It''s useless to say too much.


    Rosalinda price, who joined major Ross, was quite conspicuous and soon occupied a place under major Ross. It seems that people need motivation to develop their ability beyond their potential.


    Wang Kai also knows the whereabouts of Rosalinda price. Don''t think Wang Kai just asked Nick Frey to deal with the matter. Wang Kai also asked Natasha to collect intelligence. One day later than Nick Frey, Wang Kai knew the existence of atcu and the meeting between Nick Frey and Rosalinda price. Then Jia Ying told Wang Kai to let Wang Kai know, Rosalinda price has compromised and won''t fight herself.


    After the dissolution of atcu, Rosalinda price was transferred to work under major Ross, and Wang Kai knew it very well. Wang Kai didn''t care much about one more enemy. Even if they were occupied by hatred, they would not be their own opponents. Even if major Ross gathered their own enemies all over the world, they could not pose a threat to themselves, As long as they are rational, their organization will always exist and secretly, and will never emerge. The U.S. government also needs to allocate a lot of funds to them every year, which will hurt the U.S. government. Wang Kai is happy. Who let you target me everywhere and want to kill me all the time, but your ability is too poor.

 Chapter 459

    Jia Ying was greatly shocked by the atcu affair, which made her know how important power is. Even if you hide more, you will be found by trouble. Only with super power can you protect yourself.


    "I''m going to let the afterlife awaken another group of capable people, and let Daisy go back with me to awaken the ability in her body. She can help you in the future."


    After the matter was handled, Jia Ying said to Wang Kai that she wanted to make her daughter strong, or her daughter would be Wang Kai''s weakness. Even if Wang Kai could frighten 99% of the people in the world, it would be too late for Wang Kai to hurt her daughter by fighting on her daughter.


    "I have no opinion, but I respect Daisy''s opinion. If she wants, I will support her. If not, I won''t force her. I will protect her all my life."


    Wang Kai said that Daisy''s awakening to the power in her body has been mentioned several times, but the main reason is that Daisy is not in the mood to fight, so this matter has been delayed. This time, it seems that Jia Ying is determined to pay attention.


    "She has agreed, and Daisy doesn''t want to drag you back. It just takes time to wake up and adapt to her own strength. She wants to live in the afterlife for some time."


    Jia Ying first discussed with Daisy before coming to talk to Wang Kai.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go to the afterlife to accompany daisy. I won''t be unwelcome."


    Wang Kai said that since Daisy has gone to the afterlife, she should go to the afterlife to accompany daisy. Anyway, she is the same everywhere.


    "Of course not. The elders of the afterlife thank you very much for helping the alien people this time, and the people thank you. They won''t have any opinions."


    Jia Ying said that although Wang Kai became angry once in the afterlife and hurt people in the afterlife, many people are a little disgusted with Wang Kai, this time, Wang Kai came out as an alien. After Jia Ying sent the news back, the elders in the afterlife have changed their outlook on Wang Kai. In addition, Wang Kai is also Jia Ying''s son-in-law. They are all their own people, and Chinese still like to pay attention to their own people, The attitude of the upper class has changed, and so have the ordinary people, except some people.


    "Well, let Daisy arrange her work and we''ll go to the afterlife."


    Wang Kai said that Daisy''s current position is still relatively important and needs to be arranged before she can leave.


    The reason why Daisy was able to agree to Jia Ying this time was Jia Ying''s persuasion. This time, Daisy also knows very well about atcu. She knows that the alien has been noticed by relevant people and her security has decreased again. In order not to cause too much trouble to Wang Kai, it''s better to increase her strength. No matter what ability she awakens, she will enhance a lot.


    Daisy quickly arranged the work in hand, mainly the work of the publishing company, which Daisy is mainly responsible for. Daisy must arrange it well. Daisy asked her deputy to manage the publishing company first. Anyway, she has been on the right track. When she comes back, she can continue to take over. As for the position of Ambra company, she can ask for leave, The reason given by Wang Kai is pre job training. After Daisy comes back, Wang Kai will give Daisy a promotion.


    When everything was arranged, Gordon came to pick up Jia Ying and daisy. Wang Kai, Mindy and Natasha also entered the transmission range and left together.


    Wang Kai only feels that with a flower in front of him, he has reached the afterlife. This kind of transmission is really convenient and makes him envy. When he can get the task reward and get the blink of the monkey king, it will be perfect. The blink in the dragon ball is much easier to use than Gordon''s, with less preparation time and faster CD.


    "Welcome to the afterlife. I''ll arrange a room for you."


    Back in the afterlife, Jia Ying took out the master''s posture and greeted Wang Kai and others.


    The afterlife is like a larger village. The alien members received here and the alien members living here are villagers. They have houses, places for communication and fields. Except for a small part of living materials, others can be self-sufficient.


    Jia Ying arranges Wang Kai in her yard. Wang Kai has a room with Daisy and Mindy has a room with Natasha. This is Daisy''s mother''s house.


    Mindy is very interested in this paradise. Unexpectedly, there is such a place hidden in the world. It is like Skeleton Island. It is not known by the world. She flies up excitedly and runs around like lightning.


    Many people have seen Wang Kai''s coming again. Most of them have seen Wang Kai and threatened the whole afterlife with their own eyes. Wang Kai''s powerful posture in the air is deeply imprinted in their hearts. Their attitude towards Wang Kai is complex. On the one hand, Wang Kai is the person who has threatened the whole afterlife, on the other hand, Wang Kai is Daisy''s son-in-law, Moreover, they have just saved many people, and they are the umbrella of the alien race. Two complex emotions appear at the same time, so that they don''t know how to face Wang Kai.


    "Why, why did Wang Kai come here? He''s not an alien. He shouldn''t stay here."


    In Jia Ying''s study and office, Picchu Lincoln held his hands on Jia Ying''s desk and roared at Jia Ying. Although he had recovered from his injury, he could never forget the humiliation Wang Kai gave him.


    "He is the benefactor of the alien race. If Wang Kai was not arrested this time, our alien race would become the experimental material of the U.S. government. Why can''t he come? In addition, it was decided by the Presbyterian Council, and no one can refute it."


    Jia Ying said with a cold face. At the beginning, Jia Ying really hoped that Daisy could find an alien ethnic group to combine. He didn''t care about or even rejected Wang Kai. Only then did Wang Kai kill to the afterlife and look for Jia Ying happen. After that, Jia Ying knew that Wang Kai could protect Daisy, he slowly changed his attitude. With the contact, Jia Ying is more and more satisfied with Wang Kai, an ABC with Chinese descent. He really regards Wang Kai as his son-in-law. Now Lincoln actually opposes Wang Kai, which obviously doesn''t give him face. Jia Ying is very unhappy.


    "The Presbyterian Council, they are all soft bones. They will support whoever is powerful. They all forget their blood. We are our own people. Wang Kai is just an outsider."


    Pikachu Lincoln hated Wang Kai because of love and hatred because of humiliation. He has made up his mind to be at odds with Wang Kai. Now the company commander''s old Council no longer supports him. Lincoln feels betrayed by his people. This feeling makes him very angry, so he wants the Presbyterian Council to change its mind.

 Chapter 460

    "Lincoln, pay attention to your words. There is no doubt about the decision of the Presbyterian Council. Yes, the Presbyterian Council is interested in Wang Kai''s ability, but this is a change that the alien race must make. Unite some allies to protect more people."


    Jia Ying stood up and scolded Lincoln. It seemed that he was too tolerant to his senior general, which made him a little disrespectful. He dared to question the Presbyterian Council. It was the credit of the Presbyterian Council that the alien race could continue. Lincoln actually said that about the Presbyterian Council. Jia Ying was very angry.


    "The alien does not need allies. As long as we spread the tirigan crystal around the world, the earth is our alien world. What else are we worried about?"


    Lincoln said with red eyes. He was a little crazy and wanted to destroy the world. Jia Ying couldn''t believe it. He said such words. Is this still Lincoln?


    "It''s impossible. Terregan crystal is not enough to destroy all mankind, and mankind has enough strong people to prohibit this kind of thing. If you do so, the alien is the enemy of all mankind, and the alien will have no place to live. Lincoln, I think there''s something wrong with your thought. I hope you can change it. Otherwise, I''ll punish you on behalf of the Presbyterian Council."


    Jia Ying said that in the past, Jia Ying also wanted revenge, but with the passage of time and the death of Daniel Whitehall, Jia Ying has given up hatred, so this idea is not feasible.


    "You''ll regret it!!"


    Lincoln slammed the door and left Jia Ying''s study. He left angrily.


    Wang Kai came out of the room, but he heard Lincoln''s words. Wang Kai didn''t eavesdrop. There''s no way. Whoever makes Lincoln''s voice so loud, Wang Kai can''t even hear it.


    "Jia Ying, can I help you?"


    Wang Kai knocks on the door and enters Jia Ying''s study. Jia Ying is angry behind his desk.


    "Oh, is it bothering you? Don''t care what Lincoln says. He''s just a little reluctant. With my constraints, he won''t bother you."


    Seeing Wang Kai come in, Jia Ying''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai didn''t leave. Then the conversation between himself and Lincoln must have been heard.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t care about the threat of a mole ant, but he wants to destroy all mankind. I hope you can be more serious and watch the tirigan crystal more strictly."


    Wang Kai said that even if Lincoln stood there and asked him to fight, Lincoln couldn''t help himself. But if Lincoln used terigen crystal, I''m afraid it would really cause heavy casualties. At that time, even he couldn''t protect the alien race.


    "Don''t worry, the tirigan crystal in the afterlife is kept in a safe place. Only with the full consent of the Presbyterian Council can we use the tirigan crystal. The mechanism there is tight, and Lincoln can''t get it."


    Jia Ying knows what Wang Kai is talking about. She won''t let what Wang Kai is worried about happen.


    "That''s good. I hope I don''t worry too much. Otherwise, I may solve Lincoln myself."


    Wang Kai said, and then left Jia Ying''s study. Although Wang Kai was so strong, he was still a little worried about the terigen crystal. He asked Jia Ying to get one for himself and try it with the Obelisk first. If he could pick up the Obelisk under many protections or by his strong body, he would not be afraid of the terigen crystal.


    Although Daisy was asked to wake up this time, preparations need to be made for the awakening. In the first few days, Wang Kai and Daisy played around the afterlife. Wang Kai can always feel a distant look of hatred. It was Lincoln who cast it. Lincoln has no feelings for Daisy now. He has come to hate Wang Kai wholeheartedly.


    Wang Kai ignored Lincoln''s eyes and still accompanied Daisy around to adjust Daisy''s mood and body. Only in this way can he wake up more smoothly.


    "Master, that man always peeks at you behind your back. Let me deal with him."


    Mindy naturally saw Lincoln''s eyes. Mindy directly classified Lincoln into the category of the enemy and wanted to help Wang Kai vent his anger.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s just mole ants. This is someone else''s place. If we are guests here, we can hit the master''s face. Don''t care. We can continue to play our game."


    Wang Kai told Mindy that this is Jia Ying''s territory, and Lincoln is also Jia Ying''s capable man. Wang Kai still decided to give Jia Ying face and stop making trouble here. Anyway, Lincoln''s eyes can''t kill people.


    "It''s boring."


    Being stopped by Wang Kai, Mindy can only find other fun.


    Within two days, Wang Kai found that Lincoln''s peeping disappeared. That''s good. Otherwise, it was like being seen by the monitor. It was really painful. Soon, Wang Kai learned from Jia Ying that Lincoln had left the afterlife and returned to the United States. It was a bit of a surprise. Wang Kai thought Lincoln had the guts to do it with himself.


    Wang Kai and Jia Ying have known each other for so long, and they also know some rules of the afterlife, that is, people in the afterlife. If they return to a normal life and want to return to the afterlife, it is very rare and basically impossible. That is, Lincoln decided to leave the afterlife and look for the future himself.


    Now that Lincoln has left, Wang Kai will not go after Lincoln, but look at the Obelisk taken out by Jia Ying. This is for Wang Kai to experiment and see if Wang Kai can pick up the obelisk.


    Wang Kai first wrapped the Obelisk with his mind and picked it up easily. Although the obelisk is made of unknown metal, it is not heavy. Wang Kai can easily "pick it up". It seems that the air will not transmit the particularity of the obelisk. Then he will pick up the Obelisk himself. Mindy and Jia Ying are ready nearby. If something is wrong, Mingdi will knock down the Obelisk or Jia Ying will take it.


    Wang Kai wrapped his palm with armed color domineering, which is the most effective means to resist energy attack. At the same time, his palm is also full of turtle fairy gas. He is ready to give a go. If he can''t, he will immediately shake the things in his hand with the power of shaking fruits.


    When Wang Kai was ready, he picked up the Obelisk on the table. The mysterious words on the Obelisk flashed by, and Wang Kai felt a suction on the obelisk. At the same time, another energy came into his hand. The suction was absorbing his own vitality. If he was not armed and domineering, I''m afraid most people would be sucked dry, No wonder ordinary people take the Obelisk as a death. Their vitality is drained, and it is difficult not to die. That energy, which should be petrochemical energy, is also blocked by armed color hegemony.

 Chapter 461

    "Wang Kai, are you okay?"


    Jia Ying watched. Wang Kai''s hands were still flesh colored and did not turn into stones, which reassured Jia Ying.


    "It''s all right. The obelisk is really powerful."


    Wang Kai said that he is still resisting the attraction of the obelisk. Although he is armed and domineering, his strong attraction can still continuously suck away Wang Kai''s vitality.


    We need to think of a way. Wang Kai suddenly thought of his reading ability. When he opened the fine hole for Mindy and Natasha, their vitality was not losing, but they were not sucked away, but the truth was almost the same. He just needed to control the vitality. Wang Kai immediately operated the best of the four lines, tightened his vitality and blocked the attraction of the obelisk.


    Sure enough, after Wang Kai used it, the loss of vitality was stopped by the pillar, and the attraction of the obelisk was perfectly stopped under the dual control of armed color hegemony and Jue.


    "Master, is there no problem?"


    Mindy watched. She didn''t know the power of the obelisk, but master was so careful that she didn''t dare to despise it.


    "It''s almost done. If no armed and domineering people get it, I''m afraid in a second or two, their vitality will be sucked dry and petrified."


    Wang Kai put down the Obelisk and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that even if he meets terigen crystal, there is no problem. His armed color, domineering spirit and mental power can resist alien energy.


    "Can I try?"


    Mindy is very curious and wants to have a try. Wang Kai''s armed color is domineering, and he can do it himself.


    "Yes, but you must get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise your vitality will be absorbed. You should use Jue to block the loss of vitality."


    Wang Kai said that his armed color, domineering and mental strength are stronger than Mingdi. Naturally, he can resist the obelisk, but Mingdi''s ability is not enough. He can only weaken the ability of the Obelisk and can''t be completely blocked.


    "I see, master, look at me."


    Mingdi wrapped her arms in a domineering color and picked up the Obelisk put down by Wang Kai. As soon as she picked it up, Mingdi''s face changed. She obviously felt the power of the obelisk. As expected, it was not something she could take. It was too strange. Mingdi put it down immediately after taking it for five seconds. If it continued, she would lose her vitality in a few minutes.


    "Master, this thing is too dangerous. If ordinary people get it, they will never live."


    Mingdi said that she was a little worried. If she could not be armed and domineering, she would certainly be absorbed with vitality, even if her vitality was far more than ordinary people.


    "Yes, so these things that are tonic to the aliens are poisons for us ordinary humans."


    Wang Kai said, and then asked Jia Ying to put away the obelisk, which has been confirmed this time.


    "Tomorrow is the day for Daisy to wake up. I''ll watch it myself."


    Jia Ying said to Wang Kai and put the Obelisk back in the box.


    "That''s good. You have experience in this field. Just take care of daisy. I won''t be involved in anything."


    Wang Kai said that the awakening of the alien race. Wang Kai has no experience. Let Jia Ying come. The most experienced talents can make Daisy play perfectly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Jia Ying said that Daisy is her own daughter and she will deal with it well.


    The next day, a group of more than a dozen selected aliens entered the holy land of the afterlife, that is, the place of awakening ability, where tiregan crystals have been prepared for these people to awaken.


    Wang Kai is just waiting quietly. These are the old experiences inherited by the alien race. There will be no accidents. Moreover, when she wakes up, there will be special tutors to guide her to learn her ability. Don''t worry. Wang Kai''s only curiosity is whether Daisy will awaken her shock wave ability. After all, she has her own butterfly to stir the situation.


    If Daisy can also awaken the shock wave ability, she can also guide daisy. By comparison, the ability of shock fruit is a little similar to the force of shock wave. There are vibrations, but one can act directly, while the other needs to feel the original vibration of the object itself, and then send out the vibration of the same frequency.


    In comparison, Wang Kai''s earthquake fruit is simple and rough, while Daisy''s earthquake wave ability needs some practice. If Daisy can master the earthquake wave ability, maybe she can solve the hive. Maybe the hive can also trigger the task. After all, she is one of the bosses in the world.


    As for how to kill the hive, Wang Kai felt that he didn''t need the help of whipping. The ability of the hive was targeted. As long as he could restrain it, the hive would have no effect.


    A day later, Jia Yinglai told Wang Kai that Daisy''s awakening was very smooth. Now she is recovering and learning how to develop her ability. She can''t come out these days.


    Wang Kai nodded and was able to wake up successfully. Wang Kai was relieved. Fortunately, he woke up smoothly, and there was no variation in Jia Ying''s tone. This is the best result. As for what ability he obtained, Wang Kai doesn''t care.


    Four or five days later, Wang Kai saw Daisy and Jia Ying on a cliff on the edge of the afterlife. Jia Ying was teaching Daisy how to master her power.


    "Honey, I also have super powers!"


    Seeing Wang Kai coming, Daisy said excitedly. Wang Kai saw her with hand guards on her hands. I''m afraid Daisy''s ability hasn''t changed. It''s still a shock wave.


    "Really? Let me see!"


    Wang Kai was a little funny to see Daisy like a child with a new toy. He didn''t have any interest in superpowers before. How can he be so happy now.


    "Look."


    Daisy took a stone the size of a table tennis ball and put it on her palm. Then the small stone began to beat and tremble. Wang Kai could see the waves in the air. Sure enough, it was the power of the shock wave.


    "Yes, if it becomes strong, it''s very powerful. It''s very similar to my ability, you see."


    When Wang Kai finished, he pounded forward. The mountain in the distance suddenly trembled and the rocks on it began to slide.


    "Wow, that''s great. Can I do the same?"


    When Daisy saw it, she applauded again and again. Since Wang Kai said that his ability was very similar to his, could he do the same.


    "Of course, Daisy, you feel it, feel the vibration of the mountain, and then reach out and let your shock wave use the same frequency as the mountain."


    Jia Ying said to Daisy, and then asked Daisy to follow her instructions, raise her hand, aim at the peak hammered by Wang Kai, and feel the vibration of the mountain. According to Jia Ying, no matter what it is, it has its own frequency. As long as you find this frequency, you can shake the opposite side.

 Chapter 462

    Daisy raised her arm, aimed at the distant mountain and closed her eyes slightly. Wang Kai felt the vibration in the air. Daisy was already testing the distant mountain.


    A minute later, Daisy suddenly increased the output, the mountains in the distance began to shake slightly, and the rocks on the mountains rolled down again, stirring up a large amount of smoke and dust.


    "I did it, I did it."


    Daisy looked at the dusty scene of the mountain in the distance and clapped happily. This was her first time shaking nature. Her sense of success was no less than a big victory in the mall.


    "Yes, Daisy, you succeeded, but you can''t control your power at will. If you force your power, your arms will be hurt. You still need to practice from a small place."


    Jia Ying smiled and said to Daisy that although her daughter''s awakening is not the same immortality as herself, the shock wave is as powerful as herself, which can make Daisy have the ability to protect herself. In the future, she doesn''t have to worry too much about Daisy''s danger.


    "OK, mom, I''ll pay attention."


    Daisy feels a little pain in her arms, but it''s not strong. This is the credit of Wang Kai. Wang Kai has strengthened Daisy''s body, otherwise Daisy''s arm would have had a bone fracture. After the serum strengthening of Ambra company, Daisy''s body is much stronger than the original Daisy, and she can quickly master her ability.


    After gaining the ability, Daisy seemed to be a lot more serious and practiced every day. She finally had a clear understanding of the strength of Wang Kai and Mindy. Before, she only knew how powerful Wang Kai was. As for how powerful they were, Daisy didn''t have an estimate in her heart. Now it''s OK. She can shake the mountain with any punch from Wang Kai, You can see how much effort you need to make the mountain tremble slightly.


    Maybe she really dragged Wang Kai down as her mother said, so Daisy practiced very hard and asked Mindy and Natasha to help herself, but she didn''t find Wang Kai. It''s really hard to guess a woman''s mind.


    This time, the afterlife awakened more than a dozen people. Their abilities are diverse. There are energy types, such as controlling fire and water, and special types, such as giving birth to plants or sending out ultrasound. Because of the precise control of Jia Ying and others, none of them has physical variation.


    The reason why Lena in the TV series will become that ghost look is not only that her genes may be defective, but also the purity of the Obelisk and imperfect awakening conditions, which will make Lena look like a human, ghost or ghost.


    Now it''s different. Wang Kai has seen Lena twice. She can live here. She doesn''t gossip anymore. She looks for things in the afterlife. She is trying to express herself and hopes to enter the list of awakening as soon as possible.


    Leina doesn''t tell her mind. From her ability, she has a great ability to predict the future, which even God can''t master. Leina can not only predict the future, but also see the future. This is leina''s terrible. If leina can''t use it for herself, Wang Kai will kill leina and completely eliminate leina.


    Leina also saw Wang Kai in the afterlife, but she hid far away. She knew Wang Kai''s terror very well. She saw how Wang Kai treated the enemy. She could survive by selling her soul. Otherwise, she might also be on the test-bed and become the ghost of those people.


    Wang Kai ignored leina who was hiding from him. After all, leina who was not awakened was an ordinary person, and she could not awaken in a short time. Even if she awakened later, she still had the ability to predict. Wang Kai didn''t care. No one could threaten herself, even if she predicted it.


    Daisy made rapid progress when she was serious. After all, she was the son of luck and had the care of the power of the world. A week later, Wang Kai saw that Daisy could use the shock wave to fly, just like a rocket jet. Daisy didn''t dare to fly too high. She couldn''t control the flight direction and speed. She was afraid of falling when she flew high.


    In fact, it''s a little worried. Mindy is around. Even if Daisy falls, Mindy can catch Daisy and won''t hurt daisy. Wang Kai appears now, let alone.


    Encouraged by Wang Kai, Daisy jumped up and flew into the air. Wang Kai followed Daisy and wandered around her to protect her.


    From the initial fear, Daisy slowly relaxed her mood, and her body began to have some activities. She began to slowly manipulate the shock wave, let herself change the flight route up and down, left and right, and enjoy the fun of flying. In the past, she flew to the sky in the arms of Wang Kai. Although it was very sweet, how could she fly so freely.


    "Kiss... Cough... Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Daisy was happy and talked to Wang Kai, but as soon as she opened her mouth, a strong wind poured into her mouth, making her cough desperately. Naturally, the flight could not continue, and her body began to fall down.


    "Silly girl, the next time you fly, remember to wear a mask. The strong wind during flying is not random."


    Wang Kai flew over and held daisy in his arms. Seeing Daisy speak, Wang Kai knew there was a danger. Daisy''s flight completely depended on the shock wave and had no protection for herself. Therefore, Daisy could only resist the strong wind. Daisy wore goggles and had no problem with her sight, but her mouth couldn''t. fortunately, she didn''t fly too fast, Or breathing will be a problem.


    "But how can you do it?"


    Daisy knew the trouble of flying.


    "When I fly, I put an invisible protective cover around me. Of course, I can breathe and speak freely. You see, Natasha doesn''t wear a mask when she flies."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. In fact, Natasha won''t need a mask soon. She can use gas to ensure her breathing and speaking. Only Daisy is a little worse. Her shock wave ability is not a full-time flight. When taking off, the movement is not only large, but also the direction control is not very flexible. She can only play a moving role.


    "No, I have to learn too. You can''t favor one over the other."


    Sure enough, in Wang Kai''s arms, he couldn''t feel the strong wind at high altitude. Why didn''t he pay attention to it before? He patronized sweetness and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation. Now he found this problem. Daisy is a little tasteful. Why are Mindy and Natasha worse than himself? Even if his fiance favors one over the other, he must catch up, We can''t fall too far behind.

 Chapter 463

    For Daisy''s request, Wang Kai certainly agreed. There is no reason to teach disciples and assistants instead of lovers. Besides, after Daisy''s awakening, her physical quality has improved again and she is qualified to open her mind. Wang Kai decided to open her mind to Daisy, but Wang Kai is not in a hurry. She needs Daisy to practice her ability to wake up. As for whether she has time to learn skills in the future, It''s up to her.


    Jia Ying was relieved to see her daughter and her son-in-law flying back embracing each other. After all, her daughter has just awakened and her ability is not very skilled. What to do in case of any danger? Even if Wang Kai follows, she is not afraid of ten thousand. Now her daughter has finally come back safely.


    Daisy was a little embarrassed when she saw her mother, because Jia Ying repeatedly warned Daisy that she should not rush forward and exercise step by step, but Daisy always wanted to play tricks under Mingdi''s temptation, and now she was caught by Jia Ying.


    "Daisy, come with me."


    Jia Ying said with a straight face. Daisy immediately looked at Wang Kai for help. Wang Kai immediately looked up at the sky and was ready to watch the stars to see how lucky today was. Without help, Daisy could only be pulled away by Jia Ying to learn a lesson.


    Wang Kai is laughing with Mingdi. Being controlled is unfortunate. Fortunately, he needs not to be controlled, otherwise I''m afraid he will be like this.


    There is no communication here in the afterlife. Wang Kai lost contact with the outside world during this period. Although he had no work, the contact between his friends and the attention of some interested people found Wang Kai''s disappearance.


    Tony knew where Wang Kai was going, because Athena told him that this was a message left by Wang Kai. If Tony asked, he would tell him that he had gone to a foreign paradise. As for others, just guess.


    Nick Frey also knew about Wang Kai''s disappearance, which made him very curious. What did Wang Kai find? About Skeleton Island, Nick Frey also knew. He can only admire Wang Kai and Tony''s luck. He can find a treasure land every time he goes to sea. Of course, this treasure land is a dangerous place for others, For the combination of Wang Kai''s combat power and Tony''s scientific and technological power, the island is an open treasure.


    This time Wang Kai disappeared again, did he find another unknown place in the world? Wang Kai''s luck is really out of bounds. It''s a pity that he can''t take a share.


    Major Ross also found Wang Kai''s disappearance, but he was not surprised because he came here with a man who knew Wang Kai''s whereabouts.


    "You say Wang Kai is in your alien base camp, a place called afterlife?"


    Major Ross took Rosalinda price and looked at the young man in front of him.


    "Yes, I came out from there. I saw Wang Kai there with my own eyes. Are you the people who deal with Wang Kai?"


    Said the young man. He only found it here.


    "Yes, so you are an alien. How dare you cooperate with us and give your name."


    Major Ross said, it''s really interesting that the other party is an alien and has the idea of cooperating with herself. Don''t you know that Rosalinda price used to be the director of atcu and specializes in studying you aliens, so she''s not afraid to put herself on the test bench?


    "Lincoln Campbell, alien electric power, I have a feud with Wang Kai. We have a common goal. I don''t think you will refuse a friend with a common goal."


    The young man said, yes, he is Picchu Lincoln who has separated from the afterlife. He wants to revenge Wang Kai, but his ability alone is impossible. He must find people with the same goals. According to the news bought from the black market, the U.S. government has a special organization for Wang Kai. In fact, all countries have such organizations. Picchu Lincoln chose the United States with the strongest strength, He was originally an American. In his heart, if an organization could defeat Wang Kai, it must be an American organization, so he found major Ross.


    "So it is, but do you know that our goal is very far away, even one generation, two generations, or even never possible. Do you want to join in?"


    Major Ross didn''t expect that there was opposition to Wang Kai in the alien race. It was really an interesting thing. Wang Kai had just saved so many aliens. In the twinkling of an eye, there was an alien race to deal with him. I don''t know whether Wang Kai knew it or not. If he couldn''t beat Wang Kai, it would be good to make him sad.


    "If we want to join, as long as we work hard, there will be results. As long as all those who oppose Wang Kai join hands, we will have a chance to defeat Wang Kai. Even if we fail, we should let Wang Kai know that people all over the world are not afraid of him."


    Picchu Lincoln said that he was a little dignified and a little instructive. If he was a young man, he would be fooled by Lincoln, but in front of him were two old foxes, and the reason exceeded the sensibility. How could he be fooled by this hairy boy.


    "If you think so, I''m sorry, we can''t let you join in. We represent the interests of the United States. If we make the wrong choice, the interests of the United States will be damaged. We won''t do it until we''re sure, even with the efforts of several generations."


    Major Ross said that this Lincoln Campbell is a fool. He thinks that he is not afraid of heaven and earth and will only make people angry. Such a person does not dare to stay. If he attacks Wang Kai without authorization and implicates the U.S. government, he will kill him, which is not enough to make up for the loss. Although he is optimistic about Lincoln Campbell''s ability, he still has to reluctantly refuse for the sake of the interests of the United States.


    "So you are so timid. You are such a waste of taxpayers'' money. If you can''t deal with Wang Kai all your life, you won''t have nothing to do all your life."


    Lincoln was angry when he heard that the other party refused. He felt that the other party was too timid and timid. Since he was an enemy of Wang Kai, don''t be afraid of death and fight with Wang Kai directly. That''s the purpose of the establishment of this organization. Otherwise, if you want to catch up with Wang Kai, I''m afraid one generation and two generations can''t finish it. Do you still let your son deal with Wang Kai?


    In the face of Lincoln''s questioning, major Ross and Rosalinda price didn''t care at all. Whether it was provocation or deception, it had no effect on them. Otherwise, the U.S. government wouldn''t let them deal with Wang Kai. Without a calm heart, they couldn''t shoulder such a great responsibility.

 Chapter 464

    "Sir, I have a way."


    Then Rosalinda price spoke.


    "What can I do?"


    Ross looked at his deputy. He was very capable and worthy of being the director of atcu.


    "With Mr. Campbell''s attitude, we really can''t let you join in, but we have other options. Mr. Campbell can establish an organization by himself. We can cooperate secretly, but don''t leave any paper contact."


    Rosalinda price said that she had listened for a long time. This silly boy Lincoln Campbell is a good cannon fodder. He has "ability" and courage. If he can make good use of it, it may have good results. Therefore, she felt that Lincoln Campbell could set up an organization by himself and cooperate with them.


    "That''s a way, but we won''t admit any cooperation."


    Major Ross understood Rosalinda price''s idea. She wanted Lincoln to be cannon fodder and test Wang Kai''s ability all the time, so that she could have a more intuitive understanding.


    "Let me make cannon fodder. I want money and people."


    Picchu Lincoln is not so cute. He knows what this means. It doesn''t matter to let himself be cannon fodder. As long as he can retaliate against Wang Kai, he can be cannon fodder.


    "There''s no problem giving you money, but people need you to find them yourself. We won''t provide any personnel."


    Major Ross said very carefully that in order not to be involved, major Ross could not reveal any flaws, because Wang Kai is not a reasonable guy. As long as there is a little evidence, Wang Kai will take the opportunity to play, which will definitely involve here. Therefore, he will only provide funds, and he is still an unnamed fund, old cash.


    "How can I unfold without anyone?"


    Lincoln knew that major Ross was too great. He wanted to use himself, but he didn''t take any risk and give him some money. Who didn''t know that their boss was a money printer, and the money was waste paper with them.


    "We won''t care about it. Since you want to destroy Wang Kai, you should work hard by yourself and don''t always rely on others."


    Major Ross said that if Lincoln couldn''t do it, he would be just a mouthful and useless. He would lose only a little money and nothing else.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll find someone myself, but you must provide convenience for me in the United States."


    Lincoln said that he fought hard. In order to revenge Wang Kai, he could do anything as long as he could kill Wang Kai,


    "Open convenience is impossible. We will only provide convenience secretly, and we are not allowed to cause social unrest."


    Major Ross said that if Lincoln wanted to find someone, he was afraid that he would attract greedy and lustful people. When these people gathered together, it was easy to make things. At that time, if the government did not act again, I was afraid it would lose its votes, and those congressmen would not let go of themselves.


    "OK, I hope the money will arrive as soon as possible."


    Lincoln said, since you are cannon fodder, don''t hesitate. Just win over your team as soon as possible. As for how to win over, as long as you have money, nothing will be a problem.


    "How could this be possible? How could we give you the money because you came here and talked nonsense. When you let us see your sincerity, the money will naturally arrive."


    Major Ross smiled. If he just got the money casually, wouldn''t he be an idiot? If Lincoln just fooled himself and took the money and ran away, he would be a donkey. Major Ross wants to deal with Wang Kai, but it doesn''t mean that his IQ will be reduced to negative.


    When he came here once, he didn''t get anything, and he became cannon fodder. Lincoln wanted to be angry. His hands on the table burst into lightning, which made the guards behind major Ross immediately raise the muzzle. At the same time, a group of soldiers rushed in and aimed the muzzle at Lincoln. As long as he made a bad move, Then there will be a lot of metal in his body.


    Seeing the soldiers around, Lincoln knew that he was not qualified to be arrogant. Today he came to beg Ross, not Ross. He wanted to join Ross and fight Wang Kai together, but he found that the other party was so timid and wanted to use himself as cannon fodder. Of course Lincoln wanted to get angry, but now the muzzle of the gun calmed him a lot.


    "OK, I''ll come back to you."


    Lincoln decided that even when he was cannon fodder, he would become a sworn enemy with Wang Kai.


    "Look forward to your performance."


    Major Ross held his arm and said, little thing, I still want to blow up hair, and I don''t see whose territory this is. A mixed race man still wants to pull the U.S. government to go crazy with him. It''s really beautiful.


    "I hope this little guy can bring us some surprises. I appreciate him. He is very energetic. Although he can''t bring any harm to Wang Kai, it''s also a good result to disgust Wang Kai."


    After Lincoln Campbell left, Rosalinda price smiled and said that this kind of hot-blooded young man is the easiest to deceive and be used. Unfortunately, she is too grumpy and doesn''t necessarily listen to the command, so she can''t recruit him.


    "I hope so. This guy is too radical. His mind has been occupied by hatred. He won''t be a good cannon fodder. The trouble he can create for Wang Kai is very limited. Don''t hold too much hope."


    Major Ross stood up and said. Then he took the lead out of the cafe and got on the bus to leave. If he hadn''t shown some abilities before, he wouldn''t have seen him. Unexpectedly, after meeting, he found that the other party was such an arrogant role. It''s a waste of his time and taxpayer money in the future.


    Rosalinda price also went out and looked at the street where Lincoln Campbell disappeared. Little guy, I saved you. I hope you won''t disappoint me.


    Wang Kai doesn''t know that he has another enemy. Even if he knows, he doesn''t care. It''s just a Pikachu. Let Mindy, the Thor, try to see who has sufficient power and see if it''s a comparison between high-voltage electricity and 220V. I really don''t know who will win the conflict between electricity and electricity.


    Although Wang Kai has disappeared, no one dares to touch Wang Kai''s industry or family. As long as there is no exact news of Wang Kai''s death, these things are always forbidden areas. No one will joke about his life. Except for a madman, such as Lincoln Campbell, he belongs to the category of madman. A paranoid wants to revenge Wang Kai, He sacrificed himself, hoping to have a good result.

 Chapter 465

    Lincoln Campbell did not get strong support, but only got a verbal Union. He was still relatively lost, but he still had to do what he should do.


    He began to contact some aliens in the United States. They all left in the afterlife. After all, the afterlife is so big that people often leave and return to ordinary people.


    So Lincoln Campbell chose them. Most of them have awakened and have the ability. Lincoln Campbell doesn''t want to recruit a group of gangsters. In that case, it will have no effect on his plan. I''m afraid an ordinary gangster will frighten them down in front of Wang Kai.


    Lincoln Campbell''s plan to find these alien people is not perfect, because Wang Kai''s reputation among the alien people is still very high. Although Lincoln Campbell tried his best to confuse Wang Kai and used the excuse that he must be different from others, it seems that it is not easy for Wang Kai. Who let Wang Kai marry Daisy? It''s the daughter of Jia Ying, the manager of the afterlife, so Wang Kai is his own.


    Lincoln Campbell angrily threw things in the motel he rented. If it wasn''t Wang Kai, Daisy would be her own person. I''m afraid the managers of the afterlife will be themselves, all of them Wang Kai.


    In addition to those who refuse, others are attracted by the money promised by Lincoln Campbell. They are all foreign people living in poverty. They live at the bottom of society and want to make money by their own ability, but they are excluded by people and want to do bad things. However, with the existence of organizations such as the Divine Shield Bureau, they can only live a miserable life every day, They even envy the aliens who were captured by atcu before. They were not only released, but also given comfort money. Although many people can''t get out, they can at least fight.


    Now Lincoln Campbell appears and promises to work with him, so there will be rich financial support. There are many people who hate Wang Kai in the world. Many people want to trouble Wang Kai. These people are their own financiers. As long as they join, they can eat and drink hot and enjoy all kinds of enjoyment.


    Under this temptation, a small number of people chose to work with Lincoln Campbell. Soon, some people gathered around Lincoln Campbell, which made major Ross look at Lincoln Campbell differently. This little guy still has some skills, but this person is not enough.


    After finding the alien, Lincoln Campbell aimed at some mutants. The experience of these mutants is similar to that of the alien. Because of their ability, they are envied and envied by ordinary people, so they are excluded by the world and can only live at the bottom of society. These people are also attracted by Lincoln Campbell.


    Lincoln Campbell found a group of mutants from the underground fighting field and the underground beef farm. Some of them have strange shapes and some have weak abilities, but Lincoln Campbell doesn''t mind. He now wants thousands of gold to buy horse bones to let people know that he is recruiting and buying horses. Although the movement is a little big, it may disturb Wang Kai, but he can''t care so much.


    Soon, Lincoln Campbell gathered more than 100 people, including mutants, aliens and some super villains. These super villains have exquisite fighting and gun experience, which can be regarded as the existence of fighting.


    "You have seen my ability. It''s time to show it now."


    Gathered his men, Lincoln Campbell found major Ross again and said to major Ross.


    "Well, although your people are not very good, you are also a little capable. The money is your activity funds. It will bring you funds regularly in the future. I won''t show up again."


    Major Ross pointed to a pickup truck he came with. The cloth covered on the car body was uncovered. The car body was full of green US dollars. However, it was not neatly packed, but it had various shapes, including rolls and blocks, and the amount ranged from size to size. They were all dirty. There was no new note. Even if you check such money, you can''t find anything.


    "I''ll show you that I''m more threatening than you. Just get the money ready."


    Lincoln Campbell looked at the money and his eyes showed hot. He was received to live in the afterlife since childhood, returned to the world of ordinary people, and felt the temptation of the colorful world again, which made Lincoln Campbell a little unable to stop. He felt that his time in the afterlife had been delayed and he should come out early to enjoy it.


    "I advise you not to be so radical. Don''t think we don''t know anything. The Security Department of ambrera company can''t deal with this person you recruit. You should continue to accumulate, accumulate your strength to the maximum, and then punch it. At that time, no matter whether you succeed or not, you won''t have regrets."


    Major Ross disdained to look at those people in the distance. They were all recruited by Lincoln Campbell. In major Ross''s eyes, these people are useless. Wang Kai may be able to solve them all with one punch, so we still have to wait. Even if it''s cannon fodder, it''s only valuable cannon fodder. It''s an idiot to die rashly.


    "You don''t have to say that. I know. I will train them into a strong army and give Wang Kai a big surprise."


    Lincoln Campbell said that he was also a mentor in the afterlife to help the newly awakened people master power, so he was very experienced in the inspiration of superpowers.


    "Very good."


    Major Ross said only one good word and took people away without stopping too much to avoid leaving more traces.


    "Come here, this is our funds. You guys count the money and distribute it according to the distribution method formulated before."


    After watching major Ross leave, Lincoln Campbell called some of his trusted confidants and asked them to pick up the money on the pickup. These confidants were all aliens, and Lincoln Campbell trusted aliens more.


    After getting the first sum of money, the people recruited by Lincoln Campbell were relieved. It seemed that they had not been fooled by Lincoln Campbell. If they really had money to take the money, they didn''t care about the dirt on it. They put it under their nose as if they were taking powder, so they were not afraid to suck the virus on the money into their lungs.


    Seeing his men get money, Lincoln Campbell generously gives everyone a holiday. He knows that these guys need to vent and experience the benefits of money, so that they can have enough motivation. This is what Lincoln Campbell learned after he left the afterlife. Money is a good thing. As long as he has enough money, he can do whatever he wants, Now he is working in this direction.

 Chapter 466

    More than a month later, Wang Kai returned to the ranch with Daisy and others. There was a humanoid robot at home, so it was as clean as when he left.


    After coming back, Daisy didn''t mention what Wang Kai taught. She went back to work and left for more than a month. Daisy was afraid of the decline of the company''s business, which was irresponsible to Wang Kai''s property. Although Wang Kai''s assets had already arrived, she could eat and drink and enjoy all the best things in the world, it was human instinct to chase money, Moreover, this process can not stop. We have made so much. In order to protect our assets, we can only continue to increase, rather than sit idle.


    "Kay, is it fun there?"


    After knowing that Wang Kai came back, Tony ran to Wang Kai. He hadn''t eaten the delicious food made by Wang Kai for more than a month. He missed it very much.


    "It''s OK. It''s like a pure land isolated from the world. You may not be used to going there. There is no network and high technology. It''s OK to relax and purify your mind occasionally. I''m afraid you can''t stand staying too long."


    Wang Kai said that in the afterlife, as Wang Kai said, although clothing is not much different from the outside world, there is still a lot of difference in science and technology. Those who can live in the afterlife for a long time are aliens who live here or born in the afterlife. Those who come to the afterlife halfway will not stay for too long, and some will leave after awakening, Some people leave before awakening, such as Lena, who wants to stay in the afterlife even if she can''t wake up, but it''s very rare. Lena''s will is still very firm.


    "That''s really not my dish. I can''t stand leaving science and technology life. By the way, our Jurassic Park has opened. I''ll make my own decisions before you come back."


    Tony told Wang Kai that the Jurassic Park was invested by the two of them, but Wang Kai suddenly disappeared and couldn''t be contacted. Tony could only preside over the opening ceremony alone. No one told Wang Kai to disappear. Invitations were sent out. Naturally, the time couldn''t be changed. He could only do it alone, but Tony wanted to tell Wang Kai, Show respect for Wang Kai.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t like that occasion anyway. How about the income of Jurassic Park?"


    Wang Kai waved his hand. This kind of thing is his own fault, and he doesn''t like to be in the limelight. For this kind of thing, he only depends on the actual results and how much money he can make.


    "Of course, the income is good. It''s a mess. This is our exclusive business. If you want to see live dinosaurs, you can only come to our Jurassic Park. If you don''t limit the number of people every day, I''m afraid the park can''t fit. The reservation on the website has been arranged for a few months. The surrounding shops in the park are in short supply."


    Tony is a little elated when he says that 80% of the investment in Jurassic Park has come back. In another week at most, he can recover all the investment, and the rest is profit. Jurassic Park will make as much money as Wang Kai''s publishing house.


    "That''s good. We just have another large amount of funds recorded."


    Wang Kai smiled. Even if he doesn''t care about money, it''s certainly pleasant to have money in the account.


    "Yes, the money was a windfall."


    Tony is happier. He has been in the capital market for a long time. Of course, he knows the benefits of money.


    "How''s sten doing? That''s the fundamental."


    Wang Kai asked, compared with money, what the leader studies is the most important. Money can be obtained in many ways, but power can be met but not sought.


    "Sten has made great breakthroughs. He has made a lot of achievements in the research of those crystal stones. Under the radiation of crystal stones, the effect of blood orchid has increased by 30%. Sten expects that the effect will improve. Those radiation also has an effect on the human body. The bodies of several soldiers participating in the experiment have also increased by 10%. If they receive radiation for a long time, they may be able to improve more. As for whether there is any We can''t see any side effects, but from those primitive people, there should be no harm. "


    During the period when Wang Kai disappeared, Tony and the leader were responsible for everything on Skeleton Island. In contrast, Tony knew more.


    "These news are much better than the opening of Jurassic Park."


    The research on Skeleton Island has been effective, which makes Wang Kai feel that he can get more than money, especially Xuelan. He is still not sure how long he can live. If Xuelan can slow down aging, it is equivalent to longevity medicine, which is the best research for himself.


    "It''s really good, but it doesn''t play much role for me. Stark industry''s research on biology is still not as good as ambrera company. It''s taken advantage of you again this time. Do you want to take part of the shares of Jurassic Park to compensate me?"


    Tony pretended to be pathetic and said, this is also the truth. Tony didn''t take the route of body strengthening. Although he had received serum strengthening, he still focused all his energy on the modification of war clothes and didn''t pay attention to the body. Therefore, the research on Skeleton Island has no attraction and help for him.


    "Don''t even think about it. When will I spit out the things in my hand?"


    Wang Kai refused directly. He knew Tony was joking, so he cooperated.


    "I''m really stingy. Forget it. I''ve already eaten the delicious food. I should go back. If I disappear again next time, I''ll give a notice in advance so that I won''t find your people again. Although I know you won''t encounter any danger, many of them can''t find you and are still in trouble."


    During the chat, the food in his stomach also digested a lot, and his originally round stomach has been restored to its original shape. He can wear steel war clothes. Tony is considering whether to recreate a steel war clothes specially for Wang Kai to eat here, and make his stomach bigger, so that he can just eat and support himself.


    After sending Tony away, Wang Kai asked Athena to transfer out the report of sten''s research and began to check the research results of the big head. After all, Tony only gave a general idea. If you want to know more details, you need to look at the big head report. The big head also knows Wang Kai''s level, so the report to Wang Kai will not be too abstruse. It uses the simplest sentences to let Wang Kai know at a glance, Knowing what results have been achieved, Wang Kai is very glad that the leader not only has a high IQ, but also has the EQ of normal people. If he is like Sheldon Cooper, he will have a headache and will certainly bring him a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 467

    After Wang Kai came back, all forces got information one after another. They knew that Wang Kai was not missing. Many people secretly rejoiced that they were calm and didn''t do anything. Otherwise, when Wang Kai came back, it would be over.


    At the same time, some people are excited, that is, Lincoln Campbell. He has blood boiling and wants to compete with Wang Kai, but after calculating his strength, it is really as vulnerable as major Ross said, so he can only think of other ways.


    Even if he couldn''t deal with Wang Kai, he had to make Wang Kai uncomfortable, so he began to prepare to do something, otherwise he would pull so many people to do.


    "Boss, recently, the company''s Direct stores and factories have been damaged by some people. The rapid response department and them are also damaged."


    A month after Wang Kai came back, Alice followed Daisy to the ranch. She reported to Wang Kai that Wade was still on Skeleton Island. Hi PI, where he could fight every day, was a paradise for Wade, and the rapid response Department of Ambra company was handed over to Alice. Alice found that there were problems that could not be solved and could only come to Wang Kai.


    "Hmm? There are people who are so brave, Natasha. Don''t you have any warning?"


    Wang Kai was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. He really didn''t want to live. Wang Kai looked at Natasha. Has Natasha''s intelligence system failed? Is there no early warning information for this kind of thing?


    "Boss, there are many people against you in the world now. Almost every country has organizations against you. They themselves belong to a very confidential organization, and their actions are very confidential. Whoever will make a move is very sudden. Even the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. has not been raided by Hydras."


    Natasha is speechless. Does Wang Kaizhen regard herself as an omniscient lamp God?


    "Oh, yes, that''s OK, but you cooperate with Alice and dig out the people who are looking for things this time. I''ll destroy them together with the forces behind them, no matter how huge they are."


    Wang Kai said that what he meant was that even the country would be ruined this time. The prestige that was hard to establish could not be pierced by people.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll find out these people."


    Natasha was also a little upset. She actually did it under her own eyes. She really didn''t pay attention to her black widow. She must find you out this time.


    Ambrera company was attacked, which became a big news spread among the world''s top leaders. Many people were a little nervous because they were afraid of Wang Kai''s publication, and then recklessly killed the four sides. Then they would be affected by the fish in the pond. They had established an organization or institution against Wang Kai, but they knew very well that they didn''t do it. Who was the madman, Dare to provoke Wang Kai.


    These lunatics have no ability, otherwise they would have attacked Wang Kai himself. But if you don''t have the ability, be honest and try to provoke Wang Kai. Now Wang Kai will never give up. It''s hard to say whether it will affect the fish in the pond at that time.


    Everyone let their anti Wang Kai organizations or institutions hide. They must not show up at this time. As long as they live, there is still hope. If they die now, everything is over.


    "Our children are so radical that they dare to provoke Wang Kai now."


    Major Ross looked at the information in his hand and said that he knew who the attacker was, Lincoln Campbell, the cannon fodder they trained. He didn''t expect that the cannon fodder started so soon. It seems that he didn''t take his words to heart. Fortunately, this guy didn''t take it in, otherwise it would only affect the U.S. government.


    "He is too impulsive to attack ambrera company. In this way, Wang Kai will be angry. If Wang Kai knows from his mouth that we have our support, Wang Kai will not let us go."


    Rosalinda price said with a little chagrin that if she knew that Lincoln Campbell was so impulsive, she would not say that suggestion. If Wang Kai caught Lincoln Campbell and learned from him that major Ross provided funds, I''m afraid Wang Kai would not let himself and others go. Wang Kai is not a person who needs evidence to do it.


    "Hehe, he won''t. his mouth will be closed very tightly."


    Major Ross said that he was not worried about this problem at all. If he hadn''t taken all the problems into account, I''m afraid he would have died.


    "Sir, you mean..."


    Rosalinda price immediately understood that the mouth of the dead is the most strict. It seems that major Ross has installed some people around Lincoln Campbell and solved Lincoln Campbell at the critical time.


    "If there is no prevention at all, how dare I casually fund these cannon fodder? It''s just that this cannon fodder is a little too arrogant. Young people, you can''t learn any lessons."


    Major Ross said that this kind of cannon fodder sacrifice would also be sacrificed, and he would never be implicated by him.


    Compared with major Ross''s leisure, Nick Frey has a headache. Who ignited the explosive package? You really don''t care whether to bury it. Wang Kai exploded, but he cleaned up the mess himself. Nick Frey doesn''t want Wang Kai to expand the situation, so he was so careful about atcu. Now someone provoked Wang Kai, which makes Nick Frey feel, The world is full of malice. Can''t you relax yourself once?


    Nick Frey immediately mobilized the intelligence system of the s.h.i.e.l.d. to find these people before Wang Kai, and then arrested them and sent them to Wang Kai, so that Wang Kai could minimize the scope of his anger, so that there would be no unrest in the society.


    The attack on ambrera company made the whole world move secretly, but the originator disappeared into the crowd. No one knows where they went except themselves and major Ross, who planted spies.


    Wang Kai looked at the information sent by Alice. Most of these people are super powers. This category is very wide. In this world, there are not only aliens and mutants born with super power attributes, but also super powers formed under various special circumstances. Sand people are just radiated and become like eating sand fruits, Peter Parker was bitten by a genetic spider and became spider man. There are many other people, such as the night devil and the magic four, so it''s not easy to find it from this aspect.

 Chapter 468

    The rapid response Department of Embraer company had a fight with these people. The soldiers strengthened with serum did not gain any benefits under these people, but lost a lot. Even if they killed some people of the other party, they still couldn''t stop the damage of the other party. That''s what made Wang Kai most angry. You know, these strengthened soldiers are the elite of Embraer company, I was killed like this.


    After Wade knew what happened in the company, he immediately came back. He was tired of playing with dinosaurs and beasts. It was time to come back and cut people. He came back alone, and the others remained on the island to continue to protect the researchers.


    "Boss, these people are very hidden. My intelligence personnel only know that they have been established recently. As for other intelligence, they are still collecting."


    Two or three days later, Natasha came to report to Wang Kai. She seemed a little helpless. Her intelligence system actually lost its function, which made her ashamed in front of the boss.


    "It can be expected that since they dared to attack ambrera, if they were not fully prepared, they would have directly attacked me. Only madmen would carelessly leave a series of clues."


    Wang Kai said calmly that Wang Kai had estimated the answer. Since the other party dared to find their own trouble, it showed that they had been fully prepared, otherwise they would not take action, and then quickly hid. Wang Kai was very calm, but his anger was accumulating all the time. It would be more violent when it broke out.


    "Boss, what shall we do?"


    Natasha knew that Wang Kai''s anger would not disappear, but would grow stronger. She was a little afraid. She had not really seen Wang Kai lose her temper.


    "Wait and see. Since they dare to attack once or twice, they will not give up casually. They may just want to show and reflect their value. Those who hate me will contact them and give them all kinds of funding and support. If they want to continue to get funding and support, they must continue to attack ambrera company. We just need to wait, You tell Mindy to stand by at any time. If there is an attack, go to support immediately. "


    Wang Kai said that these people will not deal with themselves for no reason. There are many organizations for themselves in the world. Wang Kai is clear. Natasha reported before. Wang Kai doesn''t care, because as long as they maintain their absolute strength, those people don''t have the courage to provoke themselves. They set up various organizations to study how to defeat themselves, They are a group of sober people who will not act rashly. This time, the people who attacked ambrera company are absolutely crazy.


    "Do I need to monitor the capital flow of those organizations?"


    Natasha immediately asked, in this case, monitoring the flow of funds is the easiest way.


    "Don''t underestimate them. These organizations are either government organizations or super consortia. A little capital flow can be silent for them. If you want to monitor, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. The best way is to wait for them to appear again, eliminate them, let everyone in the world see and annoy me."


    Wang Kai waved his hand. Monitoring funds is the most stupid way. Otherwise, why can''t money laundering in the world be completely rejected, and it''s the government who wants to die. Money is waste paper for them, and they can print as much as they want, so don''t try to find these people from funds.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Mindy."


    Natasha has no good way. These people hide. They have no way to find it, so they can only come according to Wang Kai''s way.


    In an old-fashioned building in Washington, the culprit Lincoln Campbell drank coffee comfortably and looked at a man and a woman in front of him with pride on his face.


    "Well, I''ll do it cleanly. That bastard Wang Kai doesn''t want to find me at all."


    Lincoln Campbell said proudly, and major Ross and Rosalinda price in front of him were expressionless.


    "Now that you have succeeded, why do you come to us?"


    Major Ross said that now more than one face, more exposure is dangerous. Major Ross doesn''t want to take risks at all, so he doesn''t have a good face in the face of Lincoln Campbell.


    "I have proved my value. I need you to improve your support for me. I want more money so that I can attract more people to deal with Wang Kai."


    Lincoln Campbell said that the purpose of coming to major Ross was to ask for money. He had seen the benefits of money. Of course, he was not satisfied with the help provided by major Ross. He wanted more. Although he also wanted to recruit troops and horses, he wanted more to enjoy himself, including women, wine, food, luxury houses and sports cars.


    "Why, you just did some trivial things."


    Rosalinda price said that she couldn''t stand Lincoln Campbell''s face and would increase the price if she did such a thing.


    "I dare to attack Wang Kai''s company, but you dare not. Although I have no ability to deal with Wang Kai, I have the courage to do it, and you only study every day without any practical action."


    Lincoln Campbell is no longer the little young man who didn''t have anything at the beginning. He is now the boss with 100 people, and the combat effectiveness of these 100 people exceeds that of an army. This is his strength.


    "You are too presumptuous."


    Even the old fox will be angry in the face of the sarcasm of a young man. This cannon fodder seems to want to offend.


    "So what? Did the two guys you installed next to me kill me? They underestimated me."


    Major Ross frowned at Lincoln Campbell''s words. This guy really became more and more presumptuous. He thought he was holding his lifeline and did things so arrogantly. Such arrogant people are often not long-lived people.


    "How much do you want?"


    Major Ross said coldly, keep the dog first. Even if the dog has an attempt to bite back, surround it with bones first, let the dog fight with the tiger, and see how he died in the tiger''s mouth.


    "That''s right. Look, women just don''t have men to take responsibility. I want to double the funds you provide."


    Lincoln Campbell directly said that money is a good thing, and the more the better. Wang Kai''s bastard is really lucky. There is such a big company with endless money to use. Lincoln Campbell''s hatred for Wang Kai has now increased, that is, jealousy, jealousy of Wang Kai''s ability and jealousy of Wang Kai''s financial resources. Such people have problems in their hearts and become mentally ill.

 Chapter 469

    Although Lincoln Campbell''s Lion opened his mouth, major Ross agreed that money is not a rare resource for him, and the money is not obtained from formal channels. It''s all obtained by black eating. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter to give him twice as much.


    He easily blackmailed a large amount of money from major Ross, which made Lincoln Campbell very proud. He was not an idiot and knew that the cannon fodder would be abandoned at any time, but even if he was cannon fodder, he had to be a powerful cannon fodder. You dare not provoke the powerful Wang Kai. Dare you still provoke me? He also sent undercover agents around me. What a despicable politician.


    "Sir, why do you agree to this boy''s request?"


    After Lincoln Campbell left, Rosalinda price asked angrily. In her opinion, she was a government organ. How could she be threatened or even blackmailed by a little bastard, which made Rosalinda price unable to recognize.


    "Just a little money. Use money to raise a bad dog and let him bite Wang Kai and expose more flaws. It can also play a role. Even if the bad dog wants to bite the master, don''t forget that the master still has a gun in his hand. Lincoln is not Wang Kai. Although he has the ability, in our eyes, it is a small bug that can be crushed to death at any time."


    Major Ross disdained to say that Lincoln Campbell is really arrogant and annoys him, but it''s not unbearable. As he said, just treat Lincoln Campbell as a bad dog. The ability and people of Lincoln Campbell are nothing in major Ross''s eyes.


    "Yes, he''s a bug. He''s nothing at all."


    Rosalinda price is in a much more comfortable mood. Don''t underestimate their organization. Although there has been no news, it has gathered several original departments, including the Department for Fu Haoke and the Department for atcu. All kinds of technologies are concentrated. It''s easy to pay Lincoln Campbell and the aliens and mutants he recruited.


    "So don''t be angry. The dog is still valuable. Let''s keep him first and let Wang Kai show more abilities to see if we can find his flaws."


    Major Ross said that if Lincoln Campbell didn''t dare to fight and charge, he would definitely slap him out. He really wanted money.


    No one who attacked ambrera company was found. Nick Frey also wondered what organization was so tight. Even Hydra would leave some traces. Now I only know that many of these people are superpowers, but their abilities are not very prominent.


    Nick Frey thought that these people must be supported by someone behind them, probably a certain country. Nick Frey thought of the United States and hoped that the United States government would not support them. Otherwise, as long as Wang Kai found a little evidence, he would dare to kill the White House and catch the president and hang him.


    Nick Frey contacted Natasha to see if Natasha had any intelligence, shared anything, and could explore Wang Kai''s tone.


    After knowing Wang Kai''s attitude, Nick Frey felt that he was really heartbroken. I''m afraid his life expectancy would be greatly reduced. It''s really hard to do this position. Cultivate a successor quickly and don''t care about these things any more.


    Let his men seize the time to find those people. These people are directly related to the safety of the world. If Wang Kai, the strongest man in the world, is against the United States, the strongest country in the world, it will be the end of the world. Nick Frey doesn''t want to see this situation. He needs to know everything.


    "Frey, I assure you, my people didn''t do it."


    Major Ross told Nick Frey on the phone that it was really not my people who did it, but my dog. After major Ross heard Nick Frey''s question, he already had an answer, an answer that can be confused.


    "That''s good. If it''s the people of the U.S. government, it''s best to clean it up as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a world disaster."


    Nick Frey also had no way to verify major Ross''s answer. He could only hope that major Ross''s character would be stronger.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ignore American interests. American interests will always be the first in my heart."


    Major Ross still has patriotism. Otherwise, he would not have refused Lincoln Campbell''s joining, for fear that Lincoln Campbell''s impulse would affect American interests.


    "I hope so. Keep in touch, major Ross."


    Nick Frey said that there was still no useful news. Nick Frey could only hope that these people would just leave after one vote.


    Unfortunately, Lincoln Campbell has become a prisoner of desire and can''t stop it at all. Major Ross uses more money to make Lincoln Campbell fall into the money trap. If Lincoln Campbell wants more money, he has to fight Wang Kai. This temptation will give Linken Campbell 120% motivation and let him target Wang Kai.


    Lincoln Campbell has begun to prepare for the next attack on Ambra company, but he must plan well. He can''t expose himself and let Wang Kai find himself, or his life can''t afford Wang Kai''s punch.


    Lincoln Campbell is a man of brains. Otherwise, there would be no case that Wang Kai could not find the attacker. He made careful plans for each action, so that he could attack and evacuate quickly without leaving any clues. But now, he is stimulated by money. No one knows how many times such careful arrangements can be made.


    "Boss, there''s some news. Not long ago, someone used money to wantonly recruit aliens, mutants and mercenaries. Their combination is very suitable for the people who attacked us."


    Natasha used all the intelligence lines and found something. After all, Lincoln''s action was not so hidden at that time, so it was easy to find out.


    "Check it for me, find out who is so bold, and then find him. I want him to survive in the laboratory, not to die."


    Wang Kai smashed the walnut in his hand, which was the fruit of the walnut tree he planted in the pasture. Wang Kai decided to replenish his brain and make himself smarter so that he would not be calculated. Wang Kai even felt that whether he read the book of war or thick black school would make him more cunning. After all, a tiger was stared at by a group of Pugs, which was also under great pressure, I don''t know which day these pugs will mutate into hunting dogs. A hound may not be afraid, but if they become hunting dogs, they may have a headache.

 Chapter 470

    Sometimes I really want to be a mess. As long as I can find a thread, I can pull the whole thread open. Now Natasha has found the thread, and it''s only a matter of time to shake the thread away.


    "It turned out to be this bastard. It seems that I was soft hearted at the beginning. I was merciful and left such a scourge."


    A few days later, Wang Kai got the information found by Natasha. The name of Lincoln Campbell made Wang Kai explode. Natasha was forced to step back by this momentum.


    "Boss, do you need to inform Jia Ying? She should be able to find Lincoln Campbell."


    Natasha returned to Wang Kai and asked.


    "I will say hello to Jia Ying, but since Lincoln Campbell chooses to be my enemy, he will certainly cut off all previous contacts and clues. You still continue to look for the trace of Lincoln Campbell. Don''t expect Jia Ying."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai could foresee that even if he asked Jia Ying, he would not get any results. He still needed to rely on his own strength to find Lincoln Campbell.


    "No problem, boss."


    Natasha nodded and went down to let the intelligence line find Lincoln Campbell.


    Wang Kai returns to his study to contact Jia Ying. Even if he can''t get any results from Jia Ying, he also wants to inform Jia Ying that he is going to kill this time. There are many aliens in Lincoln Campbell.


    "Wang Kai, what can I do for you?"


    It was troublesome to contact Jia Ying. More than ten minutes later, Jia Ying came to Wang Kai''s ranch under Gordon''s escort.


    "Well, look at this report."


    Wang Kai handed the report made by Natasha to Jia Ying. Jia Ying still wondered. Wang Kai suddenly contacted himself. Is there anything important?


    After reading the report delivered by Wang Kai, Jia Ying''s face immediately became ugly, which involved the alien. If the report was true, Wang Kai would fight against the alien. These bastards have no conscience. Wang Kai didn''t remember his kindness to help the alien before. He also fought against Wang Kai, especially Lincoln Campbell, You actually pulled the alien people onto your chariot heading for the cliff because of personal gratitude and resentment.


    "Wang Kai, it''s up to Lincoln Campbell. The alien will never help him. These alien people have abandoned the alien. Whether you fight or kill, I won''t have any opinion with the Presbyterian Council."


    After putting down the report, Jia Ying said to Wang Kai that there was nothing to say about this kind of thing. Even if Wang Kai directly killed these people, he would not have any dissatisfaction with Wang Kai. It was originally the fault of these people. He took the initiative to attack Wang Kai''s company. Wouldn''t he let others fight back?


    "That''s good, but I still hope to get some information from the aliens, and hope to find out this Lincoln Campbell. If he continues, I''m afraid he will deceive more aliens, so I want to stop this situation."


    Wang Kai told Jia Ying that Wang Kai doesn''t have to think about it. Lincoln Campbell won''t give up his hostile behavior, so he will find more people to become his swords and guns. Ordinary people are of little use. Only those with extraordinary ability can have the ability to harass Ambra company and fight against the super soldiers of Ambra company.


    "I will. I will ask Gordon to contact his people and look for the trace of Lincoln Campbell. This traitor is no longer a member of our alien family. He made such a big mistake for his own selfish desires, and we will not spare him."


    Jia Ying said that she regretted that she had long known that she would not approve Lincoln Campbell to leave the afterlife and put him under house arrest in the afterlife. He would not be able to do things outside. If Wang Kai had any gap with the alien because of Lincoln Campbell, the alien would lose a strong ally.


    "I won''t involve other aliens in this matter. The relationship between Daisy and me is doomed that aliens and I will be friends and even allies. Jia Ying, don''t worry. The Lincoln Campbell matter must be solved as soon as possible and don''t expand the scope, so that the relationship between the two sides will not be damaged."


    Wang Kai knows Jia Ying''s worry, but it''s too much to worry about. Wang Kai is not the kind of person without a brain. Wang Kai knows exactly what''s going on with Lincoln Campbell. This guy just doesn''t clean up and has nothing to do with aliens.


    When she came to Wang Kai and learned such news, Jia Ying was in a bad mood. She immediately asked Gordon to find those people in the United States and ask for the news of Lincoln Campbell.


    But after a turn, Gordon came back and reported that Lincoln Campbell was hiding deeply. No people knew his whereabouts, and there was no trace of the people recruited by Lincoln Campbell. This situation had been expected by Wang Kai. Lincoln Campbell knew very well that he was a guy occupied by hatred.


    However, Wang Kai thought that Lincoln Campbell was very smart. He arranged the attack so carefully that he had no clue to find it, that is, he had empty strength but no target to hit. Lincoln Campbell really grasped his weakness.


    However, Wang Kai will not give up so easily. He still has many means. As long as he gives himself a chance, he can find all these mice.


    Jia Ying didn''t stay with Wang Kai for too long. It''s no use staying. As long as she can tell the remaining aliens not to listen to Lincoln Campbell, even if the task is completed, let Wang Kai do the rest.


    Jia Ying asks Gordon to inform the aliens who have left the afterlife that they will not help Lincoln Campbell deal with his benefactor Wang Kai, which makes Jia Ying very relieved that without the source of soldiers, Lincoln Campbell will eventually fail.


    Lincoln Campbell also found this situation. When he went to supplement his men, he was rejected by all the aliens. The aliens who had a good relationship told him about it. Angry Lincoln Campbell smashed the furniture he just bought. These alien traitors betrayed their people for a human being and helped outsiders deal with themselves. Wait, When I grow stronger, I must regain the control of the alien race and let all of you who eat dead bodies get out of the alien race. Unfortunately, I can''t recruit from the alien race now. I can only think of ways from mutants and mercenaries. Lincoln Campbell is only an ordinary man.

 Chapter 471

    Without the support of aliens, it is difficult for Lincoln Campbell to recruit his men. After all, mutants are not inexhaustible. Although there are many, most of them have a stable life. Only a few people who have physical variation or have committed crimes will appear at the bottom of society and be recruited by Lincoln Campbell. After the previous recruitment, there are very few now.


    The number of superpowers is getting smaller and smaller, which makes Lincoln Campbell only able to reduce the recruitment requirements. Those mercenaries who dare to work hard are also within the recruitment scope of Lincoln Campbell. If the ability of drug addicts is not too poor, Lincoln Campbell really wants to spend less money to recruit drug addicts who dare to fight and kill for white noodles, leaving more money for himself, Unfortunately, while Lincoln Campbell enjoyed his happiness, there was no way to forget his hatred.


    "Wang Kai, mole, someone is recruiting mercenaries recently. It seems that the news has something to do with you."


    In order to deal with these people, Wade came back from Skeleton Island. When he knew that Wang Kai had no clue, he returned to New York to find out about his old friends. The mole gave him some information.


    "As expected, the rapid response department should be vigilant and ready to deal with those people at any time."


    Wang Kai said that without the help of aliens, Lincoln Campbell can only win over these mercenaries. Maybe they are well-trained, but their strength can''t compare with the super soldiers of Ambra company.


    "Don''t worry, I will let them know how stupid it is to lose their lives for money. Right, Wang Kai, do you want me to put my eyes on these people? I still have several good friends here."


    Wade asked. He was a free mercenary. Although his bitch character angered many people, he still had some friends and belonged to the best friend level.


    "Yes, let them sneak in and inquire about the targets they attack. Then you can ambush. I''ll see how much money they have to hire."


    Wang Kai agrees with Wade''s approach. The placement of insiders is the best way to find them and reduce the losses of ambrera.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it."


    Wade was a little excited and said that after he came back, he patrolled everywhere, but he just didn''t see the other party attacking, which made him a little anxious. Now that he has a clue, he just needs to wait for the rabbit.


    "Lincoln Campbell, I''d like to see how many skills you have. Although you''re a little smart, you don''t have enough ability. You can only live in the sewer like a mouse."


    After Wade left, Wang Kai said to himself, I didn''t expect that the little mouse also had the nausea of the little mouse. Although he didn''t dare to move himself, he dared to move ambrera company to disgust himself. It''s really a set.


    Lincoln Campbell, who was talked about by Wang Kai, is not in a good mood now. He is in an abandoned shipyard, in a half built hull, looking at his newly recruited people. They are dressed in a variety of clothes, some sitting on sundries, some leaning against the hull, some talking and laughing, some carrying wine bottles, and some holding cigarettes, Anyway, there is no serious appearance.


    "Shut up!"


    Lincoln Campbell roared. If he could not recruit people openly, how could he recruit such a group of inferior things.


    "Cut, a hairy boy, why order us."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the sake of money, who would pay attention to you."


    "Come on, tell us what to do, and then give us money. I haven''t been to the flame red lips for a long time. My old friends miss me."


    "Hahaha, scar face mark, your flaming red lipped old face has long moved away from love. What are you thinking about?"


    "Fuxku, red beard moody, my old friend won''t empathize. Don''t you want to say something because there are so many green hats on your head?"


    "Scarface mark, do you want to fight!"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who."


    No one listened to Lincoln Campbell, but joked and even thought of fighting, which made Lincoln Campbell look very ugly.


    "Ho ho ~ ~"


    Two guys who raised their arms and rolled up their sleeves to prepare for everyone fell on the rusty ground with smoke all over.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to say anything?"


    Lincoln Campbell put down his still arcing arm. Just now he sent out an electric snake to connect the two guys and turn them into blacks.


    Seeing that Lincoln Campbell is so strong, no one dares to say anything more. They all honestly wait for Lincoln Campbell''s lecture. At the same time, they comfort themselves that this is a superpower and their own gold owner. Don''t make trouble and don''t bully the gold owner when he is young.


    "Well, it''s like an elite. Otherwise, I doubt whether you are worth so much money. This task will be sent to you in the envelope, which contains the tasks of each of you. As for the content of the task, you can choose to keep it confidential or share it, but it must be completed. If it can''t be completed, I''m sorry, you won''t have your share of the bonus at the end of the task. How about it When you get the money, there are instructions in the envelope. Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, there are a lot of money waiting for you to get it. "


    Lincoln Campbell said, and then someone took out a stack of envelopes with everyone''s name written on them and distributed them to everyone according to their name. After these words, Lincoln Campbell left immediately. He never stayed in a place with many people. He had to be careful enough to deal with Wang Kai. Otherwise, he would have to die, Although I am ready to die, I don''t want to send this life out so early before I enjoy it enough.


    After taking the envelope, everyone doesn''t choose to share it with others, but is ready to go back and look at it alone. After all, selfishness is one of human nature. Everyone feels that since it''s not something to share, there''s no need to tell others, unless it''s someone you can trust.


    For example, several people inserted by Wade Ann left the shipyard and met at a secret meeting place. Then they opened their faith and found that their tasks were divided into two batches, attacking two different places respectively, and the division of tasks was also different. Some were responsible for assault and others were responsible for covering retreat. We can see how meticulous the people who made the plan were, After they looked at each other, they passed the information to wade. This is their task. As for the task in the envelope, they don''t intend to perform it. However, they know the strength of ambrera company and don''t have to work hard.

 Chapter 472

    "Wang Kai, there''s news. Those bastards really can''t help it. They''re going to attack one of our raw material warehouses and a freight convoy. The people I arranged have received orders."


    After Wade got the news, he immediately came to report to Wang Kai.


    "Finally catch these bastards, Wade. You take a group of people to squat in the raw material warehouse, and allocate them to Mindy to let her march with the team, catch these people and torture the position of the boss behind the scenes."


    Wang Kai told Wade that he had finally caught Lincoln Campbell''s tail this time. As for whether he could catch Lincoln Campbell, Wang Kai was not fully sure and could only do his best.


    "No problem. They must all stay this time."


    Wade immediately went to find out the communication of Ming Ti, but those people had their own eyeliner, but don''t let Ming Di kill her eyes and kill her eyeliner.


    Wang Kai sits in the base camp and waits for reports from both sides. As long as there is a trace of Lincoln Campbell on either side, Wang Kai will quickly rush over and solve Lincoln Campbell himself.


    Two days later, outside a suburban warehouse in New Jersey, several box cars seemed to pass by. The driver took a look at the red and white umbrella sign outside the warehouse, and then knocked on the carriage behind him.


    Several suitcases opened at the same time, and a group of fully armed people with masks rushed out of the carriage. The last few people dressed casually rushed to the warehouse after the armed men.


    When they came to the gate of the warehouse area, those casually dressed people came out, took off their colloidal gloves, came and touched the iron gate with their hands. The iron gate began to rust and turned into rust in less than half a minute. The warehouse area was open to these people.


    The armed men looked at the guy who broke the door and couldn''t help swallowing. Fortunately, this guy only works on metal. If it works on people, they must be far away from him.


    Now that the gate has been opened, everyone rushes in, acts according to the plan, destroys the things in the warehouse here, and then can retreat. For these people, the task is easy.


    But before half of the rush, someone thought it was wrong. Why didn''t there even be a security guard here? Is this still the warehouse of ambrera company?


    "No, there''s an ambush."


    These people are not ordinary idiots after all. Of course, they know what this weird means.


    As soon as they wanted to retreat, the warehouse doors opened and a group of fully armed security guards rushed out. The two sides immediately exchanged fire. Fortunately, there were many covers in the warehouse area. They were ambushed and only a few people were lost. The rest hid in those bunkers.


    However, the security guards of these people nearby are super soldiers of the rapid response Department of Ambra company. How can they be compared with the armed personnel composed of these mercenaries? These armed personnel can''t raise their heads when attacked by the security guards of Ambra company, and the security guards quickly approach the encirclement.


    "Let me do it."


    Those guys dressed casually jumped up and roared. Suddenly, a sound wave rushed to the security guards and blew a lot of things along the way. At the beginning, the armed personnel wondered why this guy didn''t speak all the way. It was really not easy to have such a skill.


    The sound waves rushed through the security guards, making them feel that their ears were buzzing and their bodies couldn''t help leaning back, but their bodies were strengthened. This kind of sound wave attack didn''t do much damage except a little uncomfortable.


    Just when the guy who released the sound wave was stunned and looked at the other party without any loss, a bullet opened his skull. He didn''t understand why his previous sound wave attack was ineffective in winning the security guard.


    A superpower died on his side, which made these armed men more frightened. I thought it was an easy task, but I didn''t expect to fall into a trap.


    "You bastards dare to provoke ambrera company. Die."


    Wade pulled out the two samurai swords behind him and rushed over. Even if the armed men shot at him, he didn''t care at all. He was punched two or three holes in his body and still rushed to these armed men quickly.


    One tumbled over a pile of chores. The knife flashed. The necks of the two armed men hiding behind the pile of chores were cut off and then fell to the ground.


    "Too presumptuous."


    Another guy who sneaked into the warehouse stood up, raised his hand and threw a small fireball. Wade immediately dodged. The fireball exploded where Wade had just stood. The power was similar to that of a grenade, but the effect was far from good. The killing of grenades mainly depended on shrapnel, and there was nothing after the small fireball exploded, Wade didn''t lose anything except being hit by the shock wave.


    But the fireball man was stabbed into his stomach by Wade with a double knife and held up in the air. He was full of the image of a murderer. Even if the fireball man released a fireball before he died, he blew Wade''s chest and almost exposed his sternum, he didn''t let Wade step back.


    Two of the guys with super abilities died in the twinkling of an eye. The remaining three people, one is a rusty man who has shown his ability, and the other two have not shown his ability, but looking at the two guys, they seem to have no idea of showing their head. Their faces are full of fear. The death of their companions has shocked them a lot, and they still want to live.


    Those armed men are even more unscrupulous. They are mercenaries who are open to money. For that money, they put their lives in. They all raised their guns to surrender, but they don''t know what ambrera company does to the enemy. If they know, I''m afraid they''d rather die than surrender.


    This result made several undercover agents very happy. In this way, even if they surrendered, no one would doubt that they were undercover. Everything is logical. It''s up to wade to make arrangements afterwards.


    The armed men have already thrown in, and the remaining three superpowers have also chosen to give up. They are superpowers, but they are not undead. Like the guy of the other party, they will die if they are shot or stabbed. Their life is very important.


    "Wang Kai, there is no trace of Lincoln Campbell here. All the personnel who sneaked into the warehouse have taken it. There is no fish caught."


    After catching everyone, Wade immediately reported to Wang Kai that there was no figure of Lincoln Campbell here. Then he might be on the other side to see if Wang Kai needs to go.

 Chapter 473

    On an interstate highway in Pennsylvania, there are no villages in front and no shops behind. Three container trucks are driving on a straight road. This road is quite desolate. There are no cars in front of and behind. This is the United States. There are many places and few people. It is normal to see no people for a long time out of the city.


    These container trucks are pulling containers with red and white umbrella signs sprayed on the containers, which is the motorcade of ambrera company.


    When the convoy was driving normally, suddenly from the rear, several container trucks accelerated to catch up and overtake and pressed in front of the container truck. The compartment door of the container truck opened. Several armed men pointed guns at the driver of the container truck and made a stop gesture, which made the driver of the container truck step on the brake immediately to slow down and slowly lean towards the roadside.


    As soon as the container cars pulled over, the container cars stopped immediately. More than 30 armed men and seven superpowers dressed casually came down from the container and surrounded the three container cars. They shouted and let the driver get off. They wanted to install bombs and blow up these container containers.


    However, as soon as they got close to the containers, the container suddenly cracked, the top cover was overturned to one side, and the front and rear sides were spread out, revealing the layout like a bunker inside. At the same time, fire snakes were sprayed from the bunker. Those armed personnel without any precautions were killed immediately, while the insiders hid in the front of the vehicle, which was not affected at all, and they were marked, A fight will not be targeted.


    "There''s an ambush!"


    Similarly, this warning is late. Nearly half of their own people have been solved. How can the rest be the opponents of ambrera''s security.


    "You rats have kept me waiting for you for so long, suffocating me."


    Mindy jumped out of the open container. The armed men immediately shot Mindy, but the bullets hit Mindy and turned into small pieces of iron. Mindy''s defense is not covered.


    "Go to hell."


    The superpowers who came to attack the team came out. One was like a hedgehog. When his hair was thrown, a sharp thorn shot at Mindy. The other nail grew longer and formed a sharp claw and jumped at Mindy.


    "It''s rubbish. I also want to deal with my master."


    With a disdainful smile, Mindy ignored the sharp needle like flying thorns of hedgehogs and directly hit the guy who stretched out his claws.


    The nail turned into a sharp claw and caught Mindy without accident, but it couldn''t pierce half a point, which surprised the guy. It was too late to escape. His arms were grabbed by Mindy. Then the corners of Mindy''s mouth turned up and his hands forced, and Mindy pulled off his two arms.


    The guy who lost his arm couldn''t believe watching his arm break away. Then the pain occupied his brain and fell to the ground. The broken limb sprayed blood and rolled on the ground.


    The guy who threw the flying thorn couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. His accomplice attacked the other party with both arms. As a result, his arms were torn off. He attacked with his hair. Would this cruel girl tear off her head? Her flying thorn hit the other party and couldn''t even break her skin.


    Seeing the other party looking at himself, the guy who threw the spike screamed and ran back. Mindy was speechless. With this courage, she came to attack ambrera company. It was a joke. Mindy stretched out her finger and pointed a gun from a long distance, which pierced the other party''s back heart.


    The guy just ran for two steps and fell to the ground. The rest of the people were a little scared when they saw Mindy. She solved the two people so cleanly. Her defense and attack power were just pointing out.


    "Together."


    After thinking about it, the remaining five people can only work together, otherwise they really don''t have a chance to live.


    Five people, one of his hands turned into Eagle claws, an ice thorn appeared in one of his hands, one took off his coat to expose the bat wings behind him, one just put on a fighting posture, and the last one stood behind and raised his hands to prepare.


    "Whimsical."


    Mindy said, what is the last of the four progresses? You want to deal with yourself? Let''s see the gap in strength.


    Mindy rushed up, and the other party rushed up. The weeds on both sides of the road suddenly soared, and then combined into two grass ropes wrapped around Mindy. It turned out that the last guy was manipulating plants, but he wanted to control himself with grass. It was a dream.


    The four guys in the melee, one in the air and three on the ground, attack Mindy together. Mindy''s feet are tied by two straw ropes, and then he pulls Mindy down. However, Mindy''s body doesn''t shake no matter how hard he tries, which surprised the guy who controls the straw rope. Although he controls the straw rope, his tenacity can be no worse than that of the mountaineering rope, Why can''t you drag the little girl.


    The other four people have jumped on Mindy. Mindy raised her hands, waved quickly and made a residual image, which makes the four guys feel that they are facing not one person, but a group of people. They can''t tell which of these fist images is true and which is false. They can only fight hard. They think the four people fight together. You should always guard against it.


    But they were wrong in their estimation. These fists were all true, but Mindy played too fast. When they hit Mindy''s fist, there was only a tragic end. The eagle''s claw was broken by two fist shadows, the ice cone was also broken, and the hand holding the ice cone was also exploded. The unprepared fist did not have much damage, but heard the sound of fracture, As for the guy with bat wings like a vampire in the air, except for a pair of wings, his fist directly pierced his chest. He flew behind Mindy and fell to the ground and became a dead body.


    "Run."


    Eagle Claw man realized the gap between the two sides and could only call for retreat.


    But it was over. Mindy turned into lightning. The grass rope that bound her feet was turned into ashes by the high temperature of lightning. Lightning jumped on several people. Several people fell to the ground as if they were swinging.


    "Hum, if master didn''t let me kill you, none of you would want to live."


    Mingdi said that when she left, Wang Kai told Mingdi not to kill all the people, but also to be interrogated, so Mingdi restrained a lot. Only two guys were killed, one was seriously injured, and the others were still alive. Even if they were injured, they could be saved. There were only those militants left. I didn''t see Lincoln Campbell here, Is it on Wade''s side? Call Shifu and ask Shifu to go there.

 Chapter 474

    "What, master, Lincoln Campbell is no longer on Wade''s side."


    After calling Wang Kai, Mindy was surprised. Didn''t Lincoln Campbell participate this time?


    "Yes, our enemy is very cunning. He doesn''t attack himself. No wonder he can''t be found."


    Wang Kai is also very upset. This cunning Lincoln Campbell is like a mouse. He doesn''t play in person, but finds a pile of cannon fodder to attack. He really has some ideas.


    "What shall we do?"


    Not finding Lincoln Campbell means that he will attack in the future. Mindy is not happy to be so passive.


    "Don''t worry, first bring everyone back, and then see if you can dig something out of the prisoners."


    Wang Kai can''t help it. Lincoln Campbell doesn''t do it himself. It''s no use saying anything. He can only see if these prisoners know something, but Wang Kai doesn''t think it''s possible. Since Lincoln Campbell is so careful, will he make such a low-level mistake? Even assignments are arranged by envelopes.


    Wang Kai guessed that there was no mistake. These people were arrested back to the ambrera company and sent to the laboratory for interrogation. The results were one question and three unknowns. Even the remaining superpowers met Lincoln Campbell several times more than these mercenaries, and the location was different every time. Lincoln Campbell never told them anything, They don''t know where Lincoln Campbell is.


    These superpowers include aliens and mutants. Mutant Wang Kai was directly sent to the laboratory. Since William Stryker can synthesize mutants, why can''t he? As for the aliens, Wang Kai still called Jia Ying.


    Jia Ying directly tells Wang Kai that Wang Kai can deal with these alien traitors according to his wishes without asking him. Jia Ying takes good care of the alien, but will not take care of the alien traitors. Before, atcu was aimed at the whole alien, so Jia Ying asked Wang Kai to save the alien. Now Wang Kai is only targeting individual criminals who attack himself, and Jia Ying will not excuse them, Compared with Wang Kai, these traitors are of no value, so Wang Kai sent these aliens to the laboratory to study and see if there are any ways to enhance daisy.


    All the attacks failed, which made Lincoln Campbell extremely angry. The relocated furniture was destroyed by him again. There must be traitors and insiders. There is no doubt that these people must be sent by Wang Kai. Lincoln Campbell also thought about whether it would be major Ross, but immediately rejected it. Major Ross just worried that he would poke out the relationship between the two sides, The two sides still have a common enemy. It must have been sent by Wang Kai.


    I didn''t expect that ambrera company responded so quickly and was able to install insiders among the people it recruited. Then how can I attack Wang Kai and not attack Wang Kai in the future? I certainly have no reason to go to major Ross and ask for more money to enjoy it, but those people who are recruited at will are vulnerable to attack in front of ambrera company and can''t be guaranteed, There is no insider of ambrera.


    Lincoln Campbell realized the trouble of being the boss, and he was also a boss with pressure, and the trouble would be even greater. Lincoln Campbell decided to calm down for a while. Since Wang Kai has such great power in the United States, I will go to other places. There are not only aliens in the United States, but also mutants in other countries, And Lincoln Campbell also has a way to deal with Wang Kai. He needs to look for it.


    "Since you have failed, how can you still have the face to come to us."


    Seeing Lincoln Campbell coming again, Rosalinda price said sarcastically that this guy, who blackmailed so much money from his department last time, was easily eliminated by Wang Kai. Now he still has the face.


    "A failure is nothing. It seems that both of you have experienced failure in Wang Kai. What''s the difference between us? Besides, I have more courage and brains than you. I need a sum of money to recruit people abroad. In the United States, Ambra company has too much power to recruit insiders. This failure is the problem of insiders."


    Lincoln Campbell asked for money again. He didn''t feel ashamed at all. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this request. He had courage and ability. The other party must rely on himself.


    "What, you''re crazy. You haven''t achieved anything. You dare to ask for money."


    Before major Ross spoke, Rosalinda price called. She would never let major Ross give this bastard more money this time. This guy can''t feed enough.


    "Tell me your reason. It''s just because you recruit people. I''m afraid the money can''t be given to you, because no matter how many people you recruit, you can only continue to attack the warehouse or team of Ambra company. This has no effect. There is no threat to Wang Kai at all. Without better results, you are not qualified to put forward higher requirements."


    Major Ross also spoke. His opinion was the same as that of Rosalinda price. Although he regarded Lincoln Campbell as a feeding dog, it was impossible for the dog to bite the enemy and want to eat top-grade beef. If the dog wanted to give up, it was the dog meat farm waiting for it.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to say this plan originally, but since you asked, I can tell you that I have had a chance to deal with Wang Kai, and it is a plan that can kill Wang Kai. This plan is infallible."


    Lincoln Campbell said that he was certainly qualified to ask for better funding because he had an idea that major Ross could not refuse.


    "What? You already have a way?"


    Upon hearing Lincoln Campbell''s words, major Ross immediately asked. Rosalinda price also leaned forward. The news was so shocking that they didn''t think Lincoln Campbell would lie, because it was easy to expose the lie, and Lincoln Campbell hated Wang Kai. It was reasonable to find a way to kill Wang Kai, so major Ross was very excited, This is an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Yes, I have found a way to kill Wang Kai, and only I can use this method. Don''t think about it."


    Lincoln Campbell said confidently that as long as this method succeeds, Wang Kai will never be able to turn over. No matter how powerful you are, it won''t be of any use.

 Chapter 475

    Seeing Lincoln Campbell''s appearance, major Ross''s expression began to be unhappy. Lincoln Campbell obviously wanted to threaten himself so that he could not get rid of his cowhide plaster.


    "Talk about it. Talk about your plan. If it is feasible, even if it is to increase funding, there is no problem."


    Major Ross said with his arms in his arms. First listen to Lincoln Campbell''s ideas. Besides, if it works, he doesn''t have to worry that he won''t be able to complete the tasks assigned by the state in his lifetime. If it doesn''t work, the bad dog still goes back to his kennel.


    "Well, we aliens are born with alien blood, but we are usually the same as ordinary people. There is no gap. We can even use ordinary people''s blood donation. However, if we are exposed to a special substance, we will awaken the ability in our body and become super powers. This special substance is only useful to aliens, but for normal humans, whether it is human or not It''s not a superpower. It''s a deadly thing that can instantly turn people into rubble. Even if Wang Kai is powerful, he can''t change his blood. This material is as deadly to him. "


    Lincoln Campbell said that his way was the tirigan crystal, but he wouldn''t say it so clearly. He just said it was a special substance. Few people knew the tirigan crystal, even if it was an alien and awakened alien, they didn''t know it very well. Only a few people knew about it.


    "Where is this kind of thing?"


    After listening to Lincoln Campbell''s method, major Ross immediately asked, this is really a good method. If you find this material and deal with Wang Kai, you may succeed.


    "As far as I know, there are only afterlife in the place where aliens live."


    Lincoln Campbell said that this is the truth. What he knows is that there are only afterlife. As for other tirigan crystals that have been left out, they need to be found.


    "Where is the afterlife?"


    Rosalinda price immediately asked, because when she was in charge of atcu, she finally learned a lot about the afterlife from those aliens. The afterlife is a holy land in the hearts of these aliens, where all the aliens live. At the beginning, she wanted to find the afterlife, and then catch all the aliens, so she can enjoy her research. Unfortunately, Wang Kai stepped in, Let atcu dissolve, she also forgot the afterlife. Now the afterlife reappears, she can''t wait to find the afterlife.


    "I don''t know. Going in and out of the afterlife depends on Gordon''s instantaneous movement. Only Gordon knows how to go to the afterlife. For others, only Wang Kai knows. Wang Kai once found the past life. He knows how to get there. In addition, there is no one. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in."


    Lincoln Campbell said, it''s true. He really doesn''t know where the afterlife is. If he knew, he would have sneaked back and fooled the idiots in the afterlife, and then rebelled and commanded the afterlife.


    After listening to Lincoln Campbell, major Ross is speechless. You don''t know anything. You also say that you have an idea. Things only exist in the afterlife. You don''t know where the afterlife is. It''s useless. Besides, even if you know, you don''t dare to do it. If there are people who can move quickly, how many people will die if you directly pick up Wang Kai.


    "Now that you say you have a way, don''t tell me you need decades to find the afterlife and steal that material."


    Major Ross said that Lincoln Campbell drew a big cake. What major Ross needs to know now is how to turn the painted big cake into a real big cake.


    "In fact, it''s not so troublesome. Even if I find the afterlife, it''s not easy to steal that kind of material, but they also collect that kind of material from the world. My goal is to find those that haven''t been collected by the afterlife, so I need funds to buy clues. Now I know my purpose of asking for money."


    Lincoln Campbell said proudly that this excuse is infallible. If you want to deal with Wang Kai, you must do as he said.


    Unexpectedly, there was a turn for the better. Major Ross and Rosalinda price looked at each other. Major Ross found that Rosalinda price''s opposition was much less, and Rosalinda price didn''t want to miss this opportunity. If Wang Kai could be eliminated, there would be a lot of rewards from his superiors.


    "Well, I will provide you with funds and some intelligence channels. I hope you can give us some surprises."


    Major Ross said that he didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world. He could hope to kill Wang Kai. This opportunity must not be missed. This time is much more useful than Lincoln Campbell''s small-scale action before.


    "It seems that everyone understands. As long as you kill Wang Kai, all the troubles will disappear."


    Lincoln Campbell smiled. His goal had been achieved. He wanted to kill Wang Kai and enjoy a luxurious life. None of them could be less.


    A happy agreement was reached, and Lincoln Campbell got another sum of cash. I don''t know which drug dealer''s nest was found. It had a strong smell of white flour, but Lincoln Campbell didn''t mind at all. As long as he could spend it.


    Major Ross and Rosalinda price are given a chance to kill Wang Kai. As long as they can kill Wang Kai, they will get more, not only ambrera company, but also Wang Kai''s means to strengthen themselves. They know what Wang Kai taught Mindy and Natasha, They are not sure about Mindy, but Natasha is different. She is a smart woman and can''t win over now. But if Wang Kai dies, Natasha must know what to do. At that time, she will be able to cultivate a large number of powerful superpowers for the U.S. government, and the United States will truly become the strongest country in the world.


    Everyone can dream and everyone will do it happily, but it''s hard to say whether they can see after waking up. If the dream is simple, they still have the opportunity to realize their dreams, but if they are whimsical, it can only be called daydreaming.


    After Lincoln Campbell got the money, he dissolved most of the servants who broke up, leaving only the elite and leaving them some money to continue to attract valuable people. Then he packed up his clothes, left the United States and went to other countries to find useful talents and terregan crystals. As long as he could find terregan crystals, Wang Kai''s death would not be far away, You can become famous yourself.

 Chapter 476

    "Boss, according to intelligence, Lincoln Campbell ran away and left the United States without a trace."


    Natasha also got the news in the shortest time to report to Wang Kai.


    "This coward ran away. He''s not a man at all."


    After hearing this, Mindy immediately shouted that Lincoln Campbell''s despicable play made her very suffocated. She felt that she couldn''t use all her strength. She had never been so suffocated.


    "Boss, did he scare away and dare not come to trouble?"


    Natasha asked, I''m afraid the previous ambush had frightened Lincoln Campbell. Otherwise, why did Lincoln Campbell escape? Don''t you have to worry about him in the future.


    "It''s not that simple. Lincoln Campbell is a rational madman. How can he give up the opportunity to retaliate against me? I''m afraid he left the United States because he thought that our ambrera company has too much power in the United States. If he recruits people in the United States, I''m afraid there are insiders, so he wants to go to other places to find help. In addition, he has some people or organizations to help There is no shortage of channels. I''m afraid the next attack will be stronger. "


    Wang Kai said that Lincoln Campbell is not so easy to give up. This guy is the kind of guy with Chicken Intestines and small belly. His hatred towards himself is like a maggot on the tarsal bone. If he doesn''t retaliate against himself, hatred will torture him all day and let him do it to himself, so his departure is just a simple concession. I''m afraid he will make a comeback in the future.


    As for who helped him, Wang Kai has guessed that the US government must have funded him to come and go freely in the United States. Otherwise, he can''t be so relaxed. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have any evidence and can''t make trouble. If he finds evidence for himself, the US government must pay a painful price.


    "What shall we do? We can''t wait here all the time."


    Mindy can''t stand it. She is always beaten passively. This time, she can ambush the other party with the help of her insiders. What to do next time? It won''t be so easy next time. There will be losses at that time.


    "Not necessarily. Lincoln Campbell is a young man after all. He can''t have such good patience. When he comes back, I''m afraid it will be the final showdown. He will go out this time to find a way to deal with me. I want to know what means he can find."


    Wang Kai said that the person who knows himself best is his own enemy. Accordingly, the person who knows Lincoln Campbell best is Wang Kai. Wang Kai knows that Lincoln Campbell is definitely looking for help in order to win a showdown with himself. Therefore, Wang Kai can be sure that Lincoln Campbell''s attack will only become stronger and stronger. Wang Kai has a hunch that Lincoln Campbell will appear again, I''m afraid it''s a direct challenge.


    "Great. As long as I see him, I will never let him run away."


    Mingdi said excitedly that she was very confident. As long as she could see Lincoln Campbell in sight and let him run away, she wouldn''t have to be Wang Kai''s Apprentice. The master didn''t feel ashamed. She felt ashamed.


    "Then wait and we''ll see the mouse eventually."


    Wang Kai smiled. For the big ambrera company, the previous attack by Lincoln Campbell, ambrera company lost only a drop in the bucket, which is not worth mentioning. Although he is unhappy, he will not be unable to sleep. Therefore, Wang Kai''s patience is still sufficient. If you want to catch mice, you must learn from the patience of cats.


    After Lincoln Campbell left, the world seemed to suddenly calm down. Because of the in-depth investigation, almost the whole world knew who the fierce man who dared to provoke Wang Kai was and had more or less the whereabouts of Lincoln Campbell, but they just didn''t know the specific location of Lincoln Campbell.


    Now Lincoln Campbell has suddenly left the United States without a trace. Everyone is relieved and feels that this matter is about to pass. Even if Wang Kai is angry, it is useless, and it will not affect himself. How can there be so many madmen in the world? Why can''t he be quiet.


    "Wang Kai, can I help you? It doesn''t matter if you''re abroad, but stark industries does. I can help you find that bastard."


    Tony called. He thought Wang Kai lacked intelligence systems for other countries. After all, Ambra had too little information, so he came to help.


    "No, that guy will come back. I''ll solve him completely at that time. Don''t get involved. He recruits superpowers. Your steel armor doesn''t take much advantage. You''d better watch me perform."


    Wang Kai said that this was a personal grudge between himself and Lincoln Campbell. It was inappropriate to involve Tony. Moreover, Tony only ate on steel war clothes. In the face of a large number of superpowers, it was uncertain to meet a person who restrained him. It was better to let Tony watch the war.


    "Well, man, remember, I''ll support you at any time."


    Tony listened to Wang Kai and could only say it reluctantly.


    "Thank you, Tony. I''ll play with you after this time."


    Wang Kai thanked Tony. This is a friend. If you are in trouble, speak immediately.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I know that ambrera company has been attacked recently. Our s.h.i.e.l.d. is also willing to help and avoid some trouble."


    After Tony''s greetings, Nick Frey also called in. This time, the s.h.i.e.l.d. was a bit slow. After Nick Frey found out the identity of the man who attacked Wang Kai, Wang Kai had ambushed Lincoln Campbell.


    "Director Frey, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it. I can solve this little trouble and dig out the supporters behind the scenes. At that time, none of them will run away."


    Wang Kai was not so polite to Nick Frey, and he was ready to convey his meaning with the help of Nick Frey''s mouth. Wang Kai didn''t believe that Nick Frey, an old fox, didn''t guess who supported Lincoln Campbell.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, this is a criminal act. I think it''s better to leave it to us. Our s.h.i.e.l.d. bureau handles these things. Mr. Wang Kai can easily wait at home and we will bring the criminals to justice."


    Nick Frey did guess who Lincoln Campbell''s supporters were. Here in the United States, Lincoln Campbell is like a duck to water. The people behind him must have great energy. I''m afraid major Ross lied to himself about who is more energetic by the U.S. government.

 Chapter 477

    Nick Frey doesn''t think Wang Kai''s threat is a joke. I''m afraid Wang Kai has guessed who supports Lincoln Campbell, but there is no evidence and it''s hard to take action. Wang Kai seems to be a rational person, but if Wang Kai catches Lincoln Campbell, there are not many people who can survive the interrogation of Ambra company. Once Wang Kai gets the relevant evidence, The US government will definitely lose a lot.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Nick Frey persuaded Wang Kai, Wang Kai was ungrateful. If Nick Frey wasn''t afraid of losing more words, he really wanted to continue talking. Unfortunately, he still had to be cautious and don''t say so much. If Wang Kai thought it was really the ghost of the U.S. government, he would be a sinner.


    In any case, Lincoln Campbell is far away from home. No matter what he does, the United States has calmed down, but Nick Frey has not given up tracking Lincoln Campbell. As long as he catches Lincoln Campbell first, no matter who supports Lincoln Campbell, there will be no accident.


    After using his own means, Nick Frey finally found out that Lincoln Campbell had gone to South America. He immediately asked Colson to take his team to South America to look for Lincoln Campbell. Anyway, he would catch him back.


    Colson took his team and took a special giant transport plane to South America. This transport plane is a collection of accommodation, research and independent cells, which can deal with all kinds of criminals. It can be said to be a perfect small base. Although grant ward and Daisy did not join it due to Wang Kai''s intervention, other members are still there, And there are several other elite agents, which makes the team less thin.


    When he came to Colombia, according to the last clue, the last place where Lincoln Campbell appeared was this country, and then he disappeared. Colson found the informant of s.h.i.e.l.d. in Colombia and asked about the situation. Unfortunately, there was no result. He only knew that Lincoln Campbell had spent a lot of money to find some maps of the Amazon rainforest, which were drawn by some primitive tribes, He seems to be looking for something in the Amazon rainforest.


    Looking at the dense virgin forest, Colson looked at Lin and sighed. There are no field survival experts in his team. I''m afraid there will be no return to entering the rainforest. Colson didn''t understand why Lincoln Campbell wanted to enter the Amazon rainforest, but he still reported up and hoped to get the answer combined with all the forces of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Wang Kai didn''t let Natasha continue to mobilize resources to track Lincoln Campbell. Wang Kai firmly believed that Lincoln Campbell would appear again. Moreover, Lincoln Campbell''s luck was not good, and it was impossible for him to fall off the cliff with the help of Grandpa. After two years of isolation, he could be invincible in the world, and then sling himself.


    Wang Kai just needs to wait for Lincoln Campbell to come to the door again. Wang Kai feels that his life is a little interesting now. Every superhero must have an old enemy, just like joker of Batman, the red skeleton of Captain America and Luther of Superman. Wang Kai also wants to have an old enemy, but those governments or organizations, Wang Kai doesn''t think they are qualified to be their old enemies. Those soft eggs have long been targeting themselves, but they don''t dare to admit it.


    Lincoln Campbell, though not very strong, has a good mind. Otherwise, he would not have let himself not catch his tail. His relationship with Lincoln Campbell is really a bit like Superman and Luther, but he is better than superman, and his ability has no weakness. Superman becomes a soft footed shrimp when he meets krypton, Lincoln Campbell may have a little ability, but his brain and assets are still a little worse than Luther, but it still makes Wang Kai feel good.


    More importantly, this is Wang Kai''s unknown plot. Everything is full of unknowns. After getting used to ease, Wang Kai is now eager to stimulate. This is something Wang Kai never had before. In the past, Wang Kai was always cautious, always felt that he was lack of power and was afraid of losing his life. But now with the growth of strength, Wang Kai is a little bold, In the face of the unknown, Wang Kai is not so hesitant. He has the courage to face it. Wang Kai looks forward to Lincoln Campbell bringing him some differences and giving himself a little passion.


    Cultivating a small enemy is a pleasure in Wang Kai''s life. The premise is that the enemy can''t push his nose and face too much. If Lincoln Campbell touches his scales, such as Ambra company, daisy or his friends, Wang Kai will lift the table.


    Now that he has entered a short period of peace, Wang Kai''s life has returned to peace. Wang Kai also went to Skeleton Island to see how the research of ambrera company is going.


    In Skeleton Island, there are few researchers left in stark industry, but the soldiers of stark industry did not evacuate. They captured dinosaurs here and transported them to Jurassic Park, and the people doing research here are basically from ambrera company.


    When Wang Kai came here, he found that the camp here had expanded a lot. He used a simple power grid as a barrier to resist some small animals and dinosaurs, as well as those large insects. As for the giant dinosaurs, they had already been driven away by the soldiers. They could not be seen near this primitive tribe.


    The number of primitive people has also decreased sharply. The remaining primitive people have lost their vitality and ferocity when they first saw them. Now they have become dull one by one. Before long, the primitive tribe will destroy the nation, but no one gives them sympathy. They are people who have been eliminated by the times, even if they return to society, It will only be kept in captivity as a rare animal. Like wild animals, what''s the meaning of living? It''s better to contribute to mankind and become an experiment.


    On one side of the camp, the land was planted with blood orchids and surrounded by various crystal stones. These were all made from the cave. After the king killed two Titan python, the third one has not been found. Otherwise, the soldiers here may be difficult to deal with.


    The blood orchid grows well under the radiation of spar, even larger than the original blood orchid. At first glance, we know that there are some variations. According to the research of big head, this variation is still good at present. As for the side effects, there is no discovery, which is good news.


    As for others, they are still being studied. Although there are no achievements, they will be used as technical reserves one day. Most of the major businesses of ambrera company are accumulated from these.

 Chapter 478

    Things on Skeleton Island have become normal. Wang Kai thinks that the leader should also meet ambrera company. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of a director of his research department studying these prehistoric creatures here.


    However, the big leader felt that he had been unable to study the problem of the island, which made him a little unwilling. The radiation distance of these spars was not far. How could they support such a large sea area? The problem was not understood. It was really hard for the big leader to give up.


    However, the leader also knows that he is the person in charge of the scientific research of ambrera company and can''t stay here for too long. Moreover, Skeleton Island has established contact with the outside world and can get the information here at any time. Wang Kai redeployed Wade back to take charge of everything except scientific research.


    Wade also knew about Lincoln Campbell''s escape. He was as upset as Mindy. He had just had a good time, but the other party ran away. It was a fool of himself. Wade asked Wang Kai several times to take people to hunt down Lincoln Campbell all over the world, which was stopped by Wang Kai. On the one hand, Ambra company didn''t have too much information at all. Chasing Lincoln Campbell was just looking for a needle in a haystack, On the other hand, Lincoln Campbell is sure to come back. Why do you do thankless things.


    Wade can only listen to Wang Kai and garrison Skeleton Island again. He also takes the insiders he installed before. Those insiders can''t go back to his previous life. After all, other people are finished, and there must be a problem leaving them. Therefore, these insiders have joined the Security Department of Ambra company. As for whether they can accept serum reinforcement, It will take some time to become a super soldier.


    After coming to garrison Skeleton Island, Wade told Wang Kai that if Lincoln Campbell came back, he must be transferred back. Lincoln Campbell is the best enemy and he can''t miss it.


    With the return of the big head, ambrera company feels that everything has become normal. The scientific research department still needs such a super boss. After all, some research is still very dangerous. With the big head, Wang Kai doesn''t worry about being fooled by the following people.


    After knowing the existence of the afterlife from Lincoln Campbell, major Ross and Rosalinda price had a mind. They wanted to find the afterlife. Even if they could not deal with the afterlife now, they had to find it first. If Lincoln Campbell could kill Wang Kai, they would take the afterlife at once, not only the research value of the alien race in the afterlife, There is also a substance that is poison to ordinary people. The existence of this substance has threatened the national security of the United States. If aliens want to be enemies with humans, this substance is the same as nuclear weapons.


    But Lincoln Campbell doesn''t know the location of the afterlife, because he never uses transportation or feet to go to the afterlife. Gordon teleports and teleports. He can cross the continent and ocean in the blink of an eye. It''s impossible to know where the afterlife is.


    However, it is the 21st century, and the understanding of nature is extremely developed. People want to know a place. Only one photo and one shadow can quickly determine the approximate area. The height and time of the shadow can quickly judge your longitude and latitude, and the surrounding soil, vegetation or building materials can quickly determine your location.


    Lincoln Campbell recalled the relevant details a little, but he didn''t recall much. After all, ordinary people won''t have nothing to observe except those engaged in relevant occupations. If you recall now, when did the sun rise in the morning and don''t check any information, nine out of ten people can''t tell, and the rest is still covered, Or when the vegetation around you withers, sprouts, blooms and bears fruit, I''m afraid few people can say clearly.


    Major Ross only got the vegetation nearby, but these vegetation are so common that they can be found in almost all temperate climate regions around the world. The answer given by the professionals he sought is that this place should be in the temperate region near the Tropic of cancer. There is no evidence to prove whether it is in America, Asia or Europe.


    With such a large range, major Ross is quite speechless. Now he can only find it bit by bit in a stupid way. He can use the satellite first, but he can''t hold much hope. There are too many places that the satellite can''t explore. Otherwise, how can the world not find the island where Wang Kai and Tony found the dinosaur, proving that the island is covered by a magnetic field, Satellites are invisible.


    At the same time, hire some donkey friends to travel to the no man''s land near the temperate zone to see if they can find the existence of the afterlife. Although there are many humans, the area of the no man''s land is still very large, and it takes a long time to rely on two legs. As for the reconnaissance aircraft, forget it. The United States has not unified the world, except civil aviation, Which country will allow reconnaissance planes from other countries to wander around its own country? The secrets of many countries are hidden in no man''s land.


    Major Ross continues to place insiders around Lincoln Campbell. Anyway, it''s obvious. As long as Lincoln Campbell still needs his own support, he won''t tear his face. Major Ross needs to know the progress of Lincoln Campbell.


    However, after knowing that Lincoln Campbell went into the Amazon rainforest alone, major Ross wondered if Lincoln Campbell knew anything and why he was so sure that there was something that could kill Wang Kai in the Amazon rainforest. He thought it was right to organize an expedition to look for it, but on second thought, forget it, If Lincoln Campbell had any clues, he would be faster than his own people. If he had no clues, he would look for nothing.


    In fact, major Ross is right. Lincoln Campbell does have some clues, but it is not about terregan crystal, but about alien civilization. In some historical materials of the afterlife, Lincoln Campbell knows that the Kerry people have been to the Amazon rainforest and conducted research here. The Kerry people are regarded as the creators of the alien race, and the terregan crystal is also the stuff of the Kerry people, Well, in the Amazon rainforest, there may still be terregan crystal. Lincoln Campbell''s first goal is the Amazon rainforest, which is still valid. Otherwise, he may not be able to find the next terregan crystal even if he looks for it like a dizzy fly all over the world.

 Chapter 479

    "Bastard Wang Kai, damn Wang Kai, I must kill you, kill you."


    In the dense rain forest, a figure said while moving forward that this person was Lincoln Campbell. According to the purchased map, he went deep into the Amazon rain forest to look for the relics of the Kerry people. However, the harsh climate and environment here made him feel too miserable. Fortunately, he had the super ability to turn the leeches and poisonous insects that fell on him into ashes, He also destroyed two forest beetles, a crocodile and a nest of piranhas. If it weren''t for his ability, I''m afraid he would have died more than ten times.


    Lincoln Campbell regretted that he had brought more people and guides. Unfortunately, when he thought of the real identity of those people, Lincoln Campbell was helpless. He didn''t have any foundation and couldn''t even find his confidants. Eight of the ten people around him were Ross''s insiders. He couldn''t believe it. Some things should be in his own hands.


    After looking at the map in his hand, he was almost there. He had found some artificial traces around, such as slate and sculpture. Although the slate had been broken and the sculpture was incomplete, it had proved that someone had lived here.


    When he arrived at his destination, Lincoln Campbell saw a pyramid submerged under the vegetation. That was his destination this time. As recorded in the historical materials of the afterlife, he hoped that he could find teregen crystal this time and kill Wang Kai.


    After turning around the pyramid, Lincoln Campbell found the way to enter the pyramid. He took out a gas mask and put it on his head. After taking a deep breath, he drilled into the hole hidden behind the vine. No one knows what is waiting for him in the pyramid.


    In the United States, Wang Kai just looked at the South with a sense of heart. He didn''t know what the reason was and what the warning was. Forget it, let''s consider the current situation.


    Wang Kai is ready to open the portal and go to play with the honeycomb. Now Daisy can also use the shock wave. She can help herself open the portal and meet herself. Otherwise, she will not come back unless she uses the artificial vibration to open the portal again.


    However, there must be some preliminary preparations. Just like the mechanism room made by Hydra before, the portal is placed in a prototype pit, so that even if the portal becomes liquid, it will only stay in the round pit. As for other designs of the mechanism room, in Wang Kai''s view, it is not necessary, because other designs are basically the function of shock and increase, In the past, Hydra didn''t have superpowers, and it happened to be shock superpowers, so they can only use the power of science and technology to complete it. Daisy''s strength is now many times higher than that in TV dramas. There''s no problem opening and supporting the portal alone.


    "Honey, is this the portal?"


    Daisy saw the black stone portal for the first time. She could not imagine that the black stone square was actually the portal. Now the portal has been supplemented. Several stones taken down by the Hydra have also been sent back. Wang Kai stuffed all those stone heads back. After the black stone was liquefied once, the stone became intact again, There is no gap.


    "Yes, Daisy, feel it, feel the waves in this stone."


    Wang Kai said to Daisy that the reason why Daisy can easily drive the Blackstone portal is Daisy''s super power. Although Daisy''s seismic wave ability is not as destructive as her own seismic fruit, the seismic wave ability also brings Daisy the ability to feel the shaking force in other objects. If Daisy is allowed to destroy the building, it is absolutely more powerful than herself.


    The most fruits of her own earthquake are to crack or collapse the building into large pieces. As long as Daisy knows the vibration frequency of the building, she can easily turn the whole building into rubble, with far more destructive power than herself.


    Daisy raised her arm, looked at the black stone portal in the round pit made by Wang Kai in the middle of the basement, and felt the shock of the portal with her heart. A minute later, the shock wave was released from Daisy''s hand. The black stone portal in the round pit immediately turned into liquid, and then lay quietly in the round pit without any fluctuation.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Daisy stopped transporting the shock wave and watched the black water turn into black stone again. Daisy said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s amazing, daisy. Help me do some experiments."


    Seeing Daisy''s ability to hold on easily, Wang Kai knew that Daisy''s ability was probably born to start the black stone portal. Maybe the aliens exiled in the hive had Daisy''s ancestors. Now Daisy has awakened her ancestral genes, so she can have the ability of shock wave.


    "No problem, Kay, what do you want me to do?"


    Daisy had great trust in Wang Kai''s words. It was almost what Wang Kai said.


    "Well, wait a minute. You continue to open the portal. I''ll let a pacifist in and test whether the time on both sides is equal."


    Wang Kai said that this is to prepare himself for going to another planet. Only by mastering the time flow rate on both sides can he return at an accurate time.


    "OK, no problem."


    Daisy is ready.


    Wang Kai called a pacifist. Except for the prototype, the IQ of other mass production machines is not very good, but there is still no problem in completing simple commands. Wang Kai gave the pacifist a stopwatch, let him enter the portal, press it after reaching the other side, and wait until the portal is opened again and closed before stepping into the portal.


    When ready, Wang Kai asked Daisy to send out another shock wave and turn Blackstone into a pool of black water. Wang Kai ordered the pacifists to jump into it without hesitation. Wang Kai immediately pressed the stopwatch in his hand and asked Daisy to close the portal at the same time.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Kai asked Daisy to open the portal again. Then the pacifists jumped out and the portal closed immediately.


    Take the stopwatch in the hands of pacifists and compare them with each other. The difference between the two stopwatches is only one second, which is an acceptable error range. This proves that the time flow rate on both sides of the portal is the same, which makes it convenient for you to take special-shaped actions. As long as you have the better time with Daisy to open the portal, you can return on time.


    At the same time, Wang Kai checked the pacifist to see if he met anything on the other side or brought something back. After checking, Wang Kai asked him to continue to stand guard after confirming that the pacifist was clean.

 Chapter 480

    Having learned about the time and flow rate of the alien, and that Daisy can easily open the alien portal, Wang Kai will be ready to cross the alien. The first is the navigator. There is no satellite positioning in the alien. Wang Kai can only use stupid methods, that is, like Skeleton Island, using repeaters as navigation tools and masks, It''s like wind and sand all day in the alien world. You can''t see a grass, so you should protect it with a mask.


    "Take me, master. I also want to go to another planet."


    Mingdi knew that Wang Kai was going to the alien star on the other side of the portal, so she used her means of pestering and almost rolled in front of Wang Kai.


    "No, you have to stay here to prevent people on the other side of the portal from appearing. If I can''t come back on time and other creatures are transmitted, you are the only one to protect here. Also, if there is an attack from outsiders, you can resist."


    Wang Kai immediately refused. Are you kidding? After he left, only Mindy can stay here. If the hive runs out, Mindy can clean him up. If others attack here, if Mindy is not here, they just need to catch Daisy and they will never come back.


    "Master ~ ~ ~"


    Although Mingdi understands what Wang Kai means, she doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity to go to an alien planet.


    "Don''t even think about it. I''ll let you have a good time after I solve the trouble over there."


    Wang Kai said that this time he didn''t want to go to Skeleton Island or the afterlife. In those two places, even if he lost contact, he could come back by his own strength. If he went to a different star without a portal, he wouldn''t want to come back. Wang Kai didn''t want to play this kind of stimulation.


    "Well, master, that''s what you said. Don''t keep your word."


    Mingdi knows that since Wang Kai said so, he has no chance and can only be obedient.


    "When will I lose my word?"


    Wang Kai glared at Mindy.


    A few days later, everything Wang Kai needs has been prepared. Wang Kai is ready to take two pacifists in. Instead of letting the pacifists be thugs for themselves, he let them be labor. After all, there are a lot of repeaters. A large bag of Wang Kai doesn''t want to carry a fool.


    This is a repeater specially made by the physical experiment department for Wang Kai. It has the functions of signal transmission, navigation, danger warning and so on. If Wang Kai is too far away and someone here has something urgent to find Wang Kai, he can enter a different star. He can contact Wang Kai in the distance through the repeater arranged at the beginning, and Wang Kai can also return to the transmission gate through the signals of repeaters. Similarly, If the hive wants to hide near the portal for trouble, it can also notify Wang Kai through the danger warning on the repeater.


    When she was ready, Daisy opened the portal and looked at Wang Kai reluctantly. Wang Kai just smiled at Daisy and told her not to worry. She just needed to open the portal again according to the specified time. If she didn''t come out within five minutes, she would close the portal and open it according to the second time point, Wang Kai and Daisy have agreed on five time points for a full month. If they can''t handle the hive or return to the portal in a month, Wang Kai won''t have to come back. It''s a shame to come back.


    After saying goodbye to Daisy, Wang Kai took two pacifists and jumped into the portal. Wang Kai felt that with a flower in front of him, he came to another world. It was like a desert. It was like next door. It was gray everywhere. There was no sunshine at all. No wonder when he watched the TV series, he felt that there was no day. It turned out that dust covered the sky, Blocking the sun will make the world so dark.


    "The host triggers a random task to destroy the alien hive. The task rewards the universe, and the task punishment is taken away by the hive."


    As soon as we arrived at the alien star, the secondary system released the mission. Sure enough, the enemies related to the main plot will basically set out for the mission. The mission reward this time is actually the small universe. The small universe is the ability of the saint fighter. With the small universe, the saint fighter can reach the boundary of the butcher God, and the mission punishment is well understood. The honeycomb depends on seizing and giving up other humans, To survive so long, or I would have died.


    Wang Kai left a pacifist to guard the portal, then put down the first repeater, and then randomly chose a direction to start. Anyway, he hasn''t been to a different star. Just look at his luck. If he can meet the astronaut, he can find the beehive.


    The first time I agreed with Daisy was a week later. There was enough time. I didn''t have to worry about not coming back. Even if I didn''t, I could send a message through the pacifists left there.


    Walking on a different star, there is no direction to distinguish. If Wang Kai''s eyesight is not more than ordinary people, I''m afraid his visibility can''t exceed 20 meters. Pacifists carry a big bag and honestly follow behind Wang Kai. A repeater will be put down every five kilometers. The theoretical transmission distance of this repeater developed by the physics experiment department is 10 kilometers, However, in a place with complex environment such as alien stars, Wang Kai walked five kilometers and found that the signal on the receiver in his hand had become very weak. If the call was intermittent, he could only put a repeater for five kilometers. Fortunately, he brought enough this time, otherwise he could not explore far.


    If you don''t look at the time, Wang Kai doesn''t know how long he has explored. Is this alien star polar day? How come the weather hasn''t changed at all? It''s a little estimated. I''ve explored two or three hundred kilometers, because more than 50 repeaters have been thrown away, and the result is still desolate. This is really a place to kill people.


    When he found a mountain depression, Wang Kai was ready to take a rest. He took down a tent from the pacifists. It was folded into a small square, only the size of a mechanical keyboard. But when he touched a button on it, it would expand rapidly and expand into a tent of five cubic meters. There were simple inflatable beds, chairs and tables, all of which were inflatable, Enough for a person to rest in it.


    Pacifists stand guard for Wang Kai outside. Wang Kai doesn''t want to squeeze into a tent with a big guy. It''s a pity that he didn''t bring Natasha out, otherwise something could happen. But now that he and Daisy are still on their honeymoon, Wang Kai is embarrassed to block Daisy''s face and bring Natasha in, otherwise Daisy''s wishful thinking, It''s hard to explain.

 Chapter 481

    Six hours later, the alarm clock set by Wang Kai sounded. Wang Kai stretched out, put away the tent and continued to look for it. The honeycomb was really tight. According to reason, shouldn''t he take the initiative to find it and continue to live with his own body? Why haven''t you seen anyone yet.


    After searching for more than 30 kilometers, Wang Kai finally saw something exciting. A camp, an artificial camp, and the equipment in the camp is not far from today. I''m afraid it''s the alien exploration team sent by Hydra. Except for one escape, all the others have become the rations for the survival of the hive, Wang Kai estimated, Even the one who escaped did it on purpose.


    When I came to the camp, there were tents and instruments, antennas for transmitting signals, and several tombs. This is the handwriting of the survivor. I just don''t know what he buried.


    After searching in the camp, there was nothing useful, but Wang Kai found footprints on the ground and spread to other places. This is the clue. He can lead himself to find a local "indigenous". At least compared with himself, the survivor is indigenous.


    Looking along the footprints, Wang Kai quickly found a hole covered with iron sheet. As soon as Wang Kai opened the iron sheet, his head tilted to one side, and a sharp iron spear pierced out of the hole. If Wang Kai didn''t hide, he would give Wang Kai a head-on blow. Of course, even if Wang Kai didn''t open more, this iron rod wouldn''t hurt Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai grabbed the iron spear and pulled it hard. The guy in the underground cave flew out and landed on the ground not far away, but the guy was still very flexible. He turned over and stood up, holding a stabbing gun made of iron bars to continue to confront Wang Kai.


    "Why attack me."


    Wang Kai said that of course he knew that this guy regarded himself as a beehive, but Wang Kai asked clearly.


    "Are you human?"


    The other party was stunned and immediately realized that something was wrong. The monster he was afraid of could not speak, and what he saw now was two people. Weren''t they the monster.


    "I am human, it is robot, who are you?"


    Wang Kai did not hide his identity as a pacifist.


    "I''m Dillon Casey. I''m an astronaut. I once came here for the alien exploration program. Are you new here? Do you know how to leave?"


    The other party immediately reported to himself. He was a little excited. When he was alone on this planet, he had a guy who wanted to kill himself. If he hadn''t strong willpower, he would have collapsed. Now he finally saw the arrival of human beings. This guy named Dillon Casey was very happy.


    "Of course I know how to leave, but I have other things to do here. I won''t leave in a short time."


    Wang Kai said that it was clear how eager Dillon Casey wanted to leave, but he could not leave until he achieved his goal.


    "No, we must leave. There are monsters here who can eat people. He has eaten all my companions. Let''s run away quickly."


    Dillon Casey persuades Wang Kai not to lose his life here in vain. The monster is irresistible, even if they use guns.


    "I''m here for that monster. As long as you kill him, everything will be over. If you want to go back early, you might as well help me find him. After I kill him, we can leave."


    Wang Kai said that Dillon Casey absolutely knows where the hive is, otherwise he could not live so long. As long as Dillon Casey leads the way, he can quickly find the hive and solve the hive.


    "No, you''re crazy. That monster can''t be killed."


    Dillon Casey couldn''t believe looking at Wang Kai. The young man actually came to kill the monster. Is this Tang jigoethe of the new century? Don''t go crazy with each other.


    "There is nothing that can''t be killed. If I have the ability, I can kill him."


    When Wang Kai finished, he clenched his fist and hammered to the side. Dillon Casey heard the sound like glass breaking, and then heard the roar. He turned his head and looked. A huge stone pillar 500 meters away actually broke and collapsed. Is this the effect of the young man''s hammer?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Dillon Casey said in horror, is this still human? How long have you been on this planet? Mankind has become so powerful. What have you missed?


    "Superpowers, you may not have returned to the earth for too long. The earth is a little different now, but the subject has not changed. Superpowers have abilities beyond ordinary people. Now do you think I have the ability to kill the monster in your mouth?"


    Wang Kai said, showing a little hand, let Dillon Casey increase some confidence.


    "Superpowers? Like Captain America?"


    Dillon Casey''s ability to accept is still good. He soon thought of the captain of the United States. After all, he was most familiar with the captain of the United States when he was a child.


    "It''s more powerful than Captain America, and Captain America has been rescued from the ice, thawed and saved New York. You''ll know all this when you go back. Now, I need you to take me to find the monster. My purpose here is to kill him."


    Wang Kai said that now Dillon Casey has a little confidence, so Wang Kai should make persistent efforts.


    "I don''t know where the monster is. I don''t dare to look for him, but I know that whenever a sandstorm appears, he will appear."


    Dillon Casey said that this was his experience. Whenever there was a sandstorm, he ran desperately to the underground cave.


    "Sandstorm?"


    Wang Kai was a little impressed and understood why the hive appeared in sandstorm weather. When there was wind, it was more conducive for him to spread his parasites. After all, the distance of those parasites transmitted by the hive jet was short. If there was a storm, the parasites could spread more widely and catch the target more easily.


    "When will there be a sandstorm?"


    Wang Kai asked, as long as there is a sandstorm, Wang Kai can solve the hive.


    "I don''t know, but I feel it will appear soon, because it has been quiet for too long."


    Dillon Casey said that after all, he lacked equipment and could not accurately predict the occurrence of sandstorm. He could only rely on experience. There was no sandstorm in almost two days. According to his experience, sandstorm would appear soon, so he hid in the underground cave and dared not come out. Wang Kai''s appearance made him think it was a monster and would attack Wang Kai, Just the beginning.

 Chapter 482

    "It seems that you are right. The sandstorm is indeed coming."


    With Wang Kai''s eyesight, he had seen a huge dark shadow rolling in the distance. It was a huge sand wall formed by sand dust, which was rushing here under the push of the storm.


    "The sandstorm is coming. I want to hide. That monster will kill me."


    Dillon Casey immediately said that he was going to run to the underground cave. Wang Kai didn''t stop him. This guy was frightened by the beehive. He had a shadow in his heart and couldn''t recover himself.


    "Hey, come here quickly, too. That monster is really powerful."


    Dillon Casey lay on the edge of the cave and shouted to Wang Kai. He had a little conscience, but he had forgotten Wang Kai''s power.


    "You hide. When I kill that guy, we can leave."


    Wang Kai waved his hand. He came here for the hive. What if he hid.


    Seeing the sandstorm getting closer and closer, Wang Kai didn''t come over again. Dillon Casey could only bite his teeth and close the iron sheet, and then hide in the underground cave trembling. Finally, a human came. He was going to die again, and he was going to be alone again.


    Like a giant truck traveling at high speed, the sandstorm roared and rushed over. Wang Kai immediately put his mind around himself and formed a huge protective film on his body, blocking those sandstones outside. Pacifists don''t care about these sandstones at all, even if they hit the pacifists with stones, It is impossible for pacifists to step back.


    Wang Kai''s eyes swept around quickly, and he opened his eyes and waited for the hive to come to the door. Wang Kai felt that the hive would certainly appear, because just now, Wang Kai actually felt a sense of being monitored. That feeling flashed past. Wang Kai could be sure that the hive had come. He hid in the sandstorm and hid outside his own color. Wang Kai was not in a hurry, The hive is more anxious than itself. The hive needs life to continue its life. He will do it for himself.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, Wang Kai punched the left side of his body. There was a fist that collided with Wang Kai. The owner of the fist was knocked back five meters by Wang Kai. Wang Kai also saw clearly that the owner of the fist was like an octopus, which made Wang Kai think of David Jones, the captain of the Flying Dutchman among the galleby pirates. He became a monster because of being cursed, And the one in front should also be within the scope of monsters.


    "Beehive, you finally showed up. You look so ugly and disgusting. Did you get any curse when you woke up? Make yourself so ugly."


    Wang Kai said, Wang Kai doesn''t worry that the hive doesn''t understand. Once the hive takes away a person, it will accept everything from the other party, including memory. I''m afraid Dillon Casey and his colleagues were received by the hive last time. Pretending to be deaf and dumb doesn''t work.


    "You know me, you know I dare to come here. Aren''t you the blood food offered to me by my servant?"


    The hive began to slowly deform and become a strange face. I''m afraid this is the original face of the people who lost the hive.


    "Your servants have been disbanded. They have given up the great cause of Hydra."


    Wang Kai said that the hive has never regarded ordinary people as life. He regarded human beings as his own food. Even the members sent by the Hydra to serve him are just a means for him to continue his life.


    "What, it''s impossible. My servant can''t betray me."


    The beehive was furious. In his dictionary, there was no word betrayal. For centuries, his servants have been sending blood and food to keep him alive. How can it be said that he was dissolved.


    "Nothing is impossible because they met me. I have mastered the way to come to this planet. When they see that there is no hope, they can only dissolve. My power has made them unable to see any chance to turn over. Now I''ll let you feel my power, and you can rest in peace even if you die."


    Wang Kai said with a strange smile. At the same time, Jiuhua also appeared in his hand. The blow just now has determined the ability of the hive. The physical strength of the hive is a little, that is, like two or three American captains, it is similar to Thor, but it is definitely not comparable to himself. Even Mindy can suppress the hive with strength.


    "Damn you, I''ll kill you, and your body will become my new body."


    The hive has been unable to maintain the appearance of human beings, revealing the appearance of Octopus again. This appearance is too disgusting and ferocious. It seems that the hive is really angry.


    "Then you can try. I only give you one chance. If I do it, there will be no chance."


    The nine flowers in Wang Kai''s hand flashed cold. Wang Kai wanted to see if he could stop the parasite attack of the hive,


    "Then be my body."


    The beehive is not used to comity. As soon as it raises its hand, a cloud of fog is released from his hand and comes straight to Wang Kai under the action of the wind. This is the parasite of the beehive, which can devour the flesh and blood of organisms or parasitize in organisms.


    Wang Kai just waved Jiuhua in his hand and formed an ice wall in front of him. After those parasites hit the ice wall, they were all frozen to death by the temperature of the ice wall, which made the honeycomb roar. His invincible means actually failed in front of Wang Kai, but he was also a little surprised. Is the other party an alien? As long as they have parasites on each other, they can control each other and make him their own slave. In the heart of the hive, only aliens have super powers, but they don''t know that there are mutants in the world.


    He wants to release more parasites from the hive enslaved by Wang Kai. This is his last counterattack. Parasites are his body. The more he consumes, the weaker he is, and the easier it is to end his life ahead of time. Therefore, before, he used his physical strength to kill those who came here as much as possible, rather than using parasites, but now facing Wang Kai, The hive feels it can use its own parasites.


    Wang Kai released his mind to surround himself. At the same time, Jiuhua waved in his hand. Snowflakes appeared where Jiuhua crossed. All the parasites were frozen to death. Among the parasites in the sky, it was like Pangu opening the world. The blade was clean. At the same time, Wang Kai was also attached with a layer of fog. These are the parasites of the honeycomb, They are blocked by Wang Kai''s mind and cannot invade Wang Kai''s body. As for those who invade pacifists, it is useless. The machine will not be controlled.

 Chapter 483

    On this point, Wang Kai made an evaluation of the hive. The hive is useful for special ethnic groups. It is naturally the bane of the alien. As long as the alien adheres to some of the parasites of the hive, it will become a slave of the hive. As long as it can prevent these parasites, the ability of the hive will be reduced by more than half, and the remaining means are not surprising.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The hive asked loudly, the other party''s ability has exceeded the ability of the alien race. The other party is not an alien race, is it also an alien.


    "I''m just an ordinary person who came to kill you. Since you don''t have any means, let me come. You can die."


    After Wang Kai said that, he rushed up against the strong wind, fell with a knife, and the honeycomb quickly avoided, but he avoided his head and his arm. His right arm was cut off by Wang Kai, fell to the ground, turned into a parasite, and soon disappeared into the air.


    Although a beehive can be turned into a parasite, it is essentially different from a vampire. A beehive cannot regenerate by escaping one or two parasites. The life of the parasite is too short. After staying in the air for a while, it will automatically die. If a vampire turns into a bat and escapes, one can resurrect, so as long as the body of the beehive is destroyed, He died completely.


    "Try hiding again."


    A knife didn''t work. Wang Kai cut the hive horizontally. The hive had no time to avoid. Wang Kai broke it from his waist and turned it into two sections.


    "How dare you kill me."


    The beehive still can''t believe that Wang Kai killed him. Before exile, he was the overlord of the dominant party and regarded others as nothing. After exile, some servants regularly sent him blood food, which makes the beehive never believe that someone can kill him and that someone dares to disobey him. Now he is cut into two sections by Wang Kai. He won''t believe it even if he is dead.


    "Why don''t you dare to kill you? You don''t matter. The alien outside lives very well. You''d better disappear in this world. The king''s visitor, the mask of flesh and blood, Vientiane, flapping your wings and flying high, who is called in the name of mankind, truth and moderation, standing on the wall of a dream that doesn''t know sin with only his claws and teeth, breaking the 33 ¡¤ canghuo fall of the road!"


    Wang Kai sent out a broken path, and a flame exploded on the hive, sending out a sea of fire, burning the hive into a mass of ashes. The hive can''t die anymore.


    After the flame disappeared, Wang Kai received a prompt from the system that the task was completed. As for the task reward, he first stored it in the system, then went to the underground cave, opened the iron sheet and jumped down, so that the pacifists could guard the iron sheet on top to avoid being blown away by the wind.


    "Are you still alive? Are you the monster?"


    Dillon Casey, who sat shivering in the cave, was startled when he saw Wang Kai jump in, but he was alert again. He had seen the monster turn into his colleague. Maybe the young man was the same. He had been killed by the monster and turned into him.


    "No, the monster has been killed by me. I ask you, do you want to go back? If you go back, come with me."


    Wang Kai ignored the iron bar raised by the other party, and then said that saving Dilong Casey is not a task, but it doesn''t take much to do it. It''s better to save people''s life than to build a level 7 floating slaughter.


    "I''ll go back, go back."


    Whether the other party is the monster or not, as long as you can return to the earth, you don''t know how long you can last here.


    "Well, when the storm is over, we can leave."


    Wang Kai said that the sandstorm outside is still raging. Although he is not afraid of sandstorm, he doesn''t want to walk in this weather.


    "Can you tell me how the earth is?"


    After the atmosphere fell into embarrassment, Dillon Casey couldn''t stand the repressed atmosphere in the underground cave and took the initiative to speak. He had been here for so long that no one could speak, which had already suffocated him.


    "There is not much change. The world is still the original world. No country has been annexed and disappeared. Go back and see the remaining minor changes."


    Wang Kai doesn''t bother to say so much. He''s not a sociologist. How can he tell Dillon Casey what the earth is like? It''s better for this guy to go back and have a look. He just doesn''t know whether his family has forgotten him or whether his wife has run away with others after he''s been on the alien planet for so long.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what Wang Kai said, Dillon Casey knew that Wang Kai didn''t want to talk to himself, but he didn''t want to miss someone who could talk.


    "What the hell is that monster? How do you know him?"


    Dillon Casey asked. He was still trying to see if Wang Kai was a monster.


    "That monster was a superpower several centuries ago. He was exiled here because of his strong ability. Other servants have been trying to rescue him for centuries, so they have constantly sent people to continue the monster''s life with human life. Your task is the same, that is, to continue the monster''s life with their own flesh and blood. I know he is from However, with my channels, you don''t have to care. When we return to the earth, we have nothing to do with each other. Do you understand? "


    Wang Kai simply said that he didn''t say too much to Dillon Casey to avoid that someone found Dillon Casey to know too much after going out.


    "I know. I won''t say anything about you."


    Dillon Casey immediately understood that the other party didn''t want people outside to know what happened here. He quickly said to Wang Kai, otherwise he would annoy the other party and don''t take himself out.


    The underground cave fell into silence again. Wang Kai opened the tent and then had a bound rest in it. Dilong Casey stole a glance at Wang Kai from time to time and wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say. Wang Kai knew that Dilong Casey wanted to talk to himself, but Wang Kai and strangers didn''t have so much to say, so he pretended not to know anything.


    The sandstorm outside continues. You can hear the roaring sound outside in the underground cave. I really don''t know what the composition of the planet is, whether the transmitter is in the desert, or whether the planet itself is composed of desert.


    According to the composition of the air, it is probably certain that the composition of the air here is similar to that of the earth, and it should also have the same composition of the atmosphere. Otherwise, you will feel extremely hot or cold temperatures. If you can operate normally here, it shows that the conditions of the planet are suitable for human life. As for why it is like this, Leave the problem to scientists, who may know why.

 Chapter 484

    After the sandstorm outside stopped, it became quiet and a little scary. In many places on the earth, even if it is quiet, there are insects and birds, but it''s different here, that is, there is no quiet.


    Wang Kai asked the pacifists to throw in some convenient food. This is the ration prepared by Wang Kai. There is still a part at the portal, which is enough for Wang Kai to use for half a month. Now that the beehive has been solved, it can return in a week. Therefore, there is no need to save food every day,


    Finally, there was no need to eat the liquid food brought by Wang Kai. Dilong Casey''s eyes were filled with tears. Even these delicious convenience foods in Wang Kai''s mouth were also delicacies in Dilong Casey''s mouth. There were a lot of tears and snot, which made Wang Kai think of the video of the African eating ice cream on the Internet. Dilong Casey looked no worse, I really should take it and put it on the Internet.


    After eating, Wang Kai asked Dillon Casey to pack his things, then left here and returned to the portal, waiting to return to the earth.


    Dillon Casey had nothing to clean up. He just cleaned up his notebook and some simple things, and brought a sleeping bag. All other things were discarded. As long as he could return to the earth, everything could be solved. Even when he was a tramp, he would have no worries about food and drink.


    After taking out the navigator, Wang Kai began to move forward according to the way he came. After experiencing the sandstorm, all the repeaters were intact. There was a telescopic rod under the repeater. When it was inserted on the ground, the telescopic rod would extend and be fixed underground. In addition, the volume was small, and the sandstorm could not scrape the repeater away.


    Seeing the repeater prepared by Wang Kai, Dillon Casey couldn''t help but smack. The young man prepared enough. If he and others had prepared these, would he be able to find his way home.


    Just like the automatic hang-up task of web games, Wang Kai quickly moves towards the portal according to the guidance of repeaters one after another. These repeaters will not be removed. They consume little power, have a standby time of one year, and have some solar power storage power. If Wang Kai wants to develop the planet, Then subsequent people can use these repeaters to move forward.


    Wang Kai is ready to wait until big head is free, and let big head take people to see the planet to see if there is any value in development and utilization. If you can, this will be the world of Ambra company. Ambra company will take the lead than any country and company on the earth. Ambra company will be the first to establish a base on an alien planet.


    Despite the guidance of the repeater, the speed of going back is not fast, because there is a Dillon Casey, who is already weak and can support up to now. It all depends on his will to survive. Wang Kai can be sure that if you go to the congressman to check, all kinds of malnutrition and electrolyte imbalance will appear, Dillon Casey is in worse health than those African refugees.


    Now Dillon Casey still has the last strength to insist on returning to the earth. Besides, as long as he returns to the earth, all difficulties are not difficult.


    As like as two peas in peace, Wang Kai as like as two peas in the same period of time, and Dillon, Casey, believed that the pacifist was the robot. Only when the mass production and the twins were exactly the same, did he see the peace Lord who had not seen the peace, Dillon Kathy had already believed more than half of the two pacifists.


    It took four days to destroy the hive, and there were three days left before the portal could be opened. Wang Kai found a depression nearby, opened his tent and waited for the portal to open.


    Dillon Casey also skillfully prepared a pit as a resting place for himself. He has had enough experience on this planet. Wang Kai thought that he would be half a guide when he came back to this planet.


    While waiting for the portal to open, Wang Kai also tried to explore the planet, especially flying high into the sky, breaking through the dust cover and seeing what the sky was like. As a result, he found a star like the sun and a planet that doesn''t know whether it is a satellite or a planet. Near the planet, he can see the general outline, like an enlarged moon, This proves that there is another planet near this planet. If you occupy this alien planet, you can buy one and get one free. This kind of good thing is really rare.


    Dilong Casey was surprised to see that Wang Kai could fly. When Wang Kai fell down, he asked about the situation outside Wang Kai. Wang Kai told Dilong Casey about the situation at high altitude, hoping that he could give him some knowledge about this and see if there is any record of this alien star in the sky records of the earth, if any, That means that the alien star is not far from the earth. In his lifetime, human beings can reach the planet by relying on their own technology. If there is no record, I''m afraid it means that the alien star should not be in the same galaxy as the earth.


    Hearing Wang Kai''s description, Dillon Casey fell into thinking. Such a strange planet has not appeared in his memory. It should no longer be in several galaxies around the solar system, or even in the Milky way. However, the Milky way has not been fully visible, and Dillon Casey is not sure.


    After listening to Dillon Casey, Wang Kai knew that it was impossible to rely on spacecraft to come to the planet. However, as long as he mastered the portal, the planet would be his own back garden. Find a way to transform it and see if he could establish a complete ecosystem.


    After exploring the sky, Wang Kai flew around with those repeaters and spread them around. Anyway, Wang Kai didn''t plan to take the repeaters he brought back. In the future, Wang Kai will arrange more. Because of the existence of that dust layer on the planet, it is impossible to achieve any effect even if the satellite is launched in the future. The dust layer will not only hinder the shooting of the satellite, Even the satellite signal will be shielded. By comparison, the repeater is the best choice.


    After a busy morning, a huge signal network has been formed around. In the navigator in hand, you can accurately locate yourself, just like using navigation satellites. You can''t get lost in this hundreds of kilometers, unless there are local creatures on the planet and destroy these repeaters, but Wang Kai has been around for so long, No trace of any creatures was found. No one should be interested.

 Chapter 485

    Just when Wang Kai was sure that no life on the planet could destroy these repeaters, Wang Kai was suddenly frightened and looked up at the sky. A smoking thing fell, meteorite? No, Wang Kai has seen clearly what it is. A spaceship like a swift is coming from the sky. Wang Kai toes a little and retreats quickly. The spaceship plunges into the place where he just stands, and then slides forward desperately. Wang Kai also points his feet and retreats quickly.


    Wang Kai has seen clearly that in the cockpit at the head of the spacecraft, there is a human with a big mouth and a raccoon in the driver''s seat next to him. Such a strange combination makes Wang Kai immediately think of a person. How did he come to the planet.


    After gliding for tens of meters, his own repeater was behind him. Wang Kai couldn''t retreat. He stopped, raised his legs and pedaled on the spaceship that was still sliding on the ground. Then Wang Kai''s whole body began to retreat until Wang Kai''s heel supporting the ground touched his own repeater. The guys in the spaceship stared at Wang Kai in amazement, Including the raccoon.


    Soon, a green woman, a strong man with red skin on a blue background and a tree man climbing on the Raccoon''s shoulder emerged from behind them. Your sister, isn''t this the galaxy guard? The human is the famous star Baron Peter Quayle, the raccoon is a violent rocket genetically modified by scientists, the little tree man is the tree man grut, who can only say "I''m grut", the green girl is the adopted daughter of mieba, and the strong man is the destroyer drak.


    "Wow, wow, it''s amazing. How did you do it, what race you are and how you look so like humans."


    After opening the cockpit, Peter quill jumped out of the cockpit and looked at Wang Kai in surprise. Although Wang Kai looks human, Peter quill doesn''t think Wang Kai is human. Human beings should not be able to cross the stars to the planet, and human beings are not so powerful. They can resist the sliding of the spacecraft with one foot.


    "I am the earth man. Who are you?"


    Wang Kai won''t directly call these people by their names, because they are all highly alert. As an earth person who has never been involved in the universe, it would be strange if Wang Kai broke their fame. Moreover, it''s very possible. Carmola and rocket are very cautious people.


    "What?! Whoa, are you teasing me? It''s incredible that the earth people are so powerful. We are the Galactic escort. We made a forced landing on this planet because of some small troubles. Do you live here?"


    Peter quill was even more surprised when he heard that Wang Kai was an earthman. Is it true that there are more than one human leaving the earth? What alien brought the other here? As for Peter quill''s little trouble, Wang Kai saw Peter quill stare at the rocket. It seems that the rocket is causing trouble again.


    "No, I came to this planet in a special way. Are you human, too?"


    Wang Kai said with a smile, and then looked at the people who came down from the spaceship. Except for Peter quill''s appearance, Wang Kai couldn''t see the appearance of others. Even if it was a beautiful Carmela girl with green skin, she might match hawk.


    "I''m human. When I was very young, I was taken away from the earth by aliens. My name is Peter quill. They are all my partners, carmola, rocket, Groot and Drake. Hey, guys, I actually found my compatriots here. Well, what do you call them?"


    Peter quill was so excited to see his fellow countryman that he forgot to ask Wang Kai''s name.


    "Wang Kai, American."


    Wang Kai made a brief introduction.


    "Wow, I''m also an American from Colorado. By the way, does blueswede have a new song?"


    Peter quill was even more excited. He was both American. He thought Wang Kai was from which country in Asia. At the same time, he also wanted to know some things on earth, such as whether he liked listening to any new songs from the band.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard blueswede''s songs and I''m not familiar with them, but they should be dissolved."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai knew that Peter Quayle''s yearning for the earth rested on those old songs, but Peter Quayle had left for too long. I''m afraid the songs had long been popular. He really didn''t know.


    "Oh, no, how can I listen to their songs when they are dissolved."


    Peter Quayle seems very sad.


    "Quill, I don''t think we should fix the ship first. Now is not the time to catch up."


    Carmela couldn''t see Peter Quayle playing tricks anymore and said directly.


    "Oh, come right away. Hey, Wang Kai, do you want to visit my ship? She''s a beauty. She''s just beaten up by those bastard space pirates."


    Peter quill finally met a fellow countryman and had a lot to talk about, so he invited Wang Kai.


    "I''d love to. It''s much more comfortable to be invited to a spaceship than to blow up a spaceship."


    Wang Kai accepted the invitation with a smile. As for Dillon Casey at the portal, Wang Kai has forgotten that he can''t die of hunger anyway.


    "Have you ever blasted a spaceship?"


    Peter Quayle, who led the way in front, was stunned. Have other aliens ever been to this planet? He still thinks Wang Kai lives on this planet.


    "It was on earth that a zetari attacked Manhattan, New York, and was defeated by me and others."


    Wang Kai briefly said that I believe Peter quill should have heard of the zetarians.


    "Zitari people, they are a group of locusts in the universe. It''s amazing that you can beat them back."


    Peter quill said in surprise that the zetarians, of course, he had heard that in the universe, they were a group of villains who repeatedly robbed the planets of low civilization.


    Kamura was also stunned. She turned her head and looked at Wang Kai. The qitarui people were the dogs of her adoptive father mieba. They were beaten back by this human. Why hadn''t she heard of it.


    "It''s just a small force that comes to the earth through the portal. As long as they destroy their mother ship, the zetarians will be finished. It''s easy to deal with."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that the qitarui people have no difficulties. Their individual strength is not strong. They win completely by quantity, and their shortcomings are obvious. If they destroy the mother ship, they will all be finished. Although this ability is easy to control, it is too easy to be solved. Wang Kai does not appreciate such a race.

 Chapter 486

    "That''s also very powerful. Let''s take a look at my ship, Milan. It''s just broken by those bastards. How long will it take to repair the rocket?"


    Peter quill led Wang Kai into the spaceship from the belly entrance of the spaceship. The little raccoon simply carried a machine on his back and was repairing the hull with something like a nozzle. The nozzle didn''t know what substance was ejected, and the place sprayed was recovering rapidly. This was really black technology. With this thing, all maintenance equipment would be saved.


    "Two days, two days before it can be repaired."


    The little raccoon rocket said angrily.


    "It seems that we are going to stay for two days. We can have a rest. By the way, Wang Kai, you haven''t said how you came here? How did you come here?"


    Peter quill took Wang Kai to the activities in the belly of the boat. There is a metal table where they work and play. Rockets often assemble various tools here. Peter quill likes to play music and dance here.


    "I came here through the portal. The other end of the portal is on the earth. There is a guy who poses a great threat to the earth. Let me solve him. Do you want to go back to the earth? You can come with me. Soon, just go through the portal."


    Wang Kai didn''t hide anything and issued an invitation at the same time, which made KAMORA and rockets turn their heads and look at Peter Quayle. They all know that Peter Quayle is an earth man, but they have never heard of him talking about going home. The coordinates of the earth are no longer a big secret in the universe. Many people know that otherwise, how could Peter Quayle be captured by Yongdu.


    "Me?! cough... I... I have something else to do... Well, I have to make money... I have to find my father... I''m very busy. I have to protect the security of the galaxy."


    Peter quill was startled by Wang Kai''s sudden invitation and hurriedly said that he was in a mess. Everyone knew that he was looking for an excuse not to return to the earth, which was unexpected. Wang Kai wondered the same. When watching the film, he wondered why Peter quill didn''t return to the earth. Was it because his mother died on the earth that he had a shadow on the earth, Don''t forget that his grandparents are still on earth. Aren''t they relatives.


    "Quill..."


    KAMORA came to comfort Peter Quayle.


    "I''m fine. By the way, Wang Kai, why are you so powerful?"


    Peter quill immediately changed the subject. This guy''s mouth is still very good.


    "Don''t you know superpowers? Now the earth is very wonderful. All kinds of superheroes emerge one after another. I''m one of them, but I don''t like being chivalrous. My main purpose here is to see if there is development value here. I''m still a rich man on earth."


    Wang Kai explained that Peter Quayle left the Earth early. At that time, the superheroes were still hidden. They didn''t want to swagger around like this. The times are different. Now the times are an era of personality, so superheroes came out. Peter Quayle hasn''t heard of it. It''s normal. I''m afraid he only knows the captain of the United States.


    "The place you chose is not very good. The planet is too desolate, but it is hidden. If we didn''t break into a random jumping door at the last minute, we wouldn''t come here. If others want to find here, it depends on their luck."


    Peter Quayle said that because of some small reasons (cheap rockets), they were attacked by a group of space pirates and outnumbered. When the spacecraft was about to explode, they entered a random wormhole, that is, the jumping gate. Wormhole connection was needed for long-distance travel in the universe. Otherwise, even the fastest spacecraft could not fly long-distance in the universe, The other side of the random wormhole is outside the atmosphere of the alien star, and then the Milan fell down. Wang Kai will know the next thing.


    "As long as it is hidden, it has the value of development. After all, the earth is still very weak. If it is too easy to be found here, not every alien is so peace loving. If it is attacked, it will fall short."


    When Peter quill appeared, Wang Kai wondered whether to give up the planet. Wang Kai thought that this was one of the routes of the universe. Aliens came and went whenever they wanted. Then building a base here would certainly be patronized by aliens. If it was destroyed by aliens, it would be a huge loss. Now it seems that it was just an accident, that''s good, The planet still has development value.


    "Yes, there are many bad things in the universe. If the earth wants to enter the universe, it must be more careful, or it will be attacked."


    Peter quill is a veteran in the universe. He has a clear understanding of the universe. There are many races in the universe and all kinds of aliens have seen it. Otherwise, how can he fall in love with the green carmola? He has a say in the quality of the universe race.


    "By the way, if I buy some equipment from you, such as this maintenance equipment, I don''t know what I need to pay in currency?"


    Wang Kai asked, Wang Kai is very interested in the repair instruments used for rockets. If they can be cracked, ambrera company may have a super profitable product. You can imagine that in the war, the broken equipment can be pulled to the edge of the battlefield and put back into the battlefield in a few minutes. How big is the impact on the enemy, or on high-altitude aircraft, If the engine is damaged or the body is damaged, how many lives can be saved if it is repaired immediately. Wang Kai doesn''t want the manufacturing method of the Milan, so he wants this repair device.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. The universe managers prohibit higher civilizations from selling science and technology to lower civilizations. What they prevent is that lower civilizations will advance rashly. There were many lower civilizations that forcibly promoted the civilization level and the whole race perished. Therefore, there are very strict regulations in the universe. If found, it is the highest penalty."


    Peter quill was embarrassed to say that even if Peter quill often didn''t follow the rules, he didn''t dare to mess around and sell higher civilization technology to lower civilizations. This crime is basically equal to the crime of genocide. Being caught is endless imprisonment.


    "So it is. No wonder aliens often appear on the earth. As a result, the development of science and technology is still so slow."


    Wang Kai understands why Peter Quayle doesn''t sell technology to the earth to help his mother star develop. However, Wang Kai doesn''t care. The physics experiment Department of Ambra company has cracked the zetari technology, energy gun and aircraft. As long as it continues to extend these technologies.

 Chapter 487

    KAMORA and others are also curious about Wang Kai''s being a superpower. They are all wanderers in the universe. They have seen too many superpowers, such as Yongdu mindfulness urging flying arrows, grut himself is a superpower, the body can spread freely, and there are many other things. KAMORA didn''t expect that human beings on Earth actually have superpowers, Why don''t you see Peter quill? Peter quill can fight in the universe. Only by strengthening his body with Yongdu medicine can quill''s combat effectiveness be improved.


    Wang Kai told several people about the situation on earth. They all praised the great potential of mankind. Wang Kai thought Peter quill didn''t need to envy anything. He also had alien blood. In the cartoon, Peter quill''s father was Jason Spartacus, the emperor of Sparta. Even in the film, his father was also a self-conscious planet Igo, It''s also very powerful, so Peter Quayle still has great physical potential to develop.


    After getting familiar with Peter Quayle and others, Wang Kai wondered how these people got together. Peter Quayle was not decent, carmola was cold and unsmiling, the rocket mouth was cheap and annoying, and Groot was confused and could only say a word. Drax was reckless and simple, a group of people with completely different personalities. Was it because he had dealt with the accuser Ronan together before, Is there a war friendship behind you? It''s really simple.


    At dinner time, Peter quill invited Wang kaipin to taste all kinds of food in the universe. Wang Kai can only say that it is really strange. Some seem to be sticky with snot, some seem to be radishes, some are hard like stones, and some seem to have no appetite. Wang Kai can only choose some food that he can accept, otherwise he may vomit out, Even if it tastes good, it looks too ugly. Wang Kai is a cook. He pays attention to the complete color, flavor and color. He ranks first in color, flavor and color. We can see how important the first impression is. How can green and sticky things make Wang Kai have an appetite.


    Peter quill inquired about many things about the earth at dinner and learned that his tapes have been eliminated for more than ten years. Now a device smaller than a tape recorder can store thousands of songs, which makes Peter quill marvel. Wang Kai is speechless. Is the development of alien life technology so backward? Not even a player.


    After knowing the rapid development of the earth, Peter Quayle looked envious, but still didn''t mention the earth. Wang Kai really didn''t know what he was afraid of. Could the pain of his mother''s death make him forget other relatives?


    "You said mieba was staring at the earth?"


    Chatting and talking about a very important thing, KAMORA immediately interrupted and said that as the adopted daughter of mieba, she regarded mieba as an enemy after betraying mieba. Of course, she was a little excited to hear this news.


    "Yes, there are infinite gems on the earth one after another. Mieba must be staring at the earth. You know, infinite gems are what mieba once had."


    Wang Kai deliberately revealed it to Peter quill, so that when mieba invades the earth, there will be more helpers. Peter quill, who are wandering in the universe all year round, definitely know more about mieba than himself. Especially carmola, as the adopted daughter of mieba, knows more about mieba''s ability. When they come to the earth for support, they will be fully prepared.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Kai. The galaxy guard will never let mieba harm mankind. At that time, the galaxy guard will stop mieba."


    Peter Quayle said what Wang Kai wanted to hear. Yes, I just need you to work hard. It''s Peter Quayle. It''s true.


    "Annihilating tyrants is too powerful. I''m afraid we won''t be opponents of annihilating tyrants."


    KAMORA is not as confident as Peter quill. She is a little worried. Mieba is very powerful. I''m afraid she and others are not opponents of mieba. Even those super races in the universe don''t want to provoke mieba.


    "Don''t worry, the creatures on earth won''t wait to die. The earth''s heritage is much stronger than you think."


    Wang Kai said that we should give the galaxy guard some confidence, otherwise they are too scared to come. What should we do.


    "Mieba is nothing. As long as I have my weapons, I can kill him."


    The rocket was fearless. After dinner, he continued to repair the spacecraft. After hearing Wang Kai''s words, he also participated.


    "Don''t underestimate mieba. He is a strong man in the universe. His army is boundless, and the zitari are just one of his running dogs."


    KAMORA said that as the adopted daughter of mieba, or the thugs trained by mieba, she is very familiar with mieba. KAMORA considered it very carefully before action, not as reckless as rockets.


    "It doesn''t matter. The army of mieba should be dealt with by asgards. The earth only needs to deal with mieba himself."


    Wang Kai said that although Wang Kai knew that there would be a turmoil after Asgard, Asgard should not be so easy to be destroyed. In addition, it is impossible to use too many troops to attack the earth. Otherwise, who will guard his territory, so mieba will only bring small troops, or even come alone. Mieba is a cosmic power, How can you be timid.


    "If you deal with mieba himself, as long as the strong are enough, you still have a chance."


    KAMORA said that she was still quite rational. Although mieba was powerful, if there were more powerful people like Wang Kai on the earth, she would really have a chance to deal with mieba. Unfortunately, KAMORA was deceived by Wang Kai''s ability and thought that there were many super powers like Wang Kai on the earth. She didn''t know that there was only one Wang Kai on the earth, whose ability exceeded everyone.


    Wang Kai also asked kamura about mieba, hoping to know more about mieba. Unfortunately, kamura also knew little about mieba, because mieba rarely took action. When guiding kamura and his sister Xingyun, he only gave advice and didn''t know the end in person, but let them learn in actual combat. Kamura fought against Xingyun, Whoever loses a part of his body will be replaced by machinery. Nebula''s eyes and arms have become machinery, so Nebula hates carmola and mieba. The obsession in nebula''s heart is to defeat carmola and kill mieba.


    After looking at the time, Wang Kai thought that Dillon Casey should be brought here so that he would not collapse there alone. After telling Peter quill, Wang Kai flew back to the portal.

 Chapter 488

    Sure enough, Dillon Casey was like a frightened rabbit, curled up in the pit he dug himself. Although he had some food around him, he didn''t eat much.


    Dillon Casey is really about to collapse and finally sees a glimmer of hope, but Wang Kai is gone forever, leaving only two robots, which makes Dillon Casey''s heart start to work hard and constantly guess Wang Kai''s orientation, which makes the whole person a little nervous. Those delicacies that originally thought to be delicacies are difficult to swallow.


    Seeing Wang Kaifei come back, he seemed to collapse and finally came back. When he knew that Wang Kai met aliens, he was also very curious and flew to the place where Peter quill landed in the arms of pacifists.


    Peter quill was glad to see that Wang Kai had brought back a fellow countryman. However, after discovering that Dillon Casey was in bad condition, he gave Dillon Casey an injection with the nutritional medicine in the ship''s first-aid kit. Wang Kai touched his chin. Dillon Casey was a blessing in disguise. The first-aid kit on the Milan was an alien first-aid kit with great scientific and technological value, Not only did Dillon Casey''s body not be repaired well, but also his physical quality was slightly improved, raising Dillon Casey''s level from a semi professional athlete to a professional athlete.


    Dillon Casey and Peter quill have more or less something to say. Dillon Casey also left the earth very early. He still has some impressions of the celebrities mentioned by Peter quill. Wang Kai can only visit in the spaceship. Milan is Peter quill''s exclusive spaceship. It can be regarded as a very advanced spaceship in the universe and can fly long distances, The weapon above is the energy gun under the nose. After all, this is not a combat ship. In case of large-scale attack, there is only one way to escape.


    After a day, the rocket has repaired the spacecraft 7788, and the rest can be completely repaired in twelve hours.


    As a professional astronaut, Dillon Casey is very jealous of Peter Quayle''s spaceship. If he is not deeply concerned about the earth, and Peter Quayle''s life is not so calm, maybe Dillon Casey will follow Peter Quayle and go to explore the vast universe.


    After Peter Quayle''s spaceship is repaired, Peter Quayle will also embark on the journey. Before parting, Peter Quayle gave Wang Kai and Dillon Casey a fist sized crystal doll. Although it is a crystal doll, it is carved with diamonds as a whole. Diamonds are not worth money in outer space. Wang Kai also gave Peter Quayle some convenience food on earth, Let him remember the earth in food.


    After waving goodbye to Peter Quayle, she watched the Milano soar through the dust layer in the sky and fly away from the planet.


    Wang Kai and Dillon Casey return to the transmission point again and wait for the portal to open. It has been two days. One day, the portal will open. Dillon Casey has recovered his spirit after Peter Quayle''s treatment. As for psychology, his body will recover slowly when he is well.


    One day later, the time agreed with Daisy arrived. Wang Kai took Dillon Casey and two pacifists to the place where the portal was opened. Wang Kai looked at his watch. The time passed minute by second. At the agreed time, there was a difference of two seconds. There was a ripple out of thin air. It was transparent. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see it at all. No wonder for so many centuries, The hive can''t escape from other stars. In addition to the uncertain opening time of the portal, the portal is quite hidden. If you don''t locate here, you may not be able to find it.


    Wang Kai asked a pacifist to take Dillon Casey, and then he took the lead in entering the portal. In a flash, he returned to the basement under the villa, and then both the pacifist and Dillon Casey came out of the portal.


    Seeing Wang Kai and the pacifists coming out, Daisy immediately stopped the shock wave launch. The black water turned into black stone again, and then a cover was covered over it to avoid any accidents.


    "Honey, you''re finally back."


    Daisy jumped into Wang Kai''s arms and said excitedly that Daisy didn''t want to eat for tea in the past seven days. She waited here early this morning and opened the portal at the appointed time. Daisy was relieved to see Wang Kai come out of the portal.


    "Of course, you don''t trust your man."


    Wang Kai hugged Daisy and said that he could understand Daisy''s mood.


    "Wang Kai, is that guy dead?"


    At this time, Jia Ying, who was not noticed by Wang Kai, also spoke. Wang Kai saw Jia Ying. Unexpectedly, Daisy called Jia Ying too. Indeed, because she was worried about Wang Kai and didn''t know what was on the other side of the portal, Daisy could only ask Jia Ying. After knowing that Wang Kai entered the portal, Jia Ying came immediately. She was very worried. In the historical materials of the alien race, What the guy at the portal said was terrible. Jia Ying was afraid that Wang Kai would be killed, so she came here. She wanted to persuade her daughter not to open the portal again, but when she saw Mingdi''s eyes, she''d better put her words in her stomach and choose to believe in Wang Kai''s ability.


    "It''s dead, and the threat of alien race is completely gone. If necessary, I may develop that planet in the future. Although the climate of that planet is bad, the air and temperature can allow human beings to live. As long as we establish an ecosystem there, we can build a new world."


    Wang Kai said that this finally relaxed Jia Ying''s expression. The mountain pressed on the head of the alien finally disappeared. In the future, there is no need to be afraid that the guy will return to the earth from other places. His son-in-law is really powerful and his daughter''s eyes are really good.


    "Honey, who is that man?"


    Daisy noticed Dillon Casey and wondered if there was human life on that planet?


    "He was an astronaut who sent the Hydra to a different planet to serve as blood food for the monster. The monster can live so long. It depends on the people who sent the Hydra to that planet. I destroyed the monster and brought him back."


    Wang Kai told Daisy about Dillon Casey, and then asked Natasha to send Dillon Casey away and solicit him to see if he was willing to work in ambrera company. After all, the place where he used to work may have been dissolved.

 Chapter 489

    After knowing Wang Kai''s solicitation, Dillon Casey agreed to join Wang Kai''s company after a little consideration. Judging from Wang Kai''s strength on that planet, even if Wang Kai''s company is not very good, he will never be harassed by others. Let alone know the scale of Wang Kai''s company from this beautiful assistant.


    Facts have proved that Dillon Casey''s consideration is right. Although the original company has been dissolved, and after all, Hydra has also been dissolved, the news of Dillon Casey''s return after missing for many years is still published in the newspaper. In particular, Dillon Casey was involved in extraterrestrial exploration at the beginning. Now, isn''t Dillon Casey coming back from another planet, This is big news.


    Dillon Casey''s home was surrounded by a lot of people, which made Dillon Casey very depressed. When she returned home, only her parents remained at home. Fortunately, she still had brothers and sisters with Dillon Casey, but her original wife had already remarried. There was no way. Not many people in Europe and America would keep their virginity, Divorce and remarriage are very normal.


    So Dillon Casey won''t blame his wife, but now there are so many reporters outside, which makes him a little overwhelmed. After being alone this year, he has a little crowd phobia, which needs to be alleviated. However, there are so many journalists who grab headlines. If private territory is not inviolable, they will even climb over the fence, Go into the yard and interview.


    There were several astronauts who went to the space exploration program with Dillon Casey. Where were they? Where did they explore? Have you met aliens? How did he get back? Many questions were waiting for Dillon Casey, and the families of other astronauts came after hearing the news.


    Dillon Casey did not refuse the families of these astronauts to enter. After they came in, Dillon Casey handed over the identity cards he collected to their families. There was only so much he could do. After all, those astronauts became the rations of the monster. He really had no way to tell their families about this cruel thing. He just said that they died in the exploration, As for other things, just ask three questions.


    When government officials came to the door, Dillon Casey knew that he could not stay at home. He called Natasha, who gave him a business card.


    After learning about Dillon Casey, Natasha immediately asked the security department to send someone to take Dillon Casey back to the company. After the storm passed, Natasha asked Dillon Casey to go home.


    The security guard of Embraer company came to Dillon Casey''s house and pushed a road without saying anything. Then he surrounded Dillon Casey with a shield and escorted him to the exclusive SUV of Embraer company. Then the convoy left, leaving a group of reporters with big eyes and two government personnel. The government personnel were a little annoyed, I knew that I had taken Dillon Casey away directly. Now I was robbed by ambrera company. It''s hard to be important again.


    Those reporters also saw the umbrella sign on the SUV door. The company can be said to be a big nemesis in the media. The boss Wang Kai never accepts interviews. Besides, the company basically does not accept interviews except when releasing products and holding press conferences. If it is fabricated, the lawyer''s letter of Ambra company will immediately go to the newspaper or TV station, Then there will be a lot of elite lawyers to sue you and fight your skeptical life.


    Now their headline Dillon Casey was picked up by the people of embraera company. It''s really speechless. Embraera company is so overbearing that the people should have the right to know. Of course, they just shouted in their hearts. No one dared to risk the world to find embraera company. There was a Wang Kai, Their boss won''t take the blame for them.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, have you entered the other side of the portal?"


    These reporters did not dare to ask, but Nick Frey dared to ask. After hearing the report of Dillon Casey, he immediately asked his men to investigate Dillon Casey. He knew that he was an astronaut sent by the Hydra to the other side of the black stone portal. Nick Frey immediately understood that Wang Kai must have entered the black stone portal.


    "Yes, do I have to tell you where I''m going?"


    Wang Kai was upset. Nick Frey was asking who he was. Was this guy bold.


    "Of course not, Mr. Wang Kai. Please forgive my eagerness. After all, you said that there was the biggest enemy of the alien on the other side of the portal. I didn''t care about it until I was afraid of your mistakes."


    Nick Frey immediately noticed that he was talking to Wang Kai again, not with his subordinates or a suspect. His name as director of the Divine Shield Bureau was of no use to Wang Kai.


    "I really want to thank director Frey. I know what you want to ask. Don''t worry. I''ve solved that guy. I don''t have to worry about anything in the future."


    Wang Kai said that Nick Frey is really worried about his life. I don''t know how old he will live. Zhuge Liang is worried about * *.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Well, Mr. Wang Kai, what''s the other side of the portal like? I don''t know if I can have a look."


    Nick Frey said that this time he has two purposes. One is the guy Wang Kai said, and the other is to know what''s going on on on the other side of the portal, whether it''s another planet world, and whether it can allow human migration.


    "Sorry, I can''t. the portal is mine, so the other side is mine, unless you can find a spacecraft to fly through the universe. In the future, ambrera company will develop the other side of the portal. If there are results, maybe I will invite you to be a guest, but now it''s impossible."


    Even if there are no alien stars, Wang Kai will not let Nick Frey pass. Now everything should be kept secret until it is developed.


    "Well, excuse me, Mr. Wang Kai."


    When Nick Frey heard Wang Kai''s rejection, he knew there was no hope. Unexpectedly, the portal had such great benefits. Although it was dangerous, as long as he got through this dangerous situation, there was a planet that could be occupied, which was much better than the American occupation of the continental United States. He still kept it in his stomach. If the government knew it, I''m afraid the government will be jealous.

 Chapter 490

    Tony also knew about Dillon Casey. He immediately came to Wang Kai''s ranch with interest and wanted to play on the other side of the portal. Of course, Wang Kai would not refuse Tony''s request. Mingdi also wanted to go in and play together.


    This time it was Wang Kai who opened the portal. Wang Kai didn''t have the ability to feel the shock of the portal. Or was it after Daisy told Wang Kai the frequency of the shock that Wang Kai could slowly master the opening method of the portal.


    Wang Kai makes an appointment with Tony and Mindy to restart the portal in five minutes. If they don''t want to play on another planet, they will come out. If they want to play, they won''t come out. Wang Kai will open the portal again in five hours, and then they can come out.


    Tony, who felt that Wang Kai was very wordy, immediately shouted that he was going to carry out alien exploration. He was wearing his latest steel suit and looked ready. Wang Kai just smiled. When you see the desolation of alien stars, I don''t know if you will jump out in five minutes.


    After the portal was opened, Tony, Mindy, Natasha, Daisy and Jia Ying all chose to enter. Wang Kai transferred two more pacifists to protect Daisy and Jia Ying from any trouble.


    After several people went in, Wang Kai closed the portal, then opened the watch and started counting. I don''t know how many people will come out in five minutes.


    Five minutes later, Wang Kai opened the portal on time. Daisy and Jia Ying came out first. They just wanted to go over and have a look. They were not in the mood to explore. Next came Natasha. Natasha didn''t continue to stay on the alien planet, then Tony. Finally, Mindy jumped out and all the staff returned to the world, No one wants to stay on the other side.


    "I''m really disappointed. I thought the outer planet was so beautiful. It turned out to be more desolate than the deserts in our world, which made people feel no mood at all."


    After Tony came back, he came out of his steel suit and began to pour bitter water. He really didn''t expect that the planet opposite the portal was like that, which was very disappointing.


    "That is, without flowers and trees, birds and animals, the sun and enemies, I don''t want to stay on that planet."


    Mindy also reflected the same. She felt that the world was too boring. If she had known this, she might as well play video games at home.


    "Honey, that planet really doesn''t mean anything. It''s too difficult for you to develop it."


    Daisy said that Daisy is now also the middle and senior leaders of Embraer company and has the right to advise on the company''s decision-making. After seeing the alien star, Daisy felt that the benefits of Embraer company''s development of this planet are not worth the losses. That planet has no value within the scope of her naked eyes. As for other aspects, it needs to be judged by professionals.


    "Daisy, you just look at the surface. That planet looks really desolate, but it may have rich minerals, and under the sand and stone, it is also wet soil. More importantly, there is another planet not far from that planet. It is not far away, and it can be reached by spaceship. I took a look at that planet, which is much better than this planet. We occupied it One planet is equal to occupying two planets. Isn''t it a good business? "


    Wang Kai said with a smile that desolation does not mean no value. There will be minerals on every planet. Perhaps there are rich minerals and soil under those sand and stones. Wang Kai has entered Dilong Casey''s underground cave, and the walls of the underground cave are wet soil. Otherwise, the cave would have collapsed long ago, so it has the value of farming. More importantly, Wang Kai flies to the planet he looks up at from a high altitude. There are blue and green marks on it, which means that there are oceans and forests, and the distance is not far. He can shuttle back and forth by the spacecraft developed by ambrera company, accounting for one and two. Why not do such a good business.


    "What, there is another planet, Wang Kai. Open it again. I want to see it clearly."


    Tony was a little excited to hear Wang Kai say this. Let''s not talk about the minerals Wang Kai said. If he occupied that planet, all the minerals belong to Ambra company, and there is another planet, how can Wang Kai always encounter such a good thing.


    "Well thought, there will be no shop after this village. The next time you want to go in, you can take out the money. Embraer company can''t independently develop that planet, and the fast spaceship can''t be built by Embraer company. Stark industry can''t escape."


    Wang Kai said directly that although he refused Tony, he wanted to shed tears. Wang Kai is really a good brother. He is willing to share a large piece of cake with such a large fortune.


    Tony knows very well that the Blackstone portal is in Wang Kai''s hands. There is no problem when Wang Kai wants to develop that planet. Human beings can''t step into the distant universe for at least a century. At most, they are active in the solar system. In a century, ambrera company can build a perfect base on that planet, Now Wang Kai takes the initiative to bring himself in. He wants to divide the cake for himself, and it is a cake that can support stark industry. The development of a whole planet, whether minerals or others, not to mention another planet, if developed, stark industry can definitely expand two or three times.


    "Thank you, Wang Kai. Let''s join hands again this time and we will develop a perfect heaven."


    Tony said that this time he must let all the backbone of the company convene to develop the planet. He has been there and has seen the bad conditions there. It is impossible to develop the planet without mobilizing operations.


    "Of course, there is a white cloth in front of us. We can write freely. What heaven is like is not what we draw or what it is."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. People often say that mending is better than breaking and then standing. Now, the planet is more convenient than breaking and then standing. There is nothing. You can let yourself and others write freely, just like playing a simulated sandbox game. An empty world can be covered as you want.


    Tony is also very excited. He wants to start planning a new city construction. He wants to build a new high-tech city. He has no chance to achieve it on earth. After all, there is no land and there are too many constraints. If the city is established well, the government will certainly intervene. Now that there is an alien planet, it depends on how the government still intervenes.

 Chapter 491

    After deciding to cooperate with Tony to develop alien stars, Daisy is responsible for negotiating conditions with Tony. Foreigners pay more attention to the accounting of their own brothers, not to mention that Wang Kai and Tony are not brothers.


    Tony decided to set up a new company to be responsible for space exploration and development. After all, stark industry is not exclusive to Tony. Even if Tony has the most shares, it is only more than 40%, and most of the shares are in the hands of others. If the contract is signed with stark industry, other shareholders will definitely be jealous when they see such great interests, At that time, Tony will be clamped down everywhere and even make things that conflict between the two sides, so Tony will cooperate with Wang Kai alone this time.


    As for the distribution of cooperation, Wang Kai accounts for 80%, while Tony accounts for only 20%, mainly because Wang Kai cooperates with ambrera company and Tony. Tony also enjoys shares in ambrera company, so Tony''s new company accounts for only 20%.


    When Nick Frey saw Tony set up a new company, he knew that both sides were ready to cooperate to develop a new planet. Nick Frey immediately found Tony and hoped to join him. Unfortunately, Tony refused without hesitation. The relationship between him and Nick Frey seemed to have ended long ago. He also joined the avenger Alliance, He also served as the scientific and technological adviser of the avenger alliance and the Divine Shield Bureau. He has paid off the friendship between his father and the Divine Shield Bureau. Now you still want to take advantage of it. How can there be such a good thing.


    Nick Frey, who has always responded to Tony''s requests, finally came across a closed door, which made him feel that the planet development plan was so attractive that he couldn''t join it. He felt uncomfortable all over, just like a smoker who was addicted to smoking.


    Wang Kai didn''t care whether Nick Frey wanted to participate or not. He started the plan step by step. He took the leader to visit the alien star. At the same time, he took the leader to the top of the dust layer to see another planet. This time, he prepared a high-power astronomical telescope and saw that there was water and vegetation on that planet, This means that there is likely to be an alien civilization, so if you develop it, you must be fully prepared.


    "Dr. stern, I ask to join the space exploration program. My IQ is already a waste on earth. Only the universe is suitable for me. Of course, it''s best to replace my body with a robot. The harsh environment in outer space will destroy my delicate body."


    After returning from the alien planet, the leader established the space exploration plan. The leader also agreed with Wang Kai''s idea of developing the alien planet. Instead of competing with other humans for resources on the earth, he might as well jump out and develop a planet entirely his own, so he established the space exploration plan, Dr. Sheldon Cooper and his friends immediately came to big head''s office and asked to join the program.


    "Dr. Cooper, I have received your application and I will consider it. After all, the space exploration program is not a trip. The participants must pass the basic examination. You should strengthen your exercise."


    The boss told Sheldon Cooper that although Sheldon Cooper is a top talent in the physics experiment department, his character and body are not suitable for going out to work. Sheldon Cooper is more suitable to sit in the office and do theoretical research.


    "Travel? I never travel. As for exercise, I think the company should provide more comfortable and safe places for employees to carry out research work."


    Sheldon Cooper said that no matter what he did, whether he was right or wrong, this guy was always justified. If it weren''t for his talent, he would either be killed or starved to death.


    "The company has provided you with a comfortable office, Dr. Cooper. You can enjoy your research in the company. Dr. hofstadt, Dr. kusrapari and Mr. wolowitz don''t know if you are willing to join the program."


    The leader will not get used to Sheldon Cooper. He has research management power and can decide anything without listening to a big child yelling here. He is still optimistic about the other three people.


    "We''d love to, Dr. stern."


    Leonard hofstadt, Rajesh kusrapari and Howard wolowitz originally came to apply to join the space exploration program, but Sheldon Cooper''s mouth was faster and they were certainly happy to hear the big invitation.


    "Wait, wait, what about me? Dr. sten, the IQ of the three of them can''t compare with me. Why can''t I?"


    Sheldon Cooper immediately called. His words made his three good friends roll their eyes. This idiot never paid attention to his way of speaking. Who else would like to be friends with him except his three people.


    "Dr. hofstadt is an experimental physicist who can better show his knowledge. Dr. kuslapari is an astronomer. In this plan, there are places where astronomers are needed, and it is very important. Mr. wolowitz is an engineer who can operate and maintain many equipment. More importantly, their bodies should be a little stronger than you. After training If you practice, you can adapt to the task, and you''d better wait in the company to analyze the data they send back. "


    Big head said impolitely that Sheldon Cooper''s body is like a porcelain doll. It will break if you touch it. Considering his useful brain, don''t take risks.


    "It''s not fair. Since my IQ exceeds them, my body will surpass them."


    Sheldon Cooper will never admit defeat. He doesn''t want to give up this space exploration plan. Although he doesn''t know how to go to space, it has been clearly stated that the participants will explore and Study on an earth like planet. Sheldon Cooper can''t miss this opportunity.


    "Well, let me tell you first. The training program will carry out field survival training in the desert of California. You should learn how to survive in the desert."


    The boss saw that since Sheldon Cooper insisted, he let him back out of difficulties


    "... it''s not difficult."


    Sheldon Cooper''s mouth was not so hard when he heard that he was going to the desert for survival training.


    "No sunscreen, only simple daily necessities."


    Big head then said, let the four people''s faces droop, which is the biggest bad news. These big babies, even going out to the supermarket, have to wear sunscreen for fear that their skin will be hurt.

 Chapter 492

    "Oh, no, Dr. stern, there is a mistake in your words. Daily necessities include sunscreen. For us, sunscreen is daily necessities."


    Sheldon Cooper began to play with his cleverness, trying to convince the boss that everything was going according to his will.


    "The daily necessities I mentioned are just a few clothes. As for toothbrush and toothpaste, it depends on your wishes. After all, water is the most precious thing in the desert. As for other things, you are not allowed to bring them. I don''t care what your common sense is, but the rules here are rules. If you don''t want to join the plan, the company won''t embarrass you and fully respects your personal choice ¡£¡±


    The boss knows Sheldon Cooper''s ability to mess around, so he directly said that he is very tough. Now the choice is his own, not Sheldon Cooper. When will he sit in his position.


    The big words twisted Sheldon Cooper''s face a few times. He couldn''t accept this way of not following his own rules of the game, but he couldn''t refute it. This is not at home. He can do anything by his own nonsense.


    "I''d like to join."


    "Me too."


    "The same."


    Leonard hofstadt, Rajesh kusrapari and Howard wolowitz all said they would join for the same reason as the leader said. They are all doers.


    "And you, Dr. Cooper?"


    The leader said that the leader knew that Sheldon Cooper had the quirks of cleanliness, obsessive-compulsive disorder and so on. The leader wanted to know whether he would insist after knowing such harsh conditions.


    "I... I''ll join."


    After careful consideration, Sheldon Cooper also insisted on joining, not because he wanted to challenge himself, but because he didn''t want to see Leonard hofstadt achieve higher achievements. This space exploration is likely to make them famous. Although Sheldon Cooper doesn''t know the world, he is still jealous.


    "Very good. After going to the hospital for a physical examination, hand in the report, and then wait for the notice to go to California for training. I hope you can stick to it."


    Big head told them that Embraer has its own hospital, which has a channel responsible for physical examination and treatment for employees, which is also a kind of welfare for Embraer employees. You know, if there is no medical insurance in the United States, seeing a doctor can cost you a lot of money.


    "Sheldon, are you sure you want to join? If you don''t brush your teeth all day, you''ll collapse."


    After leaving the big head office, Leonard Hofstadter told Sheldon Cooper that he shared a house with Sheldon Cooper. He basically took care of Sheldon Cooper''s life. It''s hard for him to imagine how Sheldon Cooper went to participate in survival training.


    "So what? I can''t watch you, a promising experimental physicist, win the Nobel Prize."


    Sheldon Cooper''s words made Leonard hofstadt give up and train at that time to see who can stick to it.


    In the office, the leader entered the names of four people into the file. There are many names in the file. They all signed up for the space exploration program, including the name of Dillon Casey, which was personally invited by the leader, because Dillon Casey has lived in a strange planet for so many years, knows it very well and has his help, It will go much better.


    Of course, Dillon Casey''s first reaction was to refuse, because it was a space exploration plan that tricked him to the planet, but he immediately responded that Wang Kai''s solicitation was for alien stars. If he refused, it would be of little value. In addition, ambrera company is bound to win this time and will not abandon himself casually. After consideration, Dillon Casey agreed to join and serve as the vice captain of the program, as well as responsible for the survival training of the participants.


    A month later, the leader informed Wang Kai that the candidates for the space exploration program had been selected and it was time to go to California for training. Wang Kai also wanted to see that these were the elites selected by the company. I hope they can stick to this training.


    This time, a soldier in the company''s rapid response Department trained these nerds. He was a special soldier and specialized in fighting in desert areas. The legendary hunter school trained mostly to perform tasks in rainforest or forest areas. They trained snakes and other creatures, which played little role in desert areas, although there were animals in the desert, However, it is very difficult to find and catch. This instructor was born in a training camp in the desert area. He has rich experience in the desert area. Even when he joined the army, he survived the sandstorm.


    Wang Kai came to the company and led more than 30 scientists to board the transport plane. Wang Kai actually saw four people of Sheldon Cooper among these people, which made Wang Kai very curious. Wang Kai remembered that Sheldon Cooper only took trains and family cars, taxis, buses, planes and ships, all of which were vehicles rejected by Sheldon Cooper, What makes him have the courage to participate in this training mission.


    "Listen to me, you chickens. After getting off the plane, all your luggage will be lost to me. I want you to simulate the most difficult conditions. Now line up for me to get off the plane."


    The instructor''s name is Martin. He looks a bit like the mourner of WWE. He looks like a bad man''s face. He doesn''t need makeup to make a movie. After arriving at a small airport in the desert area of California, Martin shouted loudly, startling these nerds who only work in the laboratory with their strength. They instinctively lost their carefully prepared luggage, Then one by one got off the plane.


    "Well done, Martin. We should not only train them physically, but also train them psychologically. Don''t let them collapse because they can''t bear pain in the future."


    Before getting off the plane, Wang Kai patted Martin on the shoulder. Martin could yell at these nerds and knew that he was not affected by the company level. That''s good.


    There is a set of hidden rules in ambrera company. Wang Kai and the leader are the people at the top of the pyramid, while scientists and company executives are the second, researchers are the third, rapid response department is the fourth, middle management and security department are the fifth, and the lowest talents are clerks.


    The trainees this time are all scientists and researchers, but their potential status is higher than that of Martin, an enhanced soldier. Wang Kai is also worried that Martin will not dare to scold them because of hierarchy. It seems that he has been worried too much. Martin has done a good job.

 Chapter 493

    "Thank you, boss. Since I take this task, I won''t let the company down."


    Martin said excitedly, but he knew that the boss Wang Kai was the strongest person in the world. As for how strong he was, no one could know. It was more glorious to be appreciated by the boss than to pay a bonus. Moreover, Martin was born in the army. The first lesson of the army was training. Martin could not be more familiar with this process, Now I just use the tricks once used by the instructor on myself on these nerds.


    Wang Kai and Martin also got off the plane and saw the trainees standing on the tarmac in groups. Martin was so angry that he wanted to take sticks to beat them. When they came, they had sorted out the queue. Now these people are still like this. They really should be beaten, but he still suppressed the idea, because they were told before training that they can be slightly corporal punished, But we must not beat them. These people are only scientists and researchers after all.


    "You chicks, stand in line for me."


    Martin blushed and roared with a thick neck, and his saliva gushed out of his mouth, which made several scientists look disgusted. They are all clean addicts, especially Sheldon Cooper, whose body is almost at an angle of 45 ¡ã.


    But in Martin''s roar, they stood in two rows waiting for Martin to talk. Wang Kai just stood behind and watched Martin''s training. He wouldn''t interfere.


    After the trainees stood up, someone came over and everyone distributed a small satchel, which contained some field survival equipment, emergency food and water, which are the necessary materials for them in the future.


    At the same time, there is a big backpack, which contains tents, sleeping bags and other materials. Watching these nerds carry their backpacks with difficulty makes many onlookers laugh, which makes nerds feel that they have returned to school and are teased by people.


    "Boss, I protest that these trainings are not suitable for people with high IQ like me. Even if they go to an alien to establish a base, it should be the hard workers who do heavy work first. When a comfortable laboratory is built, I don''t need to do these useless things."


    Sheldon Cooper was carrying a very uncomfortable backpack. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He stood up and said to Wang Kai that although he participated in the space exploration program, he was very opposed to such training, because the hot sun would Tan his delicate skin, greatly increase the risk of skin cancer, and the dry wind would roughen his skin, All kinds of wild animals in the wild made him feel uneasy. Even marching activities would hurt his feet, so he wanted to protest and ask the company to treat him with the most comfortable working environment.


    "Yes, scientists should work in the laboratory, but the alien environment is not as comfortable as the earth. If you encounter extreme situations and destroy everything, what do you do and how do you survive? Kathy can give you a good answer about this. Kathy, I hope you can share your experience and let the big baby recognize the facts."


    Wang Kai said that for Sheldon Cooper, if he hadn''t known his virtues long ago, Wang Kai would definitely put him forward to his own company. His own company doesn''t need such arrogance and lone wolf.


    "I will, boss."


    Dillon Casey said that compared with other guys, he is a special force among these nerds, and has a good relationship with Howard warowitz. Maybe both of them are engineers, and Howard warowitz envies Dillon Casey. After all, he has conducted real alien exploration, and he is just an otaku who hasn''t even been on a rocket.


    Martin''s training is very simple. The first is physical training. The first goal set for these nerds is to jog for one kilometer. Even so, except Dillon Casey, whose body has been slightly strengthened, no nerd can stick to it, which makes Martin realize the difficulty of this task.


    In addition to physical fitness, it''s how to survive in the wild, set up tents, make a fire, and look for food and water. These trainings make nerds busy, and Martin is even more angry. Although these nerds have perfect theoretical knowledge, they are full of behavior when it comes to practical operation, especially Sheldon Cooper, who has been afraid of sparks from flint for a long time, Others were able to light a bonfire successfully, but he yelled and couldn''t wipe out a spark.


    Leonard hofstadt wanted to help him, but Martin yelled. In the end, everyone else sat in front of his warm fire, where Sheldon Cooper trembled.


    In addition to these, there is the problem of washing. These nerds are just princesses and ladies. They have to wash with precious drinking water and can stand without taking a bath, but they can''t stand not brushing their teeth and washing their faces. No matter how Martin scolds them, they must wash themselves.


    A week''s survival training has made the nerds make complaints about the refugees, and their faces are all daggered and haggard. They seem to be more than a dozen strong men. Even Sheldon Cooper, who wants to keep his posture at all times, has become a tramp on the street, which keeps him groping for the training.


    "How are they?"


    Wang Kai took a plane to pick up these people and asked instructor Martin at the same time.


    "A group of waste, maybe they are giants with brains, but their bodies are worse than boy scouts. I''ve done everything I can."


    Martin is also tired. He is not physically tired. You know, Martin is a super soldier who has been strengthened. He is mentally tired. Even training Boy Scouts is much easier than training these nerds. These nerds are disabled people in life. They can''t survive without a civilized society. Martin has done his best to guide them, As for the results, Martin dare not make any guarantee.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe you have tried your best. I know their situation very well. Since they are like this, they have to bear their own blessings or misfortunes. Well, we can go back."


    Wang Kai said, of course, he knows what these guys are like. Don''t watch Sheldon Cooper go to the Arctic for research in the TV series. If Leonard hofstadt hadn''t endured and taken care of him, he would have been finished.


    Knowing that they could go back, these nerds gave a weak cheer. Now they don''t even have the strength to cheer. If they hadn''t prepared doctors here, their survival training on the edge of the desert would have been reduced.

 Chapter 494

    Eighteen of more than 30 people have caught a cold, twenty-one have injured their limbs, and almost all of them have blood bubbles on their hands or feet. As for symptoms such as lack of sleep and malnutrition, Wang Kai really thinks it''s a miracle that Dillon Casey can live in a different planet for so long.


    Upon returning to the company, medical personnel immediately picked up these nerds for inspection and treatment. The next step is to sort out the portal. The round pit dug by Wang Kai in the basement is not suitable. Wang Kai rebuilt a prototype groove with a diameter of three meters on the second floor of the basement of Ambra company, And transport the black stone conveyor array here to expand the area of the conveyor gate, which can allow larger materials to be sent in. Anyway, when the black Petrochemical becomes the conveyor gate, it is liquid, and you can expand it at will.


    To be on the safe side, Wang Kai also let the pacifists in once. When he came out, he made sure that the portal was still open in the original place, and there was no obstacle to the transmission, so there was no problem.


    Big head personally built a machine that can release shock waves. After all, Wang Kai or daisy can''t act as a switch here. Wang Kai wants to enter that planet, and Daisy has her own work. It''s better to use a machine to release shock waves. The machine is very simple. Ordinary home audio can release shock waves, It took big head less than two days to make a machine like a horn.


    Aim at the black stone and open it. The black stone smoothly becomes a portal. Experiment again to verify the normal operation of the portal, and then all kinds of materials begin to be transported to this layer, waiting for the action to begin.


    Another week later, those giant babies were collectively discharged from the hospital, finished their cultivation and treatment, and then sorted out their personal luggage to prepare for a trip to the outer planet. This time, there was no limit. Everyone tried to prepare their luggage and bring all the things they should bring, so as to avoid gains and losses.


    In this week, Wang Kai has let people into the portal and established a simple base, that is, several houses, in the alien world, so as to avoid these giant babies from complaining there. At the same time, Tony provided the ark reactor as the energy source in the alien world.


    The leader suggested that the alien star be named boatboard star, because this alien star is a springboard for human beings to the universe. The leader prefers the planet with better environment and is ready to name that planet anbrera star, so this alien star can only be named casually.


    Wang Kai and Tony have no opinion. Anyway, it''s just a name. In the future, we will explore more planets. The name is not random, and can even be replaced by letters and numbers.


    After everything was ready, Wang Kai asked these nerds to gather in the company and took them to the portal. They wondered, shouldn''t we go to the rocket launch site if we want to explore another planet? How did you get to the underground part of the company? Is there a through train from the rocket launch site under the company? It''s really great.


    In addition to the researchers, there are also security personnel gathered here. Wang Kai has not explored the planet. He is not sure whether there are other lives on the planet. For the sake of safety, personnel protection is still needed.


    "Well, you must wonder why we brought you here. In fact, entering the outer planet does not rely on rockets. Human technology has not reached the level of going out of the solar system. We went to that planet through an interstellar portal, so the journey is short and everyone''s journey will not be too boring."


    Wang Kai stood in front and said, which can also be regarded as an answer to everyone''s doubts.


    "Is it like the portal over Manhattan?"


    Someone immediately asked. After all, the only portal they knew was the one that opened over Manhattan.


    "Almost, but we should be a little lower. The portal can open any position in the universe, and we can only connect the earth and another planet, and the coordinates cannot be changed."


    Wang Kai said that although the Blackstone portal can carry out interstellar transmission, it is like a train on the railway, connecting between two points, and the space gem is a car. You can drive whatever you want and go anywhere.


    After the explanation, everyone understood the way to go to another planet, and many people were relieved. It is said that when the rocket takes off, the pressure will become great and very dangerous. People who dare not even take a plane are more afraid of the rocket. This person is the guy who stands out from the crowd.


    "Also, another planet is very desolate, just like the desert where you train, and there are sandstorms almost every day. Your task is to study that planet and find ways to improve that planet. Then Dillon Casey will become your mentor and teach you how to live on that planet."


    Wang Kai also gave preventive shots in advance. When he got it, some people thought that the outer planet was too bad and couldn''t stick to it. First tell them the purpose and let them have a mental preparation.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, the nerds are a little drumming in their hearts. They know exactly what their training in the desert is like. They really don''t know whether they can survive in this place named boatswain star.


    Everyone was ready. Wang Kai took the crowd into the queue. Wang Kai also entered and came to chuanbanxing again. There were more things here.


    A huge tortoise shell lies flat not far from the portal. This is the house built in advance. Only modular construction is used, so the speed is very slow. It is not a square shape on the earth, but a flat streamline. It is said to be a tortoise shell, but Wang Kai feels more like a poached egg. In this way, even if there is a storm every day, it will not shake the building.


    When nerds see the landform of boatswain star, their hearts are cool. Their first trip to another planet will be dedicated to such a place where chickens don''t shit and birds don''t lay eggs. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or sad.


    They are in a better mood when they bring nerds into the building. Fortunately, the modern atmosphere in the building is full, and there are plants such as bonsai, which makes people feel much more comfortable. Although many places are still empty, the basic living area has been completed. They don''t have to worry about sleeping in sleeping bags. They get gray every day, which is much better than the survival training in the desert, I really don''t know why the company should engage in that survival training. It''s totally unnecessary. I should work in such a place.

 Chapter 495

    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you feel very disappointed about your first trip to another planet, but don''t be disappointed too much. Although the planet has a bad climate, it already has the basic conditions for human survival. You only need to transform it to become a new home. In addition, it also gives you some hope. It''s not far from the planet, right above your head There is another planet. This is the picture I took. I hope you can study hard and get there as soon as possible. "


    Seeing that the nerds'' expressions had changed from excitement to disappointment, Wang Kai mobilized and finally drew a big cake for them. This big cake is a cashable check, which can definitely arouse the confidence of these nerds.


    On the projection, the picture of the Ambra star was projected. These nerds were immediately attracted by the picture. As scientists, of course, they could see at a glance that this was not taking a picture of the earth in space to deceive themselves and others, and there was no trace of fraud. That proved that above the gray sky above their own and others, There is such a beautiful planet. I really want to live and Study on that planet.


    "There is absolutely life on this Ambra star. I must let them know that genius can also appear in human beings."


    Sheldon Cooper said excitedly. These words immediately provoked the glare of everyone else. He meant that no one else is a genius. You know, the people who can enter ambrera company are elites. Their grades in the school are all at the forefront, and the lowest is the master''s title. What''s Sheldon Cooper proud of.


    "Yes, this planet already has all the conditions needed for life. Boss, I need a way to observe this planet. That layer of dust makes me unable to work."


    Rajesh kusrapari said that because of the harsh climate of starboard, the first batch of scientists are all men, and female staff will be stationed in the future. Therefore, Rajesh kusrapari is not speechless. Rajesh kusrapari has the same selective mutism in this world.


    "This problem needs to be solved by yourself and worked out by yourself. You are here to solve it."


    Wang Kai let it go. If he can solve everything, what should they do.


    "We can launch small synchronous satellites and increase the signal input to see if we can pass through this dust layer."


    Some people immediately put forward suggestions, and they also understood that they came to this planet to solve these series of problems.


    "Cut, it''s impossible. The density of that dust layer is enough to block all signals unless we can build a signal tower that can pass through the dust layer."


    Sheldon Cooper sniffed around and thought other people''s ideas were funny.


    "Since you are so talented, you can solve this problem."


    Sheldon Cooper''s attitude angered others again. No one wanted to work with him.


    "I need to investigate. Without investigation, I won''t make any suggestions."


    Sheldon Cooper said that he couldn''t do anything for a while, because this problem is not his usual theoretical knowledge. He needs other people to put forward reasonable ideas, and then he can study and improve it. For example, the quantum vortex gyroscope. Sheldon Cooper wouldn''t have thought of it if Howard warowitz hadn''t put forward ideas, He can only study all kinds of theoretical knowledge, but will not realize them.


    "Well, we are all civilized people, so don''t do these useless quarrels. Materials will be transported every day in the future. I hope you can put into work as soon as possible. The sooner you develop the planet, the sooner you can conquer the Starry Sea. Good luck."


    Wang Kai doesn''t want to turn this place into a vegetable market. Quarreling can''t solve any problems. I hope Sheldon Cooper''s talent can live up to his bad temper, or he will send him back to the earth.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, the nerds stopped arguing, but quickly formed two groups. One group was Sheldon Cooper and his three friends, and the other group was others. In fact, Leonard Hofstadter was on the other side. They were normal and didn''t want to be excluded, but Sheldon Cooper was his friend. It was too lonely to leave him standing here alone, They can only stand with Sheldon Cooper.


    Sheldon Cooper doesn''t care about being excluded at all. He likes a few people together. In his mind, too many people are parties. He hates parties.


    Wang Kai asked people to take the nerds to their own room to clean up. The building is very large. The rest area can ensure that the nerds have their own room and washroom. As for other employees, there are two rooms and four rooms, but the facilities are also available and will not treat anyone badly.


    In addition to participating in the development, Tony also asked stark industry to carry out equipment research, such as various means of transportation used on the planet and spaceships that can shuttle the planet. Tony will personally design spaceships. He will be the first batch of people to arrive at Ambra.


    Wang Kai also asked Dillon Casey to take security personnel to arrange repeaters on the planet. It is necessary to expand the area of human activities so that more can be found and then developed.


    The leader asked the biological experiment department to develop a kind of genetic turf, which is drought resistant and has little demand for sunlight. He also sent the grass seeds of this turf to Skeleton Island to receive crystal radiation to increase its effect. He is ready to solidify the sand on the ship board star. As long as the sand can be solidified, the dust in the air will slowly precipitate and the wind sand will be reduced, In this way, the planet''s environment will be alleviated.


    The first batch of scientists began to carry out research on the ship board star. They often went out and asked the security personnel to drive the sand car to send them to collect various materials and come back for research.


    Soon, Wang Kai and Tony got good news. The sand on this planet is rich in minerals. That is, grab a handful of sand outside. It contains all kinds of minerals. It''s almost a metal planet. This means that the planet is rich in minerals. You only need to find mineral veins to mine, and Wang Kai suspects that if you find mineral veins, It is likely to be a high-yield vein such as an open-pit rich mine. Otherwise, how can there be so many minerals in these sands? It means that the wind blows from the surface.

 Chapter 496

    The fact that Embraer has carried out alien development has not been concealed for long, because the emergence of Dillon Casey makes many people know that Embraer has the ability to reach outer planets.


    Especially those members of the original Hydra, they know very well what''s going on with Dillon Casey. At the beginning, they sent the astronauts of Dillon Casey to another planet. Now that Dillon Casey has returned, it means that Wang Kai has been to that planet.


    "Yes, I''ve killed that guy. The planet belongs to me."


    Gideon Malik''s daughter hesitated to contact Wang Kai again and again, and Wang Kai didn''t hide anything. She told them about killing the beehive, which made them completely lose their heart.


    After knowing the result, the disbanded Hydra members felt that they had suddenly put something down in their hearts. The inheritance task for centuries ended. It turned out that it was so comfortable to put down the burden in their hearts.


    Since the hydra is gone, business is business. They want to participate in the development of alien stars. This is a big cake, and there is no obstacle. They can cut one with a knife and eat it. As long as they can join it, the benefits are unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, they were all rejected by Wang Kai. What good things do you think? Everyone knows that this is a delicious big cake, but everyone also knows that only monopoly can make money. Now they are in a monopoly position. Why should they share the cake to be eaten? They also have the ability to protect their own cake.


    Knowing that Wang Kai will not make concessions in this regard, he should turn to the second. He should establish a partnership with Embraer company, that is, they will purchase minerals, products and other things from Embraer company. If they can develop things from other stars, it will be absolutely cheaper than those on earth. Everyone should pursue the maximization of interests.


    Wang Kai has no objection to this. After all, such a large planet must be rich in minerals. Ambrera and stark industries can''t use up. Why not make products for sale? Whether it''s selling raw materials and ores, primary processed products or perfect products, both companies make a lot of money, Because the mining cost has been almost reduced to the lowest, the earth''s tax can not control the mining of other planets.


    The U.S. government is also very aware of this. Now they can''t even develop and utilize the moon, and Wang Kai already has a complete planet for development and utilization. Even if Wang Kai was founded, no one has any reason to object. That place belongs to Wang Kai.


    As greedy Americans, they don''t even have the qualification to smell a piece of cake. This kind of torture is very uncomfortable for them, and they can''t force Wang Kai. If they are ordinary people, they can force and lure, but no one has the courage to find trouble in the face of Wang Kai.


    The U.S. government can only find its own people to vent its anger. It summoned major Ross several times to let major Ross seize the time to deal with Wang Kai. If Ambra continues to grow, I''m afraid even if Wang Kai is an ordinary person, the U.S. government will have no way.


    Major Ross also wants to deal with Wang Kai, but there is really nothing he can do here. He can only rely on Lincoln Campbell, the vicious dog he keeps. Lincoln Campbell has been away for more than a month. Major Ross doubts whether he died in the Amazon rainforest and sent someone to look for it. Unfortunately, there is no harvest, It''s very difficult to find a person in the rainforest. You can''t find any traces at all. The rainforest will help people erase all traces.


    "This damn Lincoln Campbell."


    Looking at his report, major Ross could only curse. There was no way. The people guarding outside the rainforest still didn''t find the trace of Lincoln Campbell.


    "Sir, will Lincoln Campbell leave the Amazon rainforest from elsewhere and hide with the money?"


    Rosalinda price asked that she had always had a bad sense of Lincoln Campbell because Lincoln Campbell blackmailed them. Lincoln Campbell was a gangster in the street in her eyes.


    "It''s impossible. Our intelligence is shared with the FBI, CIA and other organizations. If he appears in other places, we can''t know. More importantly, his bank account, but during our monitoring, there is no one dollar in and out during this period, which means he is still in the Amazon rainforest, but the food he brings is not enough for him to live for so long. Does he really fight Do you want to be a savage to avoid Wang Kai? "


    Major Ross said that the reason why he was so sure was that he had enough intelligence. As long as any camera caught Lincoln Campbell, he would use the supercomputer for face recognition and find Lincoln Campbell. Moreover, Lincoln Campbell''s bank account was always under their supervision. After he entered the rainforest, Lincoln Campbell''s money, He didn''t move a penny, which means that Lincoln Campbell is still in the Amazon rainforest. Major Ross doesn''t know what Lincoln Campbell is doing there.


    "What shall we do? It''s so urgent in Washington."


    Rosalinda price said that Washington has been looking for major Ross many times. Rosalinda price goes together every time. Knowing the pressure of major Ross, she is a little worried. She doesn''t know whether it is because of the task or other reasons.


    "Whatever they urge, I made it clear to them when I accepted this position that this department could not achieve any results in a short time. They should be prepared for decades or even hundreds of years, otherwise I would not accept this task. They are worried now because Wang Kai occupied an ownerless planet, and they have no benefit at all We can''t get it. We want to make trouble for Wang Kai, and then they take the opportunity to beg for benefits. If so, we will become cannon fodder like Lincoln Campbell. "


    Major Ross saw it very clearly. He knew what Washington thought. It was nothing more than a white face and a red face. He played the trick of good police and bad police. He was not fooled.


    "Shall we just wait?"


    Asked Rosalinda price, who admired major Ross for his composure.


    "Yes, we''ll wait until our dog brings us back something good."


    Major Ross still decided to trust Lincoln Campbell. His hatred for Wang Kai can''t be pretended. He won''t give up.

 Chapter 497

    Major Ross and Rosalinda price don''t know that Lincoln Campbell they talk about is still in the Amazon rainforest, still in the ancient pyramid.


    In the pyramid, there is only a cylindrical platform in a huge space, and next to the platform, there is a black stone statue. If you carefully identify it, it looks a bit like Lincoln Campbell. Yes, it is Lincoln Campbell. His current state is covered with a black stone surface as when he first woke up.


    For more than a month, cracks began to appear on the stone statue, and it turned out to be bigger. Finally, the stone shell suddenly cracked, revealing Lincoln Campbell inside.


    "I didn''t expect that the alien race could awaken again. My power is stronger."


    Lincoln Campbell showed enthusiasm in his eyes, raised his hand, and a white lightsaber composed of lightning appeared in his hand. He threw it at will. A huge hole was blown out in the stone wall of this space, and the one meter thick wall was blown through.


    "Ha ha, Wang Kai, it depends on how you die this time. When you die, I will take over everything about you, including your woman. I will become the second Wang Kai in the world and the strongest person on earth."


    Lincoln Campbell said excitedly that the sudden power made him feel incomparably strong. Maybe he can become an existence like Wang Kai. No, he must be an existence like Wang Kai. At that time, countries all over the world dare not provoke themselves. He can do whatever he wants. He wants to occupy Ambra company and Daisy, There are also Wang Kai''s disciples and assistants, all of whom are their own.


    Lincoln Campbell turned into a remnant and moved rapidly in this space. His strength increased, which doubled his ability and made him more skilled in the use of current. He not only released the power of lightning, but also increased his speed several times.


    When the madness was enough, Lincoln Campbell opened a dark box on one side of the wall. There was a metal box with five spaces, four of which had a cylindrical crystal, that is, terrigen crystal, and the rest was empty, which seemed to be used by Lincoln Campbell.


    Put the metal box into the backpack, throw away the deteriorated food in the backpack, and then leave the pyramid lightly. After leaving the pyramid, Lincoln Campbell turned back and destroyed the entrance. He didn''t want other people to come here and get the knowledge in the pyramid. It''s enough to let himself know.


    After finishing everything, Lincoln Campbell quickly shuttled through the rainforest and returned according to the original road. He couldn''t wait to challenge Wang Kai. He wanted to kill Wang Kai and seize everything.


    "Sir, Lincoln Campbell appears and is on his way back to the United States."


    Rosalinda price excitedly came to major Ross''s office and gave the information just sent back to major Ross. Since Lincoln Campbell dared to come back, it means that he has got what he is looking for. The end of Wang Kai is coming.


    "Good. Let''s see what kind of surprise he can bring us."


    Major Ross also showed a happy face. Lincoln Campbell finally appeared. Since he dared to return to the United States and still used his own channels, it shows that he is ready to deal with Wang Kai.


    "Do we need to prepare something? If we destroy Wang Kai, I''m afraid the dog will eat the Lord."


    Rosalinda price asked. She was always worried about Lincoln Campbell. She was always alert to Lincoln Campbell. He was a madman.


    "Well, destroy Wang Kai first. As long as we can eliminate Wang Kai, our task will be completed. As for Lincoln Campbell, he is not Wang Kai. He has no capital against the U.S. government."


    Major Ross said confidently that so many mutants and superheroes are not all pressed by the U.S. government. It''s OK to bully ordinary people or super villains, but if you want to bully the U.S. government, Wang Kai is the only one in the world, and he can only be alone. No second one is allowed.


    Soon, Lincoln Campbell returned to the United States and quietly met major Ross and Rosalinda price. Wang Kai can''t find out until he has set a trap.


    "Mr. Campbell, I hope you can give me good news this time."


    Major Ross looked at Lincoln Campbell sitting opposite. From the guy''s expression, we can see that this guy is even more arrogant. Keeping such people is a disaster. After Wang Kai is eliminated, he will give the government a report and include Lincoln Campbell in the list of dangerous people.


    "Of course it''s good news. I''ve found that substance. I just need to introduce Wang Kai into a sealed environment, and then he''ll die."


    Lincoln Campbell said confidently that he is very confident in the terregan crystal. Even if Wang Kai is powerful, it is an attack against genes, and Wang Kai can''t escape.


    "Very good. When you solve Wang Kai, I will report the credit to you."


    Major Ross said that although Lincoln Campbell was very confident, major Ross did not let go. He had to be on the safe side. He could not go to the front desk without seeing Wang Kai''s death.


    "No, I don''t need a bad check. I want something practical. If I kill Wang Kai, I want Wang Kai''s company. This matter must be settled, otherwise, I won''t do it."


    Lincoln Campbell said that he knew that he was cannon fodder and that he was sitting on cannon fodder, but cannon fodder did not mean that he could be discarded after use. Besides, he was not slaughtered now.


    "It''s impossible. Ambrera must be state-owned. We can give you a lot of money to make you rich."


    Major Ross immediately said that he knew that those people in the government had long been salivating for Ambra company. The whole back financiers were waiting to carve up Ambra company after killing Wang Kai. Now Lincoln Campbell actually opened a lion''s mouth to ask Ambra company, which is impossible.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I hope you can defeat Wang Kai in your lifetime."


    Lincoln Campbell hates Wang Kai, but he loves himself more. Especially after seeing the colorful world, the attraction of money to him is unprecedented. Compared with a golden egg, he wants a chicken laying golden eggs, so that his wealth can flow continuously.

 Chapter 498

    "You actually threatened us. If it weren''t for us, would you be able to fight Wang Kai? If you were sensible, deal with Wang Kai obediently. After killing Wang Kai, your bonus would be indispensable."


    Rosalinda price is angry. She has endured it until now. This Lincoln Campbell is becoming more and more excessive. This time she is not used to him. She must let him know his inferiority and inferiority.


    "I''m threatening you. What can you do? Don''t think I''m still the same as before. You can''t order me at will. You''d better set your position early."


    Lincoln Campbell said that he could no longer stand being scolded like a dog. His strength gave him more voice.


    "We know where we are, but we don''t know if you know where you are."


    As soon as Rosalind price waved her hand, several men in suits opened the opening, took out the miniature submachine gun under her arm and aimed it at Lincoln Campbell. As long as Rosalind price gave an order, she would beat Lincoln Campbell into a sieve. Major Ross didn''t speak. He found that Lincoln Campbell was inflated and needed to let him understand the situation, Don''t push your nose and face with a little credit.


    "It seems that you really treat me as cannon fodder. Well, now let you know my strength. That''s what I''m talking about. Tirigan crystal is very fragile. As long as it falls to the ground, it will become a fog. People in the whole room don''t want to run. After you stick it, it will become stones. If you want to attack me, I can try to see if I can lose tirigan Before crystal, kill me and catch this crystal. "


    Lincoln Campbell took out a handkerchief from his arms, then opened it to reveal the cylinder crystal inside, and said to everyone slowly that it made those black suits a little moved. He was just a salaried man. Don''t work so hard.


    The expressions of major Ross and Rosalinda price also changed. Although they were not afraid of death, they didn''t want to die so simply.


    "You go out."


    Major Ross waved his men out to ease the atmosphere here. This Lincoln Campbell is really a madman. He always burns jade and stone. No, it should be a small-scale lethal weapon. Can we have a pleasant conversation.


    "You''re smart. Well, my condition is to hand over ambrera to me. I can share some shares with you, but I have to hold more than 51% of the shares."


    Lincoln Campbell said that he knew that the U.S. government would certainly not let ambrera''s cake go. If he went too far, he would break up in one shot. He was very powerful, but in business, he was still a beginner, and the other party could easily kill himself, so he had to leave some room.


    "I need to ask for instructions from the above. It takes time. Take advantage of this time to prepare the trap."


    Major Ross still didn''t answer Lincoln Campbell directly. He can''t do it. He still needs to ask his superior for instructions.


    "Well, I hope to get a satisfactory result for both of us. Otherwise, it will disappoint me very much. The result of my disappointment will be very serious."


    Lincoln Campbell walked away slowly with the tirigan crystal, and his face was so proud that he wanted to punch twice.


    "This bastard."


    After Lincoln Campbell left, major Ross dropped his coffee cup on the ground, and the dog will eventually eat the Lord. It seems that Rosalinda price was right before and should be on guard against him. However, now we still need to report to the upper level to see if we can find a way to stabilize Lincoln Campbell, and then get ready to solve him.


    Rosalinda price didn''t speak. She knew that major Ross had an idea with her, so major Ross must have a way to solve it. When Wang Kai died, that is, the death of Lincoln Campbell.


    Wang Kai has been shuttling between the earth and chuanban star all this time. Like Wang Kai, he is very curious about chuanban star. When he is free, he holds an astronomical telescope and goes through the dust layer to see ambrera. Wang Kai has seen some moving creatures. As for what it is, he still needs to look close. Relying on the astronomical telescope is still a little poor, It''s like looking at the moon with a telescope on earth.


    "Boss, someone found Lincoln Campbell. He''s recruiting again."


    When Wang Kai returned to the villa, Natasha immediately reported a new situation to Wang Kai.


    "Well, Lincoln Campbell is out again?"


    Wang Kai was stunned. Wang Kai thought Lincoln Campbell was going to other countries to recruit people. Why did he come back and still recruit in the United States? Is this an insult to your IQ? It''s definitely a problem to do so obviously.


    "Yes, boss, but he is still very hidden. Almost everyone only met him once, left his phone number, and was sent away by Lincoln Campbell."


    Natasha said that her intelligence line didn''t know much. Lincoln Campbell was too hidden.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that he''s back, he''ll take the initiative to jump out. Don''t worry, he''ll show his tail. This time, I''ll see what he can do to deal with me. Pay attention to the news of Lincoln Campbell, he will expose more. In addition, we''ll uproot him this time to find out who he has contact with and who is behind him."


    Wang Kai doesn''t even have to use his head to be sure that Lincoln Campbell is ready to deal with himself. This time can explain the problem. The last loss has told him that his men are waste, and he wants to find more powerful men. However, there are so many powerful people in the world. Even if there are, they can''t be found in a month, In addition, he went back to the United States to recruit troops. This is not to obviously expose his whereabouts. As a cautious Lincoln Campbell, he doesn''t just want to let himself know that he appeared, seduce himself and deal with himself. Wang Kai wants to know what Lincoln Campbell can do.


    "OK, boss, I''ll keep people watching Lincoln Campbell."


    Natasha immediately said that since Wang Kai said so, it proved that Wang Kai was full of confidence, so she didn''t need to worry about anything.


    "By the way, inform Wade that he is waiting for the battle."


    Wang Kai added that since he promised Wade, he should keep his promise. Wang Kai is a person who keeps his promise.

 Chapter 499

    In the next few days, every other day or two, some news will reach Wang Kai. Wang Kai is a little puzzled about who Lincoln Campbell recruited and where he appeared.


    They have all appeared. Why don''t you lead yourself to a trap? Do you want to show off your acting skills? Lincoln Campbell, I''ve seen you. Your sample looks good. It''s an idol school. The strength school is not suitable for you. You''d better go for dessert and hand over your life quickly. It''s easy for everyone.


    Although Wang Kai was anxious, he didn''t know that Lincoln Campbell was not too involved in the play or acting too deeply, but he was busy bargaining with major Ross. When he first left the afterlife, he wanted revenge wholeheartedly. Killing Wang Kai was his only goal, but after enjoying the colorful world, Now killing Wang Kai for revenge is only a part of his life. The other part is to enjoy life, so money is essential.


    Moreover, Lincoln Campbell is a smart man, a golden egg and a hen laying golden eggs. He knows very well how to choose. Compared with the promising ambrera company, the bonus said by major Ross is hardly worth mentioning. The ambrera company can bring him a steady stream of wealth.


    Lincoln Campbell also despises Wang Kai. Wang Kai really wastes the embraera company. He hides in the small ranch in Maine every day and doesn''t spend so much money. He is far from his friend Tony Stark. He wants to be the second Tony Stark and be happy with beautiful women.


    However, major Ross has never been able to give a satisfactory answer. Lincoln Campbell has been dragging and showing up from time to time to let Wang Kai know that he has come back. As for his acting skills, Lincoln Campbell may not realize that his poor acting skills can''t deceive people at all. Who makes his heart all in the negotiation with major Ross.


    "As I said, 51% of the shares is my last bottom line. I want to fight Wang Kai. Your help has no effect. Finally, I can deal with Wang Kai. I won''t sell without 51% of the shares."


    Lincoln Campbell looked at the document in front of him and said that he only gave himself 10% of the shares and sent beggars. Although 10% is also a lot, it can''t satisfy Lincoln Campbell at all.


    Ten percent of the shares can only make you a rich man, but you can''t make yourself a rich man. Moreover, fame can''t bring you anything. How can you attract women? Just look at Tony Stark. There are countless women leaning on your fingers. If you become a rich man, you can only take money to buy senior women, This is not enough for Lincoln Campbell.


    "Do you know how much the output value of ambrera company is? 10% is already a lot. Although our help is not big, it is indispensable to you. Without us, can you fight Wang Kai? Without us, you''re still worried about the next meal, and you won''t fight face-to-face with Wang Kai. You only use small strategies to deal with Wang Kai, It''s not hard at all. Giving you 10% is enough. "


    Rosalinda price said that although Embraer is very low-key, its output value is very strong. Every product launched can form a monopoly in the market, not to mention that Embraer has another unmanned planet to develop. It can be said that no company in the world can compare with Embraer, Even if it is a consortium, it is impossible. Otherwise, why is the U.S. government so anxious to deal with Wang Kai? It is jealous of the earnings of ambrera company and even the country. You are a hybrid.


    "Hum, are you questioning my ability?"


    Lincoln Campbell''s face became ugly. The other party obviously decided to eat himself and thought he was just a speculator. With a flash of his body, he put down the bodyguard behind major Ross and Rosalinda price. The two strong men in black kept shivering on the ground. It seemed that the current didn''t feel good for them.


    "Now, don''t think that I only got teregen crystal in the Amazon rainforest, and my ability has doubled. Wang Kai, I''m no longer afraid of him."


    Lincoln Campbell returned to his seat. After no more than two seconds, he showed his strength to let major Ross and Rosalinda price know that he was not easy to mess with.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Major Ross and Rosalinda price looked at their men, and then at Lincoln Campbell. They didn''t expect that Lincoln Campbell still had this hand.


    Major Ross doesn''t know nothing about Lincoln Campbell. He inserted his eyes in Lincoln Campbell. Lincoln Campbell had shot many times to subdue some unruly guys before. Therefore, major Ross is very clear about Lincoln Campbell''s ability.


    "If you can fight with Wang Kai face to face, I can fight for you again, but no more than 30% at most. You know that Ambra company is now the largest company in the world. Their company has more secrets than you think. Don''t be dissatisfied."


    Major Ross opened his mouth. Lincoln Campbell is indeed more capable than most superpowers he has ever seen. It''s hard for major Ross to say whether he can face Wang Kai. After all, Lincoln Campbell didn''t do his best, and Wang Kai never showed all his abilities. These bastards are always hiding. If they are as good as weapons, they have accurate parameters, Take it out and compare it. You will know who is more powerful and when it is appropriate to do it yourself.


    "Well, 30 percent. If it''s less, I won''t promise. If you can''t be the master, let someone at a higher level talk to me."


    Lincoln Campbell said that he has made concessions. Maybe he has gone too far before. Maybe ambrera company is really valuable. Then 30% can be a major shareholder. If he speaks out, he can still seduce girls.


    "As long as I talk to you, I will communicate with the people above."


    Major Ross said that the only person who can contact Lincoln Campbell is himself. Major Ross has regarded himself as an abandoned son who can be abandoned at any time. If people at a higher level come to talk to Lincoln Campbell, more people will be involved. If Wang Kai holds the handle, the United States will be dangerous at that time.

 Chapter 500

    This time, Lincoln Campbell showed his ability and asked major Ross to give in again. If he could kill Wang Kai, there would be no problem. It would be nothing more than giving up a little money. The U.S. government, which has long been used to capital operation, would not be able to play with a guy who only knows how to enjoy himself, and could dilute his shares every minute, Then take ambrera completely in hand.


    Maybe it was the same as major Ross thought. He wanted to use capital means to completely master ambrera company in the future, so the superior didn''t have too much debate. He told major Ross that as long as he could kill Wang Kai, he would give Lincoln Campbell 30% of the shares.


    "You have made a wise choice. Let''s personally end the era of Wang Kai."


    Lincoln Campbell, who knew the result, said that if he could get 30% of the shares of Ambra company, he would make it. Next, he could devote himself to the plan to deal with Wang Kai.


    Lincoln Campbell first had to choose a place. After all, he had only four tirigan crystals left in his hand. For the sake of insurance, he prepared to use all four, so that Wang Kai could not escape. At the same time, he could not make the trap too big. Otherwise, it would be diluted by the air, and the effect of tirigan crystals would be greatly reduced.


    At the same time, major Ross also warned Lincoln Campbell that it was forbidden to use it in crowded places. It must be remote to avoid civilian casualties.


    With these preconditions, Lincoln Campbell took a fancy to an abandoned dock. He still liked the ship. There was a cargo ship waiting to be demolished. Most of the things in the cargo ship''s cabin had been demolished and there was enough space to fight. He just needed to fix the tirigan crystal around and close the cabin, even if Wang Kai wanted to escape, You have to pass the tirigan crystal level first.


    After finding the site, the bait will follow. Lincoln Campbell is now confident that he will work face-to-face with Wang Kai. If he doesn''t come forward and the bait is not enough, I''m afraid that as last time, only some small minions will enter the trap, and Wang Kai will certainly live well. One of the tirigan crystals is less, You must achieve the effect of one hit and kill.


    "Boss, Lincoln Campbell appears again."


    Natasha reported to Wang Kai again. During this period, she was a little bored. A man who saw Lincoln Campbell''s ink for the first time could not be as cheerful as a woman.


    "What did he do?"


    Wang Kai took the game console and said without much head. Wang Kai is also a little tired. Your acting skills are too boastful. Up to now, you can''t get to the point. It seems that you are at this level.


    "Lincoln Campbell called his men together to set the task."


    Natasha looked at the information this time. She was a little dry at last, otherwise she wouldn''t report to Wang Kai again.


    "Oh? It''s about to start. Will he come forward in person?"


    Wang Kai put down the handle and finally got a little dry goods. Otherwise, Wang Kai felt that Lincoln Campbell''s return to the United States was not a false intelligence. In fact, he was still recruiting abroad. Now there are finally results.


    "I will appear in person. My insiders have been notified. This is the time and place."


    Natasha handed over the information in her hand. There was a satellite map of the known location, which gave Wang Kai a more direct sense.


    "Good. I''ll see what Lincoln Campbell does. Let Mindy and wade prepare. Let''s meet this Lincoln Campbell."


    Wang Kai looked at the pictures taken by satellite. It''s a deserted place, which is very suitable for fighting. It doesn''t need to hurt civilians.


    "I see, boss."


    Natasha went down immediately to inform others.


    "Lincoln Campbell, I wanted to play with you, but now I have a better toy. You can end your life."


    Wang Kai said with the information in his hand. With a flash of white light, the paper in his hand turned into ashes and fell into the ashtray.


    A few days later, thirty or forty people came to the abandoned dock one after another, and then entered the cabin. They all looked like evil spirits. The tattoos on their bodies were all kinds of skeletons or weapons. They looked like typical villains. Sometimes there were not models in movies and television, but villains in reality. After all, art came from life.


    These people are recruited by Lincoln Campbell. Because this time they mainly want to attract Wang Kai, they don''t pay attention to quality. As long as there are bait, these people are the bait on the hook. Finally, even if they catch a fish, they will enter the belly of the fish, and they are the hook. They are responsible for fishing Wang Kai and killing him.


    "Boss, the target has been found. The target has appeared."


    In the abandoned building hundreds of meters away from the dock, an old window was blocked by sundries, and in the middle of these sundries was a small hole. The hole was connected with a high-power electronic telescope to monitor the every move of the dock. Soon, the monitoring personnel found several cars coming. After the door of one of them was opened, Lincoln Campbell came down, Through the face recognition system, the identity of Lincoln Campbell was determined, and they immediately informed Wang Kai.


    "Yes, keep going and find out the surrounding situation."


    Wang Kai told the monitors that they looked around and saw if there were any problems.


    "Master, I''m going. I''m going. I want to see what Lincoln Campbell can do to deal with you."


    Mindy immediately called. If she let master do it, she would have nothing to play.


    "No, this time it''s an obvious trap. You''re all outside. Don''t go in. I''ll see what Lincoln Campbell''s schemes are. If there''s no danger, I''ll inform you. If there''s danger, you''ll be outside and clean up those ambush outside."


    Wang Kai said that according to the red heat reaction, there are many red dots in the abandoned buildings outside the dock, indicating that many people are ambushed outside.


    "Well, master, can you eat alone?"


    After being reprimanded by Wang Kai so many times, Mingdi finally knows to use her brain. She knows that there must be a problem this time. Since she dares to challenge her master, the other party must be prepared, so now is not the time for her own mischief.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see what means this guy has to deal with me. If the means are not good, I''m not interested in paying attention to such a small role, and I''ll leave it to you."


    Wang Kai nodded and said, don''t let me down, Lincoln Campbell. Your performance directly determines your destiny.

 Chapter 501

    Seeing that no one came again, Wang Kai left his hiding place and went straight to the dock. He didn''t hide his trace. He had felt more than ten surveillance eyes. I''m afraid it was the secret sentry prepared by Lincoln Campbell and the people who funded Lincoln Campbell.


    Indeed, Lincoln Campbell was informed by his subordinates for the first time that Wang Kai had come. His eyes showed enthusiasm. Looking at the people below, it was like looking at the dead. You are the stepping stone to my success. What the Chinese people said is really reasonable. Once I succeed, my success should also be based on countless lives.


    In the eyes of these surveillance, there is also the surveillance of major Ross. He wants to know the results of Lincoln Campbell and Wang Kai. He is ready. As long as Wang Kai is determined to die, he will check Ambra company at the first time and completely control Ambra company. The good things of Ambra company belong to the Great United States of America.


    When you came to the dock, there was no obstruction. Wang Kai sneered. Lincoln Campbell, you really did so carelessly and unobstructed in the final performance. Didn''t you make it clear to lure yourself in and tell people that there are traps here waiting for you to come quickly? If you are a close match, I''m afraid you''ll turn around and leave when you see such an arrangement, Who would jump in foolishly, but he is not equal. Lincoln Campbell is the existence of mole ants in his own eyes.


    Wang Kai entered through the hatch in the belly of the ship and saw the miasma inside. Those villains regarded it as a bar, filled with beer and cigarettes mixed with big d hemp in their mouths. They didn''t realize the end. Maybe Lincoln Campbell didn''t tell them who was going to pay.


    After Wang Kai glanced around, he found Lincoln Campbell sitting in the corner. He didn''t stop these people from going crazy, but just stood there and waited for me, Lincoln Campbell.


    Indeed, Lincoln Campbell looked at those villains dancing with dead eyes and sneered in his heart. Go to see God later and don''t speak ill of me. At least I let you enjoy good wine and tobacco before you die, which can be regarded as worthy of you losers, not to mention the big beautiful girls each last night, It''s time to set off.


    "Wang Kai, I know you''ve come. Haven''t you been looking for me again? I''m here now. You won''t be a shrinking turtle and don''t dare to come out."


    It is estimated that Wang Kai has entered the cabin. Lincoln Campbell came out and shouted loudly. His voice echoed in the empty cabin, which stunned the villains who were still laughing and drinking.


    What''s wrong with your boss? Forget it. Whether he should drink or drink his own, there are fewer women. If only you could bring the woman last night, your new boss is really generous. Cheers to the new boss.


    This group of hoodlums dazed by big d drank a toast to Lincoln Campbell''s roar. As for what Lincoln Campbell was roaring, they didn''t hear a word clearly. They were a little drunk. They had a hangover last night. When they came here today, they still kept drinking. Maybe it''s like this in heaven.


    "Tut Tut, Lincoln Campbell, dear Pikachu, are you going to use this group of waste to deal with me? You really disappoint me. You can get some capable people, or I can solve them all."


    Wang Kai came out of the shadow and made a sigh of regret. Of course, Wang Kai''s words were just to stimulate Lincoln Campbell. It was the most pleasant to hit his opponent both physically and mentally.


    "Don''t call me Pikachu, Wang Kai. Of course I won''t use these wastes to deal with you. I''m not a fool. On the contrary, you''re the stupidest person. Such a simple trap deceives you, so you don''t want to go. Today is your death."


    Lincoln Campbell roared. When Wang Kai saw him in the afterlife, he called him Pikachu. He didn''t know what it meant. After leaving the afterlife, he checked and found that it was actually a pet elf in a cartoon released by Wang Kai''s cartoon company, which made Lincoln Campbell feel greatly insulted, Even though Pikachu is discharged like himself, he is a human, not a pet, so this is one aspect of his hatred of Wang Kai.


    "Well, today is my day of death. Let me see what you can do."


    Wang Kai seemed to say impatiently, can the villains only talk about guns? If they can kill the enemy with their mouth, the world will be peaceful.


    "I''ll show you that when you die, everything about you is mine, including daisy. I''ll enjoy her."


    Lincoln Campbell said excitedly that he could not wait to enjoy the fruits of his victory.


    "Lincoln Campbell, originally I wanted to keep you as a toy for me. If you have nothing to do, give me some fun, but you met my taboo. If the Dragon touches against the scale, it will die. You should have heard this sentence. I will let you die. It won''t be too comfortable."


    Wang Kai''s face immediately changed. Lincoln Campbell could be arrogant, but if he touched his taboos, Wang Kai would not be so easy to talk. In Wang Kai''s heart, Lincoln Campbell''s fate has been decided. Wang Kai wants him to suffer and die again.


    "It''s not certain who will die. Take it."


    Lincoln Campbell turned out a long sword made of lightning and flew across a distance of 20 or 30 meters to cut Wang Kai. His face showed ferocity. This lightning sword has the power of 100000 volts, 100000 volts? Embarrassing ~ ~ damn it, it''s all the comics. When you kill Wang Kai and take control of ambrera company, the first thing is to destroy all the pet elf comics and get them off the shelf forever.


    Wang Kai looked at Lincoln Campbell, who was faster than the speed of the sports car, and his mouth turned up. Is this your dependence? Your strength has improved a lot, but you are a frog at the bottom of the well. Do you think the sky you see is so big and the sky is so big? Let you know what is strong.


    Wang Kai took out Jiuhua and prepared to play with Lincoln Campbell to let him know that he can''t compare his strength. Lincoln Campbell was ecstatic when he saw that Wang Kai actually fought against him with metal weapons. Do you think my lightning sword is an entity? When my lightning sword falls on you, you will know you regret it. Wang Kai, your time of death has indeed come. Die.

 Chapter 502

    This is impossible!!!


    Lincoln Campbell''s eyes widened because Wang Kai blocked the lightning sword in his hand with the metal knife in his hand. The lightning sword is composed of energy. How can the energy be blocked by the entity? Have you learned all your cultural courses in vain? This is simply subverting the three views of life.


    Wang Kai smiled, sample, fool, I have armed color domineering, armed color domineering, but even the light can be blocked. What''s a little lightning? Poor baby, this is the price of unequal information. If you don''t know all my abilities, you dare to provoke. Then the only thing waiting for you is death.


    His lightning sword was blocked, which made Lincoln Campbell''s brain lose the ability to think. This is not his own script. His own script should easily use electric current to power Wang Kai down. Even if the electricity doesn''t fall down, Wang Kai will be injured. But now, Wang Kai has nothing to do.


    "Lincoln Campbell, do you recognize the gap between us now? I used to beat you with one move, but now I can still."


    When Wang Kai finished, he lifted his leg and kicked. Lincoln Campbell flew out upside down and bumped into some guys drinking.


    "Who is it? Who dares to hit you, uncle Lawrence, huh? It''s the boss. How did the boss get beaten, guys? Kill that little white face. He dares to beat our boss."


    A guy hit by Lincoln Campbell immediately stood up and shouted. After finding that his boss had been beaten away, he immediately turned his eyes to Wang Kai. When he found that Wang Kai had beaten his boss, he was delirious and called on everyone to beat Wang Kai.


    Looking at the group of guys who even walk around rushing towards him, Wang Kai unkindly drew a knife and cut more than a dozen villains in half. The rest of the villains woke up instantly. Is this still a person? How could they be so ferocious, but now they are stimulated by D product and alcohol, and their brain can''t make a correct judgment. They pull out their waist or pick up the gun around them and aim at Wang Kai, which is a crackling indiscriminate shooting, hoping to beat this guy into dice.


    However, these conventional weapons have long had no effect on Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s blade has been sharp and shuttled through the crowd to solve all the villains. As for Natasha''s informant, he didn''t come today, otherwise Wang Kai would be merciful.


    "Wang Kai, damn you."


    Lincoln Campbell, who got up from the ground, remembered the original shame again. At the beginning, he was knocked down by Wang Kai and almost lost his life. Now Wang Kai still repaired himself in the same way. Lincoln Campbell stood up and shouted angrily, released a heavy current and rushed to Wang Kai, even if there were those people in the middle, Lincoln Campbell did not stop at all and burned the men he had recruited.


    Wang Kai just took Jiuhua''s knife and cut it in half. He couldn''t hurt Wang Kai at all. Lincoln Campbell could only move his body and change his position to continue the attack. Wang Kai has become his demon. He can''t be comfortable without killing Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai just stood in the middle of the cabin. Lincoln Campbell pulled out a remnant of his body and shuttled back and forth around Wang Kai to defeat Wang Kai, but Wang Kai didn''t move his feet. Just relying on Jiuhua''s easy block around his body, he dissolved all Lincoln Campbell''s attacks.


    The remaining villains were sober and knew that they could not participate in the battle. They wanted to escape, but when they came to the hatch, they found that it had been sealed and they could not get out. They ran around in the cabin like headless flies. They had gone crazy.


    "Lincoln Campbell, if you have this ability, you can end it. I won''t be merciful to you anymore."


    Wang Kai looked at Lincoln Campbell who was still circling around him and said that Lincoln Campbell''s ability has indeed improved a lot. Not only his physical condition, but also his ability to get up and fight even if he was kicked by himself, which shows that his body is indeed much stronger. When he was hit by himself at the beginning, he fell to the ground seriously, and his ability has also been greatly improved, The intensity of the current chased Mindy, but Mindy used the thunder fruit, while Lincoln Campbell just woke up by his own ability. If he was given time and adventure, he might be a strong enemy of himself, but he had no chance.


    "Hum, Wang Kai, in that case, go to hell. You are very powerful, but you can''t change some things."


    Lincoln Campbell took a controller out of his pocket and pressed a button.


    Wang Kai didn''t leave at the first time. If he wanted to leave, the cabin still couldn''t stop him. Wang Kai was sure that Lincoln Campbell''s remote control was not a bomb. He didn''t die with himself, so Wang Kai didn''t worry that Lincoln Campbell would send it to heaven.


    But Wang Kai clearly heard several soft sounds, what was the sound of breaking, and then saw that the villains near the hatch immediately petrified and then broke into a pile of rubble.


    Terregan crystal?! Wang Kai immediately understood what Lincoln Campbell''s trap was. He actually used terrigen crystal to kill himself. Where did he find it? Is it related to his enhancement? Wang Kai even increased the Qi around him immediately and wrapped himself tightly.


    For terigen crystal, Wang Kai has no longer been afraid since the last time he experimented with the Obelisk in the afterlife. He knows that he can resist the invasion of terigen crystal. As long as the gas of terigen crystal can''t contact him, he has nothing to do, not to mention the armed domineering color can help him resist this energy invasion.


    "Wang Kai, this is the place where you were buried. You must be familiar with terigen crystal, but I''m afraid you don''t know its fatal to mankind. Soon you will become a stone statue. I don''t put you in my back garden. I can enjoy your ownerless expression every day. This is the end of becoming my enemy."


    Lincoln Campbell roared like a madman. He has waited for this day for too long. As long as Wang Kai is solved, money and reputation will all come. He will become the person at the top of the world pyramid. He can enjoy the best food, the best women and everything in the world. Now these wishes are finally coming true.


    Lincoln Campbell trembled all over. He looked forward to and waited, staring at Wang Kai, waiting for Wang Kai to slowly turn into a stone and die. This is the last moment of the strongest man in the world.

 Chapter 503

    "Why!! why!! why are you not dead!"


    Lincoln Campbell was beautiful for a long time, but he saw that Wang Kai was still standing there without any signs of fossilization, which made Lincoln Campbell a little unable to believe his eyes. Whether Wang Kai was an alien, maybe people outside the alien didn''t know much, but as an alien, Lincoln Campbell knew very well that Wang Kai was definitely not an alien, Then terregan crystal will be able to kill Wang Kai.


    But now, Wang Kai has no sign of death at all. If this continues, the effect of terrigen crystal will disappear, and it will have no effect at that time.


    "It''s just tirigan crystal. Do you think I won''t know this threat to me when I go to the afterlife? Now that I know it, don''t I have any prevention? You take it for granted."


    Wang Kai said disdainfully that his Qi blocked the fog formed by the fragmentation of terigen crystal, so that he didn''t need to touch those deadly things at all. Wang Kai agreed with Lincoln Campbell''s brain and actually thought of using terigen crystal to deal with himself. If he didn''t have so many abilities, I''m afraid he would succeed.


    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it."


    Lincoln Campbell could not believe everything he saw, because his bright future was just around the corner, but it would be broken like a bubble. He could not break the bubble. Only by killing Wang Kai, would the bubble become a crystal ball forever.


    Lincoln Campbell waved a lightning sword and rushed to Wang Kai. He wanted to pierce Wang Kai''s lie. Wang Kai would be killed by terrigen crystal. Lincoln Campbell had a magic barrier. He didn''t want to face up to his failure. All his beautiful fantasies were just a step away. He wanted to step out of this step, even if there was an abyss in front of him, it was just a mirage, He will step out without hesitation.


    Wang Kai looked at Lincoln Campbell and smiled with disdain. He was able to do this, but he was still a threat to others. Wang Kai sent a signal to Mindy and others outside to keep them away from the ship and fight away from here. Here is terigen crystal.


    "Damn it, this Lincoln Campbell actually uses terigan crystal. It seems that there is no way to kill him himself."


    Mingdi got Wang Kai''s notice and said with chagrin that she had seen the Obelisk and of course knew what the terregan crystal was. Unexpectedly, Lincoln Campbell actually used the terregan crystal to deal with Wang Kai. He is not a master. He can''t stop the terregan crystal and can only stay away from the ship.


    "Wade, take action. Let''s not let any of those people outside go."


    After complaining, Mindy told Wade that Lincoln Campbell could not be solved, and it was OK to vent on those Lincoln Campbell''s men outside.


    When Wade heard the signal of the start of the operation, he took out his double knives and rushed to the buildings first. He couldn''t wait. As the head of the Security Department of Ambra company, he let these bastards attack his company. Although Wang Kai didn''t blame himself, Wade had long held his breath and wanted to kill the bastard Lincoln Campbell himself, It''s a pity that the other party uses any tirigan crystal, so that he can''t realize this wish. Take it out on your men.


    "Sir, the people of Ambra have begun to act. Our people have been solved. Will Lincoln Campbell have failed?"


    Seeing that the monitoring picture was dark and thinking of the last picture, Rosalinda price asked that those who hid around, as well as their people, were responsible for monitoring the scene.


    "No, I''m not sure yet. Neither Lincoln Campbell nor Wang Kai has come out. The last person who comes out is the final winner. We still need to observe."


    Although major Ross said it with ease, his heart has long become uneasy. This battle is related to the future fate of the United States. If Embraer can overcome this difficulty, it will become the largest company in the world and have more influence than the United States. Embraer can use its own money to call wind and rain in the United States, At that time, there will really be no power to limit Wang Kai.


    The close observation station was destroyed by the people of ambrera company. Major Ross started the long-distance observation station, set up the long-distance camera, and evacuated the personnel inside. The people in the close observation station are cannon fodder that can be abandoned at any time, and they won''t find themselves from them, but the people in the long-distance observation station are their own people, If Wang Kaishun touches the melon and comes to the door, it will be dangerous.


    "Then I''ll keep our people waiting."


    Rosalinda price said that in the vicinity of ambrera company, but their people are waiting at any time, ready to deal with the seizure of ambrera company.


    "We must let them wait. If we rush to do it, Wang Kai wins in the end, it will be doomed."


    Major Ross said, this kind of thing can''t be messed up. If you take the wrong step, you''ll lose the whole game.


    The fight had already started outside, and inside the cabin, Lincoln Campbell had fallen to the ground. One of his legs and one of his arms had been separated from his body and became a side piece of meat. Wang Kai twisted it into meat mud with Jiuhua, while Lincoln Campbell''s wound was frozen and didn''t let him lose too much blood.


    "Well, I said I wouldn''t let you die too comfortably."


    Wang Kai stood there and looked coldly at Lincoln Campbell on the ground. Wang Kai was not going to send Lincoln Campbell to the laboratory so as not to make Jia Ying misunderstand anything. He''d better kill him directly.


    "Wang Kai, I''ll kill you."


    Up to now, Lincoln Campbell has nothing else to say, and he has no reason. The disillusionment of hope and being humiliated by his enemy have made his brain useless. He only knows how to kill Wang Kai, even if he bites off a piece of Wang Kai''s meat with his teeth, he can close his eyes.


    Watching Lincoln Campbell send electric current into the hull with his residual hands and want to use the conductivity of the hull steel to call himself, Wang Kai knew that this guy was hopeless. If such people didn''t kill, they would definitely disgust themselves in the future.


    "Tell me, who is your sponsor? You can''t have so many resources. Tell me, I''ll make you die happier."


    Wang Kai looked at Lincoln Campbell and said that the current spreading on the ground could not touch Wang Kai. Wang Kai was wrapped in air and stood in the air. How could he get an electric shock.

 Chapter 504

    "Cough, Ho, Ho, Ho, you can''t think. Even if I die, someone will continue to deal with you. You never want to be better."


    Lincoln Campbell said while delivering electric current that the bottom of the ship below him was showing signs of melting. After all, the electric heating was also very powerful.


    "Then you have no effect. Just enjoy the pain before you die."


    Wang Kai was angry. It was no use keeping this stubborn guy. Wang Kai waved his knife again and wasted the rest of his arms. The current stopped immediately.


    Lincoln Campbell bounced on the ground with his last leg, like a fish ashore. It''s only a matter of time before he dies.


    Wang Kai turned Lincoln Campbell into a human stick. Like Professor kratov in Russia, Lincoln Campbell had little consciousness. He just kept muttering curses at Wang Kai, exhausted all the curses he knew, and wanted to release them on Wang Kai.


    These curses have no effect at all. Lincoln Campbell is neither a wizard nor a mage. His curses have no effect. They can only make him continue to stimulate his body and aggravate his injury.


    "It seems that you have lost your reason. I''ll take you on the road and learn to be smart in your next life."


    Wang Kai had no idea of tormenting the madman. Let''s solve him. When the blade crossed, Lincoln Campbell''s head rolled aside, and his blood sparkling head was still staring wide and dying.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Wang Kai accepted Jiuhua and said that he thought Lincoln Campbell was a character. Before, Wang Kai felt a lot of fun because he could have such precise plans and arrangements, but now Wang Kai is disappointed. Lincoln Campbell is a madman. He really doesn''t know what he thought at the beginning. He still wants to save his life. Fortunately, he saved his idea.


    Just as Wang Kai was about to leave, he suddenly stopped, because a dark figure appeared on Lincoln Campbell, and the dark figure slowly formed into a gloomy and pale Lincoln Campbell.


    Lincoln Campbell, like a bubble, was also a little confused. After looking at himself, he showed an expression of ecstasy. He understood that he had become a ghost. Even God wanted his revenge. After becoming a ghost, he looked at how Wang Kai dealt with himself and wanted to kill Wang Kai.


    "I''m going to kill you. You didn''t think of it. You killed me, but you fulfilled me. I see how you can kill me."


    Lincoln Campbell roared with an empty voice. The ghost was invisible. In his opinion, he was invincible.


    "Well, it seems that God won''t help you. I can not only destroy your body, but also drive you to death, Lincoln Campbell. Now you don''t even have a chance to reincarnate."


    Wang Kai heard Lincoln Campbell''s clamor and shook his head speechlessly. The information was not equal. How many times did he have to say it before anyone could listen to it? He didn''t even know what his ability was. He kept clamoring. If he didn''t have the power of death, it might be a bit difficult, but he had the power of death, and death was dedicated to fighting against the soul, When you appear in this form, you don''t send food to yourself.


    "You''re still talking hard. I''m a ghost now. You can''t touch me."


    Lincoln Campbell was excited about his new form and felt that this was the end of Wang Kai. Even if he died, he could kill Wang Kai.


    "Well, you''re a ghost, but what do you know?"


    Wang Kai was speechless. After Lincoln Campbell became a ghost, he became more stupid. He was more stupid than erha.


    "I can... I can... I can..."


    Lincoln Campbell didn''t know what to say at once. He really didn''t know what he could do. This was his first time as a ghost. He had no experience and no one could teach him.


    "Oh, idiot."


    Wang Kai said disdainfully, but there is a deep doubt. Without the book of darkness, how did Lincoln Campbell become a ghost? Can he really become a fierce ghost if he has great resentment?


    "Enough, I can kill you. I''m a ghost. I''m omnipotent."


    Lincoln Campbell immediately went crazy when he heard Wang Kai''s words, and his expression became very ferocious, in line with the appearance of a fierce ghost. He stretched out his hands and rushed directly at Wang Kai. No matter what he could do, he met Wang Kai first.


    "Say you''re an idiot, you''re an idiot."


    Wang Kai pulled out Jiuhua again and blocked forward. Lincoln Campbell''s claws fell on the blade of Jiuhua.


    "Why, why!!!"


    Lincoln Campbell saw that his attack was blocked again, which made him unable to believe that his lightning sword was blocked, and now his ghost was also blocked. Why was he restrained by Wang Kai forever.


    "Do you want to know why? I meet your wish. This knife is called soul chopping knife. Do you understand what it means? It is specialized in soul chopping. Soul is a ghost. Do you understand now? Float down, Jiuhua!"


    Wang Kai released the original solution of the ice wheel pill. The blade immediately turned white and covered with frost, which made Lincoln Campbell feel that his soul was about to be frozen and quickly dodged.


    "Can you close your eyes now? I''ll wipe out your ghost, and see how arrogant you are."


    Wang Kai sees Lincoln Campbell who keeps retreating. This guy wants to run. How can he make him do what he wants? If he doesn''t eliminate him, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Lincoln Campbell, who has become a ghost, will come and go without a trace. As long as he makes trouble for ambrera company, ambrera company won''t want peace.


    "No, you can''t. I want to go to heaven."


    Lincoln Campbell is really afraid. He has died once. He doesn''t want to destroy the last ghost. He knows the way of reincarnation in China and wants to go to heaven. He can''t die here. He wants to escape. Lincoln Campbell doesn''t want to talk to Fu wangkai anymore. Living is his only idea.


    "It''s impossible. The moment you fight me, your destiny has been decided. Don''t resist, birds and icicles."


    How can Wang Kai be soft hearted at the last minute? Lincoln Campbell must die, or he will become an idiot in film and television works. Wang Kai doesn''t like trouble. Lincoln Campbell is synonymous with trouble, so he waved a knife and an ice storm appeared out of thin air, smashed Lincoln Campbell and blocked all the paths of Lincoln Campbell, The ice storm hit Lincoln Campbell''s translucent body directly.

 Chapter 505

    Lincoln Campbell wanted to escape. He wanted to escape through the hull, but before he got close to the edge, he was hit by those ice storms out of thin air. He felt a chill penetrating his soul and freezing his ghost.


    What is this? How can it freeze the soul? Lincoln Campbell felt that he really provoked the wrong enemy. Wang Kai was able to deal with ghosts. He already felt that he was made of water. He began to freeze slowly and couldn''t move. The edge of the cabin was one meter away. It was such a distance. It looked so far, It made Lincoln Campbell feel like he was far away.


    "Spare me... I don''t want to..."


    Lincoln Campbell''s soul spoke hard, but in the end, even his head froze, and his last words couldn''t be said. He could only stop there with his mouth open.


    "Don''t want to die? Everyone doesn''t want to die, but they have reason not to die, but you don''t. You don''t want to die, but you have to go on thinking and be a good man in your next life. Well, you don''t have a next life, that''s it."


    Wang Kai came to the ghost of Lincoln Campbell, who had been frozen into a popsicle, and looked at him frozen there. His eyes were full of desire. The ice wheel pill was the ability of soul chopping knife and had a very good effect on the spirit. Lincoln Campbell was frozen into a popsicle after he was hit by a pile of ice storms. If he was a god of death, he must not be so weak. Who let him be the soul who had just become a ghost, In fact, such a weak soul can be solved by using the soul cutting knife handle and the soul seal. Wang Kai is an ox knife for killing chickens.


    Wielding a knife, Lincoln Campbell''s soul was shattered. His soul melted after thawing and disappeared into the world, becoming a real soul.


    Wang Kai looked at the cabin. The fog of terregan crystal has dissipated almost. After all, this thing can''t last long. That is, it has some effect when it just broke. It won''t be useful in a minute.


    He came to the cabin door and twisted the disc on it. As a result, Wen Si didn''t move. It seems that Lincoln Campbell wanted to trap himself here and detonate the terregan crystal. No wonder these guys who turned into stones couldn''t escape. They were really sold by their master.


    Wang Kai clenched his fist and hit the hull next to him heavily. He saw cracks on the hull composed of thick special steel plates, and then suddenly burst, revealing a big hole with a diameter of two meters. Wang Kai calmly came out of it and stood in the air.


    "Let everyone evacuate. Evacuate immediately. Wang Kai won. Lincoln Campbell must be dead."


    Seeing Wang Kai flying out of the freighter through the monitor, major Ross immediately roared that all preparations had failed. Wang Kai still lived well. It seems that Lincoln Campbell''s unique skill has no effect. At the same time, major Ross destroyed the monitor in front and could not let Wang Kai find his trace.


    After receiving major Ross''s notice, around ambrera company, those who stayed here under various excuses quickly evacuated without anyone noticing. No one knew that there was a group of heavily armed people here. Major Ross was extremely cautious.


    Wang Kai looked thoughtfully at a tall building in the distance. There had just flashed a light. I''m afraid it was those people who made a ghost. It was really trying to die. This time, the behind the scenes sponsors of Lincoln Campbell were definitely the U.S. government, or major Ross. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any evidence. Otherwise, he would definitely kill them.


    However, Wang Kai has no way to do so. He will come to the door without evidence. It is unreasonable and will completely fall out with governments all over the world. All his previous actions are to make himself comfortable in the world, so he will deal with the zetari people, he will deal with aochuang, and he will attack United Nations agencies and U.S. military bases in order to establish his own terror, But if they tear their faces with the US government, these politicians will call on the world to boycott themselves. The people are blind. As long as they fan, they will follow blindly.


    So Wang Kai now maintains a wonderful balance with those politicians. Wang Kai doesn''t want to break this balance. It''s not the time for the fish to die and the net to break. Well, the fish won''t die and the net will break. Wang Kai has very sufficient confidence in his own strength, so he will tolerate those countries to set up organizations for himself, because Wang Kai knows that they can''t deal with themselves, Without full confidence to deal with themselves, they will only bear it, hide in the dark and do nothing. It''s like this time, they only dare to secretly fund Lincoln Campbell. In addition, they don''t dare to show up at all.


    "Master, is that bastard dead?"


    Mingdi flew over and asked Wang Kai that the minions around him were also good. Many of them were superpowers, whether mutants or aliens. Anyway, Mingdi played very well. So many strange abilities opened Mingdi''s eyes.


    "I''m dead. I didn''t expect him to use tirigan crystal to deal with me. It''s really smart. Unfortunately, his vision is too narrow to recognize the gap. Such a person has no future."


    Wang Kai said that if Lincoln Campbell could be smarter, he would not appear in front of him so foolishly. Instead, he wanted to continue his tricks in the sewer and increase fun in Wang Kai''s life. Unfortunately, he jumped out too early and could only end his life.


    "That''s right. I can solve him if it''s not tirigan crystal. I''ll tell Jia Ying to take good care of those tirigan crystals. Otherwise, it''s not good to take them out against us."


    Mindy brooded that if it weren''t for the terregan crystal, Lincoln Campbell would be solved by himself.


    "Well, clean up the battlefield and let''s go back. Now our goal is no longer the earth, but the stars and the sea. Ambra is still waiting for us to develop. Let''s see how Tony''s spaceship is developed. Don''t you want to be the first to set foot on Ambra?"


    Wang Kai changed the subject. He didn''t need to waste too much words and Thoughts on Lincoln Campbell, a terrified man. He still looked forward to the future. Looking at the situation of Ambra star from himself, Wang Kai was a little looking forward to entering Ambra star to verify what he saw. The world is really becoming more and more interesting, Ambrera company will become a cosmic company. At that time, even if they have no ability, no one will dare to touch their hair.

 Chapter 506

    This time, Lincoln Campbell''s trap was a failed high school, and it was a disastrous defeat. The ambrera company caught Lincoln Campbell and his men like sweeping the leaves. Except for a few two, all the rest were captured and sent to the laboratory to study their ability genes and create their own superpowers.


    The battle was not concealed for too long, and soon all interested people knew it. They were a little sorry that such a "fighter" had simply failed. I''m afraid it would be difficult to find a person who can fight Wang Kai in the future. There are not so many lengtouqing in the world.


    Major Ross has been nervous for many days. He is ready to sacrifice, because Wang Kai is not a fool. He must be able to guess who funded Lincoln Campbell. Wang Kai may be looking for the door. If Wang Kai comes to the door, he will make a sacrifice. Major Ross has arranged his future affairs and is even ready to let Rosalinda price take over the organization.


    However, after the incident, Wang Kai didn''t make any news, which made major Ross wonder. In his opinion, Wang Kai is a man who must report. How can he let go of the person behind the scenes? Has Wang Kai changed his sex and began to choose the Huairou route?


    Anyway, after the expected time, Wang Kai should not come. Major Ross won''t go to Wang Kai and ask him how to let him go. Since Wang Kai doesn''t come, he doesn''t have to die. No one wants to die all day.


    However, the change of Wang Kai makes major Ross feel very interesting. Maybe there will be some changes in Wang Kai''s strategy in the future. Maybe Wang Kai has grown up, the edges and corners have been smoothed, and began to adapt to the social sophistication. He can choose to speak through negotiation instead of boxing. This is good news for himself. There will be many things in the future, Can come to communicate with Wang Kai and strive for more benefits for the government.


    Tony Stark is a good example. Even if Stark''s industry is huge, Tony Stark knows compromise, otherwise the military will not have steel patriots. This is the consequence of compromise. If Wang Kai can compromise, can the alien planet also allow the U.S. government to join.


    Major Ross thought a lot, but he can''t contact Wang Kai yet. After all, everything is his own guess. Let Nick Frey explore the wind. Nick Frey must be glad to hear the news of Wang Kai''s transformation.


    Other people''s random speculation will not affect Wang Kai. Wang Kai is now taking Mindy and Natasha with Tony to visit a spaceship shaped plane. This is the spaceship designed by Tony. Wang Kai is really limited in technology and vision. I''m afraid spaceships with this shape in the universe have disappeared.


    For example, the swift spacecraft of xingjue, the oval egg spacecraft, the star spacecraft of shandar, and the long spacecraft of the accuser Ronan. In short, there are many strange things. For example, the spacecraft made by Tony is similar to the NASA spacecraft. This is the understanding of the earth people. After all, the research of the earth aircraft is almost the same strain, all of which are aircraft shapes, Moreover, the engine is also suitable for this shape. If it is changed to other shapes, I''m afraid I don''t even know where the engine is installed.


    "Wang Kai, what do you mean by your expression? I designed it myself. It''s definitely the most advanced spacecraft in the world."


    Tony keenly caught Wang Kai''s expression and felt that Wang Kai was laughing at his design. Indeed, Wang Kai was laughing at this design.


    "Yes, this is indeed the most advanced spaceship on earth. Unfortunately, it is not enough to see in the universe. Do you remember the zetarians we destroyed? What kind of spaceship are their spaceships? Not to mention the kind of biological and mechanical troop carriers, have you always seen their motherships? Is this the shape? When I was at shipboard star, I met a group of aliens. Their spaceships seem to be It''s like swallows, and I''ve also communicated with them. I know that there are all kinds of spaceships in the universe, but none of them is such an old-fashioned aircraft shape in the atmosphere. I think if mankind wants to enter the universe, many concepts will change. "


    Wang Kai said impolitely that he just wanted to wake Tony up. It''s time to change his mind. If he is always limited to the earth, he can''t go to the universe.


    "You really dare say that the research and development of aircraft comes down in one continuous line. It has formed a stereotype, which can be changed. In addition, when you saw aliens, I don''t know. Why don''t you take some photos back, so that I can have some reference directions."


    Tony knows that what Wang Kai said must be true. Maybe there is no such thing as a spaceship in the universe, but it is best to make such a for the technology of the earth. If you want to make earth shaking changes, you can''t do it alone. Tony envies Wang Kai''s ability to communicate with aliens, How can we let Wang Kai, a technology idiot, communicate with aliens? It''s a waste of a great opportunity. If we can get the technology of the universe, it''s much easier to develop it by ourselves.


    "Just give up the idea. I wanted to buy a maintenance tool from them, but I was rejected. It''s a felony for higher civilizations in the universe to sell technology to lower civilizations. They are a group of robbers in the universe. Even so, they dare not do anything against it. You know how difficult it is to let the earth obtain the technology of higher civilization, so Tony, you''re still on your own Work hard. You are a genius and will be able to design a better spaceship. As for the spaceship of aliens, you can communicate with Dillon Casey of our company. As an astronaut, he must have a good understanding of the spaceship. You can learn from it. "


    Wang Kai said that he could see what Tony was up to at a glance. Wang Kai made it clear to Tony and asked him to stop thinking.


    "What, there are such unreasonable regulations in the universe, which are not open at all. Look at us. We can''t deliver high technology to Africa, which means that advanced society can deliver civilization to backward society. There''s no problem. Why not in the universe? It''s really troublesome. By the way, Dillon Casey is still on the boat board star. I''ll see him."


    Tony felt that he could not accept such a provision. If the earth could get more advanced technology, then mankind would not be harming the earth, and mankind could go out of the earth and join the cosmic family.

 Chapter 507

    The spaceship made by Tony is only a sample. The Blackstone portal is too small, but the spaceship can''t pass. It needs to be broken down into parts and then sent to chuanban star for assembly. It also needs to carry out various tests on chuanban star to see if it can fly out of the large gas layer. The conditions on chuanban star are several times worse than those on the earth, Not enough experimental data on earth to risk.


    The whole spaceship is disassembled into parts and sent to shipboard star bit by bit. An indoor spaceship docking station has been built on shipboard star. Who makes the wind and sand here too big, it won''t take two days to park outside, and the mechanical parts will be filled with sand and dust, which is very bad for the spaceship.


    Today''s shipboard star has been explored to be the size of an Eurasian continent, but it still can''t see the edge. It''s impossible to know which is bigger than the earth until it''s completely explored.


    On chuanban, there is basically this desert state, and there is no liquid water. On the contrary, it is found in some places that there is a large amount of solid ice under the sand and stone. The water resources on the planet exist in a solid way. Although they are not available yet, everyone has met. As long as this bad environment is improved, This solid water will be re transformed into lakes, rivers and seas.


    Around the base, there have been some green plants that have been genetically modified, and they have taken over the enhancement of crystal radiation on Skeleton Island. Although the climate here is bad, they can still grow strong. In particular, they will be irrigated with high nutrient solution every day to enable these plants to continue to survive.


    According to the monitoring of some data stations, the wind speed near the base has been reduced by 8% compared with other places. Don''t think that 8% is very small. You should know that they have only set foot in chuanbanxing for one or two months. As long as they continue, it is possible to expand the greening area and reduce the wind speed to more than 50%, and this is only surface vegetation, After planting those wind resistant trees, the wind here can basically be reduced to the earth level.


    "This is the ship board star. The name is really vulgar."


    Nick Frey stood by the window of the base, watching the sandstorm outside and the green on the ground was blown upside down. He just insisted there, Nick Frey said with emotion.


    After receiving the notice from major Ross, Nick Frey also felt that Wang Kai had changed, but he had no way to go directly to Wang Kai. He knew that Wang Kai''s attitude towards himself could only make a circuitous attack, so that the s.h.i.e.l.d. signed a supply contract with stark industry, making stark industry a supplier of s.h.l.d. equipment, which was a gift to Tony, Then ask Tony to intercede with himself and want to have a look at the alien star.


    Tony, who is soft handed and short mouthed and gets a big bargain, naturally has no way to refuse Nick Frey. As a shareholder of stark industry, Wang Kai has picked up a bargain and has no way to show Nick Frey a black face.


    So Nick Frey came to the ship board star with the people who transported the ship parts. He caught up with the sandstorm when he first came. He can only hide in the base and observe the outside from the window. The outer planet is really not generally bad, but the opportunity can make people crazy. All of them are from Ambra company. Look at the vegetation, I knew it could be successfully managed by ambrera company, and there was no obstacle to what I wanted to do in the future.


    "The name is just a code. I originally wanted to call chuanban star No. 1. It''s good to give a name to chuanban star. Now I''ve seen chuanban star. You should have an explanation when you go back."


    Wang Kai looked at Nick Frey and said that Nick Frey came with a task this time. Wang Kai didn''t believe that the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. bureau with its own scientific research center would need to find stark industry to buy equipment. I''m afraid the money was not paid by the s.h.l.d.


    "Explain? Hehe, what''s the explanation? I just came to visit. Ambrera company has got a planet, but people all over the world know it. Anyone who doesn''t want to visit, I''m just one step ahead of schedule."


    Nick freili smiled awkwardly. Wang Kai exposed some things at once, which made him a little unprepared. Wang Kai was still so direct and had no change. If Wang Kai took the political line, I''m afraid he would make a mess of the political world.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I dare to let you come, I''m not afraid. Look, the portal is in my hands. This is my planet. Do you regret it? The original exchange was too easy?"


    Wang Kai said with a smile that it doesn''t matter how Nick Frey denies it. Anyway, he doesn''t care. No one can rob the Blackstone portal from his own hands.


    "No, since I made an exchange, I won''t regret anything."


    Nick Frey flatly denied that although Nick Frey regretted it, he didn''t regret the exchange, but regretted other things. It was really profitable to change a relationship at the beginning, but it was too easy to use it, which made Nick Frey quite regret. If he mastered the Blackstone portal, he couldn''t master the planet, First of all, there is an alien fear on this planet. Although I don''t know it, it''s estimated that I can''t deal with it. More importantly, I don''t know how to open the portal. I''m afraid only Wang Kai knows.


    "You can stay here for a while, but don''t inquire about anything you shouldn''t know. After all, we''re just junior business partners. It''s a benefit for you to come to chuanban star. There will be no such good things in the future. In addition, tell some people that I don''t have evidence for the last thing. They are lucky. Next time, I won''t talk so well."


    Wang Kai said to Nick Frey, which can also be regarded as a warning to some people, so as not to think that he is afraid of ignoring them this time, but that he has his own principles.


    "The murderers who attacked Ambra company have not been completely eliminated. This is gratifying and has also cleared a cancer for the world. The U.S. government will protect the rights and interests of all citizens. A law-abiding company like Ambra company is the object of protection by the U.S. government. Wang Kai, do you misunderstand anything?"


    Nick Frey pretends to be crazy. He doesn''t dare to follow Wang Kai''s words. That''s tantamount to admitting that he knows who is behind the sponsor''s attack on ambrera company. Can this kind of thing be said clearly? It''s more appropriate for everyone to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Politicians just like it, but they can''t say it.

 Chapter 508

    Nick Frey stayed for a week in starboard, and even followed the exploration team to explore new territory. When he left, he packed a jar of sand and took it away. Wang Kai tacitly accepted that although the outside world can know the benefits of starboard through this jar of sand, they can''t see or touch it.


    Indeed, the sand brought back by Nick Frey was immediately handed over to professional analysis institutions, and then the analysis results were handed over to the United Nations governments and some special agencies.


    The above data is the same as that analyzed by ambrera company at the beginning. This is a resource star. The content of various resources on it is absolutely high, and there are many unknown elements. These are treasures. Everyone''s saliva flows out when they see this report.


    National leaders saw the report and felt that if they got the planet, they could make the country rise rapidly, especially those countries lacking resources, such as island countries, dream of having such a resource star, so the island countries will no longer be controlled by other countries, and it is just around the corner to become a world-class country.


    And those giant chaebols see this report and know that if they want to promote their family again, they only need to have such a resource star and don''t have to worry about anything.


    Almost for a time, everyone got red eye disease, but red eye disease can be treated. The best drug is Wang Kai. The appearance of Wang Kai can make these people''s eyes that are about to pop back. Thinking that the planet is in Wang Kai''s hands, they are very helpless, because Wang Kai''s ability is not what they can provoke. Wang Kai lifted the table, Bad luck for your own country.


    However, not being able to develop together does not mean that you cannot do business. Buying all kinds of cheap resources from Wang Kai is much better than developing your own domestic resources. The resources in your own domestic land can be left to future generations.


    So all of a sudden, Ambra company was crowded. Wang Kai asked Daisy to set up another mining company to make Ambra company progress towards collectivization. All those who wanted to talk about business went to the mining company to talk. In just a few days, hundreds of preliminary opinions on cooperation had been signed.


    The preliminary opinion on cooperation only preliminarily determines the intention of cooperation. As for the pricing of minerals, we still need to wait for the development and look at the cost. At present, chuanbanxing still has only input and no report. Now the pricing is easy to make mistakes.


    Some companies with aerospace business want to cooperate with Embraer to manage the board star together. They don''t ask Embraer to let them develop it together, but they want to accumulate experience and prepare for entering other planets in the solar system in the future. Organizations such as NASA also have the same idea. They won''t share Wang Kai''s cake, But they want to learn from experience.


    In this matter, Tony took the initiative to persuade Wang Kai to let these organizations and institutions join in. Only when mankind as a whole has developed can science and technology develop. Otherwise, it is impossible to rely on him to promote it alone.


    Wang Kai thought about it and agreed with Tony''s suggestion. These organizations and institutions are allowed to send their top teams to enter the shipboard star to establish the ecosystem together. At the same time, they also need to help design spaceships. It is best to break the limitations of human design and design spaceships more suitable for the universe.


    After knowing that Wang Kai nodded, governments all over the world selected the most elite scientists, including physicists, astronomers, geographers, botanists, etc. as long as they can use them, they selected them and formed a team of scientists with thousands of people, which made Wang Kai''s forehead black. You''re too much, but Wang Kai is also very helpless, There are so many countries in the world. This is still the team of mainstream countries in the world. Dozens of people in each country add up to a huge amount.


    Wang Kai can only let them wait and let people cover the building of the research center on the ship board star. Several tortoise shells appear there. Several buildings are connected by channels, which are combined like the shape of football.


    In less than a month, all the buildings were completed, and this huge team of scientists also entered the shipboard star. These research centers surrounded a multilateral body and put the portal in it. The plants around the portal began to grow heartily because the buildings blocked the storm. After construction, it became a lawn.


    This gave the newly arrived scientists an illusion that the environment of chuanban star was very good, but when they entered the building and looked out from the window on the other side, they knew that their task was arduous. This was simply building an oasis in the Sahara desert. Didn''t there be an earth like planet?


    However, scientists will not give up easily. After they are secure, they immediately invest in the research. They have obtained some relevant data from ambrera researchers who came a few months earlier than them. Of course, more secret data will not be handed over to them. Ambrera company has explored more than a dozen giant mineral veins in chuanbanxing. As long as the floating soil on them is excavated, The following are very high purity minerals, and some do not even need to be purified.


    The purpose of these scientists is to establish an ecosystem. On earth, the research on the outer space ecosystem has been carried out for a long time. They are only making a preliminary establishment, because the earth''s environment can not simulate outer space and know the bad of the outer planet. Now they can be used in practice.


    Tony''s spaceship hasn''t changed. It''s just a transportation tool. The tool that takes them to Ambra doesn''t need to be modified. What those Aerospace scientists have to do is draw a new design on a piece of white paper, which is different from the previous concept.


    Because of Dillon Casey''s participation, the shape of the first spaceship is very similar to the Milan of xingjue. Although the shape can be designed, the engine is the biggest difficulty. The spaceship that can''t fly is a huge hand-made spaceship with no value.


    The spaceship designed by Tony has been assembled and ready for the trial voyage. Wang Kai and Tony personally boarded the spaceship for the first trial voyage, hoping to pass through the dust layer smoothly. The friction there is very strong. If they are careless, they may fail. Tony also specially put on his own steel suit to prevent the failure of the spaceship, He can''t escape. Wang Kai doesn''t need it. Wang Kai will fly by himself.

 Chapter 509

    "Finally succeeded, and now our goal is Ambra."


    After two breathtaking failures, the third time, the spacecraft successfully flew out of the atmosphere of chuanbanxing and into space. Tony shouted excitedly.


    Other personnel on board were also very excited. The last two thrilling landings made them jump out. Fortunately, they landed safely without the consequences of aircraft destruction and human death. Now they can finally break through the dust layer smoothly. The planet in the sky seems to be within reach.


    Because the spaceship adopts the Hydra gravity system, people can walk freely on the spaceship and wait for the spaceship to approach the planet.


    The planet in your eyes is getting bigger and bigger. Although everyone is very excited, the data of this study still need to be recorded. For example, the distance between the two planets. Now the spacecraft has flown more than the distance between the earth and the moon. You know, Tony''s spacecraft is the most advanced, and its travel speed naturally exceeds that of other spacecraft, In just a few hours, we can reach the moon from the earth, but we still can''t reach Ambra from shipboard.


    When we finally get close to Ambra, the distance is finally measured, which is 1.5 times the distance from the earth to the moon. In addition, we see the size of Ambra on shipboard. This planet is much larger than the moon, or at least the size of the earth. Let astronomers calculate it later. If there is a distance, we are making some comparisons, It is easy to calculate the size of Ambra.


    "On Friday, monitor the composition of the planet''s atmosphere."


    Tony looked at the lush plants outside and immediately asked the spacecraft system to monitor the composition of the atmosphere to see if it was suitable for human survival. At the same time, he also wanted to find a place for the spacecraft to stop.


    "Sir, the composition of the atmosphere of ambrera is 70% nitrogen, 10% ammonia, 8% methane, 7% chlorine and 5% rare gas. After analysis, it is not suitable for human survival."


    The spacecraft system quickly analyzed the atmospheric composition of Ambra and soon gave a conclusion, which made everyone look at it again. Only Wang Kai''s face was still very normal, as if it had been expected.


    "How can the atmosphere here not be suitable for human survival? There are so many plants and organisms here."


    Some scientists have wailed. They thought it was an ecological planet at hand, but they didn''t expect it to be a planet unsuitable for human survival.


    Everyone can see some flying animals flying outside the window and the creatures running in the forest below. It is obviously full of vitality, but it is actually a hidden killing machine.


    "Look, is that pterosaur? Is this planet still in the age of dinosaurs?"


    Immediately someone called again. Everyone immediately looked at the window. A creature with a body shape a little like a pterosaur flew by, but if you look carefully, you can find that it is definitely not a pterosaur. The skin of this creature is like a lizard, with a short mouth and full of teeth. Although the wing arm is also meat wing, it is thinner and a little transparent, The body is full of various patterns and looks colorful. There are two braids on both sides of the head.


    "Banshee winged beast ~ ~"


    Wang Kai said softly, yes, this is the planet in his memory, Pandora, the planet where Na''vi live. Unexpectedly, Avatar has also been integrated, and Pandora has been discovered by himself. Do you want to play a villain? This planet has a special mineral, unobtainium, which is a new type of energy and suitable for space navigation. Even if you are a villain, you can''t miss it.


    "Master, what did you say? Banshee winged beast? That''s a good name."


    Mindy''s ears are still sharp. He immediately heard Wang Kai''s slight voice. After listening to Mindy''s words, other scientists also agreed, and directly named this creature Banshee winged beast. There is no way. This is an international practice. Whoever finds it and names it, whether it''s an isolated island or a new star.


    "Wang Kai, this week is not as beautiful as expected. If the atmosphere is full of these toxic gases, human beings cannot survive."


    Tony said to Wang Kai that he was also a little sorry. He thought he could occupy this planet, but he didn''t think it was suitable for human survival.


    "Not necessarily. On Friday, monitor other data, gravity, atmospheric pressure and atmospheric density."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, how about Pandora? Wang Kai is clear about whether it is suitable for human survival. Wang Kai is also clear about it, so he is not disappointed.


    "OK, Mr. Wang Kai, according to the monitoring, the gravity of Ambra star is 80% of that of the earth, the atmospheric pressure is 1.1 times that of the earth, and the atmospheric density is 1.2 times that of the earth, which is suitable for human survival."


    The system gave a result again, which really surprised Tony. This shows that humans can walk freely on the planet without wearing any protective clothing. They only need to be equipped with oxygen cylinders.


    "Well, are you still disappointed? It''s just air. I think there must be many solutions."


    Wang Kai said that in the film, only one mask can solve all problems. Wang Kai believes that the scientific and technological content of that mask should not be very difficult. Even if it is not easy, it is a big deal to get a low-tech mask and carry a small oxygen cylinder with you. How convenient it is to develop an oxygen generator.


    "Yes, we have many solutions, but the planet doesn''t look safe. The one that flew over just now... What''s your name just now?"


    Tony was a little confused and forgot his new name.


    "Banshee winged beast."


    Someone reminded Tony immediately.


    "Yes, it''s the Banshee winged beast. It''s definitely not easy to provoke. We still have a lot of things to prepare."


    Tony said that just now he also saw the Banshee winged beast, which is the size of an MPV. When he saw those teeth, he knew it was not a vegetarian animal, and he also saw more Banshee winged beasts in the distance, which shows that there are still many such creatures on this planet. Such dangerous creatures are still a threat to the people who develop here.


    "Yes, we need more soldiers to develop here. It seems that we need a new company."


    Wang Kai agreed that if you want to develop this dangerous planet, you must have a large-scale army. The security personnel of your two families are still a little small and need more people. In addition, for Na''vi, who are native to this planet, it is not clear whether they are friends or enemies.

 Chapter 510

    Finally, a flat grassland was found in the endless forest. The spaceship landed slowly. Wang Kai wanted to go out of the cabin with Tony to see the surrounding situation. Tony had a steel suit and a separate oxygen supply system in the suit. Wang Kai could wrap himself with air and not breathe for a long time.


    Mingdi also wants to try. Wang Kai only lets her stay near the ship to protect the ship from damage, otherwise they can''t leave here.


    As long as she can get out of the cabin, Mindy is very satisfied. She also knows that her control of Qi is certainly not as strong as master''s operation system, so she doesn''t argue about anything.


    Wang Kai and Tony successively flew out of the sealed cabin and flew to the forest. The greening of the planet is really great. After flying so far, they didn''t see any desert. Basically, they are all dense forests. I really don''t know how the atmosphere of the planet is composed of this kind. Don''t the plants here have photosynthesis?


    After flying into the dense forest, Wang Kai and Tony saw all kinds of strange animals, which are very different from those on earth. Maybe this is because of the uniqueness of the planet. If the environment of the planet is the same as that of the earth, these animals may be roughly the same as those on the earth.


    "Wang Kai, what can be developed on this planet? It''s ridiculous to develop tourism projects."


    Tony looked at the dense jungle and felt that the conditions here were too poor. If it was developed, it would be very difficult. According to the profit calculation, the gains may not outweigh the losses.


    "Aren''t those things worth exploring?"


    While talking, the two men flew to a cliff. Wang Kai pointed to the hill floating in the air in the distance and said to Tony that Tony had stayed there. Newton would be angry to death when he came to the planet. Gravity had lost its effect here. What did he see? Why is that?


    In front of the two people, there was a vast scene, which made people feel relaxed and happy. But the most important thing was that in front of them, there were many mountain peaks the size of hills floating in the air, which was so quietly floating in the air, contrary to the common sense of people on the earth. Without any advance and any assistance, these peaks just floated in the air, which certainly stunned Tony, I don''t know what to say.


    Although Wang Kai has seen such beautiful scenery on the big screen, he still admired it with his own eyes. These giant rocks as big as hills are rich in the unique mineral unobtainium of Pandora. Because of the magnetic field vortex effect, these rocks are separated from the ground and float in the air with various vine necklaces on them, There are even waterfalls. Wang Kai is curious. Are there still self-produced water sources in these vacated rocks? Wang Kai believed that the vines pumped water onto these flying rocks and then fell. These flying rocks are the habitat of Banshee winged beasts. It seems that all creatures are related to the environment.


    "Wang Kai, how is this possible? How can rocks fly?"


    Tony couldn''t believe it. It was a rock. As a result, it flew against the laws of nature. The planet was really strange.


    "Maybe it''s not rocks, it''s special minerals. We can take it back for some research. Maybe it''s the value of the planet."


    Wang Kai said that as long as Tony realizes the value of unobtainium, Tony will give up his previous ideas. Don''t forget that stark industry has shifted its main goal to energy. How can he be indifferent to a new energy.


    "Good idea. There must be something wrong with these rocks. Let''s get some back."


    Tony agreed and finally found something interesting. The star of Ambra didn''t come in vain.


    Wang Kai and Tony fly to the rocks. When they get close, a banshee winged beast suddenly flies out of the rocks. These rocks are the habitat of Banshee winged beasts. Usually, only Na''vi with a similar breath are allowed to go up, and they go up through vines. Wang Kai and Tony are obviously no longer among them, let alone flying over, The Banshee winged beasts mistook it for other flying creatures to attack, so these Banshee winged beasts immediately rushed over.


    "Tony, you go get the rocks and I''ll deal with these things."


    Wang Kai told Tony that Wang Kai wanted to see the biological strength of the planet and make an assessment of the planet.


    "OK, be careful."


    Tony didn''t argue. He wasn''t Mindy or a fighter. Besides, he didn''t have many weapons in his steel armor and was not suitable for fighting. He circuitously passed these Banshee winged beasts and flew to the bottom of the rock.


    Wang Kai looked at the Banshee winged beast with a long mouth, wrapped her arms around her hands, and flew over to deal with these beasts without Jiuhua. The simplest fist and foot can solve them.


    He punched on the head of the Banshee winged beast flying in front, and flew the Banshee winged beast obliquely, but it had no effect. He just took a circle behind Wang Kai and turned back.


    It''s really good. It''s stronger than pterosaurs. Wang Kai immediately made a judgment. The individual ability of these Banshee pterosaurs exceeded that of pterosaurs on Skeleton Island. Pterosaurs on Skeleton Island are not only ancient species, but also strengthened by crystal radiation. These Banshee pterosaurs actually exceeded those pterosaurs. The individual strength of creatures on this planet is very strong.


    After Wang Kai had a simple assessment, he raised his strength to more than 60%. This was one punch. He beat down dozens of Banshee winged beasts on the flying rock. After hitting his head, these Banshee winged beasts circled and fell from the air like runaway planes, but Wang Kai could see that although these Banshee winged beasts were knocked unconscious by themselves, But at most, it is a mild or moderate concussion. After falling, you can struggle to get up. If you want to kill these Banshee winged beasts, you may need more than 70% power.


    "It''s done so soon? I''ve got the rock. Let''s go."


    Tony flew back, holding a rock several circles larger than the basketball in his arms. Seeing that Wang Kai had solved the Banshee winged beasts, Tony said to Wang Kai.


    "Well, let''s go back. This planet is not suitable for us to explore like this. We''d better wait until the new spacecraft is built."


    Wang Kai also said that few people came this time, lacking scientists and necessary equipment. At the same time, the spacecraft is too fragile. If it is destroyed, he and Tony will stay here and can''t go back. That''s funny.


    "Ah, what a pity, but it''s a harvest to have this stone."


    Tony was a little sorry that he had just arrived and had to leave, but he also knew that the exploration was hasty, so he''d better go back.

 Chapter 511

    Back at the place where the spaceship docked, Wang Kai found that there were many creatures lying around. They were all creatures with six legs like wolves and dogs. This was... Viper wolf. Wang Kai remembered that the biological status was the same as that of wolves on earth. They lived in groups, and hunting was also a crowd. They were not big, had no hair on their body surface, and their chin could be very wide, Their heads are surrounded by a hard shell like armor. Their claws, like human hands, have a thumb opposite to other fingers. They generally live in the jungle. It seems that they are staring at the human beings in the spacecraft and want to taste fresh food.


    However, looking at the smoke from these vipers and wolves, we know that Mingdi''s hand. When entering the cabin, Mingdi''s complacency shows the problem.


    "Master, those wolves are so ugly, like Mexican hairless dogs."


    Seeing Wang Kai coming back, Mingdi said excitedly. Just now several researchers went down to collect the surrounding plants. As a result, they met the attack of these creatures. Mingdi killed them all.


    "Well, it''s really ugly, but how about strength?"


    Wang Kai asked, these Viper wolves should be regarded as lower creatures of predators, which are far worse than Banshee winged beasts.


    "The strength is OK. It''s about to catch up with the Raptor on Skeleton Island, but it''s a little small."


    Mindy recalled that these ugly things were similar to raptors. Unexpectedly, such a small body was rich in so strong energy. It''s really powerful.


    "It seems that this planet is much higher than the earth in terms of individual biological ability. Tony, we can leave."


    With the comparison of vipers and wolves, we can more clearly see the gap between the earth and Ambra. Even if a wolf group on the earth meets two or three vipers and wolves, it will be destroyed.


    After Tony placed the rock, he started the spaceship. The spaceship took off quickly under the action of the propeller and flew high into the sky. Wang Kai saw a large group of Banshee winged animals chasing after him through the window. It seems that he wants revenge, but he doesn''t have time to play with you. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the lion Eagle winged animals this time.


    The lion Eagle winged beast is the air overlord of the planet ambrera, and has similar genes with the Banshee winged beast. However, the body size of the lion Eagle winged beast is more than twice that of the Banshee winged beast, and the wingspan can reach 25 meters. The lion Eagle winged beast has colorful stripes and crowns on its forehead and jaw. Both crowns are very sharp, which is a means of attack by the lion Eagle winged beast.


    Wang Kai wants to see the lion Eagle winged beast to subdue the lion Eagle winged beast. He doesn''t know if he doesn''t have the nerve connection braid of Na Mei and can make the lion Eagle winged beast surrender. Wang Kai wants to try very much. As long as he can successfully subdue the lion Eagle winged beast, Na Mei may kneel down and worship herself. Na Mei respects the lion Eagle winged beast Knight very much.


    The spaceship flew away from the planet ambrera smoothly. Looking at this seemingly beautiful but actually hidden killing planet, all researchers sighed. Wang Kai had expected that when he looked at the planet with an astronomical telescope, he found those flying rocks. Wang Kai had a guess. I''m afraid this is the planet Pandora. He didn''t expect to appear here.


    After crossing the dust layer again, the spacecraft sailed on the board star for a while before finding the signal, followed the signal back to the base and landed in the indoor apron again.


    The first thing Tony did when he got off the ship was to carry the rock to the laboratory. This bothered him all the way. There was no relevant equipment in the space shuttle and he couldn''t test it. Now he has to explore it.


    Other researchers were also surrounded to inquire about Ambra star. After knowing the atmospheric structure of that planet, many people felt pity. Otherwise, Ambra star was the best choice for colonization, but some people had begun to think about how to design the mask mentioned by Wang Kai. The planet just lacked a mask. With a mask, You can live there freely.


    Those scientists sent from other countries envy the employees of Embraer company. They come here only to accumulate experience, and the people of Embraer company are transforming the planet with their own hands, which is an unparalleled feat. If it weren''t for their patriotism and some other reasons, they might have joined Embraer company.


    Now that the identity of another planet has been determined, Wang Kai will no longer stay here. There is nothing to play here. Just leave it to the scientists. He''d better go back to the earth and continue to enjoy life.


    Back on the earth, he handed over the situation and basic data of Ambra to the leader. Even if Wang Kai''s work is completed, the leader will certainly be able to judge according to these basic conditions. At the same time, Wang Kai also told the leader the idea of mask development and let the leader work in this direction, which can save a lot of unnecessary detours.


    The big head reassured Wang Kai that it is just an air filter. There is no big problem. We only need to miniaturize the filter device. Now it is the aircraft that restricts Ambra company. Without a large spaceship, I''m afraid it is difficult to successfully develop Ambra star.


    Wang Kai regretted that he had left the contact information and contact equipment of xingjue Peter Quayle long ago, so that he could find Peter Quayle to buy a spaceship. Although there are regulations that do not allow higher civilizations to import science and technology into lower civilizations, there should be no regulations for the finished products. Besides, it''s a big deal to buy a spaceship with relatively low scientific and technological content, Mainly for transportation.


    Since there is no contact information left, we can only wait for the next meeting. The next meeting should be when we work together to deal with the bully. This is really a distant thing. It''s better to ask others than yourself.


    Because of Wang Kai''s compromise, Ambra has been back on the right track, and governments of various countries are no longer so targeted at Ambra. Although they did not have much ability to target before, Ambra will always suffer some losses. Now it''s all right and let go, Ambrera''s business volume climbed upward at an elevation of 45 degrees.


    Wang Kai doesn''t care. As long as those people don''t bother themselves, they can never make enough money. As long as they don''t reduce their quality of life, they live well now. They just don''t know if they will be impatient when they go to the island country again. Now they are the key investment target of the island country, In the future, the resources will all depend on ambrera.

 Chapter 512

    "Wang Kai, you''re right. The rocks of Ambra are really extraordinary. That rock is actually a high-energy material. One gram is equal to ten kilograms of plutonium 239. More importantly, this material is very stable and pollution-free. We have dug a treasure."


    Within two days, Tony rushed to Wang Kai''s villa, rushed in front of Wang Kai, and said excitedly to Wang Kai that he had never found a substance on such a planet, and this substance also had so many benefits. Tony was going crazy. When he first detected it, Tony yelled in the laboratory for a long time, At the same time, he danced so that people passing by his laboratory almost thought Tony was crazy.


    "This is not better, your energy plan will develop better, and stark industry will take another big step forward."


    Wang Kai has long known that unobtainium is an energy material, otherwise human beings would not fly so far to develop Pandora, and even do not hesitate to use the genocide policy. Wang Kai knows nothing about science and technology. Tony said that Wang Kai doesn''t know anything about it. He only knows that unobtainium is a good thing, which is all right.


    "How can you be so calm? You should know that this material can fully meet the navigation fuel after human beings enter the universe, that is, the most basic condition for human beings to set foot in the universe is enough."


    Tony looked at Wang Kai''s calm expression and was a little speechless. He shouldn''t have come to Wang Kai, but apart from Wang Kai and the boss, this matter is highly confidential and can''t be talked about. The boss was surprised and happy just now, but Tony was very satisfied, but how could he be so disappointed here.


    "Hmm? Isn''t the basic condition the engine? Forget it, I won''t move. I just need to know that we''re going to make a fortune again, right?"


    Looking at Tony''s expression, Wang Kai knew that he was disappointed. There was no way. He didn''t take the mental route. He was muscular and was only responsible for fighting. He didn''t know what Tony said. Wang Kai naturally couldn''t make the corresponding expression.


    "Well, to tell you this is to cast pearls before swine. Yes, we have made a fortune. This wealth can move the world. I suggest that this matter should be kept confidential until ambrera company has completely affected the world. This research report is not known to anyone except you, me and sten, and it can not be known to anyone in the short term."


    Tony gave up. He and Wang Kai have been friends for so long. Of course, he knows about Wang Kai and won''t say anything about Wang Kai, but he still has to tell Wang Kai the importance of this matter. Tony is not sure that Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness can deter those jealous people. If it starts, it will be a world war.


    "No problem. Anyway, it is impossible for us to develop ambrera star in the short term. This matter will run aground. Let''s develop the shipboard star first."


    Wang Kai nodded. Without appropriate means of transportation, it is impossible to develop Ambra star. At the same time, supporting measures should be improved, such as the biological weapons against Ambra star. Wang Kai estimated that the conventional guns on earth are no longer available, and more powerful guns must be developed.


    Maybe ordinary guns can deal with vipers and wolves, but the more powerful death beasts, Banshee winged beasts, hammerhead thunder beasts and lion Eagle winged beasts, I''m afraid the bullets can''t penetrate their skin, so they need stronger weapons. More importantly, because of the length of the film, there must be no way to show the whole Pandora planet, Pandora is definitely not only so many creatures, but also more creatures waiting to be discovered, so the preparation must be improved before it can be developed.


    "By the way, I''m going to name this mineral unobtainium. What do you think? It''s a rare mineral. It deserves the name. The confidentiality level of this mineral is the same as that of the ancestor virus. How about it?"


    Tony told Wang Kai that everything seems to be driven by inertia. This mineral is finally called unobtainium. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a title, and the confidentiality level is normal. The confidentiality level of the ancestor virus in Ambra company is the highest. Since this unobtainium mineral is so important, it''s no problem to set it as the highest level.


    "No problem. Have you found a way to use this unobtainium mineral?"


    Wang Kai asked, since it is a good thing, we should use it.


    "Not yet. I want to design an engine that can use this unobtainium mineral, so that it can be used when installed on the new spacecraft. I have to do serious research during this time. Don''t bother me."


    Tony said that since he found this substance, he must be able to use it, otherwise he would have found it in vain.


    "Shit, who bothers who? Make it clear. Hey, don''t run."


    Wang KaiDun was speechless, and Tony had the face to say such words. He forgot all the things he came to eat and drink when he was free.


    Before Wang Kai finished, Tony put on his steel suit and ran away. He was really an asshole. Wang Kai didn''t catch up. Tony was busier than himself. He exercised and rested every day, and Tony had to do research.


    Unexpectedly, unobtainium minerals made such huge profits. Wang Kai smashed his mouth and went back to the room. Although Wang Kai was learning slag, Wang Kai still knew what plutonium 239 was used for. It was the fuel for nuclear power generation. Thanks to the entertainment reviews through the front corner, Wang Kai would watch those famous talks when he was free, Especially the non nuclear program that was noisy before crossing, so Wang Kai still knows a little about nuclear power.


    Unexpectedly, one gram of unobtainium is equivalent to ten kilograms of plutonium 239. This ratio is a little scary. No wonder Tony is so excited. You know, there are many unobtainium minerals on the Ambra star. I''m afraid the Ambra star will be the energy star in the future.


    I have communicated with Peter Quayle before. The classification of planets in the universe is basically ecological stars, which belong to places with suitable climate and suitable for the survival of biological groups; Resource stars, which are rich in minerals, are mostly developed and utilized; Energy star is similar to resource star, but it is more energy minerals, and it is also a very competitive planet in the universe.


    The earth is a mixture of these three planets. There are not only biological survival, human beings and various animals and plants, but also minerals such as gold, silver, copper and iron, as well as energy such as oil and uranium. It can be said that it is a unique planet. Who makes human beings the protagonist in this universe, and other aliens can only act as supporting actors or villains. The whole universe loves human beings, Of course, we should give mankind a good birthplace.

 Chapter 513

    "Mr. Wang Kai, the Divine Shield bureau is in trouble this time."


    Just after things slowly returned to calm, Nick Frey came to the door and begged Wang Kai to do it.


    "When will your s.h.i.e.l.d. have no trouble? I''m not from your s.h.l.d. what do you want me to do?"


    Wang Kai said, is Nick Frey crazy to ask for help? Except that the earth is invaded by aliens or there are villains who can destroy the world, Wang Kai really can''t think of a reason to do it.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, we really can''t help it. The enemy this time is too strange and will kill people. We can only come to Mr. Wang Kai for help."


    Nick Frey said bitterly that this time their s.h.i.e.l.d. had no choice but to ask Wang Kai for help. Of course, Nick Frey knew that Wang Kai would not help the s.h.l.d. or do things for the s.h.l.d., but this time Nick Frey would come even if he had the cheek.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to see if it can arouse my interest. If I''m not interested, you''ll find someone else. If I''m interested, you''re lucky."


    When Wang Kai saw Nick Frey like this, he knew that Nick Frey really had no choice this time, so he wanted to hear what made Nick Frey so upset.


    "Well, Mr. Wang Kai, I don''t know whether Mr. Wang Kai believes in ghosts or ghosts."


    Nick Frey showed a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, hoping that this incident could arouse Wang Kai''s interest, otherwise the s.h.i.e.l.d. would be really in trouble.


    "Ghost? That''s interesting. Go on."


    When Wang KaiDun thought of Lincoln Campbell, he had just killed a grievance. Now Nick Frey kicked the ghost again. Is it the book of darkness.


    "Well, Mr. Wang Kai, we tracked a group of underground traders before. The items they traded were very mysterious, but when we arrived, we found that all the people on the trading scene were dead, and the trading items disappeared. According to the on-site investigation, all the people on the scene killed each other, including their own people, which surprised us and checked the current situation According to the video of the field, it was found that the trading items were ghosts. The ghosts just touched these people, so they began to kill each other. After we tracked down, we found that these items came from a scientific research institution. When our people arrived there, they met those ghosts. As a result, all the people in the team bled to death through seven holes. These ghosts can be invisible and penetrate the wall. We There is no way for them. They continued to trace and found an ancient book, which they call the book of darkness. This book has the ability to bewitch people. We didn''t dare to use it, so these ghosts can''t be solved. We can only come to Mr. Wang Kai. "


    Nick Frey said something. Wang Kai nodded. It was really the plot he knew. The dark book bewitched a group of scientists. One of the most scheming turned others into ghosts. He secretly learned the magic above, and finally became a big pit in the TV series.


    "It''s interesting. I need to pay for letting me do it. What are you going to take as my reward?"


    Wang Kai looked at Nick Frey and said that if he helped Nick Frey casually, he would not cherish it. The law is not easy to pass on, the help is not easy to help, and don''t do any good. I''m afraid he will bother himself in the future.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is really weak and has nothing to use. By the way, we have a weapon of Asgard crazy soldiers. I don''t know if it can meet Mr. Wang Kai''s needs."


    Nick Frey said bitterly that the reward Wang Kai wants is not money. There are no people who use money to hire Wang Kai in the world. Who can have Wang Kai''s money? Wang Kai''s property is already as rich as the enemy country. Wang Kai wants all kinds of special items, such as Blackstone portal.


    "It''s just a weapon of aliens. There''s nothing rare. It''s a Book of darkness. I''m very interested."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai knew that the crazy warrior weapon mentioned by Nick Frey was just that Asgard came to the earth to recruit the enemy in ancient times. One of the craftsmen became a deserter and hid on the earth. He divided his weapons into two and hid them in different places. This kind of thing is the same as a divine soldier for people on earth. For himself, it doesn''t work at all, Although this thing can stimulate people''s anger and enhance people''s strength, it is only aimed at ordinary people.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, this dark book is very strange. If it can bewitch people, it''s best to seal it. It can''t harm the earth."


    Nick Fricke said that although the dark book is the best thing in his hands now, he doesn''t dare to take it out at all. It will make people lose their mind. If Wang Kai looks at it, Wang Kai has become a madman. Who else on earth can stop Wang Kai and hear Wang Kai''s request, Nick Fricke advised.


    "I know, but do you have anything else you can take? Those people are affected by the dark book because they are just ordinary people. How can they bear the influence of the dark book? Do you think I will be so easily bewitched by people or magic?"


    Wang Kai said that although he has never seen the dark book, Wang Kai is now confident and his soul power is not so weak. Even if this dark book was written by Sison, the ancient god, it has been separated by billions of years, and Sison fled in a hurry. After so many years, the power of this book will be much less than before, What can''t you do with a dead book?


    "Mr. Wang Kai, your ability is really strong, but you should be careful."


    Nick Frey still persuaded him that he didn''t want to create a devil, or the earth would be unlucky.


    "Then I''m sorry. You''d better find someone else for this matter. There may be nothing I can do."


    Wang Kai was embarrassed when he saw Nick Fury was so unpopular. There was nothing exciting for him. He wouldn''t do it.


    "Can''t you change other things? Whether it''s technology or other special items, I can give you a bill."


    Nick Frey said that he still wants to make a last effort and hope Wang Kai can change his mind. The book of darkness is too important and too weird. Nick Frey doesn''t want to make any mistakes, especially in Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s current state is the best. As long as Wang Kai keeps this state, the earth is safe.

 Chapter 514

    "Do you think ambrera still lacks that thing? The dark book, I said at last. If you don''t agree, send off the guests."


    Wang Kai doesn''t want to talk so much nonsense. Nick Frey is hesitant. Since he doesn''t want to hand over the book of darkness, there''s nothing to talk about. Where should it be cool.


    "Don''t you think about it anymore?"


    Nick Frey asked. He had never seen Wang Kai''s negotiation method. He was completely unreasonable. It was a buy it now price and didn''t let people bargain. How can he play.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Kai did not pay attention to Nick Frey, but took up his own tea cup. In order to study Wang Kai, Nick Frey specially studied Chinese culture and knew that Wang Kai meant to serve tea and send guests.


    "Well, as long as you are willing to do it, I agree to give you the book of darkness."


    Nick Frey can''t wait. If he waits any longer, Wang Kaizhen will refuse. He can only make a decision and hand over the dark book to Wang Kai. He just hopes that Wang Kaizhen has enough ability to suppress the dark book.


    "You have made a wise decision. When the book of darkness is sent, it is when I set out. Don''t forget to send it together with the information."


    Wang Kai said, "I''m not afraid you won''t compromise. Of course, Nick Frey can also find evil knights. Evil knights are also the best way to deal with these ghosts. Unfortunately, people''s evil Knights don''t bird the government. The two sides are not the same people and can''t get together at all. In TV dramas, if Daisy doesn''t go through it, the evil Knights won''t act together with the people of the Divine Shield Bureau, Now Daisy has stayed by her side to see how you find the evil spirit knight.


    Nickelfrey got the answer and left. Now that it has been decided, don''t procrastinate, lest the ghosts do more evil.


    When Nick Frey returned to the s.h.i.e.l.d., he asked Colson to take the book of darkness to find Wang Kai. He didn''t want to face Wang Kai anymore. He negotiated with Wang Kai without success. He would eat it every time.


    After getting the metal box containing the dark book, Wang Kai put things into the underground space. This thing is also very important. It''s better to be careful. Anyway, those ghosts can''t take the real thing. Even if they come, they can''t take it away.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, those ghosts gathered in that laboratory. They took a man. According to our investigation, he was also an employee of that laboratory."


    Coulson handed the relevant information to Wang Kai. The task of tracking down these ghosts this time is the work of his team. Several agents who died were all low-level agents under him.


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Wang Kai said, I don''t know what these scientists learned from the book of darkness, turning themselves into ghosts, and the survivor, who is the most cunning guy and really mastered magic, but I''m afraid his soul will also be branded and will become Sison''s slave after death.


    Sitting on the Kun fighter of the Divine Shield Bureau, Wang Kai and his party quickly arrived at an abandoned Research Center, which has been abandoned since these people became ghosts, and now has been upgraded again.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, we..."


    Colson asked. He had no experience with ghosts and didn''t know what to do next.


    "You just stay outside and deal with the ghosts. You''re still a little bad."


    Wang Kai told Coulson that Wang Kai didn''t want to create complications. If Coulson and others were attacked by those ghosts, they might also die. Wang Kai guessed that it should be Yin Qi attack, which could cause people to hallucinate. Finally, Yin Qi broke out and killed the person who was recruited.


    "Well, Mr. Wang Kai, we''ll go in immediately if necessary."


    Colson also said that he didn''t want to be attacked by those ghosts, but he watched his men die in madness. No matter what method, it was invalid. Colson was not the protagonist in the hot-blooded cartoon. He only knew to rush forward. If those protagonists didn''t have the aura of the protagonist, they would have died many times.


    Wang Kai opened the rusty barbed wire door and entered the institute through a road full of weeds. It was very dark because of the power interruption. Even in the daytime, it would make people shudder. As a god of death, Wang Kai certainly knew that this was the reason for the Yin Qi. It was the ghosts who gathered here for a long time, That''s why there''s so much yin here.


    The sound of Wang Kai''s footsteps echoed in this slightly empty Research Institute, which further deepened the terrorist atmosphere here. There is no need to shoot ghost films here. Just go to the camera directly, and there are free mass actors. Wang Kai has heard the sound.


    "Lucy, I can''t change you back to normal. I only read a little of that dark book."


    In the front room, there was a voice of quarrel, which seemed a little afraid. This should be Eli Molo, the living man and the uncle of the evil knight. The subsequent dialogue confirmed Wang Kai''s conjecture.


    "Moro, you lied. You caused us to become like this. If you hadn''t peeked at the dark book, how could you have this ability? If you can''t change us back, you''ll die."


    A bleak and empty female voice sounded and seemed very irritable. It should be one of the ghosts.


    Wang Kai walked over and opened the door. This is a laboratory. In the middle of the laboratory is a huge circular warehouse. There are some boxes on the circular warehouse. Wang Kai saw these boxes in the video Nick Frey showed himself. They are filled with ghosts. Then the circular warehouse is the equipment for making ghosts.


    "Who are you?"


    The sound of Wang Kai pushing the door made everyone in the room, um, and the ghost''s attention focused. The female ghost immediately asked, there are still people here, and according to the clothes, they are not civil servants. Are they here to play?


    "Who am I? That''s a good question. Since you sincerely asked, I''ll tell you mercifully that I''m the one who came to solve you. Now you know."


    Wang Kai said, why do you suddenly like so much nonsense? Are you also infected with the problems of those people in the second dimension? Your mouth is invincible. Do you have to talk a lot of nonsense first? This is not good. Villains die of talking too much. This is a wise saying for thousands of years. If you have such a problem, it means that you will die on this gun one day. You must change it. When you meet next time, you don''t have to talk nonsense and cut it directly. It''s easy for everyone.

 Chapter 515

    "Die! Ramon, Dane, go and kill him."


    The leading female ghost heard Wang Kai''s words and immediately roared. After becoming a ghost, she had the ability to kill, which made these ghosts a little violent.


    Hearing the words of the female ghost, two ghosts immediately rushed at Wang Kai. They also killed more than one person. They are very experienced. There is no problem killing a hairy boy.


    "I really don''t have a brain. After I become a ghost, I don''t even have a brain. Since I dare to come, of course I can deal with you. Go to hell."


    Wang Kai took out Jiuhua and cut them horizontally. These scientists became ghosts who were not good at fighting. Wang Kai just cut them horizontally with a simple knife, and the two ghosts were cut into two sections, and then dissipated in the air in the eyes of everyone and ghosts.


    "Is there anything else you want to say? You can give your last words."


    Wang Kai shook Jiuhua in his hand, as if to get rid of the nonexistent blood.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The female ghost continued to ask. She was so surprised because she had encountered all kinds of blows when she killed. No matter it was a wooden stick or a pistol, she could not hurt herself. The young man killed his two companions with only one knife, which made her a little afraid. Before, it was because she was fearless, Now that she has the means to threaten her, of course she has to ask.


    "I didn''t say. I''m here to solve you. Who made you too high-profile and caused so many things. If you are quiet, I don''t need to do it."


    Wang Kai said that it was here. These ghosts asked for it. After becoming ghosts, they became grumpy and killed people all the time. How can the Divine Shield allow such existence.


    "I am human, I am human, not a ghost."


    Eli Moro immediately called out. He was afraid that the fierce man would kill himself. While everyone was still awake, he said in advance that he would not kill himself later.


    "Moro, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be like this."


    The female ghost was immediately angered by Eli morrow''s words and shouted at Eli morrow.


    "Nonsense, you and Brian got the dark book. You presided over the experiment. I wanted to stop you, but it was too late. I was put in prison. It was your own fault."


    Eli morrow said loudly, with a serious expression, as if she had been wronged in her eyes.


    Eli Molo is an actor. Wang Kai made a judgment. If he didn''t know the plot, he would have been cheated by Eli Molo. Eli Molo is the ultimate black hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, now the book of darkness is in my hand, and no one will become a ghost in the future."


    Wang Kai said deliberately. Sure enough, Eli Molo immediately stared at Wang Kai and wanted to keep Wang Kai in mind. He endured for so long just for the book of darkness. Unexpectedly, the book of darkness is actually in the hands of this young man.


    "Give it to me, give me the book of darkness."


    The female ghost couldn''t wait. She rushed up directly and wanted to threaten Wang Kai to hand over the book of darkness.


    "Then if you can''t wait to die, come on."


    Wang Kai''s blade was horizontal. When the female ghost rushed up, Wang Kai cut on the female ghost. The female ghost gave a harsh scream, even set off a strong wind in the room, and then disappeared. Is this the legendary female demon howl? I little interesting.


    After several ghosts were solved, only Eli Molo was left. He was looking at Wang Kai awkwardly and didn''t know what to say, as if he was really innocent.


    "Mr. morrow, aren''t you going to say something? There are only two of us left. Aren''t you going to tell the truth? The magic in the dark book works well."


    Wang Kai looked at Eli Molo and said, no matter how good this guy''s acting is, he can''t cheat Wang Kai, so Wang Kai doesn''t intend to let him go.


    "Sir, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? I want to thank you, sir, for saving me from these ghosts, otherwise I would be really dangerous."


    Eli morrow''s heart clicked, but he still refused to admit it. He wanted to run away.


    "Since you don''t tell the truth, I won''t ask, but you can die. After reading the book of darkness and using the above magic, your soul will become a slave of an ancient demon. I hope you can say hello for me."


    Wang Kai said, and then he cut at Eli Molo with his sword. It didn''t help to keep this guy, but it was solved. Otherwise, the dark book in his hand would become the object of his pursuit, just like the Hydra chasing the black stone portal at the beginning.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    When Wang Kai''s knife was about to fall on Eli Molo''s neck, which had no resistance, an iron chain wound around the blade, and the fire burned on the iron chain, as if the iron chain would burn.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, someone broke in."


    At this time, Colson''s words also came from Wang Kai''s headset.


    "Please, if you report next time, don''t wait for me. It''s useless. Don''t you, Mr. evil spirit knight, I don''t know why you stopped me to eliminate evil."


    Wang Kai turned and looked at a guy standing at the door. He was wearing leather clothes, but his head was a burning skeleton. The same burning skeleton was holding the other end of the iron chain, the evil spirit knight. Unexpectedly, he could compete with the evil spirit knight. Come on, life needs some stimulation.


    The evil spirit knight is also the superhero of the world, but it should be regarded as the hero of the unjust alliance. He will not adhere to the hypocrisy of not killing. The souls of the bad guys in the hands of the evil spirit Knight will be swallowed up by the evil spirit knight, and it is very difficult to escape from the evil spirit knight.


    The origin of evil spirit knights is also very complex. According to different legends, there are six origins: zarathos, the medallion of power, spirits of vengeance, noble kale, Zadkiel, Tiantang and God (God is the fundamental origin). Wang Kai doesn''t want to trace the origin, Because the earliest origin reached 20000 years ago, the first batch of vengeance spirits appeared. The purpose of vengeance spirit is to stop an elemental demon lord named zatanos. This story makes Wang Kai feel that the universe is really amazing. He, a mortal, is unable to explore its truth.

 Chapter 516

    Zatarus and his men were fighting for the legendary magic prop, the medal of strength, and the power of the medal before the fall of Atlantis. The vengeance sacrificed itself, prevented zatarus, and integrated the essence separated from himself and zhatarus into the medal of strength.


    The medal of strength was later broken into four parts and distributed to two families, which were the families that later gave birth to evil spirit knights.


    These origins are too complicated. According to the film, it is much simpler. The evil knight is the Lord of hell, Mephisto, who lures people with potential to become his spokesman in human society and help him collect souls. The evil knight is also a fallen angel in heaven. After falling into hell, it has become Mephisto''s tool. There are many evil knights, What Wang Kai sees now is one of them, but it''s very interesting. All evil spirit knights are very disobedient, that is, they resist Mephisto. I don''t know whether Mephisto can''t see people''s eyes or deliberately.


    The evil spirit Knight also has many abilities. The simplest is the fire of hell, that is, his transformation ability. Turning into an evil spirit Knight will have the deepest flame of hell covering his whole body, and his flesh and blood will be burned, leaving only the skeleton, which is what Wang Kai sees now. This process is not a pleasant process, so every transformation of the evil spirit knight is still quite painful.


    There are many moves to destroy the enemy. The eye of judgment is the killing move of the evil spirit knight. It can burn the enemy''s soul through the fire of hell in the two eyes. When the enemy falls into the pain caused by the crime he has committed, that is, when you stabbed others, you can feel the pain of being stabbed. I don''t know what * * * * feels, This move can directly kill the enemy''s soul. It''s very powerful.


    Chain technique is what Wang Kai is facing now. The iron chain burning the fire of hell may stretch and shrink, and it can attack the soul. Now this chain is wrapped around Jiuhua.


    Evil spirit mounts are the basic ability of evil spirit knights, that is, they can transform their mounts so that they have extraordinary ability. There are a variety of things that can be transformed, from biological horses to mechanical motorcycle excavators. Anyway, as long as they can ride, they can be transformed. Wang Kai wants to know that if a cyclist is evil spirit knights, Can he transform his bike?


    As for other abilities, they are auxiliary to combat. For example, if they are immortal, they can still fight when they are hit by guns or even rockets. Wang Kai feels that the evil spirit knight is not immortal, but the attack strength is not enough.


    "Why should you stop me from destroying sin? Don''t tell me you can''t see his sin."


    After Wang Kai was stopped by the evil spirit knight, he said to the evil spirit knight.


    The evil knight did not answer Wang Kai''s words, but still wrapped Wang Kai''s knife with an iron chain. His attitude was very clear. It seemed that he wanted to prevent Wang Kai from killing Eli Molo. The reason was very simple. Eli Molo was the uncle of the evil knight in front of Wang Kai. The evil knight was Robbie Reyes, Eli Molo''s nephew, The car is a 1969 dodge muscle car.


    "Well, we can only fight once. Let me see what the evil spirit knight is capable of."


    I don''t know whether the other party can''t speak or doesn''t want to talk to himself. Wang Kai can only choose the simplest way, that is to fight.


    Wang Kai waved his right arm and pulled the iron chain hard. The evil knight at the other end of the iron chain was staggered by Wang Kai''s great force. Wang Kai also punched his left arm, and his fist went straight to the head of the evil knight with the sound of thunder. Wang Kai was not afraid to kill the evil knight. The evil knight was already equivalent to Xiaoqiang''s life and would not hang up casually.


    Facing Wang Kai''s fist, the evil spirit Knight did not dare to connect it. He just withdrew the iron chain, and then the iron chain shook, forming a spiral circle to cover Wang Kai. This move is very easy for the evil spirit knight. He only needs to cover the enemy, and then pull hard, and the person in the cover will be torn into several sections by the iron chain.


    Of course, Wang Kai knows the purpose of the evil spirit knight. Wang Kai will not take it. You know, there is hell fire on the iron chain. Wang Kai is not mentally disabled. He tries the power of hell fire, takes back his fist, and then welcomes Jiuhua to the iron chain. With one knife, he destroys the attack of the evil spirit knight.


    "Hey, where do you want to escape? I advise you not to move honestly, or you can bet whether my speed is fast or this guy''s speed is fast."


    Just as Wang Kai wanted to launch a new round of attack, he found that Eli Moro wanted to run, so he directly drew a knife in front of Eli Moro, and then said to him, this guy will be killed today, even if it is stopped by evil spirit knights. People are easy to be stubborn. The more things they don''t want to do, the more they have to do. Otherwise, how can there be so many drowning people every year, This is the root of human evil.


    Frightened by Wang Kai''s knife, Eli Molo dared not move. He could only ask the guy with skeleton head to win. It was obvious that the other party wanted to prevent the crazy young man from killing himself. Whether the other party was a man or a ghost, he had to pray for him.


    After warning Eli Molo, Wang Kai rushed to the evil spirit knight. No matter who his strength is or the strength of the evil spirit knight, this narrow place in the building is not suitable for fighting with soft weapons. Moreover, after getting close, he can overcome soft weapons. Wang Kai has no tendency to be abused.


    When Wang Kai waved his sword near, the evil knight was not flustered. He took back the iron chain and folded it in half a few times to become a short stick. It was also powerful to swing it in his hand. Wang Kai''s blade collided with the iron chain and kept blooming sparks. In the dark building, it flashed like the flash of disco.


    If it were ordinary people here, they would have been dazzled, but Wang Kai and the evil spirit Knight were not people who needed to fight with their eyes. This kind of flicker had little impact on the two people.


    The strength of evil spirit knights is just like this. Wang Kai makes a judgment while attacking. He doesn''t know whether he likes to eat by ability. The combat skills of evil spirit knights are quite weak. In this world, many superheroes eat by body and never work hard on skills. Only those who are weak can have superb combat skills, such as American captain Steve King Tigara, black widow Natasha, and others fight with their physical qualities, just like spider man Peter Parker.

 Chapter 517

    The evil spirit knight is also a guy who eats by his body. Relying on his immortal body, he quickly approaches the enemy. As long as he catches the enemy, he will use the eye of judgment. It is simple and rough. The only thing that can take his hand is the ability to use iron chains. However, if he meets a guy with similar strength, his ability will have no effect.


    Wang Kai''s blade has cut many wounds on the evil knight. Wang Kai has seen the fire of hell from the breach of his clothes.


    Although attacked so many times, the evil spirit Knight showed no sign of retreating. Even if he exchanged injuries with Wang Kai, he would attack Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai frowned. The physical attack was ineffective against the evil spirit knight. The bones strengthened by Hellfire were so hard. Since the physics was ineffective, let''s try my other methods.


    Wang Kai''s blade still falls on the evil spirit knight, but the evil spirit knight has begun to retreat, and the flame wrapped around his head has begun to fluctuate, showing signs of instability.


    How''s it going? Does Zhenzhen fruit taste good? The evil knight is not immortal. Just consume his energy and he will change back to his original appearance. Wang Kai wraps the power of the shock fruit on Jiuhua and attacks the evil knight, so that his bones are constantly scarred. In this way, the evil knight needs energy to repair the injury, otherwise Wang Kai can break all his bones.


    With the continuous consumption of energy, the shape of the evil spirit knight could not be maintained, and the flame on his body began to weaken. The skeleton head that could not see clearly could also see clearly after the flame weakened, which really had the visual feeling of watching ghost films.


    Aware of Wang Kai''s intention, the evil spirit knight could not continue. He had to make a choice. Finally, after the evil spirit Knight forced Wang Kai back, he quickly left here and escaped from the Institute.


    "Your last straw is gone. You can die at ease."


    Wang Kai returned to the laboratory. Because of his warning, Eli Molo did not dare to escape and could only stay here.


    "Wait, I want to ask why you want to kill me. Even if I read the book of darkness, am I going to die?"


    When Eli Molo saw Wang Kai coming in with a knife, he knew that the monster had been beaten away by the young man. His fate had been set, but he didn''t want to be caught, he wanted to resist.


    "Of course not. Why did you kill you? Let me see. Well, I don''t like trouble, and you are a trouble. You are a very clever guy. At first, you read the dark book and turned your colleagues into ghosts. If I don''t solve you, you will try your best to steal the dark book from me. The dark book is the devil and will keep attracting people Lure you, you can''t resist the temptation of the dark book, so if you solve you earlier, I''ll save a lot of trouble. Now you understand. "


    Wang Kai looks at Eli Molo and says that Wang Kai doesn''t need to find so many reasons. Just kill him with a knife, but if he does, Wang Kai will fall into the dark road. Therefore, Wang Kai still needs to have his own bottom line and principles.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Eli Molo shut up. He knew that there was no use in sophistry in front of the young man. The other party knew the dark book very well. Yes, he really wanted to go back to Wang Kai and steal or even grab the dark book. The dark book was like a small hand in his heart, scratching himself.


    "Well, now that you know the reason, you can die."


    When Wang Kai saw Eli Moro close his mouth, he knew that he had talked about his heart and could take him on the road.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you."


    Eli Moro rushed at Wang Kai and wanted to die with Wang Kai, but he thought too much. As soon as he took a step, he felt that his body was half short. When he looked down, his abdomen had fallen to the ground. He tried to turn his head and found his legs behind him. It turned out that his legs were very long, big and long. This was Eli Moro''s last thought, The next moment, his forehead was pierced by knife gas.


    "Colson, it''s done. You can come in and deal with the aftermath."


    Wang Kai said to Colson on the communicator.


    "OK, Mr. Wang Kai, we''ll come in right away."


    Hearing Wang Kai''s notice, Colson immediately said that after a while, Colson came in with several agents, but their state was not good. They were disheartened one by one. It seemed that the evil knight had caused them a little trouble.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I wonder if you have seen a person who is angry."


    After coming in, Colson asked his hand to deal with the scene, and he asked Wang Kai. The angry guy rushed into the laboratory and ran out. His own people couldn''t stop him. He wanted to ask Wang Kai for some information.


    "Yes, I''ve had a fight. My ability is good. You should be careful when you see him."


    Wang Kai said that the evil knight is none of his business. Anyway, the evil knight is also one of the superheroes. Although there are many killings, it will not have a great impact on the society. Just give it to the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "We will."


    Colson said that the fight with that guy just now was still fresh in his memory. An iron chain easily blew up all their cars. If they didn''t dodge in time, they might have been affected by the car explosion and casualties.


    "Well, my work is over. Later, tell Nick Frey that if you ask me for help again, you''d better come back with the reward ready. I don''t like bargaining."


    Wang Kai said to Colson, then left the Institute and flew to the ranch in Maine.


    "The director is really unlucky to meet such a superhero."


    Colson said that he defined Wang Kai as a superhero because he felt that Wang Kai was cold and warm. Wang Kai had saved the earth several times. Even if he always said it was for himself, the results were the same. Colson thought Wang Kai was a superhero.


    If Wang Kai knew what Colson said to him, he would drag Colson to his face and ask him, where are the four superheroes written on his face? He wouldn''t be a hero. Being a hero is a thankless thing. Take a look at Steve, who is still hiding in the world. That''s the price of being a hero, Politicians in this world do not need heroes to cover up their glory, so they regard all superpowers as enemies.

 Chapter 518

    Back at the villa, Wang Kai began to meditate at ease and adjust his mood. Wang Kai wanted to see what was written in the book of darkness. Before he was ready, Wang Kai would not touch the book of darkness. After all, the book of darkness was written by a powerful existence.


    After two days of continuous adjustment, Wang Kai felt that his energy and spirit had reached the peak, then went to the underground space and opened the box of the dark book on a pure white table. This is the sealed box prepared by the Divine Shield Bureau, which is afraid that the dark book has other ways to confuse people.


    When he opened the lid, Wang Kai saw the thick and slightly ancient book lying in the middle of the black velvet. If he didn''t know the origin of the dark book, he really couldn''t see that it has a history of billions of years. Billions of years have not brought any damage to the book. Compared with his own ability, it''s impossible to destroy the dark book.


    The cover of the book of darkness is dark red, which seems to be the color spilled by blood. There is also a bronze edge. The bronze is engraved with complex patterns. It should be a magic array. In the middle is a bronze letter, which is a bit like an ancient letter, darkhold, the book of darkness.


    Wang Kai took two deep breaths and then opened the book of darkness. The blank paper began to slowly display words in Chinese. Unexpectedly, the book of darkness was so powerful that it pointed directly at the soul. Wang Kai felt that there was a force contacting his soul, but there was no harm. Just touching it, he displayed his mother tongue on the book, which was convenient for readers to watch.


    This is a magic added to the dark book, which can ensure that no matter who the reader is, he can fully understand and understand, including the robot. If the robot sees it, it will be the machine language composed of 01. This is also the reason why the bionic IDA can understand, but everyone underestimates the dark book, The bewitching power of the book of darkness can''t be resisted by ordinary people or machines. Even robots will be bewitched, tamper with the most original data and begin to get out of control.


    Wang Kai began to read the above words very carefully and kept vigilant at all times to prevent himself from being bewitched. Wang Kai didn''t know how the book of darkness bewitched people, so he could only be careful.


    In the first half of the book of darkness, all the stories are very old. It tells the story of Sison. In this book, Sison is described as a kind God, but he is attacked by evil and forced to leave this dimension. He is secretly cultivating in other dimensions and looks forward to coming back one day.


    People say that history books are written by winners. In Wang Kai''s opinion, history books should be written by people who can write books. No one knows the situation of that year. It depends on who can leave clues, so history will be described by that person. If Wang Kai doesn''t stand in a higher-level box to see the universe, Wang Kai may really believe the story written in this book.


    However, even lies can help people understand the past. It depends on whether you can see through these lies. With the mood of reading stories, Wang Kai looks back at all things of Sison. Maybe this is the truth of the year. After reading it, Wang Kai thinks he may have met the elder of the piercer. Otherwise, how can these stories be so like routine articles at some point.


    The old-fashioned opposition between good and evil, the old-fashioned conspiracy and calculation, and the old-fashioned loss to a foreign country are almost forced by dog blood. Sissohn should really study the online text. Maybe he can write the story better, so that it may be handed down through the ages. It''s like now, making the dark book like something shady, People who know all know through very secret ways. Does sissohn have any scruples in this dimension?


    After reading Sison''s online autobiography, there are all kinds of Sison''s magic, or science and technology. In this world, all unusual or rice cooking abilities can be interpreted as science and technology, and can also be dealt with by scientific and technological means, just as Gordon''s blink can be prohibited by the magnetic field. Americans don''t like mysterious things, Just make technology so that it can restrain everything.


    Wang Kai looked at these magic through the magic array. In other words, no matter whether you have magic or not, as long as you can create the magic array and input energy, you can complete the use of magic, just like the circular warehouse in the Research Institute. Wang Kai was sure that there is definitely a magic array in the circular warehouse. I don''t know if the Divine Shield bureau can find it.


    With Wang Kai''s reading, Wang Kai found that the above magic is very attractive. How to say, it is magic that can fulfill people''s good wishes, such as making himself strong and making himself a long life. Wang Kai feels that he is more and more interested. Maybe he can try it. Maybe he can be more powerful and get eternal life.


    Maybe?! have a try?! Wang Kai immediately woke up and slapped himself in the face. What happened to him just now? Why did he suddenly have such an idea? He was bewitched?! But my soul didn''t feel any touch. How did the dark book bewitch me.


    Wang Kai immediately closed the book of darkness and stopped reading. It was a bit terrible. It unconsciously affected himself. This book directly pointed to the people''s hearts and showed not only the words that are most suitable for you to read, but also the things you want most. What you want is strength and eternal life?


    No wonder, no wonder the dark book can bewitch people. In fact, it can not be regarded as bewitching. It can only be said to be seduction. Show what you want most in front of you. Whether you can resist or not depends on your willpower. If you don''t know the danger of the dark book from the beginning, I''m afraid you have fallen into it and began to prepare for the magic on it.


    According to what I just saw, if you want to improve your strength, you need to sacrifice thousands of people and inject their vitality into the body of the caster. In this way, you can improve the life of the caster. This is the same means as Satan and the devil. If you really indulge in it, I''m afraid you''re the biggest villain in the world.


    There is also immortality, which uses human life in exchange. As long as the rational person reads these magic, he will understand that these magic are evil, but if he falls into them, he will try his best to see these magic. For example, Eli morrow, he is afraid that he will only attack others if he focuses on one of the above magic, But I don''t know why others will become ghosts. Maybe it''s also intentional.

 Chapter 519

    Eli morrow must have learned some magic from the book of darkness. If he wants to master more, he must strengthen himself. According to the urine of several magic seen by Wang Kai, it seems that Sison likes to use magic with sacrifice, so those ghosts may be Eli morrow''s sacrifice.


    Wang Kai also estimated that Eli Moro must know that those people will become ghosts. Otherwise, he would not prepare so many boxes to confine ghosts. If the boxes were not opened, he would not be so passive. As for the role of these ghosts, I''m afraid Eli Moro would only know, and it must have something to do with his magic.


    Wang Kai, who can wake up in time, no longer wants to read this dark book. Although there are what he wants, and Wang Kai is sure that those magic are absolutely effective, using these magic is equivalent to giving his soul to Sison. Wang Kai will not be stupid.


    Wang Kai wants a dark book to satisfy his curiosity on the one hand and reduce his threat on the other. If the US government gets this dark book, I''m afraid they won''t control evil or evil in order to deal with themselves, They will certainly cultivate some strong ones to deal with themselves. Wang Kai is still afraid of Sison, and his magic must not be underestimated. Therefore, Wang Kai wants to take the threat into his own hands, just like the original Blackstone portal and obelisk.


    Since he doesn''t intend to use the dark book and can''t destroy the dark book, Wang Kai can only put it in the safest place besides his own side, that is, the basement of the villa, and find reasons for dozens of pacifist mass production machines and pacifist prototypes. Wang Kai believes that if an army comes, it can''t contribute here, even if it''s a superpower, Wang Kai also has time to come back for rescue.


    After giving the pacifist an order that no one is allowed to get close to the dark book except himself, Wang Kai carefully put the dark book into the vault. At the same time, after returning to the villa, he also warned Mindy not to touch the dark book. There, only Mindy can go in and out freely except himself and daisy, Even Natasha needs to be with herself to get in and out.


    Mindy is an obedient child. Although she is rebellious, she extinguishes her curiosity when she sees that Wang Kai is so careful. Anyway, her abilities are taught by Wang Kai. Wang Kai will teach more in the future. There is no need to see such dangerous things. According to the master, if she learns the above things, her soul will become a devil''s effort, Mindy doesn''t want to be so unlucky.


    Natasha thinks the same as Mindy. Since Wang Kai taught her, why take risks? Besides, she has the lowest strength now and has a lot of room for improvement. Even if she goes to read the book of darkness, I''m afraid it will be a long time later.


    After dealing with the dark book, Wang Kai was relieved, but his heart was always itchy. Maybe he could read the dark book as a novel. The story in front is still wonderful. Do you want to caricature that story? Maybe people like those stories. Although it''s a little middle school and a little missionary, don''t worry about the ability of editing, They''ll make the story better.


    Turning the page and looking at those stories again, Wang Kai thought it was interesting. Sison is really an interesting giant. Maybe it''s a good thing for him to return to this dimension.


    Soon, Wang Kai finished reading the previous story and turned another page. It was Sison''s magic. Wang Kai hesitated and opened the back page to see what magic there was in addition to the two magic he saw. Maybe a little stone will turn into gold, so that he won''t worry about having no money in the future. Maybe he can turn out two enchanted beauties, I can enjoy the sexual blessing of embracing left and right. I only have Daisy, which really loses the face of the transgressors. Those transgressors are not three wives and four concubines. I am still the red flag at home, and there is no colored flag floating outside. Even Natasha herself has not completely eaten it into her mouth, which really discredits the transgressors.


    Eh, there''s really a magic to summon beautiful women. How many do you want to summon? Otherwise, summon the two-dimensional beautiful women you loved in those years. TIFFA, empress, saber and C.C. these are beautiful women who can be used under the bed.


    Huh? How do you feel a little fuzzy around? I didn''t shake the fruit. How could I tear the space? By the way, what am I doing? Why did I pick up the book of darkness again? I don''t touch the book of darkness anymore. What''s going on?!!!


    Wang Kai suddenly sat up from the bed. It turned out that it was a dream just now. Wang Kai touched the sweat on his head. However, since he became stronger and stronger, he never sweated casually, especially night sweat and cold sweat. How can he behave like an ordinary person today.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?"


    Daisy, who slept next to Wang Kai, opened her eyes when she heard the news. When she saw Wang Kai sitting up, she asked.


    "It''s all right, honey. I''ll have some water. Go to bed first."


    Wang Kai was no longer sleepy. He was ready to study what was going on, so he let Daisy sleep first and went into the quiet room in his nightgown.


    When he came to the quiet room to meditate, Wang Kai was sure that his sweating was definitely related to the dark book, and the dream was the same. He didn''t expect that he was so greatly affected by simply looking through the dark book. This influence made him so ownerless as if he were an ordinary person. It was really terrible.


    Wang Kai was shocked when he thought about it. If his last lust had not saved him, I''m afraid he would really become a slave to the dark book. He thought about so many secondary beauties, which do not exist in the world. In this way, the dark book will inevitably appear chaos, which also makes him sober, Otherwise, I will sink in my dream, and then this dream will continue to deepen my desire for the dark book, and finally become a slave to the dark book.


    Wang Kai closed his eyes and calmly began to regulate himself. He found that the dark book was really powerful in his soul power and spiritual loss. No, he must maintain the peak of his energy and spirit, so that he can resist the invasion of the dark book. Otherwise, he will become weaker and weaker. Even if there is no dark book, it will be solved by others, This time I really played a little big.

 Chapter 520

    Wang Kai began to regulate his body, which is already a familiar thing, but Wang Kai felt that his soul power and spiritual power in his slow recovery suddenly leaked. What''s going on?


    Wang Kai didn''t open his eyes. Instead, he tried his best to mobilize his seeing and hearing color to investigate the surrounding situation. Sure enough, he found a scene in a corner of the quiet room. The other party''s breath was very strange. It was not a person or a ghost. On the contrary, it was a little similar to the dark book. Did the dark book sneak out to absorb his own strength?


    We must catch this guy. Although Wang Kai didn''t open his eyes, he was ready to take action. The strange existence seemed to notice something wrong, so he stopped absorbing Wang Kai''s soul and spiritual power and was ready to escape, but how could Wang Kai let it escape.


    "Fall, Jiuhua! Ice dragon spin tail ¡¤ Jue Kong!"


    The soul chopping knife Jiuhua appeared in Wang Kai''s hand. The blade pointed at the corner, and an icicle spread from the tip of the knife to the corner in the blink of an eye, freezing the corner of the room into an ice block.


    After everything was over, Wang Kai opened his eyes and looked at the corner. There was a small figure in that corner, about the size of a one-year-old child, with his back to Wang Kai. He became an act of escape. Fortunately, he acted faster, or where else to catch the guy.


    With a move from Wang Kai, the ice flew in front of Wang Kai. Wang Kai also saw the figure clearly. It was an ugly dwarf, or dwarf, wearing a ragged black robe and a black Wizard Hat. His skin was a little black, as if he had come from Africa.


    What is this? By the way, Wang Kai thought of the materials he had read the book of darkness. In the book of darkness, in addition to the power of bewitching the soul, there is also a dwarf to lure people to use the magic in the book of darkness. I''m afraid this is the dwarf. I''m afraid his nightmare just now has something to do with it. It must be that it secretly reduces his spiritual power and soul power, Then he will be recruited. No wonder he will behave so badly, just like ordinary people.


    "Since you are playing tricks, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. If you dare to provoke my head, it will completely disappear and bloom, Jiuhua!"


    Wang Kai first understood Jiuhua, improved his ability, and then landed the white blade on the ice. A colder force entered the ice along the place where the blade fell, wrapped the dwarf in it, and the dwarf began to break up and finally turned into nothingness.


    Wang Kai didn''t dare to use other forces to deal with the dwarf, because he didn''t know what kind of existence the dwarf was. If he rashly attacked with other forces, it would be difficult for him to catch the dwarf in case he ran away. Therefore, Wang Kai directly attacked with a soul chopping knife that can attack the soul. Fortunately, after the dwarf was attacked, It dissipated.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Mingdi and Natasha were awakened by Wang Kai''s big action. They rushed into the quiet room in their pajamas. Seeing the ice in the quiet room, Mingdi immediately asked if there was an enemy breaking in, otherwise Wang Kai wouldn''t have used a knife in the quiet room.


    "After being calculated by the dark book, I was almost seduced and degenerated by the dark book. I really underestimated the dark book."


    Wang Kai said that he thought that the power of the dark book should be greatly weakened after billions of years, but he took it for granted. The dark book is worthy of being written by the ancient god Sison, and its power is extraordinary.


    "Master, please destroy the book of darkness. It''s too dangerous."


    Mindy said that even master could not resist the dark book, and she was also aware of the horror of the dark book.


    "I''d like to, but the book of darkness is not an ordinary book. It was written by Sison, the ancient god. There is Sison''s divine power on it. It hasn''t been damaged for billions of years. Do you think I can destroy this book?"


    Wang Kai reluctantly said that if he could destroy it, Wang Kai would have done it. Unfortunately, this book can''t be destroyed by himself, at least not now.


    "What shall we do? Let''s sink the book of darkness into the sea and sink it to the deepest place so that no one can find it."


    Mingdi said that such a dangerous thing left here makes Mingdi feel unsafe. She hates this troublesome enemy most. It''s better to have a fight with her fist to fist.


    "No, no matter where you throw it, the dark book will try its best to find its successor again. I''m more relieved to stay here. I''ve eliminated a method of bewitching people by the dark book. As long as you don''t read it, don''t worry too much."


    Wang Kai told Mindy that although this kind of thing looks like a dead thing, it has some ways to reproduce the world. It will be more troublesome if it is not under his control at that time.


    "I know, master. Be careful."


    Mingdi said to Wang Kai, and then went back to her room to have a rest, while Natasha stayed here. She was Wang Kai''s assistant. There was no reason. Wang Kai woke up and she was still sleeping.


    "Well, go and have a rest, too. I need to breathe here for a while."


    Wang Kai said to Natasha that she must let Natasha go as soon as possible. Her sleepiness similar to q-fun underwear made Wang Kai a little angry. Wang Kai restrained Xiao Wang Kai with great perseverance, otherwise he would be ashamed.


    "OK, boss, you should pay attention to your health."


    Natasha smiled charming, deliberately straightened her chest, and then said to Wang Kai that Wang Kai was unnatural. Of course, Natasha could see at a glance. She was professionally trained and knew that her temptation could make Wang Kai a little uncontrollable. Natasha was still quite proud.


    "What a goblin, Hoo ~ ~ ~"


    After Natasha left, Wang Kai breathed a sigh of relief, and then threw out the ice in the quiet room so as not to melt and make it full of water.


    Without the disturbance of the dwarfs, Wang Kai was able to recover his state smoothly. There was no feeling of reading the book of darkness. Wang Kai still had a certain self-control. As long as there was no secret bewitchment of the dwarfs, Wang Kai could easily restrain himself from taking care of the book of darkness.


    The next day, Wang Kai went to the underground space to see the safe of the dark book. It was intact, which reassured Wang Kai a lot. He was on alert. See how you can confuse me. You can take the opportunity to go down here forever. As long as I don''t die, the dark book can''t reappear in the world.

 Chapter 521

    Nick Frey contacted Wang Kai every two days to thank him and gossip. Wang Kai understood what he meant. He just wanted to see if he had blackened. Wang Kai told Nick Frey that the book of darkness had been shelved and would not appear outside. Nick Frey was also relieved.


    Wang Kai also warned Nick Frey that there might be some unnatural things in that laboratory. It''s best not to study them rashly, otherwise it''s not much different from reading dark books, so it''s better to destroy that laboratory.


    After receiving Wang Kai''s warning, Nick Frey asked people to destroy all the instruments in the laboratory and prohibit them from research. Colson, as the supervisor, watched the destruction of these instruments, but did not notice that an agent unfortunately looked at the circular warehouse, looked at a position in the circular warehouse, and was in the basement of Wang Kai''s villa, The dark book in the safe trembled inexplicably, and the action was so subtle that it couldn''t be noticed at all.


    The appearance of the dark book made Wang Kai realize that there are still many things left by the ancient gods in this world. Since the losers and the beaten Sison can leave the ghost of the dark book, there is nothing left by the other ancient gods. Maybe Zeus will know something. Everyone is a God, Even if Zeus existed relatively late, they should have heard of something. Go to Greece and ask if you have time in the future.


    Wang Kai dealt with the dark book, while in New York, a person looked at Wang Kai''s picture and gnashed his teeth, as if he had deep hatred.


    "Brother, what are you looking at? I''m ready to go out."


    A teenager in a wheelchair turned his wheelchair and came behind the man. He quickly turned back. He was a young man of Mexican descent, wearing a leather jacket, a bit like a street gangster.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Let''s go outside. You should breathe more fresh air."


    The young man said, and put the photos in his pocket. A flash of fire flashed in his eyes. If Wang Kai was here, he might be able to guess who he was. He was Robbie Reyes, the evil knight who fought with Wang Kai. His uncle Eli Molo was split into two sections by Wang Kai. When he claimed the body, he almost changed directly.


    Later, he confirmed who he was with by searching. Wang Kai, the boss of ambrera company, the friend of iron man Tony Stark, and the strongest person on earth. These names were well known by Robbie Reyes. Although he turned into an evil knight, most of his reason would be lost and full of hunger for sin, But Robbie Reyes can still recognize the man fighting with him at a glance. It is Wang Kai.


    After seeing Wang Kai''s name, Robbie Reyes was a little discouraged, but hatred made him cheer up again, because Wang Kai killed one of his last two relatives, his uncle, and now only himself and his brother are left. He must avenge his uncle. As for whether his uncle is a bad man, he won''t care. Anyway, he is not a just knight, He is an evil spirit wandering in the dark. He exists only for revenge.


    Robbie Reyes doesn''t have the idea of punishing evil all over the world. Even if he goes out to punish evil, it''s just for revenge, because one day before, he drove his brother Gaby out and drove his uncle''s car. As a result, Gaby was shot in the street by the street gang on the fifth street. Gaby was paralyzed. Robbie Reyes had "people" when he was dying He saved Robbie Reyes, and gave Robbie Reyes the power of the spirit of revenge, turning him into a ghost knight.


    This "person" is the Lord Mephisto of hell. He uses his avatar to walk around the world, looking for some potential people, intentionally or unintentionally create some accidents, let them near death, and then take the opportunity to owe them a contract, let them become their own evil spirit knights and help themselves collect souls. Unfortunately, betrayal is a common thing.


    Robbie Reyes, who has become an evil knight, is filled with hatred for those gangs. Every day, in addition to taking care of his brother and working in the garage, he is looking for gangsters to kill. In TV dramas, even if he goes to prison to save his uncle, he has to solve a gang member on the way. It can be seen that his justice is only his own justice. He doesn''t care about anything else for revenge, Kill and bury.


    After knowing his enemy, Robbie Reyes began to think of ways to deal with Wang Kai. He couldn''t beat Wang Kai. It has been proved in the research institute that if he didn''t run fast, he might stay there, but he couldn''t swallow his anger without revenge.


    Robbie Reyes tried his best to find those bad guys in trouble, because the more evil souls he absorbed, the stronger his ability. Robbie Reyes believed that as long as he could constantly devour the evil souls, he would be able to reach the height of Wang Kai and succeed in revenge.


    If Wang Kai knew what Robbie Reyes thought, he would touch the dog''s head, and then warned, child, you think too much. You think this is a role-playing upgrade game. As long as you fight monsters, you can improve your strength. You can indeed improve by absorbing souls, but you absorb ordinary gangsters. How much do you need to absorb the souls of ordinary people to achieve qualitative change, I''m afraid we have to absorb all the villains in the United States.


    You think the U.S. government is eating dry food. Even if the villain dies, the U.S. government will certainly stop it. The evil knight is not really immortal.


    Wang Kai knows nothing about an enemy. Even if he knows it, he doesn''t care. Since he can defeat the evil spirit Knight before, he can deal with the evil spirit knight in the future. He has many means, especially with the soul chopping knife. If you are not possessed by the evil spirit, let''s have a fight to eliminate the spirit and see if the evil spirit still drags.


    Robbie Reyes became a new dark hero and gradually came into the eyes of the Divine Shield Bureau. In particular, Colson had a conflict with Robbie Reyes and knew that this guy was very powerful, so let the Divine Shield Bureau focus on monitoring this guy. As for the solution, Nick Frey should decide who let Robbie Reyes deal with bad guys now, It is in line with the practice of superheroes. For superheroes, the basic purpose of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is to win over. After all, the new generation of Avengers is still under construction. There are no powerful people, but they can''t support the banner of Avenger alliance

 Chapter 522

    "Master, is the burning man on TV the one you met?"


    When Mindy saw the evil knight on TV, she immediately asked Wang Kai.


    "Yes, it''s him. His strength is good. When fighting with him, be careful of the fire. It''s all hell fire."


    Wang Kai glanced and said that the strength of the evil spirit knight is not as good as Mingdi. Just let Mingdi be careful of the fire. As for Natasha, I''m afraid she is not the opponent of the evil spirit knight. She may be able to win many times in moves, but as long as she is seized by the evil spirit knight, she will be defeated.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m armed and domineering."


    Although Mindy doesn''t have a soul chopping knife, don''t underestimate the armed color domineering. Armed color domineering can be said to be the bane of all energy attacks.


    "Also, be careful of his eyes. His eyes can judge people''s soul. Even if you close your eyes and blind your eyes, you can''t escape, so don''t be controlled by him and look at his eyes."


    In addition to Hellfire, the eye of judgment should be paid attention to the evil spirit knight. That thing can be judged even by the blind. The super brave man is not the opponent of the evil spirit knight.


    "I know, master. It doesn''t sound like this guy is powerful."


    Mingdi said that the attack of the evil spirit knight is too simple. He has more than 100 ways to deal with such a simple attack. Mingdi doesn''t appreciate the evil spirit Knight at all.


    Wang Kai didn''t say anything. The evil knight is not fierce. He has personal experience. Anyway, he can easily solve him. Even in film and television works, the evil knight has never encountered any powerful enemies. In TV dramas, he deals with either ordinary gangsters or ghosts. Both of them are naturally restrained by the evil knight, and in the film, Although he dealt with a lot of advanced demons in hell, he was still restrained by the evil spirit knight and could not really show his real strength.


    The discussion of evil spirit knights is just a very simple end, because there are too many such superpowers. There is nothing strange. They still have their own things to do.


    "Honey, is this your playground with Tony?"


    Looking at the prehistoric gate at the gate of the Jurassic ad, Daisy asked. The gate is made of stones and some ferns, which looks rough and wild.


    "Yes, this is our big amusement park."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that Jurassic Park is just a game between himself and Tony. There is nothing to be amazed at. Although the creatures in it are enough to shock the world, in Wang Kai''s view, it is just a punch.


    Wang Kai is the boss here. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be restricted by the number of people. He can also drive himself to play in the Jurassic Park. This Jurassic ad is still large. There is a herbivorous dinosaur area. Tourists can take a sightseeing bus for sightseeing, while Wang Kai can drive a car alone to visit at will.


    Mingdi and Natasha didn''t come this time. Both of them have been to Skeleton Island. They have even seen carnivorous dinosaurs. How can they care about the dinosaurs here.


    After entering the park, Wang Kai heard endless exclamations. Whether these people came for the first time or have been here several times, they can''t restrain their excitement. Seeing real dinosaurs is a hundred times more shocking than going to the museum to see models or watching dinosaurs made by computers on the screen.


    Even Daisy is equally excited. Fortunately, she has seen too many things. She has even been to other planets. She can control herself when she sees dinosaurs. She doesn''t yell like others.


    In the herbivorous dinosaur area, these herbivorous dinosaurs are completely free range. Tourists can only visit on a fixed path, and Wang Kai can drive away from the road, get close to these herbivorous dinosaurs, watch closely, and even Daisy can touch those dinosaurs. Anyway, as long as they don''t hurt these dinosaurs, herbivorous dinosaurs won''t care about being touched, even Wang Kai suspects, Do herbivorous dinosaurs feel it with such a gentle touch? The dinosaur''s skin is very thick.


    Other tourists looked at Wang Kai and daisy with envy. They were able to get close to dinosaurs so closely. Some people also expressed dissatisfaction. However, after knowing Wang Kai''s identity, they sat down bitterly. They really couldn''t do other people''s big boss, let alone a superpower. They had identity and ability, and they were nothing.


    After wandering around the herbivorous dinosaur area for two times, Daisy even hugged the small dinosaur. Although the big dinosaur was very nervous about the small dinosaur, under the great power of Wang Kai, she could only lie there and howl pitifully. Finally, Daisy couldn''t bear to put the small dinosaur back next to the big dinosaur. The big and small dinosaurs ran back to the ethnic group in a panic.


    Next is the carnivorous dinosaur area in the stadium. This building is larger than the stadium. There are huge small ecological areas in it. Those small carnivorous dinosaurs are fed in it. In order to take care of the tourists, the staff will put live animals, live chickens, live ducks, even sheep and cattle into it after the tourists gather, These are to let tourists see the pictures of predatory dinosaurs hunting.


    Many animal protection associations have also jumped out to say that Jurassic Park is inhumane and allows animals to be treated like this. Wang Kai dismisses this. There are so many people in Africa who don''t have enough to eat. You don''t even care about people, but you care about animals. It''s really enough to eat. Moreover, it''s a natural law for carnivores to eat herbivores. What''s inhumane, Why don''t you go to the African prairie and tell the lions and jackals that you are humane to herbivores, that is, inhumane to carnivores. Regular feeding of processed meat will make carnivores lose their ability to prey. What''s the difference between this and raising livestock.


    Seeing that the Raptor leaping out of the woods suddenly jumped on the goat that had just been put in and had no time to escape, the tourists cheered in unison, and then the camera in their hands flashed desperately. Fortunately, the Raptor was used to this flash, killed Shanyang by itself, and then picked up the goat and entered the book forest, making the tourists feel sorry, There is nothing uncomfortable because of the bloody picture just now. People still yearn for blood in their hearts. This most primitive predation is more exciting than what they see in other zoos.


    Wang Kai thought it was very interesting. The food became smaller and easy to capture. The Velociraptor originally carried out by the group also became a lone wolf. Fortunately, in this huge prototype ecosystem, there were live animals around, which was convenient for all tourists to watch and made the Velociraptor hungry. The park was considerate.

 Chapter 523

    After visiting the park, Wang Kai took Daisy to the innermost scientific research building, which is the main purpose of Wang Kai''s coming to the Jurassic Park. Tony has begun to shut down in stark industry and study the engine suitable for unobtainium minerals. Therefore, the Jurassic Park has no time to manage, and Tony gives the task to Wang Kai.


    Coming to the research center is actually a part of the visit. Tourists can watch the hatching of dinosaurs from eggshells, but this is irregular. After all, dinosaurs do not hatch all the time. In addition, dinosaur knowledge is popularized. This activity is available in almost all dinosaur museums, which is not uncommon, so there are few tourists here, Most of them are learning activities organized by children.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Kai. I''m Joseph Willis, the person in charge here. Welcome Mr. Wang Kai to inspect."


    As soon as Wang Kai entered the research center, a guy wearing glasses greeted him. He was the director here and was responsible for dinosaur related research.


    "Well, Tony doesn''t have time to manage Jurassic Park. You will report all the work here to me in the next period of time, you know?"


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai also believed that Tony must have told him the situation.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang Kai, Mr. Stark has already informed you. I wonder whether Mr. Wang Kai will go to check the finance or the research center first?"


    Joseph Willis immediately said that he was not dissatisfied at all, because Wang Kai was not an airborne manager, but one of the two bosses of Jurassic Park. He had the power to kill Jurassic Park, and he didn''t dare to provoke Wang Kai in front of him.


    "Go and see the research center first."


    Wang Kai told Joseph Willis that the research center is the most important department in Jurassic Park. It is responsible for studying dinosaurs, extracting useful things and developing them into finished products. As for the financial department, Wang Kai doesn''t care. The finance here is managed by professional financial companies, and the financial departments of Ambra company and stark industry are responsible for accounting, Unless it is done perfectly, there can be no problem.


    Under the leadership of Joseph Willis, he walked through the exhibition hall area to the research center in the back. There are people in white coats everywhere. Some are busy working in front of the test bench or computer, and some are very busy shuttling back and forth with data. However, Wang Kai knows that most of the people here are not themselves, but researchers sent by the government and other organizations, This is the result of Tony''s compromise, allowing the government and other organizations to take a share, but their research results must be shared with Ambra and stark industries, and some patents will belong to Ambra and stark industries.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, this is the research area. We now have three mature products and fifteen semi mature products. The mature products have been put on the market for testing. They are health pills, prescription medicaments for slowing down the cancerous lesions, mixtures for resisting AIDS, and semi mature products are still being perfected."


    Joseph Willis introduced the situation here to Wang Kai, but unexpectedly, there were three products, and they all belonged to products within the category of profiteering. The market of health care products could be said to be huge, especially white collar people. In life, they cannot do without health care products. Cancer and AIDS are also within the category of incurable diseases. These patients do not care how much they spend. Just want to survive. Jurassic Park developed these things using dinosaur genes, which is much better than making belts or bags with dinosaur skin or shoes.


    "Well, well done."


    Wang Kai just nodded. If Tony were here, I''m afraid he would already be happy, but who makes Wang Kai not greedy for money.


    Joseph Willis could not see Wang Kai''s happiness and anger, so he did not dare to continue boasting, and then continued to lead Wang Kai and introduce the situation in the research center.


    "This is the place for dinosaur genetic transformation. By combining dinosaur genes with those of other species, we can create better dinosaurs."


    Outside a laboratory, there was a dinosaur egg. The staff were studying it. Joseph Willis introduced it to Wang Kai, but did not see Wang Kai''s increasingly ugly face.


    Without hearing Joseph Willis''s introduction, Wang Kai opened the door of the laboratory and went in. Wang Kai''s pass has the highest authority. Any laboratory here can go in and out at will.


    "Who are you? Get out and clean up the dust."


    Seeing Wang Kai coming in, a scientist inside immediately came to stop Wang Kai. Wang Kai didn''t deal with the dust, but this is a dust-free laboratory.


    "There is no need to clean up the dust. The research in this laboratory will stop from now on, and you can leave."


    Wang Kai said with a cold face. He didn''t expect that he and Tony were the shopkeeper. There were so many troubles. Someone dared to violate the Yin and Yang. It''s really bold.


    Joseph Willis suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly became very ugly. How could he forget it? Now it''s over. I''m afraid I''m going to lose my job. I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a good job. I still have so many credit cards and loans to repay. I''m over.


    "Why, why do you say the experiment here has stopped."


    Wang Kai''s words made several scientists in the experiment stop their work. Another guy wearing glasses came and said that he presided over the experiment.


    "I''m Wang Kai, I''m the boss here, and the rule I give here is to prohibit the genetic transformation of dinosaurs and the use of dinosaurs for military purposes. Is that enough?"


    Wang Kai said with a cold face. Wang Kai and Tony had agreed before that dinosaurs could not be genetically modified, and dinosaurs could not be used for military purposes. This was an agreement reached by the two people, but now they dare to blatantly violate it.


    "Ah, you are Wang Kai!! then you can''t control us. We belong to the U.S. government and our research belongs to the U.S. government."


    The glasses man immediately understood why the young man was so righteous. It turned out that he was Wang Kai, the boss here. This was terrible. Of course, he knew the ban here, but he began to try genetic transformation because he was a member of the U.S. government and Tony and Wang Kai rarely managed here. After he was not found, his action became bigger and bigger, Without avoiding others at all, what Wang Kai saw appeared.

 Chapter 524

    Joseph Willis listened to the man in the eye and smiled bitterly. Why can''t this guy recognize the facts? Is Wang Kai afraid of the U.S. government? Only a helpless person like me will yield to your background and turn a blind eye to your research. Now you threaten Wang Kai. It''s really trying to die.


    "Hum, the U.S. government, do you think I''m afraid of them? When you came in, you signed an agreement. If you violated the agreement, it''s no wonder others. According to the regulations in the agreement, you should leave immediately, nothing is allowed to go again, and all the research materials here are destroyed."


    Wang Kai told these people that their faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai didn''t care about the pressure of the U.S. government and expelled them now.


    These nerds can be said to be deaf to things outside the window. Even if they smell things outside the window, they can''t know what''s going on between Wang Kai and the U.S. government, so they think that the U.S. government can hold Wang Kai down. Unfortunately, Wang Kai can''t eat them at all and directly destroy all the research data here.


    "No, you have no right to do so. Here are all our research results and are protected by law."


    Glasses man immediately called, he put so much effort into this genetic research, how can Wang Kai say destroy it.


    "Sorry, I have the right to do so. According to the agreement you signed, I have the right to do everything, Mr. Willis. Call security for me."


    Wang Kai turned to Joseph Willis and said that although Joseph Willis knew he would not work here long, he still had to work before the order was issued. He immediately took out his communicator and called the security personnel.


    Soon the security guards came to the laboratory. They were on duty in the research center. When they saw Wang Kai, they immediately saluted Wang Kai. From the red and white umbrella signs on their chest, they knew that these people were the security guards sent by ambrera company. The security guards of Jurassic Park were both from stark industry and ambrera company, which were not established separately, So Wang Kai has absolute control over them.


    "Take them away and ask the head office to send someone to destroy everything here."


    Wang Kai told the security guard that Wang Kai would not tolerate any of these scientists, let alone scientists from his own company.


    "No, you can''t do this to us. You have no right to do so. Wait and I''ll sue you."


    Before they could struggle, several scientists were dragged out by the security guard. They could only shout and hope that someone would stand up and complain to them.


    Unfortunately, things here have already alerted scientists in other laboratories, and none of them made a sound at all. They just looked quietly in the distance. They know the reason. Before, because everyone was a scientist and had the spirit of exploration, everyone didn''t care about this kind of thing, but now the incident has happened. Whoever stood up is in violation of the regulations, They also want to continue their research here. No one will hold grievances for them. They just look at them a little pitifully. What a good opportunity they missed.


    After dealing with these disobedient scientists, Wang Kai asked someone to close the laboratory and wait for the company to send someone to destroy all this. The rules set by Wang Kai must be implemented.


    As for why he issued these two orders, on the one hand, Wang Kai didn''t want to create uncontrollable dinosaurs. In the film Jurassic world, the mutant dinosaur with a variety of genes has a smart IQ and hidden skills, but it poses a great threat. The Jurassic Park in the film is on the island, The Jurassic Park of Wang Kai and Tony is on land. If dinosaurs escape, it''s hard to find.


    The other is Tony''s opinion. Since he wants to oppose weapons, he opposes them to the end, including biological weapons, so he does not allow dinosaurs to be made into biological weapons.


    It was agreed by Wang Kai and Tony that no one is allowed to violate these two days. These scientists of the U.S. government just can''t change their dogs and eat shit. They always want to make something happen. Don''t blame themselves. It''s very embarrassing for you to come in for research. Because the U.S. government has granted a large piece of land to Jurassic Park, otherwise it can''t be built in AD, But if you are allowed to come in and study, you are clear. You can''t advance an inch.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I admit my mistake. I will submit my resignation."


    After expelling the scientists, Joseph Willis immediately said that he knew it would be better for him to leave with dignity, so that the company could subsidize his hard work. If he waited for the company to drive people out, he would lose a lot.


    "Well, before leaving, submit a list to see who is suitable to replace you. After selecting the person to replace you, you can leave after you hand over your work."


    Wang Kai didn''t refuse Joseph Willis''s resignation. Although this guy is very knowledgeable, he violated the company''s regulations and trust and asked him to take charge here. He tolerated the existence of violation of regulations, which is unqualified. Originally, Wang Kai wanted to resign Joseph Willis, but he was so knowledgeable that when he left, Give an extra subsidy.


    When such a thing happened, Wang Kai was not in the mood to continue his visit. Instead, he came to the office prepared by Joseph Willis and asked Joseph Willis to bring the daily report here to Daisy to check and see if there were any other violations.


    Joseph Willis is still confident about this. In addition to turning a blind eye to the illegal experiment in the eyes of the U.S. government, he is loyal to his duty and has no mistakes. He still has most of his professional ethics.


    Daisy also looked at these reports skillfully. There was nothing revealed on the surface, but she was very satisfied in her heart. These reports were complete and standardized, which proved that Joseph Willis was still a talent. It was a pity that she made mistakes in some principles. Even if it was a pity that he was a talent, she could not recover. This mistake in principle is very serious, And Daisy will not overturn Wang Kai''s decision. Wang Kai is the real boss. Questioning a boss is not what employees should do. Even if they can blow the pillow wind, they have learned to distinguish between public and private after learning from Piper for so long.

 Chapter 525

    The scientist who was expelled by Wang Kai really went back to complain. Unfortunately, his superior department did not dare to take care of this matter at all. Who let you idiots act smart and violate Wang Kai''s agreement, and finally sent you idiots to Jurassic Park for research. You made such a thing, which the U.S. government has forgotten, They hinted at the scientists.


    Without support from the superiors, several scientists joined forces to sue ambrera company and Wang Kai. Wang Kai robbed himself of the success of his research. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed.


    Unfortunately, their indictment was sent to the court, and the court did not accept it at all. The Supreme Court did not want its own system to take over the case. It was a case related to Wang Kai. They had no intention to be an enemy of Wang Kai. Especially after secretly contacting Ambra company, they knew the whole story, so they would not pay attention to these scientists, He wants to die, violates the regulations and wants to play robber theory.


    Regardless of the government, the court did not accept it, which made several scientists see the strength of Wang Kai. They understood that they had become cannon fodder. They had been hinted by the superior department to carry out these experiments, but now they have become abandoned children. They are a little discouraged and ready to find the media to expose the matter.


    Unfortunately, no media is willing to offend the U.S. government and embraera company at the same time, so even if these people shout grievances in the street, no reporter comes to ask. These scientists have lost their prestige in the Jurassic Park. Before long, they become tramps on the street, and their wives or husbands cut off relations with them, Americans are very rational about their feelings. If the other half doesn''t meet their ideals, they will break up cleanly.


    Some scientists who heard the news spread the fate of those people in the research center of Jurassic Park. The people in the research center immediately took a lot of care to carefully check whether their research violated the regulations. If they violated the regulations, they should correct them quickly. They don''t want to follow the former.


    As for the research on modified genes, Wang Kai''s nostalgia for them is eliminated. This kind of research can be easily studied by Embraer company. Embraer company''s research on genes can be said to be among the forefront in the world, but Wang Kai disdains this kind of research. Embraer company has better, and the creatures transformed by ancestral viruses are much more powerful than dinosaurs, So let dinosaurs keep their purity.


    Joseph Willis soon recommended a deputy director to take over. He also successfully submitted his resignation and received unemployment benefits. Before leaving, Joseph Willis warned his successor that everything should be in accordance with the rules and regulations. Don''t be afraid of sinners and offend anyone. The head office will help you. No one dares to offend the head office.


    Of course, the successor humbly accepted Joseph Willis'' suggestions. He also heard about the experience of the expelled scientists. He didn''t want to be reduced to that point. Joseph Willis also set an example for him to understand the importance of the rules. He should be more careful in the future.


    After raiding Jurassic Park, Wang Kai also found the consequences of being a shopkeeper. Unexpectedly, someone dared to disobey his orders. If the research department of Embraer company was not in the charge of the leader, I''m afraid there would be a lot of violations of yin and Yang. After discussing with Daisy, Wang Kai dispatched a middle-level manager from Embraer company to stay here, It is used to implement Wang Kai''s will. This position is rotated and plays a supervisory role, so that Jurassic Park will not be out of control. If such a thing happens again, Wang Kai will really kill.


    After talking to Tony, Tony agreed with Wang Kai. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. He is too lenient to the people below. Let Wang Kai discipline them.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, someone asked me to help you apologize. What those scientists did was not instructed by them. They made decisions without authorization. I hope it will not affect the good cooperation between us. Our cooperation is still very happy."


    When Wang Kai was still staying in Jurassic Park, Nick Frey came to the door. He was a messenger. Take a look at Wang Kai''s attitude.


    The U.S. government doesn''t want to ruin the relationship with Wang Kai because of these scientists. After all, dinosaur research is only a trivial thing. Compared with this, the other cooperation is very huge. They also cooperate with chuanbanxing. If Wang Kai is angry about chuanbanxing''s cooperation because of this incident, it will be a small loss, Therefore, the US government immediately shirked its responsibility, that is, it should not affect other cooperation.


    "Everyone knows whether they instructed me or not. Don''t worry, I won''t vent my anger indiscriminately. As long as I do things according to my rules, there will be no problem."


    Wang Kai said that these politicians and bodyguards who lost their cars played very smoothly, but Wang Kai was not in the mood to tell them that those who violated the regulations had been punished. As for those people of boatswain star, as long as they did not violate the regulations, Wang Kai would not touch them unless they killed themselves. At that time, Wang Kai would not be polite.


    "I knew Mr. Wang Kai that you are a man of profound righteousness. I knew Mr. Wang Kai would talk about the matter. In addition, I don''t know whether we can strengthen some cooperation with Mr. Wang Kai?"


    Nick Frey said, I''m afraid the second half of the sentence is the real purpose of his coming this time. Nick Frey really goes to the three treasures hall.


    "What do you want to cooperate with? It seems that there is nothing we can cooperate with."


    Wang Kai looked at Nick Frey. He didn''t know what the old fox wanted to do. These guys always wanted to take advantage of themselves. Eating a piece of their cake was like killing them.


    "There is another planet near boatswain. Can we also join the exploration and research of that planet? Rest assured, we will never have any requirements for that planet. We just want to know more about other planets."


    Nick Frey said that this is the latest information he has received. Through the inadvertent leakage of some scientists on the spaceship and plankstar, governments all over the world know that there is an earth like planet with an ecosystem on it, which should be suitable for human survival, which makes governments all over the world jealous, Want to join the exploration of that planet and see what alien life is like.

 Chapter 526

    Wang Kai''s fingers knocked on the table, and Nick Frey''s heart was stirred by Wang Kai''s knocking, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He couldn''t move what Wang Kai saw on his face, which made him wonder how Wang Kai had trained to be calm and steady at a young age, which made him feel like seeing those politicians in Washington.


    "Give me a reason for cooperation. Why should I cooperate with you? Ambrera has joined hands with stark industry. We have all the conditions. What''s the use of you?"


    Wang Kai said, I don''t know how the news came out. The scientists'' mouths are really lax. Forget it, who let them not be professionals. Even a little disclosure may reveal the whole secret and let those people enter the ship board star. Wang Kai is ready to expose Ambra star.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, although I don''t belittle ambrera and stark industries, what I want to say is that in space exploration, you and stark are far inferior to NASA in the United States. NASA''s space technology reserve is comparable only to that of the Russian space agency. In addition, there is no country or company in the world that can compare with NASA. Tony wants to develop it I''m afraid spaceships have to start from scratch, and NASA can design a perfect spaceship for you in a very short time. "


    Nick Frey said that he had listened to the reports of some people on board star. Those people had seen the launch of the spaceship designed by Tony, so Nick Frey had a certain understanding in his heart. Only when he knew the progress of Wang Kai and Tony did he dare to say cooperation with Wang Kai.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that your investigation is very clear. Maybe I shouldn''t underestimate anyone. Even ordinary people will have superhuman wisdom. You can easily infer the whole thing from some minor details. You''re really powerful."


    Wang Kai has to admire Nick Frey''s eloquence. Nick Frey is right. Neither Embraer nor stark industry has much more information than NASA. Embraer focuses on biotechnology and is zero in aerospace. Although stark industry is advanced in industry, they used to make weapons and later turned to energy, And the aerospace industry are not too close to each other. It can be understood a little by analogy, which is why Tony was able to design spaceships.


    But compared with NASA, it''s like a dwarf and a giant. If you want to develop Ambra quickly, you must cooperate with NASA. NASA''s technology will make the plan to land on Ambra quickly.


    "So, Mr. Wang Kai, did you agree?"


    Nick Frey''s face showed a happy look. He didn''t expect his lobbying to be so easy this time.


    "No, I refuse."


    Wang Kai''s answer quickly turned Nick Frey''s smiling face into shock. Wang Kai was worried about him and hoped that his face would not cramp. This change caught up with the change of national quintessence.


    "Why?!"


    Nick Frey has been unable to think. He can''t think of the reason why Wang Kai refused. The alliance of strong and strong can only achieve greater benefits. Why Wang Kai refused? It''s totally unreasonable.


    "It''s very simple. I''m not in a hurry to develop the Ambra star. We''ve already been there. The atmospheric environment is not suitable for human life, and the aborigines there are also very strong. If we want to develop the Ambra star, we must innovate and replace human science and technology. This is not something that can be solved by a spaceship. Tony and I have shelved this plan and made every effort to develop the shipboard The planet that allows humans to breathe freely. "


    Wang Kai still revealed something to Nick Frey to let Nick Frey know that he and Tony didn''t have the idea of developing the planet immediately.


    As for the real reason, Wang Kai will not say it. This is the top secret. Unobtainium minerals must not be known to others, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble.


    "So it is. Even so, we can work together to carry out targeted technology development, which is better than the slow development of only your two companies."


    Nick Frey thinks that this is not the reason. That''s why we need stronger cooperation. Therefore, Wang Kai should not refuse the proposal of cooperation.


    "Yes, you are right, but I still refuse. There is no room for discussion."


    Wang Kai is still knocking on the table. What he says is still the language of rejection. Wang Kai has not changed anything in this matter.


    Nick Frey couldn''t believe looking at Wang Kai. Why, why did he say so many benefits? Wang Kai is still refusing. Are Wang Kai''s these just excuses? The reason is still on the planet named Ambra. Is there anything on that planet that Wang Kai doesn''t want people to know?


    Nick Frey realized in an instant that it must be like this. There are things on Ambra that Wang Kai and Tony Stark regard as secrets and will not let others touch the planet. Therefore, no matter how good they say, Wang Kai will not agree to cooperate, but what is on the planet? Nick Frey was very curious, but he couldn''t test it.


    When Wang Kai saw Nick Frey''s expression, he knew he guessed the real reason, but Wang Kai didn''t care, because Nick Frey could only guess the reason, but he never knew what the real reason was, so everyone would only guess, but wouldn''t be moved. It was like everyone knew that a country had weapons of mass destruction, but you didn''t have evidence, You can''t move at will unless there is a big gap in strength between the two sides. You have the complete ability to suppress each other. You can directly invade each other, but no one dares to move Wang Kai now.


    "I see, Mr. Wang Kai. It''s a pity that our cooperation can be further."


    Nick Frey said that now that he knows the reason, Nick Frey can only give up. If he continues, I''m afraid Wang Kai will mistakenly think he has ulterior motives and wants to play Ambra star.


    "It''s really a pity. After all, food is to be eaten one mouthful at a time. The road is to go step by step. You can''t rush anything."


    Wang Kai said that after determining the situation of Ambra star, Wang Kai knew that it was impossible to conquer Ambra star in a short time, so it was better to deal with it first. Compared with Ambra star, Ambra star is much better. In addition to the current bad climate, as long as it can be transformed, Boatswain will become a beautiful place like Ambra.

 Chapter 527

    The proposal of the U.S. government to cooperate with Wang Kai to explore Ambra star was rejected. Nick Frey did not say the reason, because he was worried that the U.S. government would take risks and start on Wang Kai without determining what was wrong, which would make a big fuss at that time.


    Nick Frey knows that as long as Wang Kai doesn''t take the initiative to announce what''s on the Ambra star, others can only fall into speculation forever, because the only way to enter the shipboard star is in Wang Kai''s hands. Others must carry out strict inspection. If they want to explore the Ambra star, they must carry out interstellar navigation without spaceships, It is impossible, and now we can only keep the speculation about Ambra at the bottom of our heart.


    Wang Kai refused the proposal of the U.S. government to strengthen cooperation, and Wang Kai didn''t take it to heart. It''s very normal that the U.S. government wants to eat alone. If the U.S. government wants to dominate the world, it must maintain its leadership. If it''s not Chinese and if it''s not a grass-roots origin, I''m afraid its relationship with the U.S. government is a blend of water and milk. Maybe, He can control Congress and the president. Unfortunately, his identity is too special to be tolerated by the high-level society of the United States.


    Don''t think that Americans shout against discrimination every day. This is for the people at the bottom. At the top of the United States, there are still white people. They have mastered the power of the country and the lifeblood of the country, but they hide behind the scenes and push some colored people to be spokesmen to show their hearts, including the dark horse who was promoted to the presidency, It is an illusion, and there must be a decent black in film and television works, which is one of the hidden rules.


    As a Chinese American, Wang Kai is a very intolerable existence in American society. The status of Chinese in the United States is worse than that of blacks, because Chinese are honest. Unlike blacks, they march on the streets when they have something to do, and Chinese don''t like to participate in politics. The voting rate is low, which makes American politicians never pay attention to the interests of Chinese.


    Now a Chinese American actually owns such a large group and occupies such a big cake. How can these white people who regard themselves as superior swallow this tone? Unfortunately, Wang Kai''s ability is too strong. These white people still cherish their lives. The two sides can remain calm before there is a complete conflict, Wang Kai felt that unobtainium ore might be the fuse of the war between the two sides.


    Wang Kai is now using the strategy of his ancestors to dig deep holes, accumulate grain widely and become the king slowly. When unobtainium ore can come out, the old interest groups on earth can''t shake Ambra company.


    The transformation of chuanbanxing is very smooth. Outside the research base, the soil has changed significantly, a large area of grassland is spreading outward, and the more advanced repeaters are relocated. The new repeaters can transmit over a longer distance and cover a wider range.


    These genetically modified turf have many functions such as drought resistance, tenacity, soil consolidation and water storage. It is a rare environmental transformation product. Wang Kai asked people to promote it on the earth. After all, more land on the earth has become a restricted area for human beings because of the problem of drought and desert. With this kind of turf, I believe that the desert will also become an oasis and the living environment of human beings will be greater.


    However, the dust layer in the sky still blocks out the sun. The scientist in charge of transformation told Wang Kai that as long as the greening is completed, the dust layer will slowly fall down, and then the planet will become a new habitat for mankind.


    After looking at the scientist sent by the U.S. government, Wang Kai didn''t speak. What is the new habitat of mankind? It''s just your wishful thinking. This is your own territory. Even if it is transformed into a habitat, it''s your own kingdom. Do you want to establish a country at that time? We also have our own land. We only need to get some population to build a country.


    Near the research base of chuanbanxing, the wind speed here has been reduced a lot. Trees have been planted around here, which are also transformed trees. The environment here is still very poor. Ordinary trees cannot survive here. They can be killed by the strong wind within two days after planting. It is still the transformed trees that can survive. With these trees, the wind speed will be reduced again, Let people see the hope of success.


    After Wang Kai''s quiet two months, maybe cosmic consciousness doesn''t want the earth to develop so stably and slowly. It always has to do something.


    "Boss, there are some things you might want to see."


    Natasha came over with her tablet and transferred the picture from the computer to the projection.


    Wang Kai looked at the picture in the projection, which was taken by a hand-held DV, and the photographer yelled. Because the shooting time was at night, the picture looked very vague. Natasha carried out several operations, and the picture looked brighter. This was a residential area, a house was smashed, and a siren was coming from far to near. The camera was approaching quickly before blocking here, Shooting in the smashed house, he kept shouting prophecies such as God and my God. Then a huge dark shadow suddenly flashed in the lens, which was as high as three floors. The photographer was more excited and wanted to catch up. Unfortunately, the damaged house blocked him. He could only watch the figure disappear into the darkness.


    "Boss, this video was released on the Internet this morning. It spread very fast, but it was soon blocked by the Internet. According to Athena''s tracking, it was made by a special department in the United States. Athena retained this video and can''t be found on the Internet."


    Natasha told Wang Kai about the situation. Wang Kai looked at the tall figure in the picture and fell into thinking. Which world is chaotic, can''t he make the world safe? Have to do so many things, such a big body, few choices, attacking giants? Transformers?


    "Any other news?"


    Wang Kai asked that he needed more information to be sure what this was?


    "Yes, several meteors fell into the atmosphere before."


    Natasha said that this is some small news before, which is not impressive, but combined with this video, there is a problem, which Natasha found out in particular.


    "I see. It''s a little interesting."


    Wang Kai knew as soon as he heard it. From outside, it must be transformers. Giants belong to the second dimension. Although they have been made into TV dramas, the world is obviously dominated by European and American films and television.


    I didn''t expect transformers to appear. I don''t know who the one in the video is, whether it belongs to fanatics or bloggers. By comparison, Wang Kai still appreciates bloggers.

 Chapter 528

    Wang Kai appreciates Bo Pai not because Bo Pai is the protagonist, but because Bo Pai believes in peace. They are honest on the earth and don''t take the initiative to make things. This is the best performance, while the crazy faction is different. They always want to destroy and rule, which is not conducive to Wang Kai''s enjoyment of life.


    With the arrival of transformers, Wang Kai saw a glimmer of hope. Perhaps the great leap forward of mankind is probably on these transformers. Can we miss this opportunity.


    "Athena, contact Tony."


    Wang Kai immediately said to Athena that Athena also began to contact Tony''s system.


    "What''s up? Wang Kai, I''m busy."


    After the video was connected, Tony''s beard and messy hair appeared on the screen. Behind him were all kinds of scattered parts and instruments. Tony was still holding soldering iron. It seemed that Tony had suffered a lot for the spaceship and the new engine.


    "Of course, I''ll send you a video and have a look."


    Wang Kai immediately asked Natasha to send the video to Tony. I''m afraid Tony is busy studying and doesn''t have time to pay attention to these things on the Internet.


    Tony saw that Wang Kai was so serious, so he put down his tools and began to watch the video transmitted by Wang Kai. After reading it, Tony didn''t understand what Wang Kai meant. Did he tell himself that aliens had invaded? But I don''t have time to be a superhero now. Wang Kai should deal with it.


    "Wang Kai, what do you want to say? I don''t have time to take care of these things recently."


    Tony returned to the camera and told Wang Kai that he had been involved in research and development. If it was interrupted, it was hard to say whether his ideas could continue.


    "Even if it can help us develop the spacecraft, is there no air traffic control?"


    Wang Kai said that this is his purpose. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get the technology of spacecraft or related technology from transformers.


    "What, can that thing help us build a spaceship?"


    Tony immediately asked, this is a big event. If you can get some help, your research and development will be more smooth. Are those aliens peace messengers who come to help the earth?


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, the thing in the video is an alien visitor, a silicon-based life. They are far more than the earth in science and technology. If we catch one of them, whether we let them cooperate with us or force them to be honest, we can get a lot of science and technology beyond the earth. Are we afraid of not having spacecraft technology?"


    Wang Kai said to Tony that this is Wang Kai''s purpose. Transformers are just a group of homeless people who have lost their homes. They come to the earth as refugees. The cosmic law doesn''t know whether they can be restrained. However, Wang Kai doesn''t care. If it''s soft, it can be hard. Besides, the other party is silicon-based life. There are many choices in obtaining their information.


    "Good idea. Count me in. If you catch them, you must ask about the spaceship."


    Tony''s eyes flashed like a coyote seeing a lonely little girl. This good opportunity can''t be missed. Tony wanted to catch the transformers immediately.


    "That''s what I want to say, but they should have been hidden. If you want to catch them, you can only wait for them to show up. Get ready first. These aliens need more powerful weapons to hurt, and your armor needs to be upgraded."


    Wang Kai told Tony that now the transformers have turned into a means of transportation on earth. It''s not easy to find them unless they are public officials of the U.S. government, and then they can find them through radiation instruments. People in the seventh district can find the traces of transformers through instruments, including those who have contacted transformers.


    "Don''t worry, I have full confidence in my steel armor. I will never let those silicon-based life run away."


    Tony said, but he would strengthen his steel suit to avoid making a fool of himself.


    "Well, I''ll let you know when I find these guys."


    After Wang Kai finished, he ended the video call. The next step is to find these foreign guests.


    Transformers are aliens on the distant Cybertron planet and belong to the silicon-based life family. There are two types of transformers on Cybertron, one is the crazy robot for military use, and the other is the civilian Bo robot. The crazy robot pursues violent conquest, while the Bo robot yearns for peace.


    Due to the excessive exploitation of resources, the resources of Cybertron were exhausted, and the crazy robots and the Bo robots also launched a civil war. The two sides fought in the dark on the Cybertron, and finally almost died together. The remaining two robots left the Cybertron and went to other places to seek ethnic continuity, especially to find the source of fire.


    Fire source is the source and destination of transformers. Fire source can wake up the birth of new transformers and supplement energy to transformers. However, fire source can only be made by destroying stars. According to the law of transformers, it can not destroy stars in living galaxies.


    On the earth, there is a fire source, which was brought by the explorers of transformers a long time ago. Therefore, both crazy and Bo transformers came to the earth to look for it.


    Megatron, the leader of the maniac, first came to the earth. Unfortunately, it was frozen when it landed and fell into the hands of the U.S. government. The U.S. government developed a series of technologies by studying Megatron. This is why almost all household appliances are maniac after the ignition source stimulates household appliances, because it is the technology extended from the maniac.


    In order to find and rescue Megatron, the crazy transformers also came to the earth and lurked among humans. Some turned into police cars, some turned into armed helicopters, and some turned into tanks. At first glance, they are the practice of the crazy.


    According to the practice of the transformers in the video, they don''t take the initiative to attack humans, but leave. I''m afraid it''s the Bo faction transformers. They become people''s livelihood vehicles. At first glance, the two sides are not on the same level. Although there are no shortage of weapons, the attack means are much worse.


    As for how to find these transformers, Wang Kai is not worried at all, because Wang Kai knows that Megatron''s prison place is in Hoover Dam in California. Most of the electricity generated by Hoover Dam is used to freeze Megatron, and the fire source is also in Hoover Dam.

 Chapter 529

    To find these transformers, Wang Kai only needs to monitor a person and a place. The place is Hoover Dam, while people are Sam vitvitvitch, whose ancestors found Megatron. The eyes left by the ancestors of the owner of Sam vitvitch have the location of the ignition source. Whether it is Bo style transformers or crazy style transformers will eventually come to him.


    You just need to find Sam vitwich to wait. Wang Kai immediately asked Athena to invade and monitor him. It''s easy to find Sam vitwich. This guy auctioned the glasses left by his ancestors online, that is, the glasses with a fire source map. Wang Kai didn''t intend to get them, Anyway, I already know where the fire source is. I can fish with these glasses and catch all the transformers.


    The next day, Tony came to Wang Kai in his steel suit. He had cleaned up again and looked much more energetic.


    "Did you find it? Did you find it?"


    After entering the house, Tony asked. He also saw the surveillance images projected on the screen, including maps of California and surveillance cameras on some streets.


    "What are you worried about? You''ll find it."


    Wang Kai asked Natasha to bring coffee and tea, and then continued to look at the cameras. Unfortunately, the cameras on the street are ordinary cameras. If they were equipped with radiation monitoring, Wang Kai would have found the existence of transformers long ago.


    "It''s not easy to get the news of the spaceship. Of course I have to worry. Who is that hairy boy? He''s also a superpower?"


    Tony said. At the same time, he also noticed that a young man appeared continuously in the monitoring picture. He looked ordinary and nothing special, but his figure appeared in several consecutive monitoring pictures, which made Tony a little puzzled.


    "No, it''s just an ordinary person, but he''s my bait. It''s up to him to find these silicon-based life."


    Wang Kai smiled mysteriously. Sam Witwicky is an ordinary person with average appearance, average family, average study and average popularity. He is almost a person who can''t be seen when thrown into the crowd. If it''s not for the Ford of his ancestors, he has no chance to become the protagonist. If someone buys glasses in advance, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with him.


    "Oh? It''s interesting. Look, he''s going to buy a car. When I was his age, I also had my own car. I bought it with the money I made from my first invention. Well, poor boy, the first car was actually a second-hand car. I hope it won''t leave him any shadow memories."


    Tony picked up the coffee from Natasha and looked at the picture in the surveillance. Sam vikovich was led by his father to buy the first car in his life.


    Unfortunately, the sad boy didn''t recognize the reality at all. His family can only be regarded as an ordinary family, paying all kinds of loans. He doesn''t have much money left. How can he buy him a new car? As a result, he took a turn at the door of the 4S flagship store, and then went straight to the second-hand car shop across the street.


    This made Tony laugh, and Wang Kai just smiled briefly. If you tell Tony that this boy, Sam wittwick, bought an alien in this second-hand car store, I don''t know if Tony will go through the second-hand car stores all over the United States. There is an alien as a car, but it''s much more handsome than his limited sports cars.


    Sure enough, Sam vikovich chose the Bumblebee to become a Chevrolet Camaro sports car. Although it looks shabby, its shape remains intact.


    "The little guy has a good eye. If he can replace some parts and repaint them, he will be able to catch a lot of beautiful women."


    Tony commented. At least the boy''s eyes didn''t deviate. Wang Kai glanced away. I''m afraid your slight modification needs to be replaced from the inside to the outside. The money spent is better than buying a new car.


    "His vision is really good. He can pick an alien car as soon as he picks it, but his vision is much better than you."


    Wang Kai decided to stimulate Tony a little to make him so vicious.


    "Poof!!! What?!"


    Tonighton sprayed coffee out of his mouth. Wang Kai''s words made him speechless. How could he buy an alien and still use the price of a second-hand car? It''s amazing.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I''ll say it again. The car was deformed by aliens. Do you understand?"


    Wang Kai had already formed a barrier in front of Tony when he turned into a fountain. A drop of coffee didn''t spray on him, and Natasha was the same. She caught Tony''s coffee with a basin of air and poured it into the trash can. She didn''t want to clean up the mess.


    "Is there a mistake? How could aliens be there and still be so ragged? If aliens are like this, I''m very disappointed."


    Tony said immediately that he could see the Chevrolet Camaro clearly, but he could break down on the road at any time. How could it be aliens? If aliens were like this, Tony couldn''t see the technology of the spacecraft.


    "I didn''t say that Sam vikovich is a bait. Those aliens will find him. This alien approaches in this way. As for the appearance, it''s just a simple disguise. Otherwise, how can this boy afford Chevrolet Camaro?"


    Wang Kai said that the Bumblebee took great pains to get close to Sam vikovich and practiced himself like this. Sam vikovich was also lucky, but he only insisted on three episodes. He was not the protagonist, and his luck was just a little higher than ordinary people.


    "Yes, let''s catch the alien."


    Tony is a little eager to try. Since the alien appears, what are you waiting for? Catch it and torture it.


    "Don''t worry, there''s only one emerging now. There are many on the earth. We''ll wait until they all emerge. Moreover, aliens are not all bad. We catch the group who want to rule the earth and keep the peace loving group for communication."


    Wang Kai stopped Tony. Although it''s the same to catch Bumblebee, bumblebee''s backbone is much higher than that of Starscream. It''s impossible to get what you want through torture. It''s still possible to catch the wave of transformers of Decepticon. No matter what experiments are carried out, there''s no problem. Besides, Starscream is greedy for life and afraid of death, A little scare can get the information you want.

 Chapter 530

    After buying a car, Sam vikovich immediately drove out to pick up girls. The boy had been holding back for so many years because he was good for nothing. As a result, no girl liked him. Now he finally has a tool to show off. A second-hand car that can turn off at any time, which does not affect his confidence.


    Not to mention, let him catch up with the time when the school flower quarreled with the school team boyfriend, he took advantage of it, and then successfully invited the school flower to take his car, but on the way, the Bumblebee also successfully mixed his good deeds and broke down on the way.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy, it''s a failure."


    Tony looked forward and backward and laughed quickly. Sam vikovich was born unlucky. If he hadn''t been lucky, he would have died among ordinary people.


    "Not everyone was born with a golden spoon, and not everyone has your high IQ and good luck like me. He is just an ordinary person who inadvertently has something to do with aliens."


    Wang Kai said that Sam vikovich''s good luck is coming to an end. If he has his own intervention, there will be nothing for him in the future. In the following stories, he may not have the opportunity to participate.


    "Yes, otherwise the earth would have entered the cosmic age. When would those aliens appear?"


    Tony agrees with Wang Kai that there are always a few people at the top of the world. The composition of the world is a pyramid, not a square building.


    "Soon, it will open your eyes this time. You can have a good rest here for two days and conserve your energy. The health care products extracted from dinosaurs work well. You should try."


    Wang Kai said that there are two or three days before the war. Wang Kai has learned from Athena that an American team survived the attack and is now rushing back to the United States. This is the team that will cooperate with transformers in the future.


    "What do you think I rely on to insist on research? I''ve already used it. If there were no aliens this time, I wouldn''t come. I hope they can give us some surprises."


    Tony said that he was able to carry out high-intensity research work. In addition to strengthening his body, he relied on those nutritional drugs to survive.


    "Don''t worry, it will surprise you this time. Do you have a general idea? I have several ideas. I hope you can learn from them."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai has seen a lot of spaceship shapes, whether it is two-dimensional animation or three-dimensional film and television. He hopes to give Tony some reference. He really hopes to make the two-dimensional system win a spaceship so that he can directly enter space.


    "Can you design spaceships, too?"


    Tony was stunned. In his impression, Wang Kai was insulated from high technology. It was incredible to say this from Wang Kai''s mouth.


    "What''s your expression? Don''t I know technology and fantasy? Athena, project what I designed."


    Wang Kai has a black line on his head and wants to teach Tony a lesson. But considering Tony''s small physique, forget it. If he beats Tony up carelessly, wouldn''t he want to keep him for life.


    Athena projected the spaceship model "designed" by Wang Kai, which made Tony put away the idea of ridicule. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai really had some ideas.


    Wang Kai just smiled. Of course, I designed it. Ah, no, it was carried. The first white spaceship was the famous archangel and the popular warship in GAODA. The other two warships in GAODA were Minerva and general leibil. Wang Kai only carried these three warships from GAODA, because Wang Kai had only these three warships at the beginning, That''s why I''m very clear about the three warships. The three hands spent 80% of Wang Kai''s savings. It''s painful to think about it. If the world still has these hands, I''ll definitely collect them all.


    In addition to moving from GAODA, Wang Kai''s other moving goal is to play a game Eve. However, Wang Kai only tasted the game. It''s a little hard to play. For Wang Kai, who doesn''t have much time, he can''t afford to consume it. However, Wang Kai still remembered some beautiful warships on it, and only remembered a general idea, More are filled with Athena''s help.


    "It''s really beautiful. Yes, our spaceship should be like this. It''s too beautiful. Well, it''s a little troublesome."


    Tony kept looking at the models over and over with both hands, looking at the details on all sides, hoping to provide reference for himself. However, he found that these models are very complex and have gone beyond the development framework of the earth. Now the only large spacecraft on earth that can fly, that is, the air and space aircraft carrier of the Divine Shield, still flies in the atmosphere, Born out of an aircraft carrier, these designed by Wang Kai are not like any other means of transportation on earth. It''s not easy to start a new stove.


    "These are just for your reference. There''s no need to do it in such a step. Without alien technology, we need to go step by step. Even with alien technology, we have to establish our system."


    Wang Kai knows that these are spaceships conceived by human beings and have never been practiced. More technical support is needed to realize them. Now Tony doesn''t have this ability, even if he is a genius.


    "Yes, we must absorb alien technology and develop our own system. It seems that aliens must be caught this time."


    Tony agrees with Wang Kai that nothing is as good as his own.


    In the evening, Wang Kai cooked a delicious dinner. After dinner, Wang Kai and Tony still chatted and monitored Sam vikovich. Then they saw him chasing his car. It was driverless, which made Tony believe that the car was an alien. Although driverless had long existed, from the state of the car, Does not qualify as a driverless vehicle.


    However, the monitoring image soon disappeared because they entered a place without a surveillance camera, but Wang Kai knew that according to the plot, the Bumblebee should be calling other transformers, but through the previous news, other transformers should have passed through the earth. What else does the Bumblebee do, However, Wang Kai soon learned the answer from Athena. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder he had to sneak out.

 Chapter 531

    The next day, Athena monitored Sam witwick''s alarm phone and told him that his car had secretly run away. Moreover, his car was an alien. Last night, she conspired with many aliens to occupy the earth. These words were regarded as his state after taking drugs by the police and were not taken seriously.


    "OK, Tony, get ready. Tonight we''ll contact these aliens and choose to see how to contact them."


    Wang Kai told Tony that Wang Kai knew that Sam wittwick was going to meet with Bo Pai today, so he had to get in touch and join hands with Bo Pai to deal with the crazy transformers. Although Wang Kai could wipe them all out by himself, it would be better if he could promote the communication between the two sides by means of mitigation.


    "Really? I can''t wait."


    Tony said that after he determined that the Chevrolet Camaro was an alien, he was already eager to try. For such high-tech aliens, Tony was much better than the zetari, and his heart was biased towards transformers.


    "Don''t worry, these aliens should be easier to talk, otherwise they won''t contact Sam vikovich in such a soft way."


    Bo faction transformers are peace loving, and force is not their first choice.


    During the day, Sam vikovich was checked at the police station. When he got home, he began to compete with his car. When the Bumblebee returned, he was very frightened and ran away on his mother''s pink bike. As a result, he was chased and killed by the roadblocks of the Decepticons. It was the Bumblebee who saved Sam vikovich, Also pulled up the school flower named Mikaela Baines.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Kai was ready and said to Tony. Tony also changed into a steel suit.


    Wang Kai and Tony left in the air. Mindy was too lazy to move because she didn''t fight. She played a game console with Daisy at home. Natasha provided information to Wang Kai before monitoring.


    According to Natasha''s reminder, Wang Kai and Tony flew south to a factory in the suburbs of New York, where the transformers gathered.


    When Wang Kai and Tony approached, they saw several giants in the corner of the factory, and Sam vikovich and Mikaela Baines were among them.


    "Good evening, everyone. I hope we didn''t disturb your party."


    Wang Kai and Tony fell together. Optimus Prime was shocked by their sudden appearance. Jazz, Bumblebee, ambulance and tin all raised their energy guns and aimed at Wang Kai and Tony.


    "Calm down, guys, we''re not here to fight, but if you insist on fighting, we''ll accompany you."


    Tony opened his mask and said to the metal aliens that his eyes were shining. He wanted to drag the transformers back to dissect and study. These silicon-based life are really perfect. What kind of structure is it.


    "My brothers, put away your weapons. They have no malice. Hello, human strong, you haven''t disturbed us. Don''t you know what you''re doing here?"


    Optimus Prime, the largest in the middle, asked the other Autobots to put away their weapons. He could see that the two humans had no hostility. Since they were not enemies, they could become friends, and the other seemed not to be ordinary humans.


    "To be exact, what do you have? This is the earth. What do you want to do when you come to the earth?"


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai only asked this to cover up himself. Otherwise, he would know all the purposes of transformers without asking anything.


    "Wang Kai, iron man! Really, it''s you. My God, I can see Wang Kai and Tony Stark. They absolutely don''t believe it. They''ll be jealous of me."


    Before Optimus Prime answered, Sam vikovich was excited. He recognized the identity of Wang Kai and Tony. The boy was so excited that he was going to pee. This was the first time he saw a big man.


    Mikaela Baines beside Sam vikovich didn''t speak, but her eyes were still shining. Both of them were golden tortoise sons in law. If they could climb into their bed, they would become a lady without food and clothing. They could swim in Beverly shopping center every day and own a house in Beverly Hills. They could do whatever they wanted, With their financial resources, they can complete all their dreams.


    It''s not surprising that Mikaela Baines has such an idea. She and Sam vikovich haven''t happened yet, let alone experienced death together. She is now a money worshipper. Her former school team boyfriend is also her investment project. As long as her boyfriend can become a star player, she can prosper. Girls with such an idea are not uncommon in the United States.


    "We are just a group of homeless people who have lost their homes. When we come to the earth, we are just looking for something brought by our ancestors. We have no malice to the earth. We are willing to coexist peacefully with mankind. We just want to have a place to live."


    Optimus Prime said that what he said was very sincere. After all, Bo transformers did not have the idea of conquering other races. Peaceful coexistence is the best choice.


    "Then you are lucky. This is Tony Stark. He is the boss of a very large company. His company is a leader in mechanical energy on the earth. I think he can provide you with a place to live."


    Wang Kai pointed to Tony and said, this is an advertisement for Tony.


    "Yes, my company can provide you with shelter, young man. I''ll compensate you for your car."


    Tony also immediately said, of course, Sam vikovich''s car. Tony will get him a new one. Even the most expensive one will never become valuable. Tony wants to catch all these transformers. As for Sam vikovich''s opinion, you can ignore it.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t refuse your kindness, but we need to find what the pioneers brought to the earth and deal with the evil maniacs. They also came to the earth. They don''t like peace as we do. We need to expel them before we can stabilize."


    Optimus Prime shook his head and said that he knew that the two humans meant well, but now they have more important things to do and can''t hide directly. They have fought with the maniacs and know that the other party is also looking for the ignition source. They must get the ignition source before the maniacs get the ignition source, otherwise the earth with the development of science and technology will be in danger.

 Chapter 532

    "These are not problems. Is there anything we can help?"


    Tony said he could do anything as long as he could get these guys into his stark industry.


    "We need to get the location of the ignition source, which is our source of life, and the location of the ignition source is on the young man''s glasses. We need that pair of glasses."


    Optimus Prime said that''s why they are looking for Sam vikovich. Otherwise, what''s the use of an ordinary human? It''s better to find the government.


    "That''s easy, Tony. How about sending this little guy back to get his glasses? We''ll make a quick decision. Maybe we''ll have more time to communicate."


    Wang Kai said that the only plan now is not to let Sam vikovich have too much contact with transformers, nor let the people in the seventh district find these transformers, so as not to let these BOPAI transformers take refuge in the U.S. government.


    Wang Kai''s suggestion makes Optimus Prime feel good. After all, they don''t want to get involved in human society and don''t want people to find out. Sam vikovich also wants to contact Tony. Aliens are just aliens, and Tony Stark is his idol.


    Tony flew back to his home with Sam vikovich in his steel suit and asked him to look for glasses. Wang Kai stayed here to communicate with Optimus Prime. As for Mikaela Baines, she could see that Wang Kai didn''t care about her. Wang Kai handled her several favors at will, which made her a little disappointed, How can I say that I am also a beautiful woman? How can I be so unpopular with Wang Kai.


    "Strong man, thank you for your help. You let me see the hospitality of mankind. I hope our two races can coexist peacefully in the universe."


    Optimus Prime expressed his gratitude to Wang Kai. This human being is very powerful and peace loving, which is very to his appetite.


    Wang Kai sneers at you and coexists peacefully. I''m afraid you are the only Bo transformers left. Think so. The crazy transformers want to turn humans into slaves all the time, and then let humans rebuild Cybertron. Even in the third part, they want to pull the Cybertron planet to the region. Wang Kai will not let go of the space portal technology.


    Soon, Tony brought back his glasses. As for Sam vikovich, stay at home and let him deal with the people in the seventh district. Natasha has informed Wang Kai that from the monitoring point of view, the people in the seventh district have found Sam vikovich.


    Wang Kai asked Tony to call a car for Mikaela Baines and send Mikaela Baines away. The money worshipper can also get a bento. Anyway, she is of no use.


    Optimus Prime twisted his glasses with his huge fingers, and then a light came out of his mechanical eyes. Through the glasses, a globe was projected in front of him. There was a bright spot on it, which was the place where the ignition source existed.


    "This is Hoover Dam."


    Tony can recognize at a glance that this is the Hoover Dam, which is a landmark in the United States, just inland in California.


    "Mr. stark, do you know this place?"


    Optimus Prime asked immediately. He didn''t expect to know the location so soon.


    "Yes, almost all Americans know here. Hoover Dam is not far from here, only a few hours away."


    Tony said that since it''s Hoover Dam, it''s really interesting. Unexpectedly, the national project of the United States is actually related to aliens. It''s really a secret.


    "Can we start now?"


    Optimus Prime doesn''t want to wait for a moment. He can''t wait to find the fire source. He must get it before the Decepticons find the fire source.


    "Of course, no problem."


    Tony said that as soon as he finished, he saw the aliens in front of him transformed into a car through a complex combination of parts.


    Optimus Prime transformed into Daimler West Star 4900, which is a truck tractor, which is very familiar to long-distance drivers in the United States. On interstate highways in the United States, we can often see such a truck tractor pulling containers on the road. The first car scanned by Optimus Prime after landing is Daimler West Star 4900.


    The ambulance turned into a Hummer H2 search and rescue vehicle. The ambulance was the figure Wang Kai saw in the video. He scanned the rescue vehicle for rescue. He was a medical soldier in the team, but there was no way to cure the Bumblebee''s vocal tract, so that the Bumblebee could only intercept the words in the radio station, and then split and combine them into sentences.


    The shape of iron sheet is a pickup truck, GM gmctopkickc4500, which is a favorite model of Americans. In the United States, the first choice of vehicles selected by non urban population is pickup truck. Pickup truck can not only carry people, but also transport goods. Americans have very strong hands-on ability. They generally do their own house repair and repair, including making all kinds of toys for children, Many things can be placed when traveling, even kayaking. He is a weapon expert among Autobots. After he changed, he has the most weapons.


    Jazz turned into a Pontiac solstice sports car, which is very consistent with jazz''s cool personality, and is very similar to Tony, so Tony''s eyes lit up when he saw Jazz turned, and he wanted to get in the car and drive immediately.


    The bumblebee is still Chevrolet Comaro, but it has been transformed again. It is much better than the ragged appearance before. It has become a new car, which makes Tony feel that he is in line with the identity of aliens. Otherwise, people will underestimate aliens.


    After the deformation, we will start to hoover dam. Wang Kai sits on Optimus Prime and leads the way in front. Tony comes out of the steel suit and gets into the Pontiac solstice sports car, which is Tony''s favorite.


    Five mighty cars sped to hoover dam. Meanwhile, Sam vikovich on the other side was also taken away by zone 7. He was useless. As soon as he was frightened by zone 7 agent Simmons, he said everything. When Simmons heard that Wang Kai and Tony were actually with the aliens, Simmons immediately frowned.


    As a special institution of the state, and also an institution related to aliens, Simmons of course has heard of Wang Kai''s name, not to mention Tony Stark. Wang Kai''s shipboard star and the seventh district have sent people to explore, but they came back once, because there are no aliens on that planet, and the duty of the seventh district is not to develop the planet, Chuanbanxing has nothing to do with the seventh district, so Simmons is familiar with Wang Kai.

 Chapter 533

    Simmons has a headache for nothing else. It''s because Wang Kai is hard to talk. These aliens are actually with Wang Kai. However, according to this hairy boy, the aliens are divided into two groups. The one under his control seems to be a bad guy, while those with Wang Kai are good peace loving aliens. This is more or less good news. If those are bad aliens, Then the earth is dangerous.


    After much consideration, Simmons contacted Nick Frey of the s.h.i.e.l.d. who is basically recognized as a microphone, but Nick Frey doesn''t want to be a microphone, because he is too oppressed. Communicating with Wang Kai is not good for him, and he is also rejected everywhere. Nick Frey is willing to be no microphone.


    But after being contacted by Simmons this time, Nick Frey still has no way. This matter is related to aliens, and the s.h.i.e.l.d. must come forward. But Nick Frey is smart. Anyway, Tony is there. Tony is much better than Wang Kai. Contact Tony first.


    "Wang Kai, you have entered the channel. Nick Frey has something to do with you. If you have something to do, just tell Wang Kai directly. Why do you have to send a message from me?"


    Tony''s response made Nick Frey very speechless. As soon as he connected, Tony established a public channel and pulled Wang Kai in.


    "Cough, Mr. Wang Kai, I''m really disturbing you."


    Nick Frey can only say hello to Wang Kai and understand Tony''s idea. It seems that it is impossible to be a breakthrough from Tony in the future.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense. Do you want to ask about these aliens? I can tell you that these aliens are not bad people, so ambrera company plans to cooperate with them, and so does stark industry. That is to say, the people who attack them are the enemies of ambrera company and me. Now let''s make it clear. As for another wave of aliens, you Clean up as you like, but if it becomes my booty, you still don''t touch it. "


    Wang Kai said impolitely that this kind of thing has no feelings to say. Why can''t our companies cooperate with the U.S. government and aliens? It''s a big deal that I also set up a government to take Optimus Prime and them to plankstar and see what you do.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, don''t be so angry. I''m just asking for the agents of the seventh district of the U.S. government. Are you going to Hoover Dam?"


    Nick Frey was about to vomit blood because of Wang Kai''s words. Wang Kai''s words blocked all his retreat. What else can he say.


    "Yes, Hoover Dam has what they need, a huge cube. You can ask. If you ask clearly, you''d better persuade them to hand it in. Otherwise, aliens on the other side will attack Hoover Dam. It''s not good to fight in order to rescue their leader."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai also wants to get the ignition source. After all, that thing can stimulate transformers, and most of them are Decepticons. Wang Kai doesn''t want to make things a mess.


    "I''ll contact them. Their agent Simmons will wait for you at Hoover Dam. You can communicate."


    Nick Frey has also become a shopkeeper. He can''t be a microphone anymore. Wang Kaike has never given up on matters related to interests. Don''t be bored.


    "It''s best to warn them not to play tricks. That thing belongs to aliens and they can''t use it. It''s best to take it out honestly."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that Simmons is not a person who gives up easily. He has the common problem of the U.S. government, that is, he is arrogant. He feels that no one is an opponent of the U.S. government, so they dare to break into private houses and arrest civilians without any explanation. Therefore, Wang Kai gave Nick Frey a preventive shot to prepare him to clean up the mess.


    "I know, but I can''t guarantee anything. After all, it belongs to the U.S. government."


    Nick Frey said that he heard Wang Kai''s meaning, but he really can''t be the master. He belongs to the United Nations and has nothing to do with the seventh district. He has only had exchanges in some business. The other party doesn''t listen to his own words. Nick Frey is not sure and can only remind him.


    "Wang Kai, do we really want to fight the US government?"


    Tony asked immediately after Nick Frey left the channel.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t need us. They will take the initiative to ask us to take things away."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that Decepticons want to rescue Megatron. At that time, area 7 will become a battlefield. They will take the initiative to ask for help. At that time, they can easily get the ignition source and what they want.


    "Well, Wang Kai, your temper should be restrained. Don''t always solve it violently."


    Tony told Wang Kai that now the two companies are in a cooperative relationship with the U.S. government and hope to continue. Wang Kai would better be quiet.


    "I know, I know. I''ll let you communicate later. I''ll watch the head office next to you."


    Wang Kai was speechless. Tony just lost his edges and corners and became smooth by the society. However, Tony can''t be blamed. After all, Tony doesn''t have enough ability to resist, which is also his way of survival.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, if we can solve it by peaceful means, it is the best choice. After all, peace is hard won. War has destroyed too many things. Our hometown Cybertron was destroyed because of war."


    Optimus Prime''s voice came from the car''s stereo, deep and full of magnetism. Brother Zhu is the leader of the Autobots, but his leadership temperament is reflected in all aspects.


    "Sometimes, if you don''t want war, the war won''t come up. I can''t take the initiative to start the war, but I will fight back fiercely. Don''t worry, this time our war is not with humans, but with Decepticons."


    Wang Kai said, I believe Decepticons have heard from Megatron. I hope you can do it in advance, which saves me a lot of trouble.


    "I hope so."


    Optimus Prime said that he knew the Decepticons very well. He knew what Wang Kai meant. At first, on Cybertron, it was the war provoked by the Decepticons. The Autobots were forced to fight. Finally, they won. It was also a loss to both sides. Finally, they were forced to leave Cybertron and wander in the universe. The number of people was getting smaller and smaller, They came to the earth to find a source of fire, in order to activate more people, so that transformers will not destroy the nation.

 Chapter 534

    When we arrived at the Hoover Dam, it was already dawn. It had been blocked and there were no tourists. At the entrance of the Hoover Dam, a group of people in black stood there. Optimus Prime stopped in front of them. Wang Kai opened the door and got off.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, welcome to zone 7. I''m agent Simmons."


    The first guy wearing sunglasses came up and said that he was the neurotic agent Simmons. In the first film, he was forced to resign and could only go back to work in his parents'' butcher''s shop. However, in the second film, the protagonist found him again and came out of the mountain again. When it was over, he wrote his experience into a novel and became a novelist, He also made a lot of money, but his character is a little neurotic and everything is neurotic.


    "Hello, agent Simmons, I think Nick Frey has told you everything. I hope we can achieve results peacefully."


    Wang Kai said to Simmons, and Tony came from behind.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, everything here is the property of the United States of America. I can''t and have no right to give it to you. I''m sorry I can''t promise."


    Simmons still has some sense, but he refused Wang Kai''s request. Neither the mysterious square nor the giant alien here will be handed over to Wang Kai. However, the U.S. government has obtained a lot of technology from the robot, which will keep the United States ahead of other countries in the world.


    "The property of the U.S. government. Are aliens also your property? If you freeze aliens and conduct research, you won''t be afraid that aliens will wake up and kill after an accident? And you don''t know how to use that square. You can activate some small appliances, but those appliances are not very obedient, because most technologies now come from The alien is not a good alien. He is belligerent, so after these appliances are activated, they are also belligerent. Therefore, keeping these things will only bring disaster to you. Giving them to its original owner is your best choice. "


    Wang Kai disdained to say that the United States is such a predator, but according to Wang Kai''s previous theory, that is, whoever finds it is who. There is no problem for the U.S. government to do so, but Megatron is not an object, but a living existence. You imprison living alien creatures, which is inhumane, and you are so righteous, That''s why Wang Kai disdains it.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Simmons was a little shocked. How did Wang Kai know these things? Did he have a spy here? These things are the top secrets of the seventh district. Wang Kai knows them clearly, which makes Simmons, the supervisor, feel hot on his face.


    "There is no proof. Everything here is owned by the U.S. government. If you dare to seize it by force, you are an enemy of the U.S. government. Mr. Wang Kai, you are very powerful, but the U.S. government does not allow you to be presumptuous."


    Simmons is still talking hard. Anyway, he can''t give it up, or he''ll be in trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll beg me to take it away."


    Wang Kai suddenly smiled. It was time for him to wait. Wang Kai had seen an F22 fighter flying in the distance. More than 90% of it could not be a fighter of the U.S. military. First, it appeared too suddenly. Second, most U.S. fighters flew in groups, often two together. How could such a fighter appear alone, And it still flies by avoiding radar at low altitude. You know Hoover Dam is very important. There are air defense facilities nearby.


    I don''t know why Wang Kai suddenly said these words. Simmons made up his mind anyway. He could never give things to Wang Kai, but as soon as he looked back, he suddenly saw a fighter plane drilling into the substation near the dam, which surprised him. If the plane exploded, I''m afraid it would damage the power system of the dam.


    Soon, everyone heard the explosion, but it was not the explosion of the plane, but the continuous explosion. Simmons and they immediately judged that it was the sound of bombing.


    "Decepticons, Decepticons are coming."


    Brother Zhu and others did not hide, and immediately returned to the battle form. Sir also carefully brought Tony''s steel suit in the carriage. Tony immediately got into his steel suit.


    Decepticons! Simmons knows what this means. He already knows a lot about these aliens from Sam vikovich, and knows that the alien in his hands is also a Decepticon.


    "Do you still insist? You know, if the Decepticons master the cube, they can form an army in an instant. Our earth is a science and technology society, and machines are the most indispensable."


    Wang Kai said to Simmons that this is a conspiracy. If Simmons still wants to keep the United States, he must agree to Wang Kai''s requirements, otherwise there will be a robot army, and the earth will be dangerous.


    "Well, I promise you, you can come in and take the cube away, but you''ll take it away from here."


    Simmons gritted his teeth and could only promise. He knew that if he refused, he had received a notice in his headset that there was a problem with the dam power and could not continue to freeze the alien. The alien was thawing. The alien was not far from the cube.


    "No problem, Optimus Prime, who goes in and takes away the ignition source."


    Wang Kai smiled. This is the goal achieved without blood.


    "Bumblebee, you go in with me and come out with a fire source."


    Optimus Prime immediately said to the Bumblebee that the Bumblebee has the ability to control the ignition source, otherwise it would not be sent as a pioneer.


    The Bumblebee said a few words and changed back to the Chevrolet Camaro sports car. Wang Kai asked Simmons to get on the car and drive to the inside of the dam with Simmons. Although Simmons was very depressed, he still had to make a correct choice for the safety of the country and the world, although this choice would lead to his dismissal.


    The interior of the dam is very spacious. Cars are helpless inside. This is the secret area of the dam. Tourists can''t come in and visit. Soon, Wang Kai saw a huge cube half embedded in the mountain wall with mysterious patterns. This type of fire source should be what it is. After all, transformers are so big, If the ignition source is as big as basketball, only small transformers like jazz can master it.

 Chapter 535

    When they came to the lower part of the ignition source, Wang Kai and Simmons got out of the car, and the Bumblebee deformed again. Then, under the ignition source, they raised their hands, and their fingers kept playing like playing the piano. The pattern of lines on the ignition source flashed a light. Then, the ignition source started from a corner, but it was like a building block, slowly folded inward and kept getting smaller.


    Finally, the ignition source turned into a box that was not as big as a basketball. The Bumblebee handed the ignition source to Wang Kai and asked Wang Kai to help take it. Along the way, transformers had connected to the network, inquired about Wang Kai, and knew that Wang Kai was the strongest on the earth. Now Decepticons have appeared, and it is most suitable for Wang Kai to keep the ignition source.


    "There''s no problem now. I suggest you evacuate the people here as soon as possible, otherwise the alien won''t have a good temper after thawing."


    After Wang Kai got the ignition source, he said to Simmons.


    "I''ll arrange it."


    Needless to say, Simmons will do the same. There are so many workers here. We must evacuate, otherwise there will be great casualties.


    After the explanation, Wang Kai sat on the Bumblebee that turned back into a car, quickly left the inside of the dam and returned to the outside. The next step is to deal with the Decepticons.


    "Optimus Prime, let''s leave now and wait for the Decepticons in a place where there is no one. We must solve them all, or they will threaten the earth all the time."


    After Wang Kai came out, he said to Optimus Prime that the battlefield must be located in no man''s land. Wang Kai really couldn''t understand why Sam vikovich had to run to the city in the film. Did he want to pull some back? Anyway, there are battles everywhere. Why not find a wide place to facilitate the military''s fire support? In order to escape, Wang Kai chose downtown. Wang Kai was very dissatisfied with Sam vikovich''s practice.


    "OK, no problem. Everyone get out of here immediately."


    Optimus Prime, they changed back into cars and drove away quickly. There are many no man''s land around Hoover Dam. This is a desert area. It''s easy to find a battlefield.


    Here at Hoover Dam, the Starscream transformed into an F22 fighter destroyed the power system of the dam, which caused problems to the freezing equipment of Megatron. Megatron began to thaw quickly. Simmons immediately organized everyone to evacuate. He glanced at Megatron, which was about to thaw completely, and could only sigh helplessly. I''m afraid the seventh district can''t be saved this time, The existence of the seventh zone is because Megatron and the cube are now gone.


    Soon, Megatron completely recovered from the freezing. His huge body stood up, shook casually, and the ice flakes falling off the ground were frozen for a long time, which made Megatron very angry. Many times, he was sober and knew that human beings did research on him, but he could not resist because of the low temperature. Now he finally escaped.


    But all the people around have been alienated, which makes Megatron weather angrily destroy all the instruments around, smash them into pieces with energy guns, and then turn into a Cybertron planet jet, roaring and flying out, and Starscream is waiting outside.


    "It''s a pleasure to serve you, Megatron."


    Starscream quickly leaned over and flattered Megatron.


    "What about the energy body?"


    Megatron immediately asked. He came to the earth a long time ago and was close to the fire source. It''s a pity that human beings imprison themselves so that they can''t get the energy body.


    "Was taken away by the Autobots."


    Starscream immediately said that he didn''t know that Wang Kai and Tony had joined the Autobots.


    "You let me down again, Starscream, go, catch them, destroy them and recapture the energy body."


    Megatron roared to Starscream that his man was really a failure. Unexpectedly, it could make the Autobots run away.


    "Yes, Megatron."


    Starscream said immediately, then turned into an F22 fighter and took off to chase the Autobots.


    "Decepticons, attack."


    Megatron sent out an electric wave and turned into a Cybertron planet jet to follow.


    On the boundless interstate highway, Wang Kai and Tony sat in Optimus Prime''s carriage and quickly drove to the desert. The farther away from the human living area, the better, so that they would not affect the human world.


    Soon, Wang Kai saw that there were vehicles catching up behind him. A sales281 police car and a buffalo demining and explosion-proof armored car were Decepticons'' roadblocks and bone breaking demons. Only their speed could catch up with the Autobots.


    "Decepticons have arrived."


    Optimus Prime was aware of the situation behind him and said immediately.


    "We have reached the no man''s land, left the road and headed for the desert, which is our best battlefield."


    Wang Kai immediately said to Optimus Prime that there are Gobi on both sides of the road. It is boundless. Driving with your eyes closed can''t hit anything. This is the best place.


    Several cars immediately left the road and drove to the Gobi. Fortunately, these are Autobots, who can adjust freely. There was no collision with the site. Police car roadblocks and armored car bone breaking demons also rushed down the road and followed up.


    Soon, an mh53 heavy helicopter also followed. Wang Kai knew at a glance that it was the dizziness of Decepticons. He also had a scorpion hunter, Sark giant, who also joined the pursuit.


    "Let''s fight here. The road ahead has been blocked."


    Wang Kai glanced at the front and couldn''t go. An M1 main battle tank in front had been intercepted in front. Unexpectedly, the Decepticon noise could run to the front. Now the noise is turning the muzzle.


    Wang Kai and Tony jumped out of the speeding car left and right and flew into the air. Optimus Prime immediately deformed and jumped up to avoid a noisy shell.


    After one hit, the noise quickly deformed, and the roadblocks, bone breaking demons and dizziness behind began to deform. Dizziness also released a scorpion robot with a broken tail.


    After meeting the Autobots and Decepticons, there was nothing to say. They had been fighting in Cybertron for so many years. The battle was the main theme between them. There was nothing to say after meeting.


    Wang Kai and Tony did not participate in the battle. Wang Kai stood in the air with the ignition source. Tony looked curiously at the ignition source held by Wang Kai. Is that what can make robots? It''s interesting to know whether his steel armor can also be turned into a robot, but Wang Kai also said that many technologies are developed from Megatron, so if these technologies are deformed, they are members of Decepticons.

 Chapter 536

    After the transformation of the bone breaking devil, he was similar in size to Optimus Prime and became the opponent of Optimus Prime. The roadblock found the Bumblebee again. When the roadblock chased Sam vikovich, it was the Bumblebee who stopped him. Now he wants to find the Bumblebee again to vent his anger. The weapon expert iron sheet is the same as the noisy M1 main battle tank, The ambulance was dizzy. Although the heads were unequal, it was still no problem to tangle for a while. The smallest jazz was against the Sark giant.


    The two sides collided savagely, and each punch was a flying shot of various parts. These parts are nothing to the silicon-based life of transformers. They can supplement them at any time, just like human injuries, and will not affect the battle on the subject.


    "Wang Kai is so exciting. Let''s fight, too."


    Tony said to Wang Kai.


    "Go ahead. The guys worth my shot haven''t arrived yet, but you should be careful. These guys are not robots. Don''t look at them with the eyes of robots. They are silicon-based life and move very quickly. Don''t be hit."


    Wang Kai looked at the horizon and said that although the battle below was fierce, Wang Kai was waiting for the final boss to appear. However, Wang Kai warned Tony not to underestimate these transformers. If these transformers were covered with human skin and their bodies were shrunk a little, their fighting was no different from that of real people. They didn''t have the rigidity of earth robots, There are even metal muscles. Tony is easy to lose if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "I see. Look at me."


    Of course, Tony saw that the battle of transformers was no worse than that of humans. He would be careful. Moreover, his goal was not a large transformer such as bone breaker or dizziness, but a giant Sark fighting against jazz.


    Tony was still very clever. Persimmon found a soft pinch and dealt with the Sark giant as soon as possible, so the Jazz could be free to help others.


    It was for this reason that Tony jumped at the Sark giant. The Sark giant didn''t have eyes. Seeing Tony jump at him, he raised a pliers and fired three rockets at Tony. Tony could only roll away. At the same time, a small missile was ejected from his leg and shot at the Sark giant.


    The Sark giant was also very flexible. He jumped up immediately to avoid. The small missile exploded at the position just now, which did not hurt the Sark giant, but the Jazz also seized the opportunity. The energy gun in his hand hit the Sark giant twice in a row and threw the Sark giant on the ground.


    Tut Tut, the weapons of transformers are very advanced, but their power is not very good. If a missile hits the giant Sark, I''m afraid it can be disintegrated.


    The Sark giant was beaten down. Tony also seized an opportunity. Another missile flew out. The Sark giant couldn''t escape. The missile hit the back of the Sark giant, and the Sark giant was blown into two sections.


    But the key of transformers, like zombies, is in the head. It is estimated that there are control chips in the head. The Sark giant was beaten into two sections, which is not fatal. His first half immediately began to dig the ground and wanted to escape.


    At this time, a white knife gas fell, dividing the body of the Sark giant in two from the middle of the head, and was completely solved. Wang Kai collected Jiuhua in the air. The Sark giant''s sneak attack underground is still very annoying, and it''s better to solve it on site.


    "Thanks, man."


    Tony said to Wang Kai in his communication that jazz also had two fingers on his forehead and paid a cool tribute.


    After eliminating the Sark giant, jazz and Tony can help other Autobots. Jazz joined the battle against the noise, cooperated with the iron sheet, jumped on the noisy body, and dismantled the noisy shoulder missile. The noise lacked a powerful means of attack.


    Tony is to deal with roadblocks. Roadblocks are as powerful as bumblebees. Bumblebees can quickly suppress roadblocks and win as long as they have Tony''s guild leader.


    Wang Kai didn''t go to help. He had seen two shadows flying in the distance. Megatron and Starscream came. Wang Kai also waited for his goal. Wang Kai''s goal was not Megatron, but Starscream. Compared with other Decepticons who only knew how to kill, Starscream was a smart guy. He was cunning, timid and afraid of life and death. As long as he could capture Starscream, Can force him to say what he wants.


    "Human, surrender the energy body in your hand, and I allow you to be my slave."


    Megatron and Starscream rushed to the scene and saw the ignition source in Wang Kai''s hand. Megatron immediately said.


    "Come and get it if you can. I hope your parts can stop my fist."


    Wang Kai said that Megatron is really strong. Wang Kai can feel from the energy fluctuation on him that his ability absolutely exceeds that of hawk and Thor. None of these aliens is a fuel-efficient lamp. As the leader of Decepticons, Megatron does have the ability. Even Optimus Prime is weaker than Megatron.


    "Human, you have successfully angered Megatron. I will let you know my power."


    Megatron roared angrily. One arm suddenly deformed into a long gun barrel and aimed at Wang Kai, but before he could fire, he was knocked aside by an energy bomb.


    "Megatron, your opponent is me."


    Brother Zhuo said that he had successfully solved the bone breaking devil. The metal blade on his arm was still shining with high-temperature red light. This was his close weapon. It was as easy to chop opponents as to chop melons and vegetables. Brother Zhuo had killed the bone breaking devil with a knife, and his body was cut piece by piece. This guy was really unlucky.


    "Well, let me completely destroy Autobots and starscreams and get back the energy block."


    Seeing his old opponent, Megatron immediately gave up Wang Kai. Compared with Wang Kai, Optimus Prime attracted himself more.


    "Human, let me teach you a lesson from Starscream and let you know the power of Decepticons."


    Starscream said in his sharp voice, and then jumped at Wang Kai. He smashed his huge fist and wanted to kill Wang Kai. In the hearts of these Decepticons, humans are the existence of mole ants. They don''t care about life and death.


    "Well done."


    Wang Kai shouted and kicked at Starscream''s fist. Now everything is developing in the direction of his own hope. It''s really lucky. Starscream fights with himself, so don''t want to escape again. You are my prisoner. Provide me with various technologies. With armed and domineering legs and Wang Kai''s expectations, you collide with Starscream''s fist heavily.

 Chapter 537

    With one foot raised, Starscream''s fist immediately broke, and a large number of parts were kicked out by Wang Kai. Starscream''s body shook and took a step back, which surprised Starscream. Human beings actually have such a strong attack. Is human beings so strong?


    Feeling the power of Wang Kai, Starscream retreated a little. Maybe he should hand over this powerful human to Megatron. His life is very precious.


    Unfortunately, Wang Kai didn''t give him the opportunity to consider it. Wang Kai held the seed source on fire in one hand, put forward a residual shadow on his feet, and kicked red spider, so that red spider could only block it with his arms, and various parts splashed. However, red spider was not seriously injured and could still resist Wang Kai''s attack.


    Taking advantage of Wang Kai''s retreat, he took out his energy gun and aimed it at Wang Kai. Wang Kai immediately dodged. Wang Kai has not been able to resist the transformer''s energy gun. Wang Kai''s defense ability is still very lacking. Besides, the battle is not hard to resist the attack. It needs some strategies.


    Because Starscream is his target, Wang Kai doesn''t plan to kill Starscream at once. He should first abolish Starscream''s escape ability, and then slowly cook Starscream.


    Other battlefields were also fierce. Under the attack of iron sheet and jazz, the noise began to catch fire. Then the iron sheet seized the opportunity and hit the noisy head with several energy bombs. The light in the noisy eyes flashed several times and fell to the ground. It was so unfair that the big guy could only hate and end up, However, half of the tin body had been scrapped and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. On the contrary, the agile jazz was still intact. His small size and flexible skills perfectly avoided all the noisy attacks.


    The battle between the roadblock and the Bumblebee has also ended. The ability of the roadblock is good, but it is still a little worse than the representative soldier of the Autobot bumblebee. It is already a little precarious. After Tony joined, he was caught by the Bumblebee, fell to the ground, aimed at his head, and half of the head of the roadblock was blown off, Then a pool of unknown liquid flowed out and lost his life.


    Only the battle between dizzy and the ambulance continues, and the ambulance has been scarred and can''t support it. Dizzy holds the rotating wing in one hand as if he had a big chopper. Swinging it can cut everything in front of him. The small body of the ambulance can''t bear it. Dizzy has a mobile phone wing and an energy gun, Drove the ambulance into hiding.


    Although the battle in this wasteland will not affect human beings, it also lacks a lot of shelter, which makes the ambulance embarrassed and will be defeated by dizziness.


    Fortunately, other battlefields have ended. Seeing the crisis of ambulances, bumblebee and jazz immediately came to support ambulances. They were besieged by three enemies and attacked up and down by a little guy Tony. They were dizzy. It can be said that they were attacked from both sides.


    Tony has been reminded by Wang Kai to replenish ammunition. Unfortunately, his steel armor is still insufficient. He has no weapons after the battle just now. He can only use his palm gun to deal with dizziness slowly. It doesn''t hurt or itch to hit dizzy. It''s very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, both Bumblebee and jazz are strong enough to resist dizziness. With the cooperation of the ambulance, the parts on dizzy also keep falling. It won''t take long to be defeated.


    Optimus Prime''s state is not very good. He is weaker than Megatron himself. Although Optimus Prime is the super leader of Autobots, Megatron is also the super leader of Decepticons. Decepticons are military transformers and Autobots are only civilian transformers. Naturally, there are differences in combat effectiveness.


    In the movie, if you don''t use a fire source, you may not be able to solve Megatron, but now Wang Kai doesn''t want to use a fire source to solve Megatron. In Wang Kai''s eyes, Megatron is far less valuable than a fire source.


    In the battle with Megatron, Optimus Prime was always the one who was beaten on the ground. Although Wang Kai saw it, he did not help. Optimus Prime could not die for a while and a half. Now, even if he fell downwind, there is no danger. Megatron''s ability is not much higher than that of Optimus Prime. He can only suppress it. It is not easy to kill brother Zhu, At least in 1v1 combat, it''s hard.


    "Human, how about you hand over the energy block immediately and Starscream will spare your life?"


    While stopping Wang Kai''s attack with an energy gun, Starscream said that he found that he might not be the opponent of this human being, so he had to use other methods. If he could discuss with this human being and get the ignition source, he could recover and escape and continue to live.


    "You''d better be my prisoner, or I''ll completely solve you. I think you must be a Decepticon who cherishes life. Be loyal to me and I''ll give you a chance to survive."


    Wang Kai smashed the wing behind him. Wang Kai has seized the opportunity to destroy both wings of Starscream into F22, so Starscream can''t escape even if he wants to. This is the insurance Wang Kai bought. Wang Kai is not sure that he will be able to catch up with F22. Although his flying speed is not slow, it''s not a human driven F22, but Starscream, The speed can completely exceed the limit of human beings. Maybe Mindy''s lightning can catch up with Starscream, so abandon the means of Starscream''s escape first.


    Starscream is a little afraid that all his wings have been destroyed. He knows that he may not be able to escape, so he must win, or as the human said, become his servant. Starscream will not resist becoming a human servant, because Wang Kai''s strength makes him realize that he is powerful. In Starscream''s eyes, Wang Kai can''t be regarded as a human category, Wang Kai is a strong man, a strong man in the universe. It is not humiliating to surrender to the strong.


    Dizzy, besieged by bumblebees, jazz and ambulances, they were soon beaten to the ground and lost their lives. Silicon based life is also alive. In addition to their resurrection and deformation, they are not very different from humans in other aspects. They are not robots.


    After solving the dizziness, the bumblebees were finally able to spare their hands. Seeing that their boss was flattened, they quit and came to help immediately. Unfortunately, they were not Megatron''s opponents. They were slapped back by Megatron as soon as they rushed, and could not join the battle between Megatron and Optimus Prime, Who makes the strength of super leaders far exceed that of ordinary transformers.

 Chapter 538

    "I surrender. I''m willing to take refuge in you."


    As Wang Kai beat himself up and was about to fall apart, Starscream finally gave in, because there were only himself and Megatron left. It was impossible to escape. Now he can only surrender.


    "Well, you made a wise choice."


    Wang Kai breathed a sigh of relief. If he continued to fight, I''m afraid he would really kill Starscream. Wang Kai chose Starscream after careful consideration. Among all transformers, Autobots are the most principled, so they can''t press questions. They can only cooperate with them by peaceful means.


    The vast majority of Decepticons belong to the category of madmen. Most of them are filled with hatred, anger or simple killing. These machines are very irritable after being activated. This is the nature of Decepticons. Wang Kai screened a few who can maintain reason and wisdom, and only Starscream can start, Megatron itself is the leader of Decepticons. He is pretentious and despises mankind, so he can''t surrender. As for the Fallen King Kong, it is also the Lord who wants to destroy the earth. Although the natural enemy is an Autobot, he betrayed the Autobot and is determined to restore Cybertron. There is no way to cooperate. Wang Kai can only find Starscream.


    Threaten him with Starscream''s life. Starscream will definitely give in. He has no integrity. He can escape and flatter. He can be regarded as an alternative in transformers.


    "Stay by and watch me clean up Megatron."


    Wang Kai looked at the battlefield. His goal has been achieved. The next step is to clean up Megatron. Megatron has no value. Kill him.


    "Yes, master, you must be careful. Megatron is very powerful."


    It is worthy of being a Starscream. Just taking refuge in Wang Kai, he is so flattering that Wang Kai wants to shiver, but he must maintain his image. Wang Kai is still stable.


    "Ambulance, you use the ignition source to treat the iron sheet. Bumblebee, get out of the way and I''ll deal with Megatron."


    Wang Kai threw the ignition source to the ambulance. The ignition source is a panacea for transformers. He and Xiandou are good things at the same level. IF transformers are injured, the ignition source can quickly cure all the injuries.


    The ambulance received the fire source and carried out some operations. The fire source became larger, which was convenient for the ambulance to carry it. The fire engine first treated itself. Just now, it fought with dizziness and was seriously injured. An electric current passed through the ambulance, from hand to body, and the damaged parts on the ambulance body were made up like nothing, The ability of ignition source is too strong.


    After the repair, the new ambulance quickly went to the iron sheet for treatment. Like the ambulance, the damaged body of the iron sheet recovered in a few seconds, including the damaged place, and the iron sheet stood up again.


    "Optimus Prime, let me help you."


    Wang Kai said to Optimus Prime and told him to join the regiment to avoid accidental injury.


    Optimus Prime has no chivalry complex. He has to fight alone. When he is pressed by Megatron, he knows that he is not Megatron''s opponent. Of course, it''s good to have someone to help him.


    Megatron genius, no matter Wang Kai is a human, his fist is still swinging at Optimus Prime''s head. He hates Optimus Prime more than others, and he doesn''t think Wang Kai can do any harm to himself.


    But just as his fist was about to hit Optimus Prime''s head, the fist was stopped. Megatron saw that his powerful blow was blocked by the human with a knife, which surprised Megatron, but he was also kicked away by Optimus Prime and got rid of his control.


    Megatron is really hard. His soul chopping knife collided with his fist and sparks splashed everywhere. I don''t know what metal these transformers are made of. If it''s easy to use, you can use the fire source to obtain a large amount of this metal, cut off a part of your body, recover with the fire source, and then continue to do so. I believe it''s easier than mining.


    Wang Kai used his weapon. Optimus Prime''s arm bounced, and the wrist blade also ejected. He began to heat up and warm up. He was ready to work with Wang Kai to solve Megatron. If Megatron was solved, the Decepticons would not worry. The Decepticons without leaders were a plate of loose sand and easy to deal with.


    Seeing the other party''s bright weapons, Megatron''s arm combination and a long sword appeared in his hand. After a long battle, Megatron had been full of weapons for a long time.


    Taking a huge step, Optimus Prime and Megatron rushed to each other, and then collided with each other. The wrist blade and the long sword collided with each other, making a huge noise. Optimus Prime''s body began to retreat, and Optimus Prime''s strength was still a little worse than Megatron.


    "Fall, Jiuhua!"


    Wang Kai flew behind Megatron, solved Jiuhua, and then used the ability of ice wheel pill to deal with Megatron. Humans can freeze Megatron for so long, and they can deal with such a large guy. Wang Kai felt that his melee was a little useless. He cut it down with a knife. He just scratched his fingers on Megatron, so he''d better use other fighting methods.


    Ice dragon spin tail ¡¤ birds icicle!


    A hail hit Megatron''s broad back, frozen a large area of Megatron''s back, and made Megatron roar again and again.


    Seeing the effectiveness of his attack, Wang Kai is very satisfied. Now Wang Kai likes the ability of ice wheel pill more and more. Group attack and single body are very strong. Although Jiuhua is also very strong, there is no enemy worthy of Wang Kai''s use of Jiuhua. If Jiuhua is solved, Wang Kai is confident that he can kill the enemy 90%.


    Megatron is a little overwhelmed by Wang Kai and Optimus Prime. Wang Kai is different from those transformers of the bumblebee. His strength is not worse than himself, and may be better than himself. He is a little at a loss now.


    "Starscream, what are you doing? Come and help me immediately."


    Megatron roared angrily. Wang Kai''s opponent should have been Starscream. How could he run to himself? This made Megatron very angry. Starscream disappointed himself again. He must clean him up well later.


    "Megatron, you''d better surrender. My master will spare your life. My master is very powerful."


    Starscream did not flatter as before, but arrogantly said that Starscream was broken. Since he had taken refuge in Wang Kai, he could only draw a clear line with Megatron. Otherwise, he would be disgusted by Wang Kai. He could not benefit from both sides. He might as well be more thorough, so Starscream stood on the opposite side of Megatron.

 Chapter 539

    what!! Megatron simply felt that he could not believe his hearing system. What did he hear? Starscream surrendered to the enemy.


    Took a look at it. Sure enough, Starscream stayed not far away and had no intention to help. You know, Starscream is also one of the best powerful thugs under his own hands. Now he betrayed himself.


    Megatron took a look at the car people surrounding him and knew that he had become a lonely family. Now he realized the mood of Starscream in the past. Yes, sometimes running for life is also an option. He may have to run for life. If he doesn''t run for life again, he will die here.


    After thinking clearly, Megatron immediately made a decision to escape and find a new army. Today, he no longer has an advantage.


    Megatron''s sword swept away, forcing Optimus Prime and Wang Kai to open a gap, and then suddenly hit the Jazz next to him. In the surrounding circle around him, jazz is the weakest. If you want to break out of the surrounding circle, you have to find a chance from jazz.


    Sure enough, the Jazz can only dodge when facing Megatron. His small body is a dwarf in front of Megatron, and he can''t resist hard.


    After the Jazz dodged, the bumblebees wanted to lean over. Unfortunately, it was too late. Megatron had rushed out of the enclosure, and then ran two steps and jumped hard. He turned into a Cybertron jet in the air. He flew to the sky and fled to the distance. Almost in the blink of an eye, there was only a dark shadow left. This speed is absolutely impossible for human drivers, Wang Kai wants to catch up. Look at this posture. Forget it.


    "What are you doing? I''m the master''s servant now. I''m no longer a Decepticon."


    When Wang Kai was still looking at Megatron''s back, he suddenly heard the voice of Starscream. Wang Kai looked back and saw that Starscream was surrounded by iron sheets.


    "Optimus Prime, Starscream has surrendered to me. I hope you can give me face and don''t embarrass him."


    Wang Kai said to Optimus Prime standing aside that Starscream is also his own man. He just showed enough loyalty to watch him suffer.


    "Tin, since Starscream has surrendered, don''t target him."


    Although Optimus Prime is a little righteous, he is not an old-fashioned stubborn. He knows that Wang Kai will be a powerful ally of the Autobots in the universe. If he offends Wang Kai, the Autobots will lose a lot of help. Besides, Starscream has betrayed the Decepticons, so it doesn''t belong to the Decepticons. What else to worry about.


    After listening to Optimus Prime''s words, tin stopped preparing to attack Starscream, but he still didn''t like Starscream. Starscream, a villain, is an old Decepticon. He is a real villain. If Wang Kai didn''t stop him, he must kill him.


    "Ambulance, can you treat Starscream?"


    Wang Kai said to the ambulance that Starscream is seriously injured now. If he recovers himself, he doesn''t know how long to wait, so Wang Kai said to the ambulance, as for whether Starscream will run, Wang Kai is very confident. Just now Starscream has offended Megatron. Starscream can''t return to Decepticon, and if he betrays himself again, He and the Autobots have become enemies again. Then he is a lonely ghost without any support. Starscream will never do such a stupid thing.


    The ambulance took a look at Optimus Prime, saw Optimus Prime nodded, and took out the fire source to treat Starscream. The lightning flashed, and Starscream took on a new look, as if the car just finished the swamp rally came out of the car wash room. Starscream also gave an obscene groan.


    "Bring it here. It''s my master''s stuff."


    Just when the ambulance looked at Starscream contemptuously, Starscream suddenly started and robbed the fire source in the ambulance''s hand. Don''t look at Starscream''s timidity and fear of death, but his strength is still one of the best among Decepticons, so it''s easy to rob things from logistics Autobots.


    When they found that Starscream robbed the ignition source, they immediately showed the energy gun. This Starscream is really stubborn. Don''t blame yourself and others for not giving Wang Kai face.


    "Master, this is the source of fire. It''s a small one for you."


    However, Starscream didn''t care at all. He directly took the ignition source to Wang Kai and handed the reduced ignition source to Wang Kai, which surprised Wang Kai.


    Originally, Wang Kai thought Starscream wanted to rob the ignition source and escape, but he didn''t expect him to flatter himself, which surprised Wang Kai. Originally, Wang Kai was still thinking about whether to use the ignition source, because the ignition source really didn''t play a big role for himself. He paid more attention to the technology of Cybertron, but now that the ignition source was sent to his own hands, Then why hesitate.


    "Wang Kai..."


    Optimus Prime saw that Wang Kai actually took over the ignition source, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Optimus Prime, I know what you want to say, but I want to say, you think about it before you make a decision. Where is this? You can talk about it after you think about it."


    Wang Kai told Optimus Prime that although it was just a seemingly simple and stupid problem, Optimus Prime fell silent. He knew what Wang Kai meant.


    Wang Kai wants to tell him that this is the earth, so it''s very simple. Who is the owner of the earth? It''s human. What''s the role of the fire source? The fire source is not used as rescue equipment. The fire source is to make more transformers. What do you want Optimus Prime to do? Do you want transformers to occupy the earth? Wang Kai''s sentence is to ask the meaning of Optimus Prime.


    If Optimus Prime wants to vigorously develop the scale of transformers, it is impossible for Wang Kai, the fire source, to give Optimus Prime. If Optimus Prime does not have this plan, what do you want the fire source to do?


    "I know that Autobots are always peace loving. The earth belongs to mankind. Autobots will not occupy it."


    Optimus Prime said to Wang Kai that he is indeed an honest man and always adheres to the belief of Autobots. Peace is the goal of Autobots. Since Wang Kai has made it clear, Optimus Prime will not adhere to it.


    "Peace is also the pursuit of mankind. May our two ethnic groups coexist peacefully."


    Wang Kai pretended to be x and immediately felt that he was incomparably great and proud and was simply the representative of mankind. Maybe he will be the spokesman of the earth in the future. Should he also prepare some tall manuscripts? After all, he can''t be ashamed, or he will be laughed at.

 Chapter 540

    "I hope the earth can accommodate the Autobots who are still wandering in the universe. Our Cybertron planet has been destroyed and we have nowhere to live. I hope you can allow us to stay on the earth."


    Optimus Prime told Wang Kai that since it has been decided to coexist peacefully with mankind, it is necessary to seek welfare for other compatriots.


    "No problem, the earth welcomes all peace loving races."


    Wang Kai said without shame, as if he really represented the earth, but Wang Kai didn''t care. It''s a big deal to persuade him to take them in, and then send them to chuanban star or Ambra star. Anyway, it''s up to him.


    "Thank you."


    Optimus Prime said sincerely.


    "Well, let''s talk later. If you don''t mind, you can settle in stark industry first. Stark industry welcomes you."


    Tony also immediately stepped in. He was a little excited. He was about to achieve his goal. He could make friends with these aliens and get alien technology.


    "Thank you, friend."


    Optimus Prime looked at the other Autobots, and then said to Tony, they are new to the earth and have nothing to do. In addition, Tony and Wang Kai are the first humans they came into contact with, and they are comrades in arms who fought side by side. In addition, the other party also has the strength to help their own vagrants.


    After reaching a consensus, Optimus Prime turned them into cars again and drove to stark industry in Los Angeles. Starscream turned into F22 and followed in the air. As for the endgame here, Wang Kai informed Nick Frey that someone would come here to deal with it.


    Wang Kai doesn''t worry about what the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. or the people in the seventh district have learned from the wreckage here. Optimus Prime has handled the bodies of these Decepticons. At most, the s.h.l.d. and the seventh district get some physical knowledge from them, such as how to make robots more flexible. These technologies are better than nothing. As long as humans want to study them, We can study that it is impossible for them to get the core technology of transformers.


    When Wang Kai came to stark industries, he said goodbye to Optimus Prime and invited them to visit his ambrera company. Then he was ready to leave here with Starscream. When he left, he warned Tony that the U.S. government would not let go of these aliens. They would certainly try their best to get Optimus Prime''s technology, so if they couldn''t resist the pressure, Send Optimus Prime and them to ambrera to deal with the pressure.


    When returning to Maine, Wang Kai didn''t fly by himself, but sat on the F22 turned by Starscream. Wang Kai''s physical quality can surpass those pilots too much, so Starscream can accelerate as much as possible, and has exceeded Mach 5. He flew from Los Angeles in the west of the United States to Maine in the east of the United States in less than ten minutes, which has exceeded his flight speed.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?"


    After Starscream fell in the pasture, he respectfully put Wang Kai there, and then flattered Wang Kai.


    "No, wait, someone will come to you. I take you as a servant. I don''t need you to fight for me. I need your knowledge, the knowledge of Cybertron. I need you to tell me everything you know. As long as you cooperate honestly, you are safe."


    Wang Kai said to Starscream that although Starscream has combat power, Wang Kai doesn''t need it yet. What Wang Kai wants is technology.


    "No problem, master, I will tell you everything."


    Starscream said immediately, it turned out that there was no problem with this little thing.


    Wang Kai looked at Starscream. Maybe the transformers on Cybertron didn''t know the cosmic law. In other words, there was no big difference between the science and technology of the earth and that of Cybertron. It didn''t have an insurmountable gap. If it was the second one, it would be very good, which means that the earth''s scientists can well accept the science and technology of Cybertron, Then integrate into the earth''s science and technology.


    Wang Kai asked Starscream to stay outside first and wait for the company to send someone. I''m afraid Starscream will take it with him in ambrera company in the future. I don''t know if he will get used to the feeling of being kept in captivity. If he''s not used to it, it''s better to let him out every once in a while. It''s better than working in vain for a goal that can never be achieved.


    After receiving the news from Wang Kai, the leader immediately organized several physicists to the ranch, hoping to study these alien silicon-based life. The leader still admired his original choice. He was able to agree to become a partner with Wang Kai at the first time, and then there was Ambra company, Then one scientific peak after another appeared in front of him, waiting for him to climb. This kind of pleasure is addictive.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ bee, bee, kill him, Leonard, kill him."


    When Wang Kai was in the room, he heard the shouting outside. Wang KaiDun covered his forehead. The madman actually came. However, Wang Kai also understood the leader. This guy''s talent is really one of the best in ambrera company.


    "Wang Kai, where is it?"


    Seeing Wang Kai coming out of the house, the leader couldn''t wait to ask. Behind him were Sheldon Cooper, Leonard hofstadt, Howard wolowitz and two scientists he didn''t know. Rajesh kusrapari didn''t show up because he was an astronomer and didn''t need him today. Poor guy.


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s go. It''s in the back."


    Wang Kai said, and then took the big leader and others to the back of the house.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ dog, there''s a dog, drive it away."


    Sheldon Cooper barked again and a shepherd dog ran over. Although the Cowboys would not come to Wang Kai casually, these animals were still very free. From time to time, shepherds, calves and ponies would come here. Wang Kai didn''t mind, but the giant baby Sheldon Cooper couldn''t.


    "Sheldon, calm down. You''re crazy."


    Although Leonard is a little afraid of dogs, he just keeps still and doesn''t yell like Sheldon Cooper. He thinks it''s inappropriate for Sheldon Cooper to yell in front of the big boss.


    "How can I calm down? There is a dog here. To be exact, it is a border shepherd. It doesn''t have any reason. I refuse all creatures that can communicate."


    Sheldon Cooper said loudly that if he didn''t come to study aliens today, he would never come to such a "dangerous" place. Wang Kai wondered how this guy survived in Texas.

 Chapter 541

    "Trigger, go over there."


    Wang Kai said to the sheepdog that the sheepdog prefers to come here to play. Mindy and himself have fed it several times, so it remembers here, but he never dared to get close to the villa and coastal beach, because these places are Wangcai''s territory. As the wolf king, Wangcai is not allowed to get close to these ordinary creatures.


    Sheldon Cooper breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the shepherd driven away, but he was still careful when walking. There were grasslands everywhere, but there were many insects lurking in the middle of the grassland, maybe there were parasites.


    Looking at Sheldon Cooper, it seems that the noble lady is carrying her skirt across the pool. Wang Kai is really speechless, that is, you are still useful to my company, otherwise you would have been fired.


    As for Sheldon Cooper, why are they here instead of boatstar? When he went to the house, the big head explained to Wang Kai that after all, scientists are also human, and it is impossible for them to stay in boatstar for many years. Besides, there is no living area in boatstar, and it is impossible for scientists to take their families in the past, so there is a rotation system.


    This time it''s Sheldon Cooper''s turn. Even though Sheldon Cooper wrote countless protest letters and sent them to the big head''s e-mail, the big head didn''t care. He chose to delete all Sheldon Cooper''s letters and didn''t even read them. His letters are a lot of nonsense. It''s not that the food in the restaurant is lack of anything or delicious, It''s just that something is placed in the wrong position. The boss never cares about these. Sheldon Cooper will make trouble if he wants. Anyway, he''s not used to him.


    It''s the same this time. Sheldon Cooper doesn''t want to have such a rotation system at all. He just wants to stay on board and do all kinds of research. He uses the exploration team on board more often. He either lets the exploration team go out to explore this data or that data. If he doesn''t have strict access control, I''m afraid the discovery team will serve him alone.


    The leader still ignored Sheldon Cooper''s protest. Sheldon Cooper was unwilling to leave the board star. As a result, he was directly thrown out of the portal by the security personnel. When he wanted to rush back again, he was informed by the security that his pass authority had lost the authority to enter the portal. If he entered again by force, he would come in accordance with the company''s regulations.


    Sheldon Cooper was a little stronger in the face of Leonard. In the face of people stronger than him, he had no choice but to return to the office of ambrera company to do his own research.


    This time, he was very happy to come out to study aliens. He even set foot in the "wild" he thought was a dangerous area. In Sheldon Cooper''s eyes, all the places leaving high-rise buildings were wild, including pastures.


    After listening to the reasons stated by the leader, Wang Kai is also very helpless. This guy is really difficult to deal with. Fortunately, the leader doesn''t eat his suit, otherwise ambrera company will become the world of psychosis.


    When I came to the back of the villa, an F22 stopped here. I knew that someone would come today. Starscream didn''t go out to have fun, but stayed here honestly. It''s the safest to be around Wang Kai. Who knows where his crazy former boss hid. If he suddenly came out to give himself a sudden, his small physique can''t stand it.


    "Starscream, deformation."


    Wang Kai ordered Starscream.


    "Yes, my master."


    After Starscream answered, his body began to change and slowly changed from an F22 fighter to a giant robot, which made the big leaders'' eyes start to shine. Unexpectedly, there were such aliens in the universe.


    If you know what the leaders think, Wang Kai will tell them that you are really strange. There are not only silicon-based life like robots, but also silicon-based life full of crystal ores in the universe. If you bring the tree man grutra, I''m afraid those people in the biological experiment department will be crazy.


    "It''s really a miracle. How to do it? This is the most perfect life. It''s much better than my rotten and weak body. This is the final form of my dream. I want to ask, do you know how to transplant my brain into the machine? Because my whole body, the most valuable thing is my brain."


    Sheldon Cooper couldn''t wait to come to Starscream and said that he never regarded himself as a human. He wanted to evolve into a more perfect posture, that is, the combination of human body and machinery.


    "Ignore him. He''s crazy, sten. You can start."


    Starscream was confused by this thin human. When he looked at Wang Kai, Wang Kai said to him, and then let the leader start. He was not greedy, because the professional terms spit out from his mouth after the leader spoke made Wang Kai seem to be listening to the book of heaven.


    But Sheldon Cooper and others immediately opened their notebooks and recorded them quickly, because what Starscream said made them enlightened and benefited a lot. Although some were still incomprehensible, they believed they could study it.


    From noon to night, Wang Kai wondered whether Sheldon Cooper didn''t care about his delicate skin? In fact, Sheldon Cooper felt that he had seen hope when he saw Starscream. As for his smelly skin, he didn''t care.


    The leader knows why Wang Kai''s purpose of catching the alien is to develop a spacecraft that can be used well as soon as possible, so the problem of the leader is mostly about the spacecraft. Although there is stark industry, the two companies are only cooperative, and stark industry is not fully controlled by Tony, So I have to make some of my own things.


    Although the physical experiment Department of ambrera company is weak, this time, with the technical support of Starscream, ambrera company can also build spacecraft independently. Maybe ambrera company will set up a new company again.


    In addition to answering the big questions, Starscream also transmits some information directly to the computer brought by the big leaders. However, this part of the information is confidential and ordinary people can''t see it. Only after the big leaders screen, will Starscream slowly open to the scientists in the company, even if Sheldon Cooper protests again now.

 Chapter 542

    The US government''s inquiry came more slowly than Wang Kai thought. It had been two or three days before Nick Frey came to Wang Kai. Wang Kai saw Nick Frey coming to him with a bitter smile. Tony had already called in advance. Nick Frey had called him, and he was turned out with Wang Kai''s deterrence, and told Wang Kai, I''m afraid Nick Frey will go to him, too.


    Therefore, the U.S. government also knows that if it wants to take a share in the alien matter, it must open a gap from Wang Kai. The person who can communicate with Wang Kai, that is, Nick Frey, is becoming more and more convenient for the U.S. government to use Nick Frey. Nick Frey is also suffering in his heart. The s.h.i.e.l.d. is more and more like an American organization. Today''s s s s s s s s s.h.l.d, The branches in various countries are about to be divided up by those countries. It is also very difficult for them to maintain their independence.


    Although he was reluctant to come this time, Nick Frey had to come. He was afraid that the U.S. government would send a fool to directly annoy Wang Kai. At that time, he would be in trouble. Only when he knew Wang Kai''s ability and was able to control the matter within the scope that could be solved.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Kai."


    Nick Frey said hello to Wang Kai.


    "Director Frey, it seems that your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has completely taken refuge in the U.S. government. It''s also good. At least there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Not every country is willing to have an organization above itself. It''s better for countries to manage their affairs."


    Wang Kai made fun of Nick Frey. Although the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. is still subordinate to the United Nations and managed by the World Council, Nick Frey can make fun of him by helping the U.S. government.


    "It''s almost done. The s.h.i.e.l.d. has declined. I''m here to help the U.S. government."


    To Wang Kai''s surprise, Nick Frey actually admitted this matter, which surprised Wang Kai. For his sake, let him come in and sit down.


    In fact, Wang Kai only met Nick Frey because Nick Frey always wanted to calculate himself. Now Nick Frey has no way to deal with himself. Wang Kai will also ease his attitude and ask Natasha to bring coffee to Nick Frey.


    "This time the U.S. government wants to play these aliens again."


    Wang Kai took a sip of Tieguanyin and said that the purpose of Nick Frey''s coming at this time is obvious, and Wang Kai doesn''t have to pretend not to know.


    "Yes, the aliens this time are much better than the zitari people, and they can get a lot of benefits. The seventh district is to use the alien''s body to make the United States lead for so many years. If the U.S. government wants to continue to lead, it wants to continue to cooperate with these aliens."


    Nick Frey said that the purpose of Americans is very simple. What they get from these aliens is not what they say in the film. It is for world peace and to deal with Decepticons. This is just an excuse. Otherwise, how can they cooperate with Autobots? Americans are hypocrisy and outright hypocrites.


    "I don''t have any opinion, but now they are cooperating with stark industry. What does the U.S. government want to cooperate with them? Maybe Tony has mastered some things and signed a contract. If the U.S. government uses it again, it will be infringement. Since they have formulated the rules of the game, they should follow the rules of the game, or anyone can lift the table."


    Wang Kai said that although there is no objection, it has been made clear. Now stark industry has begun to cooperate with Autobots and has obtained a lot of technologies. If the U.S. government wants these technologies, it must buy them from stark industry, rather than find Autobots and get what it wants by lying or other means. This is infringement, If they don''t follow the rules of the legal game they make, Wang Kai will lift the table.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, since they have formulated the rules of the game, they will abide by them. However, there is no clear law on aliens, and there are still some differences between military and civilian."


    Nick Frey explained that there is a lack of laws against aliens. In addition, military technology is rarely protected by law. One country imitates the weapons of another country, and another country has no way to express anything. It has no practical effect except to try in public opinion, Otherwise, why restrict the export of high-tech weapons.


    "What do you want? Send troops to catch those aliens? Your lack of law is your fault, can it be counted on us, and there are provisions in the law. This situation is the result of acquittal."


    Wang Kai understands what Nick Frey said, but he doesn''t think this is the reason. Wang Kai doesn''t understand the law, but you can''t find the punishment provisions in the legal provisions in the American law, that is, your legislative mistakes can''t make the people take responsibility. This is why there are so many innocent defenses in the United States, that is, taking advantage of the loopholes in the law.


    "Of course not. Since these aliens do not harm the earth, we just monitor their behavior without violence."


    Nick Frey hurriedly said that if it is for others, it must be a large army to go out and catch them directly and treat Sam vikovich like this. But now the Autobots are in stark industry. Although stark industry belongs to Tony Stark, don''t forget that Wang Kai is also one of the shareholders of stark industry. If you do it, you will be destroyed by the whole army, Pay your pension.


    "Then don''t bother them. If you have the ability to catch some Decepticons, you can do whatever you want. I just caught a Decepticon. Autobots, peace loving aliens, don''t bother. People can''t be greedy, can''t they?"


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that since the Autobots have entered the stark industry and want people to spit out, it is impossible. Unless you have a way to abduct the Autobots, Wang Kai doesn''t want to force the Autobots to stay with violence.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, if we can get the technology of these aliens, it will promote the scientific and technological development of the earth, which is good for all mankind. Mankind should not be limited to the earth, and the universe is the future of mankind."


    Nick Frey advised that as long as these technologies can be successfully developed, mankind can also enter the universe. In Nick Frey''s view, it is good for all mankind. Don''t Wang Kai want to set foot in the universe and develop his two planets earlier?

 Chapter 543

    "Yes, it''s a great idea, but can you guarantee that the U.S. government can share all technologies with the world? The progress of a country is not the progress of all mankind. Look at the practices of the United States in recent years. If the United States is strong, I''m afraid it will rule the world. At that time, the earth will not be able to maintain peace."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that Nick Frey''s idea is indeed great, but the ideal is also realistic. If the U.S. government gets these technologies, it will only take them as its own, and then as a means to dominate the world, how can it be so great and contribute to all mankind.


    Nick Frey also smiled awkwardly. Just now his childish soul took the initiative and said that. Of course, he knows what kind of existence the U.S. government is and what kind of existence behind them. It is really impossible to benefit all mankind with these high technologies.


    In fact, those companies in the United States have more than a decade of scientific and technological level in the world, but they will never release them until they drain the profits of existing technologies. Even if they drain the profits, they can sell these backward technologies to underdeveloped countries to earn the final profits, and then release new technologies to suppress those new companies, This is the capital market.


    "I can''t tell. Since there is no sage mentality, we have the ability to attract aliens according to the rules of the game. That is our ability. If the U.S. government wants anything, we can buy it from us. If we don''t want to spend money, we can find aliens ourselves. This is what you love and I want. If we play Yin, I don''t care. Just accompany us."


    Wang Kai looked at Nick Frey and couldn''t say anything. He said that this is his own attitude, that is, he wants aliens, no way, wants technology, takes money to buy products, and can push back successfully. It''s your ability, but don''t appear in the market, otherwise it''s not negotiable to sue you for infringement.


    "Is there no room for negotiation?"


    Nick Frey asked. That''s not the answer he came here for.


    "No, unless the aliens themselves are willing to cooperate with you, these aliens are also intelligent life. Tony and I will not imprison them."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that although Optimus Prime has cooperated with stark industry, if he meets a Decepticon, he is afraid he is still unwilling to give up. If Tony can''t help at that time, I''m afraid he will have to cooperate with the U.S. government.


    "Well, I won''t say much. I hope we can cooperate more in the future. You cooperate with these aliens. Are you going to develop the Ambra star?"


    Nick Frey could only do this, but he still asked. He was curious about what on Ambra made Wang Kai so confidential.


    "This is a company secret. You are suspected of spying."


    Wang Kai said faintly. He wouldn''t reveal anything. Nick Frey is too cunning.


    "Then I won''t ask."


    I thought I could ask along with the trend. If Wang Kai wasn''t prepared, he would say it. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai was so vigilant. Nick Frey immediately stopped his curiosity.


    "Director Frey, you are just too greedy. When you retire, maybe we can have a good communication."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that although Wang Kai hated Nick Frey, he had to admit that Nick Frey was a conscientious person. Sitting in the position of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he was full of service for the s.h.l.d. and completed all the needs of the s.h.l.d. in China, such a person could find a way to love his post and dedication certificate.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I also look forward to this day, but how can I retire if I don''t find a suitable successor in this position."


    Nick Frey said with a smile. He knew what Wang Kai hated him and admired Wang Kai''s ability to divide public and private, but he still couldn''t retire for the sake of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "That Colson did a good job. What are you worried about?"


    Wang Kai said that Colson is the best candidate to replace Nick Frey. No one in the s.h.i.e.l.d. is more suitable than him, even other s.h.l.d. executives.


    "He is still inexperienced and can''t handle most things."


    Nick Frey is indeed training Colson, but like parents training children, he always feels that Colson is not good enough and wants to continue to escort Colson.


    "You ask too much. If you let Colson try, maybe he will surprise you."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Colson did a good job in the TV series. Although he was made a mess by various situations later, he still had some leadership.


    "I hope so. Well, Mr. Wang Kai, now that I have got the answer, I''ll go back and reply. But Mr. Wang Kai, don''t worry. The U.S. government is led by a group of smart people. They won''t do anything stupid. Sometimes capitalists are the best at calculating gains and losses, aren''t they?"


    Nick Frey smiled, then said goodbye and told Wang Kai that there was no need to worry about what the U.S. government would do. The U.S. government still had no way to deal with Wang Kai, so the U.S. government would still maintain this peace until it could deal with Wang Kai.


    "Yes, a group of people who should have been eliminated by the times always want to master everything in their own hands. Nick, after the development of shipboard star is completed, whether they are interested in working here and managing a planet is a challenge."


    When sending Nick Frey out of the door, Wang Kai sent an invitation to Nick Frey. If such a conscientious person is brought into his own hands, Wang Kai will be very satisfied as long as he still maintains his current working attitude.


    "Does Mr. Wang Kai dare to trust me?"


    Nick Frey was stunned. Wang Kai still wanted to win over himself. Isn''t Wang Kai afraid of selling him.


    "I don''t trust you. I trust your working attitude. I can see your contribution to the s.h.i.e.l.d. clearly. Come to me, I won''t let you participate in any struggle. You just need to show your working attitude in the s.h.l.d. you can think about it slowly. Anyway, chuanbanxing wants to develop it for a long time, and the immigration problem has not been solved. I We have plenty of time. "


    Wang Kai said to Nick Frey that Wang Kai is certainly not afraid of Nick Frey selling himself. As long as his strength is enough, he should think about it. No matter who gets his own intelligence, he can only look at it and dare not do it.

 Chapter 544

    After seeing Nick Frey off, Wang Kai is waiting for the U.S. government. Wang Kai doesn''t believe that the U.S. government will watch these aliens stay in stark industry and will definitely make a difference.


    Sure enough, within two days, Tony told Wang Kai that the U.S. government had sent a large order and sent someone to find Tony to study alien science and technology with Tony, which made Tony a little difficult to resist. The U.S. government tried to capture Tony with economic interests. Tony was a scientist and a businessman, much better than Wang Kai''s elm head.


    With this big cake, Tony can only come up with several alien technologies to share, which is not important. That is, for the upgrading of modern technology, Tony is not a fool. Now with Wang Kai to support himself, he will not come up with good things because of a little interest. His compromise only gives the U.S. government some face so that everyone can step down. If the U.S. government is greedy, Then don''t blame yourself.


    After knowing the means of the U.S. government, Wang Kai no longer pays attention. They only dare to be soft and dare not be hard. Then they don''t have to be afraid. They''d better look at their own ignition source first.


    The source of fire is the origin of transformers on Cybertron. As for the principle and technology, Starscream doesn''t know. Maybe only the ancestors of transformers will know.


    However, Starscream still knows the role of the fire source. The role of the fire source is related to transformers. The most basic thing is to activate transformers. The fire source can mechanically activate and become a new transformer; It can also treat transformers, such as those used by ambulances before, so that transformers can be restored; The last function is to maintain the transformers.


    Transformers are not robots after all, but a silicon-based life with a time limit. Although transformers have a long life, their bodies will rust and degrade after too long, just like the old Decepticon Skyfire. Although they have transformed into SR-71 black bird reconnaissance aircraft, they have become old and can make parts fall off with a walk, A fart can break out a deceleration umbrella.


    The spark source is equal to an elixir of immortality, which can keep the transformers in their peak state all the time, so that they will not age like Skyfire. However, the energy in the spark source is also limited. When there are hundreds of millions of transformers on Cybertron in the preliminary race, the spark source on Cybertron is to maintain the life of these transformers all the time, and it is best to consume all the energy.


    In addition to maintaining life, the fire source can also slowly strengthen transformers and improve the ability of transformers. Megatron and Optimus Prime were transformers that received more energy from the fire source. Of course, they were so powerful because they had the attribute of super leader.


    Starscream doesn''t know how to make a spark source, but Wang Kai knows that it needs a large machine to defeat a star, that is, the sun is the raw material of the spark source.


    On earth, there is such a large machine, which is one of the thirteen supreme lords of transformers. They wander in the universe, looking for stars to make fire sources, but they have a principle that galaxies that have given birth to life will not attack, but one of the supreme fallen kings feels that other lives are mole ants and do not need to care about their life and death, It''s no wonder that the Fallen King is the Supreme Master of the maniac. The other Twelve Supreme masters disagree and the two sides fight. At the same time, the Fallen King also established the machine in Egypt. Because the other Twelve Supreme masters can''t beat the Fallen King, they can only steal the energy matrix to start the machine and seal it at the same time, so that the sun can be saved.


    Among the ignition sources Wang Kai obtained, there is the location of the original energy matrix. The Fallen King also sent his hand to find the original energy matrix, that is, Tianhuo, which is still rusty in the museum. However, Tianhuo did not find it, but betrayed the revolution and took refuge in the Autobots. Wang Kai knew that the original energy matrix was in Egypt, a Pharaoh''s tomb, The large machine is also buried in a pyramid. Wang Kai doesn''t intend to move these things and destroy the sun. He''d better put them there and let them rust slowly.


    Wang Kai asked Starscream how to make the transformers activated by the ignition source listen to himself. Starscream said he didn''t know, because on Cybertron, the activation of military machines is Decepticons, and the activation of civil machines is Autobots. This has always been the law. On earth, because many technologies are developed from Megatron, it has the attribute of Decepticons, So the Decepticons are activated.


    There''s no way. Wang Kai thinks he''d better let the big leader look back. Besides, he''ll get ambrera company and test it to see if he can activate the transformers of new factions.


    Starscream''s knowledge has almost been squeezed out. Wang Kai took Starscream to chuanban star and asked him to help explore chuanban star. After all, relying on human exploration on the ground is still a little slow. Starscream flies fast. Unfortunately, Starscream has been deformed, otherwise it will be much easier for him to become a spaceship.


    If Wang Kai didn''t worry that the spaceship also uses the technology obtained from Megatron, he must activate the spaceship. Maybe the scientific and technological content will be improved a lot, and then build according to the activated technology, which can save a lot of detours in the process.


    Starscream came to starboard, but the speed of exploration increased a lot. Ordinary planes could not fly in the violent sandstorm of starboard, but Starscream was not afraid and could easily rush through those sandstorms.


    The arrival of Starscream has facilitated the exploration of chuanban star by ambrera company. At least the size of chuanban star has been determined. Chuanban star is slightly larger than the earth, which should be 1.3 times that of the earth. This is estimated from the flight speed and the time required for Starscream to turn around. Moreover, Starscream has not found water on the land surface, and the planet is all desert, It seems that the water is either underground or solid ice.


    After knowing these data, ambrera company and the scientists who came to cooperate began a new round of plans. The next step is to complete the self-sufficiency of drinking water on the planet. There are only two ways, one is to dig wells and develop groundwater, the other is to find those solid ice, and then give priority to developing these places to create lakes and rivers, After all, water and atmosphere are the most fundamental conditions to determine whether a planet is suitable for human survival, and Ambra does not quite meet the atmospheric part of these two conditions.

 Chapter 545

    After the Autobots settled in stark industry, Tony told Wang Kai that many more Autobots came one after another with uneven strength. Wang Kai had long known that the quality of Autobots was much worse than that of Decepticons. This is also the reason why Autobots failed on Cybertron. How can civil robots beat military robots.


    The two sides can fight for so long, Wang Kai guessed. I''m afraid it''s a matter of quantity. The number of civilian transformer Autobots absolutely exceeds that of military transformer Decepticons, so they can persist for so long.


    Anyway, these are aliens. It''s useful to say that they don''t consume too many things. They can be taken in as long as they can win over Optimus Prime.


    Tony also told Wang Kai that he had begun to design a new spaceship. Referring to Wang Kai''s design, he was ready to design a small spaceship first. Its function was to pick up personnel and materials and board a synchronous large spaceship in space. The large spaceship would dock at the spaceport, which was responsible for the transfer of personnel and materials.


    Wang Kai thinks that now is the time for human beings to make great strides in the universe. Whether it is minerals or energy, the universe should far surpass the earth. Zhenjin comes from the universe, and communication with other races is conducive to human development. Otherwise, the earth will become the last feudal dynasty of China, the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, The closed country was finally broken by outsiders, and the earth must take the initiative to go out.


    Since Tony began to design small spaceships, he asked ambrera to design the spaceport, because Hydra''s gravity technology makes it much easier to go to the universe.


    The leader decided to design the spaceport into indoor and outdoor parts. After all, human beings can''t survive in the universe without equipment. The indoor part is for people to live, and the outdoor part is for materials, so that people and materials can stay in the spaceport and wait for transfer.


    After the emergence of the plan of Embraer and stark industries, many people want to participate. Now humans can survive in space, that is, in the space station. The space station is not spacious and material transportation is very difficult. If the spaceport of Embraer and stark industries is completed, it will be a huge leap.


    Wang Kai agreed to join the original Hydra, because gravity technology was obtained from others, and Olympus group and vacanda also joined in. They are both Wang Kai''s allies and can''t give up; Tony agreed to join the five permanent members. There is no way. The five hooligans are the boss in the world. If they join, they can also deter other countries that want to join.


    Tony used some energy technology to solve the power problem of the spaceship. Vacanda contributed a special alloy doped with a little Zhenjin. This material is light and solid, which is very suitable for building the shell of the spaceship.


    Wang Kai is also aware of the benefits of many allies. It is a wise saying to rely on his parents at home and friends abroad. He came to the world alone and needed the help of some friends.


    "Master, I''m going to work in the Security Department of Ambra company."


    Mingdi suddenly said to Wang Kai that Mingdi had complained about Wang Kai for a long time about the last transformers. He didn''t have his own share in the battle, but he couldn''t bear it enough. He still went to the security department to work comfortably. The security department often dealt with some unkind people. Many of them had some special abilities, which made them feel great, So there was a fight in the security department.


    "Well, I''ve said that after you graduate from high school, I won''t care about you. You can go to wade to report that what position he arranges for you is what position. In the company, you will no longer enjoy the privilege of being my apprentice, you know?"


    Wang Kai told Mindy that although a company cannot avoid nepotism, Wang Kai still hopes to minimize the impact of nepotism.


    "Don''t worry, master, I won''t embarrass you. Even if I start from the bottom, I can improve quickly. You know my strength."


    Mindy said confidently that she has this confidence, because Mindy''s ability is better than Wade and Alice, the two directors of the rapid response department. In a formal private enterprise, it''s such an advantage that you don''t pay attention to capital arrangement. It''s not that you have to endure for a long time or how many years you have to endure before you can take any position. As long as you have the ability, you can go up, This is also the source of Mindy''s confidence.


    "I know, but you can''t bully people with your strength."


    Wang Kai said that Mingdi''s ability. Of course, Wang Kai knows that Mingdi''s strength has surpassed hawk and Thor. Even if he fights Megatron, he can win a small victory. He usually needs to use two more abilities to compete with Mingdi, so Mingdi''s self-confidence is also praised by Wang Kai. However, Wang Kai is worried about Mingdi''s temper. In case of conflict with colleagues or others, Mingdi''s strength can easily blow everyone up. Wang Kai still reminds her a little.


    "Don''t worry, master, you taught me not to bully the weak. I won''t bully people casually, as long as they don''t provoke me."


    Mingdi said that Wang Kai did a good job in Mingdi''s education, at least making Mingdi''s temperament less hot. Wang Kai was relieved to hear Mingdi say so. Mingdi is a smart girl and knows when to do it and when not to do it.


    Since Mindy chose this road, Wang Kai called Wade and told him Mindy''s decision. Of course, Wade welcomes Mindy very much. Mindy''s strength will greatly strengthen the security strength of ambrera company, which is a good thing.


    Mindy flew to the ambrera company alone. Wade took Mindy through the entry formalities, and then directly assigned Mindy the position of a small captain. This position is not high or low. There is no need to design an action plan. It just needs to take people to rush into battle. This is very consistent with Mindy''s ability. After all, Mindy grew up as an "ordinary" girl, He has not experienced professional training. Even if he was with Damon before, it is the action plan designed by Damon. Mindy has outstanding personal strength, but does not have command ability.


    After knowing that Mindy was the team leader, Wang Kai didn''t say anything. Wade was the manager of the security department and wouldn''t interfere in any appointment. Wade had a vision and knew what was most suitable for Mindy. He didn''t make any arrangements for Mindy. Even if they were acquaintances, they all came according to the regulations and didn''t give any special treatment. Wade was still very competent.

 Chapter 546

    "Why can''t you go to boatswain and maybe Ambra."


    On Skeleton Island, Mindy sat bored on the black stone wall and looked at a large area of land that had been cleared outside.


    Ambrera''s base on Skeleton Island was once a primitive tribe. There were large dense forests outside the city wall, but now for safety, mechanical equipment has been used to clean up those dense forests. A large open space has been excavated and cleared in the tribe, and many defense traps, such as mines, have been installed, The original insect sea attack left a deep impression.


    I don''t know if it was too cruel that time, or the deterrent smell left by Wang Kai was useful. The insect sea never appeared again, but the exploration team found the nest of insects, or gathering place, in a canyon, where it was wet and dark and there was no sunshine all day. Inside, there were all kinds of insects, and the exploration team almost planted in it.


    As for the dinosaurs on the island, after dozens of dinosaurs died here in a row, we all know that we can''t get close here. Both herbivorous dinosaurs and carnivorous dinosaurs are far away from here, so we don''t have to worry about being attacked by dinosaurs.


    King Kong is also far away from here, because Wang Kai''s breath has existed here. King Kong has suffered a loss in Wang Kai''s hands. He knows that the little one is very powerful and can defeat himself, so King Kong never moves closer to this side.


    Mindy joined Ambra''s "Captain mcrady, it''s more boring to go to the boat board star. It''s no fun to see the sand every day."


    Mindy''s men advised that although the contact time was not long, they all knew that their new captain, although he looked beautiful, was definitely a fierce man. Just managing the team, he had to compete with everyone. As a result, more than ten people in his team were beaten down, and the captain only used one hand and didn''t move his feet, So Mingdi''s men are respectful to Mingdi. At the same time, they also know Mingdi''s character. Their captain is a fighter. This kind of guard duty is really not suitable for her.


    "Hum, you don''t know. You''re honest and watch here. I''ll have some fun."


    Mindy said that the affairs of Ambra are confidential, and Mindy won''t tell them too much. Only the researcher with tools left the research room and came to a corner of the tribe. This is the place where primitive people were detained. Originally, it was full of cages, but now it has become empty. The researcher pondered about the situation of Ambra, I''m afraid I won''t have much time to study primitive people by myself. The rest of these primitive people can last for another month or two at most because of the slow pace of recent research projects.


    "Hey, Billy, haven''t you lost interest in the crazy words of these monkeys? If I say, these monkeys don''t have the ability of culture and language at all, but they haven''t even written yet."


    When the researcher came here and met acquaintances, he greeted them warmly and belittled these primitive people at the same time.

 Chapter 547

    "Nobby, don''t look down on these primitive people. Although they don''t have systematic words, they have their own language, and they will inherit. Their irritability is not without a reason. I already have some speculation. I''ll take a look. Maybe I can infer what they are talking about."


    The researcher, called Billy, wrote and drew in his book. He studied the language of these primitive people.


    "You''re really interested. What do you hear?"


    Nobby asked while setting up equipment to record the situation of primitive people. He didn''t think so. What these primitive people said was screaming and speechless in his ears. I don''t know how Billy heard it.


    "It''s a little bad. They seem to be afraid of something, and it''s periodic. It seems that it will appear after a period of time, but I can''t hear what it is. Maybe it''s an earthquake or tsunami. Is it a beast tide? It''s not very similar, but I''ll go to the security captain to make him vigilant."


    Billy looked at the things written and painted in his book, frowned and said that he had studied these primitive people for nearly a year and had been able to guess the meaning of most words.


    Just now, after hearing the noisy situation here, he came and began to record, trying to hear something from these disorderly noises. He only heard a general idea, but he was not optimistic. These primitive people were obviously afraid of something, and the things they were afraid of appeared regularly. Whether this appeared in one year or two years is uncertain, Anyway, it won''t be a few months, because ambrera company has won the Skeleton Island for more than a year. Billy said that the company''s rules and regulations stipulate that any abnormal situation should be reported. If it is not reported, it will be punished later, ranging from demotion to dismissal, so Billy will be very careful, Billy doesn''t care about the size of this matter. Whether the security personnel do it or not is the responsibility of the security personnel. He just needs to do it well here.


    "You''re right. These primitive people can compare with strengthened soldiers by radiation. They really can''t be treated casually. Go quickly."


    As soon as nobby listened, he stopped saying anything. The company system was the most important thing, and Billy''s words reminded him that these primitive people were not as weak as they looked. These primitive people had great strength.


    Billy nodded and walked to the security department, while nobby continued to record the primitive people here. If Billy''s inference is correct, his own record will work now.


    "Captain Frank, I have something for you."


    When he came to the security department, Billy came to the office of the head of the security department stationed here. The head of the security personnel stationed here is a guy named Frank, who has received serum reinforcement and T virus reinforcement. His strength is not weak. He replaced wade to stay here.


    "Researcher Billy, what can I do for you?"


    Frank asked. Frank used to be a captain of the army. He was very serious and never perfunctory. That''s why Wade stationed him on Skeleton Island.


    "Well, today, those primitive people suddenly began to be irritable, so I went to record it. According to my analysis for nearly a year, I have mastered a lot of their vocabulary and language. Their sudden irritability made me very confused. According to their shouting vocabulary, I analyzed a result, that is, these primitive people have a fear, which has a fixed cycle and fear I''m afraid this thing will appear in recent days, so they are afraid. I want to report to you and hope you can pay more attention. "


    Billy told Captain Frank what he found, which made Frank look serious. Although he didn''t know whether what Billy said was true or false, he admired the of these researchers.


    "What on earth are these primitive people afraid of? Didn''t you analyze it, researcher Billy?"


    Frank asked that he needed more detailed information to help him make the next arrangement.


    "I lack data, because this word appears for the first time. I have never heard of it before. It may be natural disasters, earthquakes, tsunamis, or ferocious beasts. I can''t make a judgment. These primitive people have been a little crazy and their speaking order has been confused. I can only report so much. These are what I can be sure of."


    Billy said that he had listened for a long time before he got this result. He couldn''t hear the rest.


    "Well, thank you for your reminder, researcher Billy. I''ll send a notice. You''ll go and you''d better fix the equipment. If it''s a natural disaster or earthquake, we should also minimize the loss. If it''s a beast or something, we''ll give it to our security department."


    Frank said he knew that since Billy said he had no other information, he wouldn''t lie. He had a lot to guard against.


    If it''s a natural disaster, it''s nothing more than a violent storm. We need to strengthen these simple laboratories. We only need to add some nails to fix them. The building materials of the simple laboratory are high-tech and can resist the strong wind. We only need to prevent the simple laboratory from being blown away. We don''t fear the rainstorm. The primitive tribe built fairly well and the drainage system is very good, There will be no water.


    If it is an earthquake, it is necessary to fix the research equipment. These equipment are very precious. If it is damaged, it will not only need to be shipped back, but also cost a lot of money, so it is necessary to fix the equipment.


    If it''s a tsunami, Frank doesn''t worry much. He didn''t see the black stone wall along the coast. I really don''t know how it is constructed. It''s unknown whether it''s a masterpiece of nature or an alien means. At least Frank can be sure that the tsunami may not be high, because there is no trace of tsunami, so don''t worry too much about it.

 Chapter 548

    Several disasters caused by nature are relatively easy to deal with. After all, mankind and nature have fought for so many years and have had a set of effective countermeasures, so frank decided to issue an announcement.


    But those primitive people were afraid of another possibility, that is, monsters. Skeleton Island was originally an incredible place. Frank had experienced the insect tide before and knew the horror of the island.


    If the monster is coming, it is the security department''s business. The security personnel must be prepared to meet the enemy. No matter whether the monster is strong or weak, they should take it seriously. After all, this is the task of the security department, and it has rusted for so long, so it''s time for the activity.


    "Let me know and let the team leaders come to me for a meeting in half an hour."


    Frank opened the door of the office and said to the logistics outside.


    The orderly got Frank''s order and immediately began to inform the teams stationed on Skeleton Island to let their captains come here to prepare for the meeting.


    "What should I do? The captain can''t get in touch."


    Mindy''s team members frowned immediately after receiving the notice. Captain McGrady was absent without permission and ran to the forest to play, but the island was very special and the effect of communication equipment was not far away. Mindy obviously ran out of this range. What should they do.


    "You must contact, captain. This is an illegal act. If you don''t arrive at the meeting, I''m afraid you will be punished."


    One of the team members immediately said, and let people desperately send signals in the contact device. We must contact Mindy, or captain McGrady will be miserable.


    Ten minutes later, there was no response at all. It was less than 20 minutes before the meeting. Mindy''s team members were anxious to turn around on the wall. Their captain was really unreliable. Although they were strong, how could they jump off so much.


    "No, we have to find the captain back as soon as possible. Let''s go out and try to shorten the communication distance."


    The vice captain said that waiting here is not the way. We must take the initiative to go out and look for it and narrow the distance between us and the captain. In this way, as long as we can get in touch, there will be no problem.


    "OK, let''s go out."


    There are no timid people who can be stationed on Skeleton Island. In addition, they are fortified with serum, and their physical strength is not ordinary. They also have new weapons in their hands. They won''t be afraid even if they leave the camp. Besides, they are used to carrying out exploration missions often.


    Mindy''s team left one person to contact in the camp, and the others left the camp with all their equipment to find Mindy. On Skeleton Island, they are all people from ambrera company and stark industry. It''s easy to get in and out of the camp. Moreover, there are often teams to hunt dinosaurs or other animals for meals. Mindy''s team''s departure is not a special thing.


    After leaving the camp, Mindy''s team kept contacting in the communicator and walked to the depths of the jungle. Their direction was the direction Mindy left. I hope Mindy didn''t turn halfway.


    In the dense jungle, there are one person tall ferns everywhere, which are very suitable for dinosaurs. However, it is a little difficult for humans to walk here. We must cut a road with a mountain knife. Although we often come out for exploration tasks, in two days, the road we have traveled will be submerged by the newly grown plants.


    "Captain McGrady, where on earth are you? Explore forward for ten minutes. If there is no response from captain McGrady, we will return."


    Look at the time. There is only one minute left. There will be a meeting in ten minutes. If you can''t find the captain at that time, you don''t need to continue looking.


    "OK."


    The others also said, and then continued to move forward quickly.


    In less than ten minutes, they have left the camp for three or four kilometers, which is still marching in the dense forest. If it is on the plain or on the road, ten minutes is enough for them to march for ten kilometers.


    "Alert."


    Walking, the vice captain suddenly raised his fist. He heard something moving in front of him and felt as if he was being watched by something. This is not a good feeling, especially in this dense forest.


    Hearing the vice captain''s warning, the team members immediately stopped, and then formed a defense formation to guard all directions and the top of the head. The top of the head guard is a new item only when they came to Skeleton Island, because once a team member was swallowed by a python on top of his head. If the rescue is not timely, I''m afraid that team member will become snake dung.


    "Did you contact the captain?"


    The vice captain asked the liaison in the middle of the team.


    "No, it''s still out of communication."


    The liaison reluctantly said that he had turned on the power of the contact device to the maximum, but Mindy was still out of touch.


    "Keep in touch and keep others on alert. I''m afraid we''ve met predators."


    The vice captain said that hiding and peeping in the dark is completely in line with the habits of predators. They can''t move at will. If they can''t maintain the defense formation, they will be attacked and bitten by predators.


    Everyone in Mindy''s team stared around, hoping to find the location of the predator, but the plants here are too dense, and the camouflage color of the predator is also good. It has been hidden in the dense forest, which is difficult to find.


    "Nine o''clock!" "bang bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed through the dense forest on the left. The team member on the left immediately fired and gave a spot shot. I don''t know whether it hit or not. I can''t go and see it now.


    "Three o''clock!" "bang bang ~ ~"


    "Six o''clock!" "bang bang ~ ~"


    "Twelve o''clock!" "bang bang ~ ~"


    With the shooting of one team member, other team members also found the dark shadow hidden in the dense forest one after another. They all shot without saying a word. They all took all their equipment and didn''t care about the consumption of ammunition.


    Predators have been found on all sides, which means that they have been surrounded. Now we should consider whether to retreat and fight with these predators. In the end, it must be human beings who are unlucky. Human beings do not have the habit of confrontation for so long.


    "Damn it, it''s the Raptor. Don''t save bullets and don''t let the Raptor get close."


    The good eyed vice captain finally saw clearly that one of the shadows was the Velociraptor, a group of greedy predators. For more than a year, nearly ten security personnel had been killed and injured on Skeleton Island. They were all killed under the mouth and claws of the Velociraptor. On the contrary, none of them died because of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Everyone was very aware of the difficulty of the Velociraptor.

 Chapter 549

    After finding out the predators around, the vice captain commanded the team members to retreat slowly. This is the home of the Raptor, which is unfavorable to himself and others. We must find a relatively wide place.


    The Raptors saw that Mindy''s team began to retreat and moved the encirclement circle. They always traveled in a circle and surrounded Mindy''s team in the middle, but they were never close. These Raptors already knew that the weapons in the hands of these prey were very powerful. As long as they were hit, they were likely to die, so they needed the best time to kill them.


    Mindy team also knew the intention of the Raptor, so they didn''t shoot at will. After all, there are a number of bullets. Only when the Raptor wants to get close, they will shoot back. If they have the opportunity, they also want to kill one or two raptors, so the pressure will be reduced. However, these Raptors are very smart and don''t give you a chance. They just show up a little, Immediately disappear, seduce you to shoot and consume bullets.


    "Has the captain contacted?"


    The vice captain has begun to roar. Such a captain is really unqualified. How can he be so undisciplined.


    "Still in touch."


    The liaison officer can only say this. The meaning is very obvious. There is no contact.


    And where did they learn to talk about Ming Di, now they are on the grasslands, riding on a triangulated dragon, and when riding, the Triangle dragon has been accepted by the Ming ti''s fist. There is no way to resist it. Honestly, when touting the left corner, he runs to the left side, touches the right corner, and runs to the right side, which is more obedient than the tame horse.


    "Since you are so obedient, I won''t eat you today. The target sword dragon, take it back to my men."


    Mingdi had a good time. Originally, she wanted to catch the Triceratops as food, but unexpectedly, the Triceratops were so obedient that she didn''t plan to catch them back to eat. The sword dragon in front is Mingdi''s new goal.


    The Triceratops may know that they got rid of the danger of killing themselves. With a howl of excitement, they rushed to the stegosaur. Although they are all herbivorous dinosaurs, it''s a pity that the law of death does not die. The law of poverty also exists in animals. When they escape, they don''t need to run too fast, just don''t be the last one.


    After one punch knocked down the stegosaur who still wanted to resist, Mindy proudly stood on the stegosaur, and the Triceratops wanted to run but didn''t dare to run.


    "Well, you can go and play with you next time."


    Mindy was in a good mood and let him go as soon as she waved her hand.


    The Triceratops cried with joy. With a cry, they spread their hooves and ran to the forest. The baby is free. Don''t come to the baby next time. The baby will never come here again. This creature is really too dangerous.


    "It''s so energetic. I''ll find it next time. Hey, why doesn''t the company build a road here and ask me to carry this big guy back. I''d better send a helicopter to pick it up. Hey, you bastards, do you hear me?"


    Mindy looked at the stegosaurus under her feet. It was a little ugly to carry it back by herself. Anyway, there was a helicopter in the camp. Let the helicopter come and hang the stegosaurus back.


    "Captain... We... Were attacked, captain... We were attacked in... Area 8."


    Mindy didn''t wait until the team members were eager for the response of dinosaur meat. Instead, she heard the voice for help, but the voice was intermittent and very unclear. However, Mindy''s ears were so good that she could hear all the information she wanted from the weak communication. Her team members were attacked in area 8. How can this be done.


    Mindy didn''t even want the stegosaurus under her feet. She turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the forest. She knew where she was in area 8. When she stationed on Skeleton Island, she was already familiar with it. Area 8 is not big enough. It still needs luck to find her team members.


    It seems that Mingdi was lucky. As soon as she came to area 8, she heard the gunshot. Mingdi immediately flew there and passed through the canopy. Mingdi saw that her team members were being attacked by the Raptor. One team member had fallen to the ground and was protected by other team members.


    "Damn it, you bastards, I''ll kill you all."


    His men were injured. Mingdi, who learned to protect Wang Kai''s calf, pulled out a residual shadow and danced around his men. Every time it flickered, a fast Raptor would be torn in half. In less than five seconds, all the more than ten fast Raptors that had besieged his men turned into corpses.


    "Captain McGrady, you''re finally back."


    Seeing the murderous Mindy, the vice captain smiled bitterly and said that he had finally waited for his captain. It was really unlucky this time.


    "Why did you come out? If you want to eat dinosaurs, just tell me no. I''ll catch one for you."


    Seeing his men go deep into the jungle, Mindy is a little angry. If her strength is not good, she still runs out, and as a result, some people are injured, which is troublesome. If she investigates, she will bear the responsibility.


    "Captain McGrady, we came out to find you. The captain asked all the captains to gather for a meeting. We can''t contact you. We can only come out to find you. If you miss the meeting, I''m afraid you will be punished."


    The vice captain said reluctantly, you think we want to come out to find abuse, not to find you, or how safe we are to stay in the camp.


    "Ah, why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Mindy blushed as soon as she heard it. If she didn''t run out to play, they wouldn''t have to come out to find themselves, let alone get hurt. Now one leg of her people has been bitten, and three others have been scratched by the Raptor. These are all her own mistakes.


    "Captain McGrady, don''t delay. The meeting will begin in two minutes. Go back quickly."


    The vice captain hurriedly said that it is no longer the matter of investigating whether to say it or not. The meeting will begin in two minutes, and Mindy will miss it.


    "What about you? You''ve been injured. What if you encounter danger again?"


    Mindy doesn''t want his team members to stay in this dangerous jungle. In case of another group of fast raptors, all his team members will be explained here. If they are late for the meeting, they will be late. Anyway, they will be punished, but their team members will not be saved if they die.


    "It doesn''t matter, captain. It''s not far from the camp. Our injury is not serious. As long as we return quickly, we can return to the camp soon. You''d better go back to the meeting. Something important must happen so suddenly."


    The vice captain said that it was not far from the camp and there were few dinosaurs. This group of Velociraptors was an accident. They were not seriously injured and could return to the camp safely.

 Chapter 550

    "Well, don''t stay here. Return to the base immediately. I''ll go back and have a look first. If there''s nothing important in the meeting, I''ll come out to meet you."


    Mindy took a look. It''s true that their injuries have been treated with the special medicine of Ambra company, which has stopped bleeding, and the wound has begun to shrink. It''s OK. Go back and have a look first. If there''s nothing important, come out to meet them.


    After that, Mindy turned into a flash of lightning and flew to the camp. She wanted to get it done as soon as possible. The vice captain couldn''t help sighing as they watched Mindy leave. The captain was really the apprentice of the big boss. His super ability was so powerful. Why did he want to be a small security guard in the company? It''s a little strange.


    Forget it, now is not a strange time. The bloody gas of the death of these Velociraptors will soon attract other predators. They should leave as soon as possible.


    Two people are injured on their legs. The others open the road in front and break in the back. They quickly leave here and move towards the camp. They will never come back to the jungle without sufficient preparation and manpower. The exploration team is usually composed of two or three teams, otherwise the firepower is not enough to repel incoming beasts.


    When Mindy returned to the camp, she quickly ran to Frank''s office. When she ran into the office, she saw that the other captains and Frank were already sitting there. There was only one empty seat in the room, that was Mindy''s. Everyone was waiting for Mindy.


    "Hehe, hehe, that time is just right, hehe."


    Mindy smiled awkwardly when she saw everyone casting their eyes on her. She also knew that she had gone too far this time. Although the wall clock in the room had just arrived at the meeting time, Mindy knew that an invisible rule was that people would come and sit down five to ten minutes before the meeting, so that when it was time for the meeting, there would be no need to look for a place in a mess, People like Mindy who stepped on the time point would have been criticized if they had been others, but frank and these captains knew Mindy''s identity, so they could bear it.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll tell you why I''m so anxious to ask you to come to the meeting. Today, a researcher responsible for studying the primitive people in the camp came to me and told me that the primitive people suddenly panicked and were shouting that something dangerous was coming. I need you to be vigilant."


    Frank said that raising vigilance is the job of security personnel, but Frank should make them pay attention to it.


    "Captain Frank, those primitive people are a little surprised. Maybe they just saw something they can''t understand. We are all educated people. We won''t yell because of an electric light."


    A team leader smiled and said that for the primitive people, they have all kinds of superiority. They are fully evolved humans, have received higher education, and use high-tech living goods and weapons. However, the primitive people still wear leather clothes and crotch and hold stone weapons, so they don''t care about the panic of the primitive people.


    "I hope you can get rid of this casual idea. Don''t relax your vigilance because you despise these primitive people. Don''t forget the company''s rules and regulations."


    Frank said that he hated this casual attitude. He had a very good future in the army. When he was abroad in the Middle East, because he found uncertain information, the military camp would be attacked by armed elements. He reported it to the chief, but the chief ignored it, The officer felt that those backward armed forces who always hid at the foot of the mountain did not dare to attack the military camp of the United States of America. As a result, the military camp was attacked by mortars, and he blamed himself as a scapegoat to get rid of the army, so frank was very rigorous. Researcher Billy was taken seriously by Frank after saying this.


    "I''m sorry, Captain Frank. I''ll reflect on my attitude."


    The captain said immediately, but Frank knew that he was introspecting not because he despised the primitive people, but because of the company''s rules and regulations.


    "It''s good to know, but researcher Billy didn''t speculate what the primitive people feared. If it''s a typhoon or an earthquake, I''ve issued a notice to fix it in the laboratory. If it''s a beast or monster, it''s up to us."


    Frank looked at the captain and said to the others.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Frank. No matter how many monsters come, I''ll beat them down and finally move my muscles and bones."


    Mingdi was happy as soon as she heard it. She came to Skeleton Island. She was bored and moldy every day. Finally, when there was something to do, Mingdi really hoped that the danger was a monster.


    "Well, everyone should be vigilant in recent days. We should keep sufficient ammunition and add double posts and double sentries."


    Frank ignored Mindy, and then arranged a task. The ammunition stored in the ammunition warehouse needs to be taken out, and the patrols should be strengthened, and the defensive facilities should be started.


    Hearing the arrangement, all the team leaders immediately recorded it and were ready to go back to arrange it. Frank arranged the task succinctly and without any nonsense. After arranging the task, he announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    "Captain McGrady stays and the others can go down and arrange."


    When announcing the adjournment of the meeting, Captain Frank asked Mindy to stay alone, and the others showed poor eyes. At the same time, they were a little gloating, as if they saw the top students being scolded by the teacher at school.


    "Ah, but Captain Frank, all my players..."


    As soon as Mindy heard this, she quickly said that her men didn''t know whether they had come back. She still wanted to go back and see what to do in case of danger again. She had to go and have a look as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry. Your team members have come back and have been sent to the infirmary. Let''s talk about your problem now."


    Frank had been informed from the headset that Mindy''s team had returned and that someone was injured and went to the infirmary.


    "That''s good, that''s good, Captain Frank. I know I''m wrong."


    Mingdi breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately realized that the team members were safe, but I was afraid they would be unlucky. He quickly admitted his mistake. Although he could put frank with one punch, Frank is now his boss. Wang Kai warned Mingdi not to rely on his own identity in the company and his own strength, Everything must comply with the company''s rules and regulations. Otherwise, don''t teach his master in the future. Mindy is very careful. Facing Frank is like a student seeing a teacher.

 Chapter 551

    "Captain McGrady, I know you are an apprentice of boss Wang Kai, and I know your strength is extraordinary. But since you have entered ambrera company, you must abide by the company''s regulations. I will write today''s affairs in the report and deal with everything according to the company''s regulations. I hope you can remember this lesson. Your position as captain will be temporarily revoked and take the position of Captain temporarily, waiting for the public The decision of the division is being processed. "


    Frank said impolitely that even if Mingdi is Wang Kai''s apprentice, Frank is not polite. In Frank''s eyes, if Mingdi comes to Skeleton Island to play, they can play whatever they want. They have to cooperate. Who makes this the boss''s Apprentice? But since Mingdi is here to work, he must work seriously.


    Frank knew that it was a potential acquiescence for the security personnel to sneak out hunting, but although he acquiesced, the premise was that he could not affect his work, so this acquiescence has been maintained well, but today, Mindy did a little too much. He not only sneaked out to play, but also injured his men. If there was a death, Then what is waiting for Mindy is not a simple reprimand, but can be dismissed directly.


    "I see, Captain Frank. I won''t do it again."


    Mingdi''s face was red with shame and was about to smoke. She was scolded for her strong strength, and she lost her temper. Mingdi wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "Then go down. I''ll adjust the duty of your team."


    Frank doesn''t want to say anything more. In his opinion, people with Mindy''s identity come to the company to experience life. It''s better to send away such a little ancestor as soon as possible.


    "Captain Frank, the people of our team are only slightly injured. The others are all right. I don''t think the combat power of our team has been reduced. We can carry out the task as usual."


    Mindy immediately said that she didn''t want to be treated favorably, and she didn''t want to be offered as a vase. This time, she was wrong. He admitted his mistake, but she couldn''t let herself leave her job.


    "Well, your duty time remains the same. As for the increase of post, it will be sent to your terminal."


    Frank saw that Mingdi insisted, so he stopped saying anything and let Mingdi continue his original work. Mingdi was right. The combat effectiveness of their team did not decline. Mingdi''s combat effectiveness alone could already top several teams.


    After Mindy left the meeting room, she immediately went to the medical room to see her team members. When she came to the medical room, all her team members were here.


    "Captain."


    Seeing Mindy coming, the team members said hello immediately.


    "Well, how''s your injury?"


    Mindy asked. Their wounds had been wrapped up and they couldn''t see the condition of the wounds.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The doctor said the wound would heal tomorrow. It took Jason''s leg a while. The Raptor bit his bone and needed more than half a month''s rest."


    The vice captain told Mindy that Jason was the unlucky guy with the injured leg. The biting force of the Raptor was amazing. If other people didn''t rescue in time, I''m afraid Jason''s leg would be bitten off. Now it''s just a fracture. It''s a great luck in misfortune.


    "That''s good, Jason. Just rest assured and recover here. Don''t mind other things. I''ll apply for work-related injury allowance for you."


    Mingdi said that although they entered the forest in violation of the regulations and were attacked, they were looking for themselves. If they didn''t give some compensation, Mingdi would be sorry. Even if the company didn''t give it, Mingdi would take money from her salary and savings to Jason and others.


    "I thank the captain for them. Captain, I''m so anxious about what to do at today''s meeting."


    The vice captain said that Captain McGrady was kind in this matter, otherwise their injuries would have been in vain.


    "Captain Frank said that the researchers speculated that dangerous things may happen recently, and all security personnel must be vigilant and enter a wartime state."


    Mingdi simply said that Mingdi has no talent in the management team, so the management of this team is more done by the vice captain. Even if the vice captain doesn''t ask, Mingdi will tell him.


    "So it is. Then we should be ready. Doug, Thain and David, you three go to the logistics to get ammunition. Everyone should have five base ammunition reserves. Jason, you can recover here, and the others will go back to their posts and be vigilant."


    The vice captain immediately began to arrange. Mindy watched and didn''t care at all about the ultra vires command of the vice captain. Anyway, he didn''t understand these things. More than 90% of the Security Department of ambrera company had experience in joining the army. Even if the rest had not joined the army, they also served as mercenaries. Only a few of them were born in the wild.


    With Frank''s notice, the whole camp became busy. The camp felt suddenly changed, as if it had been cleaned up.


    All people think that even if there is no crisis, it is good to do so. At least it can make people feel a little fresh. Otherwise, it will make people feel boring if it remains unchanged all the time.


    At the same time, some instruments have been set up. These instruments are not only used to detect the enemy, but also to detect other aspects, such as weather and geology. Researchers try to analyze some weak data to see if there are natural disasters.


    Skeleton Island also informed the headquarters of the situation here. The headquarters has sent some people to Skeleton Island. Some are security personnel, and the rest are address weather researchers to see what frightened the primitive people.


    After the camps on Skeleton Island are wound up and running, it seems that everything is still calm and there is no movement. The data fed back by all monitoring equipment are also very calm without any abnormality. Some researchers doubt whether this is a false alarm.


    Even Billy felt that he had heard wrong. He came to the place where the primitive people were imprisoned again and tried to ask the primitive people, but the primitive people didn''t answer. They just closed their eyes and murmured words in their mouth, as if they were praying. This made Billy sure that there was no mistake in his speculation. Something big was going to happen, but these primitive people were unwilling to communicate with themselves, This is not surprising. After all, it''s strange that their colleagues want to exterminate these primitive people. It''s only when they are willing to communicate with themselves.

 Chapter 552

    Although the researchers are a little skeptical, the security personnel have begun to face the enemy, because the security personnel at the outermost edge of the camp have the clearest feeling.


    "Captain Frank, the creatures near the camp have disappeared these two days, and the UAV can''t find many creatures."


    Someone came to report to Frank that something unusual had happened around the camp.


    "Strengthen vigilance and expand the patrol range of UAVs."


    Frank said that Frank was sure that the danger feared by primitive people was not natural disasters, but monsters. I''m afraid these disappeared creatures around the camp fled only because they were afraid of unknown monsters. Then this is the work of the security department, and we must be nervous.


    It has been determined that 80% of them may be monster attacks, so some researchers on the island need to evacuate. Those meteorological and geographical researchers immediately evacuate Skeleton Island and return to the head office. All the regular researchers stay here, but they are also ready to evacuate at any time.


    With the UAV''s further investigation, some intelligence began to gather slowly. Not all creatures around the camp were evacuated. Creatures in several directions did not leave, but creatures in only one direction disappeared, leaving a huge channel empty.


    "What''s in this direction?"


    Frank pointed on the map that the creatures in this direction disappeared, so it can be speculated that the attack will come from this direction.


    "Captain, this direction leads to a huge swamp. There are miasma and deep pools. We don''t know much about here."


    A subordinate replied that although he has been on Skeleton Island for a long time, there are still many places that have not been fully explored. The swamp is a dangerous area, and the dangerous area marked on the map is also a blank area.


    "What on earth will come out of this swamp? Strengthen the investigation in this direction, install fixed cameras and monitor 24 hours. I want to know what will happen at the first time. All traps in this direction are opened. No matter what kind of monster the other party is, don''t want to approach the camp safely."


    Frank immediately issued a series of orders. Now he is 95% sure that the thing that primitive people fear is monsters attacking the city. Then come on, the collision between barbarism and civilization, and see who is more powerful.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, everyone heard a roar. The roar was far away, but the sound had never been heard. It was not the roar of the giant orangutan or the roar of Tyrannosaurus Rex, but the birds in the woods had awakened and flapped their wings to fly away.


    When they came, everyone immediately picked up their spirits. Just after the night on duty, the security guards who had been lying in bed for less than an hour quickly got up, picked up their guns and rushed to the wall.


    "The drone takes off immediately. Show me what it is."


    Frank stood on the wall and looked at the dense forest in the distance. He couldn''t see what the roaring creatures were. He could only use drones.


    The two drones immediately flew away and went straight to the swamp, because the roar was in this direction, which confirmed the previous speculation that maybe the attack came from this place.


    Frank took the team leaders to the command post and looked at the picture sent back by the UAV. Can you see a fleeing dinosaur or primitive creature? It''s obvious that they also want to run for their lives.


    "Look at that King Kong. It didn''t make the sound just now."


    The giant Gorilla King Kong soon appeared in the picture. A captain said that although Skeleton Island is large, UAVs have swept it several times. Except for this King Kong, there are only those Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although the swamp has not been explored, UAVs have also flown on it several times, and no monsters have been found in the swamp.


    "No, King Kong''s voice is not like that. The voice just now is full of tyranny. It''s not the voice of intelligent creatures at all. King Kong''s wisdom is very high and definitely surpasses those chimpanzees in the zoo."


    Mingdi immediately retorted that she followed her master to meet King Kong. She knew what King Kong''s roar was like, and the place where King Kong lived was no longer the swamp.


    "Don''t talk. Keep watching."


    Frank agrees with Mindy. He has also heard King Kong''s roar. Although it is not close, it is definitely not the kind just now. The voice just now makes people feel very empty. It makes people feel like they are in an underground passage without lights.


    Under the control of the pilot, the UAV continued to move forward and soon reached the swamp, but everyone stood up, because in the UAV lens, there were six monsters that had never been seen before.


    They are pale, their heads are pointed and long, grayish white, as if they were composed of only bones, their bodies are like lizards, but only their forelimbs, and their back bodies swim like snakes. Their bodies are preliminarily estimated to be more than ten meters long. They are regarded as giants. They climb out of the swamp and move towards the camp.


    "What are these? Call the researcher immediately."


    Frank shouted and asked someone to find a researcher. This is an unknown creature. We must know more information.


    Everyone knew what the roar was. Unexpectedly, there were such monsters hidden in the swamp. No wonder these primitive people were afraid. They really couldn''t deal with such monsters.


    Soon, several researchers trotted here and learned about the situation on the road. After they came in, they stared at the screen and carefully observed the monsters on the screen. Seeing the appearance of the monsters made the researchers feel cold war. At first glance, they knew it was not a good thing, which made people shudder, And the way of action is so distorted that it''s awkward to look at.


    "Captain Frank, I''m sorry. We don''t have any information about this creature. According to their appearance, we can judge that their attack depends on their mouth, claws and tail. I think you can judge these better. As for others, we really don''t have any information."


    The leading researcher looked again and again and could only tell Frank that they had seen this monster for the first time. They had no information, so they could not provide any guild leader.


    "It doesn''t matter, researcher Evans. Whether we have information about this monster or not, we have to deal with their first wave of missile attacks and test them."


    Frank gave the order to test the attack.

 Chapter 553

    Those reconnaissance drones can all carry short-range missiles. Hearing Frank''s order, the pilot immediately opened the weapon system, aimed at the disgusting creatures crawling below, locked the front two ends, and then a drone dealt with a monster, and four one foot long small missiles were launched into two groups.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The missiles hit the target accurately, and they all concentrated their heads and lifted up a burst of smoke. When the smoke dispersed, everyone stood up. Those monsters were not hurt, and their heads were only blackened.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~"


    Another huge roar came over. He looked at the screen and roared at the sky with a long mouth. The slender mouth was full of teeth and a tongue with barbs. It looked disgusting.


    "The first wave of temptation has no effect. Another wave of attack is aimed at the body, and other UAVs also go out to block them along the way."


    Frank said, now that we have found the monsters, we have to stop them. We can''t just watch them kill here in the camp.


    In the camp, one UAV took off quickly. Twenty UAVs formed a formation and flew to the group of monsters. The two UAVs investigated here launched the second wave of attack. This attack was on the body. The attack just now has proved that the heads of these monsters are hard. Now let''s try the body. If the body is also so hard, Researchers can be evacuated. There are not many weapons that can deal with these monsters in the camp.


    Four more two groups of missiles bombed the front monster. This time, they aimed at the body. The smoke of the explosion shrouded the monster, but they could hear the monster''s roar. When the smoke dispersed, there were wounds and blood flowing out of the monster. Although the wounds were small, it had proved that the monster''s body was a breakthrough.


    After being attacked again, these monsters finally found the UAV in the air. A monster suddenly bounced up and threw himself directly at the UAV. It was too fast for the UAV driver to dodge. The two UAVs were directly photographed by the monster''s claws and lost the picture in the monitoring screen.


    This change makes everyone look bad. The monster''s attack means that they can jump, and the jump height is not enemy, so the wall has little effect on them.


    "How on earth did these primitive people survive under the threat of these monsters for so long without exterminating the family?"


    A captain wondered, these monsters even modern people feel a little tricky. How did these primitive people survive? Did the primitive people jump into the sea to avoid? He wouldn''t think these monsters can''t swim. These monsters come out of the swamp.


    "Yes, how did these primitive people survive? Your question is very good."


    Frank heard the tuckings at his hands, and his mind was shining. Make complaints about these monsters. They forgot the primitive people but could survive in the attacks of these monsters, and they were not killed. This is a very magical thing.


    "Captain Frank, look."


    Immediately someone pointed to the screen and said that the second wave of UAVs had flown to the location, but they saw an amazing picture.


    On the screen, King Kong is actually fighting two monsters, and the remaining monsters are still moving to the camp. How can King Kong deal with these monsters?


    "It must be that species grow and conquer each other. This monster must be heaven and earth with King Kong, and these primitive people can persist to this day. It must be because King Kong protected them and primitive talents can survive. They were praying before. If they were not caught, they might have a ritual sacrifice."


    Billy said at once. He finally figured out some words he couldn''t guess. Combined with the current situation, he finally figured out what was going on.


    "It turned out to be so, but now it seems that King Kong can''t count on it. UAVs are ready to carry out intensive attacks. They must hit these monsters before they reach the camp."


    Frank gave the order to attack again. The UAV driver immediately opened the weapon system and began to lock the remaining four monsters below. A large amount of smoke broke out in the air, and those small missiles flew straight to the monsters.


    This time the monster learned to be smart. He immediately dodged the attack and would not stay there and be beaten. This wave of attack had little effect. Only a few missiles hit the monster. Who made these monsters not suitable for tracking missiles and unable to carry out tracking attacks.


    After failing to achieve results, 20 UAVs immediately spread out and divided into four groups to encircle and suppress these monsters. Each UAV carries four small missiles. UAVs still have a round of attack opportunities. We must seize them.


    After knowing that these monsters can dodge, the UAV pilots are much more serious. They set up a combat echelon in the air to attack, trying to make these monsters have nowhere to escape. At the same time, they also remain vigilant. Two UAVs have crashed, so that they also know that this kind of monster can jump and need to be vigilant to avoid the monster''s attack.


    Sure enough, supported by the tail of these monsters, they jumped up one after another and wanted to take pictures of these UAVs. However, under the control of UAV drivers, they easily avoided. These UAV drivers are regarded as Ace Pilots in the army. Moreover, in the simulation cockpit, they can operate easily and avoid the attack of these monsters.


    After avoiding these attacks, taking advantage of the monster''s unstable landing, there was another missile attack. This time, the missile actually hit these monsters, and many scars immediately appeared on these monsters.


    "Yeah!"


    Everyone in the conference room burst into cheers. These monsters are not so terrible.


    "The drone returns, reloads, and the next wave of attacks starts."


    Frank immediately ordered that the pilots immediately connect the control to the UAVs already prepared in the camp and start again. For those UAVs that have no ammunition, leave two to continue to monitor the monsters, and the rest have automatic programs that can automatically return to the camp. The logistics personnel in the camp have prepared ammunition replenishment.


    Those monsters looked at the leaving UAV, cried a few times, looked at their companions fighting with King Kong, and then joined in the battle with King Kong. However, King Kong''s reminder exceeded these monsters. King Kong did not lose the battle between them. This is good news. Maybe they can eliminate those monsters by using UAVs.

 Chapter 554

    When the drone arrived at the battlefield again, King Kong had solved a monster, but he was bitten in the arm by the monster. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured.


    "Attack, attack, don''t spread to King Kong."


    Frank said that only with King Kong''s delay can the battlefield be far away from the camp. If King Kong falls, these monsters will come straight to the camp.


    When instructed, UAVs immediately organize and attack. Those monsters no longer jump and attack blindly, but keep dodging UAV missile attacks on the ground. Although the monsters are large, they are very flexible and can easily avoid some missiles, leaving only a few missiles on them.


    After the UAV missile is launched, the pilot switches the UAV again, ready to use continuous attacks to eliminate these monsters.


    "Damn it, go and stop them."


    But at this time, the UAV that stayed on the battlefield to monitor the monsters found that those monsters abandoned King Kong and followed the direction of the UAV back to the camp, which made Frank a little flustered. Unexpectedly, these monsters didn''t play cards according to the routine, and your sworn enemy King Kong was still alive. Why didn''t you finish playing.


    "You go to the wall immediately and get ready for battle. You must intercept it with heavy weapons. In addition, let the researchers prepare for evacuation. Leave the equipment first and the personnel are the first evacuation sequence."


    Frank said to all the captains that the monsters are coming towards the camp. The camp must be fully prepared.


    "Captain, let me stop them."


    Mindy immediately stood up. Now, she has the highest combat effectiveness here. She should stop these monsters.


    "Well, Captain McGrady, you go to block, and your team is under the command of the vice captain for the time being."


    Frank thought about it and agreed with Mindy. After all, Mindy is the strongest here and has super powers, which is much stronger than those who only strengthen their bodies.


    "No problem. I will try my best to stop those monsters."


    Mindy said seriously, then left the meeting room, turned into lightning outside and flew to the monsters.


    Only three monsters came after the UAV. They left two monsters to deal with King Kong. These three monsters shuttle through the woods quickly. Only towering trees can they escape. Other small trees are pushed directly to the camp like three bulldozers.


    "Thunder fruit ¡¤ electromagnetic gun!"


    After Mindy turned into lightning, she still reached the battlefield faster than UAVs. When she came here, Mindy used her strongest move, electromagnetic gun, to attack those monsters.


    The three iron balls flew out of Mindy''s hand at the same time and flew to the three monsters with the sound of thunder. The three monsters also felt the crisis and dodged immediately, but the speed of the electromagnetic gun was not slow. The monsters could only avoid the key points of the head, but the body could not escape.


    A monster''s body was punched a big hole by an iron pill, and its internal organs began to flow out. The other two ends were better, but the tail was hit and wiped off a large piece of meat, which did not affect its combat effectiveness.


    The pain of being hurt made the three monsters howl again, but they also found the culprit. This time, the culprit made these monsters have some spirit. It was a small creature that attacked itself, but it was much better than those cold things before.


    Two lightly injured monsters jumped directly on the, opening their mouths and trying to swallow Mindy into the mouth. Mindy had no time to launch the second electromagnetic gun, so she could only escape, jump up, jump on the monster''s head, and then hit one of them with her fist.


    "Hammer!"


    Mindy''s fist is like a hammer, wrapped in armed color and domineering, used to strengthen the mental power, and hit the head of the monster on the right. Mindy already knows that the hardest place of these monsters should be the head of the foreign minister of the skeleton. It looks like a skeleton, which makes people look disgusting.


    The white fist hit the pale head and made a huge noise. The hit monster''s head lay heavily on the ground, but the head was still intact. As for whether there was a concussion, we need to do an MRI or something.


    After the attack, Mindy immediately jumped away. The monster next to her had bitten and the big mouth with a fishy breath crossed in front of Mindy. Mindy threw a thunder ball at the open mouth. The thunder ball didn''t enter the monster''s mouth, and then burst. The thunder snake raged in the monster''s mouth, making the monster twitch immediately. The smell of electric shock was uncomfortable.


    After avoiding the big mouth bite, Mindy quickly turned around, raised her hand to block it, waved a claw, knocked Mindy down from the air, and her legs didn''t go into the soil, which made the people in the headquarters nervous. Fortunately, they were all old men, and no one screamed, but they were still worried.


    These monsters have strong vitality. They have opened a big hole in their body and can fight. The monster who photographed Mindy on the ground is the one seriously injured by the electromagnetic gun. It can ignore the heavy damage and still rush to attack Mindy.


    Mingdi was beaten and fell into the ground. She couldn''t move or use force, which made Mingdi very angry. Her body became elemental. Before her claws fell and escaped, Mingdi flew to the side of the monster and raised her long legs, which were full of electric arcs.


    "Lightning kick!"


    With the power of thunder, Mindy put her foot on the monster that attacked her just now. The arc on Mindy''s leg immediately spread to the whole body of the monster. This huge monster seems to be submerged by an electric snake. Mindy is going to release 100000 volts on the monster.


    The monster was paralyzed by a huge lightning strike and couldn''t even scream. Smoke even came out of his open mouth. The current entered his body through the wound. Even his internal organs were under the attack of lightning. Mindy still didn''t stop the attack. His fists turned into raindrops and kept falling on the monster''s body. Blood and broken internal organs were continuously ejected from the monster''s wound, Even if the monster can survive, it is not far from death.


    "Well done!"


    In the headquarters, Frank said that Mindy is worthy of being the apprentice of the big boss. Her strength is different. If she can be more mature, more stable and disciplined, she must be an excellent soldier. In Frank''s heart, discipline is still the first.


    Others applauded secretly. The apprentice of the big boss should have such a performance. If Mindy can solve these monsters, there''s no need to worry. If the monsters rush over, I don''t know how many team members will be injured or killed.

 Chapter 555

    After continuous attacks, Mindy stopped until other monsters attacked. The monster that Mindy had been beating up didn''t even struggle. He fell heavily to the ground and lost his life. Mindy''s serial attacks have made its internal organs incomplete, and even the robot is dead.


    After Mindy solved one of the three monsters, the other two recovered from Mindy''s previous attack. Seeing their own kind killed, the two monsters opened their mouths and roared. The monsters fighting with King Kong in the distance heard the sound and roared.


    "That''s terrible. Shut up!"


    Mindy heard the monster''s roar so close that she felt very ugly. She hit two thunder balls and fell into the mouths of the two monsters.


    The roar of the two monsters suddenly stopped, but they seemed to have immunity to lightning. After a little paralysis, they continued to attack Mindy, but the two monsters in the distance still didn''t stop roaring. King Kong directly hugged a monster and began to tear the monster''s mouth with both hands, trying to tear the monster''s mouth open.


    Although King Kong is not Wang Kai''s opponent, there is still no problem to deal with these monsters. The dead end was broken by King Kong. Now King Kong probably wants to experience Li Yuanba''s feeling of tearing Yuwen Chengdu.


    As King Kong''s strength increased, the monster''s mouth also continued to expand. The monster''s claws and tail desperately attacked King Kong and wanted to escape. The uncontrollable monster also came to save his companions. However, after being flashed by King Kong, he knocked his elbow to the ground, and then stepped on the ground by King Kong''s big feet. King Kong still had to tear open the monster''s mouth.


    It seemed to hear the click sound. The monster''s mouth was immediately torn and became a 180 degree flat angle. The monster immediately lost its strength and fell to the ground. It was twisted by King Kong. The monster''s head was broken and died completely.


    "Great."


    Seeing the death of a monster, it made Frank feel relieved. It was okay that there was Ming Ti and King Kong. Otherwise, he would really have to evacuate the Skeleton Island, and then collect heavy weapons to deal with these monsters. But the scream of the monster before Frank made him feel a little bad. I hope this is only my own wild guess.


    Soon, a louder roar came from the swamp, which made Frank feel that his hunch might be true.


    The UAV rushed to the swamp and saw a monster much bigger than before climbing out of the swamp. The monster was more than 50 meters long and nearly 20 meters tall. It looked even more ugly. I''m afraid it was the king of these monsters.


    "Captain mcrady, do you hear me? The king of monsters appears over the swamp. He is about 50 meters tall and about 20 meters tall. He is approaching you. Get out of the battle as soon as possible and prepare to evacuate."


    Frank immediately contacted Mindy and asked Mindy to leave the battle as soon as possible and return to the camp for evacuation.


    "No, there are so many instruments in the camp. I can''t let these monsters reach the camp, Captain Frank. I want to use the external line."


    Mindy doesn''t want to retreat. Although people can easily withdraw, there are so many equipment in the camp. Those equipment are very expensive. If they are destroyed by monsters, it will also be a big loss to the company, so Mindy plans to move rescue soldiers.


    In order to keep Skeleton Island confidential, only Frank can approve the use of the external line, so Mindy asked Frank to give himself an external communication line.


    "OK, it has been approved and can be contacted externally."


    Frank did not hesitate, immediately approved Mingdi and opened Mingdi''s permission.


    After getting rid of the attack of two monsters, Mindy immediately flew into the air and turned on the contact equipment. She wanted to contact her helper, otherwise the camp would be dangerous.


    "Master, help!"


    Wang Kai is happily "enjoying" the world with daisy. Mingdi''s phone saved Wang Kai''s life. Wang Kai put more than ten shopping bags beside him and picked up the phone to ask Mingdi.


    Although Wang Kai is the strongest in the world, he is still willing to give up in front of women''s shopping desire. Although his physical strength can accompany Daisy to the shopping malls in the whole world, his heart fatigue can not be solved by physical strength. He should not only help Daisy choose all kinds of clothes, shoes and bags, but also make all kinds of evaluations. Wang Kai is going crazy. Mindy''s phone saved him.


    "What are you doing? I''m flustered. I''m not a bit steady. I''m shopping with your teacher''s mother. Don''t bother me about small things. Your teacher''s mother is the most important."


    Wang Kai said deliberately, which made Daisy''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Of course it''s a big deal. If it''s not a big deal, how dare I bother Shifu? Shifu, if you don''t come to help, the base of Skeleton Island will be destroyed."


    Mindy immediately said that Skeleton Island is an important sub base of ambrera company. Of course, it''s a big deal here.


    "What? Make it clear."


    As soon as Wang Kai heard it, he took it seriously. It seems that Mindy is not joking. I''m afraid it won''t work even if she wants to stay this time. Daisy is also a lot more serious. She is the management of Ambra company. Of course, she knows the importance of Skeleton Island.


    "Master, there is a kind of monster hidden on the island. It suddenly appeared today. Originally, it was just some small monsters. I can deal with it, and King Kong is also helping. But just now, the UAV detected a giant monster. I''m afraid I can''t deal with it. The island has issued a withdrawal announcement. People can withdraw, but so many equipment can''t evacuate. Master, don''t you Can watch the company suffer. "


    Mindy quickly explained the situation. It seems that something really happened.


    "Daisy, it seems that I can''t go shopping with you today."


    Wang Kai apologized to Daisy and said that Wang Kai can''t look at the accident on Skeleton Island. He must keep the base of Skeleton Island, or the reconstruction will not only cost money, but also consume time.


    "It doesn''t matter, honey. Skeleton Island matters. Don''t forget, I''m also from the company. Of course, I know the importance. We still have a lot of time. We don''t care about this day."


    Daisy said to Wang Kai that now is not the time to play a small game. If Wang Kai is not allowed to go, resulting in the destruction of the skeleton island base, what do the people in the company think of themselves.


    "Well, I''ll let Natasha pick you up. Go home early and I''ll solve it as soon as possible."


    Wang Kai said, inform Natasha to pick up Daisy back, and then find a place where there are few people, fly away directly and go straight to Skeleton Island, hoping Mingdi can stick to her arrival.

 Chapter 556

    After receiving Mindy''s notice, Wang Kai flew to Skeleton Island quickly. On the personal terminal, Athena kept correcting Wang Kai''s flight direction so that Wang Kai wouldn''t get lost in the air.


    Soon came to the sea area of Skeleton Island, where there are buoys similar to boatstar repeaters, which can guide Wang Kai to Skeleton Island.


    When he saw Skeleton Island, Wang Kai also saw that a small boat evacuated the researchers to a nearby giant ship, and the evacuation of personnel has begun.


    "Boss!"


    Wang Kai flew directly to the camp and came to the security department. Frank saw Wang Kai and knew who Mindy asked for help. He also guessed that if someone could turn the world around, it was only Wang Kai. As a result, the boss came in person.


    "How''s it going?"


    Wang Kai was not polite. He asked directly. When he walked through the camp just now, all the researchers had evacuated. That is, there is no way to evacuate the laboratory. He can only fix the equipment. The rest depends on luck. I hope the monster won''t destroy too badly.


    "Captain mcrady has successfully eliminated the monster she intercepted. He is supporting King Kong and dealing with the king of monsters with King Kong. The researchers in the camp have been evacuated and the security personnel are ready for the battle."


    Frank simply reported the situation to Wang Kai. Six small monsters had been solved before. Now Mindy and King Kong are working together to deal with the king of monsters.


    Wang Kai has also seen the giant on the screen. Although King Kong stands as high as the disgusting monster, the monster is still 50 meters long. Mindy is even smaller in front of the monster.


    I wipe it. Isn''t this the movie that Jing buhong made soy sauce? Wang Kai only read the notice and knew that there was such a monster. Wang Kai didn''t plan to see the feature film, and he wasn''t ready to see it. There were films that were not popular, but Wang Kai was not interested. He only knew that it was another story on Skeleton Island.


    "You continue to guard here, but if you lose the enemy, evacuate immediately. Human life is more important than equipment. You can buy equipment if you don''t have it, but it''s not easy to cultivate if you don''t have people. You are the most valuable property of the company. The company has also spent a lot of effort on you. I hope you can protect yourself. I''ll go to see what''s powerful about this monster now Yes. "


    Wang Kai told Frank and others that this moved frank and others very much. This is not that Wang Kai intended to win people''s hearts, but to tell the truth. He invested no less effort in these super soldiers than those equipment. The sera injected into them are the most high-end genetic products, as well as those injected with T virus, T virus has been developed at the expense of many talents, so the investment in them is no less than that of equipment.


    When Wang Kai came out of the security department, he flew in the direction of the swamp. Wang Kai''s speed was not slow. He soon came near the swamp. Wang Kai had heard the roar, impact and thunder. It seemed that the battle was very fierce.


    "Master, you''re here at last. Come and solve this big guy."


    Mingdi had sharp eyes and immediately found Wang Kai. She quickly shouted. When Wang Kai saw Mingdi, she was a little embarrassed. Her hair was in disorder, and there were tears in her clothes. She should have been attacked.


    King Kong then saw Wang Kai. King Kong''s memory was good. He immediately thought of the memory of being defeated by Wang Kai. King Kong roared twice, but he was still avoiding the attack of the king of monsters. Now King Kong has no time to deal with personal grievances.


    "Mindy, get out of the way and let me see what''s good about this guy."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi, then saw Mingdi''s incarnation lightning leave, and rushed to the disgusting monster.


    "Shake the fruit ¡¤ gun hammer!"


    Wang Kai has no fancy moves. He is a heavy hammer directly. For this big guy, the most direct attack is the most effective attack.


    It has been known in advance that the strongest defense of this guy is in the head. Wang Kai doesn''t have the habit of hitting hard. He directly hits the monster''s body and bombards the monster with his fist with the force of earthquake. Wang Kai feels like hitting the rubbed cow leather, or hitting the non-Newtonian fluid. He feels that his strength has been absorbed, This monster is really unusual.


    Although the strength is absorbed, it does not mean that Wang Kai''s attack has no effect. The unparalleled pain immediately attracted the attention of the king of monsters from his old enemy King Kong to Wang Kai. Such a small thing can hurt itself and can''t be forgiven.


    As soon as he shook his body, his tail pulled over. He wanted to kill Wang Kai with a tail. Wang Kai was not so slaughtered. With a little finger, a piece of Qigong bullet flew from his fingertips and hit the tail of the king of monsters. The white Qigong bullet hit the tail of the king of monsters and sent out an explosion, but the thick tail didn''t stop at all. It pulled at Wang Kai at an unabated speed, Wang Kai''s body flashed, disappeared in place, and appeared on the body of the king of monsters the next second.


    The qigong bullet just now left numerous scars on the body of the king of monsters, but they were all minor injuries. They just exploded the skin. There was not much damage at all, but the pain will not be reduced.


    Now the king of monsters completely gave up his old enemy King Kong and turned his body to attack Wang Kai on his own body. King Kong also took the opportunity to break away from the attack range of the king of monsters. King Kong was the main force against the king of monsters and faced the king of monsters, so his body was full of scars and blood, but it was not obvious on his black hair, It just feels like the orangutan took a bath.


    After leaving the battle, King Kong was like a man. He staggered out of the battle area, then sat down under a big tree and gasped. At the same time, he looked at the wound pitifully, which made Mindy feel a little distressed. He asked Frank to prepare wound medicine to help King Kong.


    Wang Kai began to face off with the king of monsters. Facing the huge mouth of the king of monsters, Wang Kai flexibly avoided all bites. The disadvantage of this large creature is to remind that even if the attack speed is still agile, there will be many attack blind spots after all. Wang Kai only needs to hide at his neck, and the monster won''t want to touch himself. This is the attack blind spot, But the monster''s neck is so hard that Wang Kai''s fist has no effect. In addition to a little pain, the king of the monster''s skin is broken by Wang Kai. It''s like a child falling and scratching his skin. It doesn''t hurt or itch.

 Chapter 557

    The fist is useless, even the Qi skill bullet is difficult to use, and there is no reflection when operating the needle. Wang Kai took out Jiuhua and originally wanted to get a watchdog. It seems that my wealth is obedient. This kind of unfamiliar thing has no tame value at all. It feels disgusting to kill and eat meat.


    "Fall, Jiuhua!"


    Wang Kai first solved Jiuhua''s ice wheel pill ability. With a wave of the blade, a large lump of ice appeared on the king of monsters'' back. The king of monsters twisted his body hard, and the ice broke, but a large piece of skin was torn by the ice. The king of monsters roared with pain. Wang Kai saw that he was shaking, which made Wang Kai think of the time when he tore his fingers and stabbed them, A mistake is the feeling of a big piece of skin. The sour feeling is unforgettable, and all the little friends will never forget it.


    He was attacked by Wang Kai continuously, which made the king of monsters crazy. He waved his claws and grabbed Wang Kai, trying to crush Wang Kai in his claws.


    Wang Kai doesn''t eat this set. Jiuhua and the king of monsters collide with each other''s sharp claws, catch the collision force and quickly retreat. The king of monsters also swims forward with the back tail, relentlessly attacks Wang Kai, and must kill Wang Kai.


    "The ice dragon spins its tail!"


    With a flash of white light on the blade of Wang Kai, the claws of the king of monsters were frozen in two lumps of ice.


    The king of monsters wants to break these two lumps of ice. Wang Kai can''t make the king of monsters happy. As long as he can control the king of monsters'' claws, he can lose more than half of his attack power.


    "Ice dragon spin tail ¡¤ Jue Kong!"


    As soon as the blade pointed, the claws that had not fallen to the ground were blocked on the ground by Wang Kai with icicles. The monster seemed to be shackled. The claws were frozen on the ground, and the ice was getting bigger and bigger.


    Before the king of monsters could break free of the ice, it was covered with more ice. The king of monsters threw his head desperately and wanted to break the ice on his claws with his head. His head was really strong enough. The ice could easily break a large area. If Wang Kai didn''t supplement it in time, I''m afraid he would break free.


    Wang Kai keeps adding ice with the blade to prevent the king of monsters from breaking away. The king of monsters tries his best to escape. As long as one of the two sides makes a mistake first, it is failure.


    Wang Kai, who was concentrating on ice making, suddenly had a heart movement. The blade blocked his side. The tail of the king of monsters was like a long gun and poked at Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s blade just blocked the tip of his tail and blocked the poke, but Wang Kai was also beaten away. The king of monsters took the opportunity to crack the ice with his head, and then forced his claws to break free from the control of the ice.


    "I really have two skills, but I haven''t done my best to bloom, Jiuhua!"


    Wang Kai starts to understand Jiuhua again. Wang Kai''s momentum suddenly erupts. The king of monsters is still the first to understand Jiuhua against the enemy. The most others are just to let Wang Kai solve ice wheel pills.


    The king of monsters was shocked by the momentum of Wang Kai. He was also stiff there. He felt the threat for the first time. The little thing might be able to kill himself. The king of monsters was a little afraid.


    King Kong is also a little afraid. This human is even more powerful than when he fought with himself last time. Can he beat him.


    "Shifu is great. Come on."


    Mingdi has seen Wang Kai''s first solution. Knowing the power of Wang Kai''s first solution, she can predict the death date of this ugly monster.


    The king of monsters didn''t want to be caught with his hands tied. He patted his frozen claws hard, opened his big mouth and bit it like a whale. Wang Kai stood in the air and looked at the king of monsters with contempt. On earth, no creature can stop the knife after his initial solution, including you.


    Wang Kai waved a, a spider thin knife gas from the blade and went straight to the king of monsters. When the knife gas fell on the head of the king of monsters, the king of monsters suddenly fell from the air, just like hitting a wall, a few meters in front of Wang Kai.


    The king of monsters who fell to the ground did not move. Mindy and King Kong could not help but hold their breath. The security personnel who watched the live broadcast through the UAV also held their breath. What is the situation of the war? Who won the victory between Wang Kai and the king of monsters? Why is the air so silent.


    Just when everyone was still wondering, the king of monsters spewed blood from his head. The blood began to spread from the tip of his mouth to his tail, as if the earth cracked during the earthquake. The blood was like magma spewing out of the crack.


    Then the king of the monster was divided into two, and fell in two from the middle of his body. He couldn''t die anymore. Everyone cheered. Only King Kong, an inhuman, was stunned.


    "Shifu is great. Shifu is really powerful."


    Mindy turned into lightning and ran back and forth around Wang Kai, cheering and celebrating Wang Kai at the same time.


    "Well, at the same time, researcher, don''t go. Immediately study this creature and find a way to deal with it. You can''t always ask me to support it every time in the future. I''m the boss, not a fireman."


    Wang Kai told Mindy that this was a sudden incident. In addition, this creature had never been encountered before. Wang Kai could put out a fire when it came, but could he put out a fire every time? Otherwise, what would he do with raising a group of security personnel.


    "Good master, by the way, master, can you give King Kong some wound medicine?"


    Mingdi said to Wang Kai that this time, such a big guy suddenly appeared. If they were all the small things before, they would definitely be able to deal with them.


    "Suit yourself. I''ll wait for you at the camp first."


    Wang Kai said that since King Kong is a mortal enemy of this creature, it is necessary to keep King Kong. Besides, this guy is so smart that he won''t cause any trouble. It''s good to keep him as a mascot.


    "I see, master."


    Mindy waved and then flew to King Kong to make friends with King Kong.


    After Wang Kaifei left, King Kong also breathed a sigh of relief. That guy is getting more and more powerful, but how did another villain fly by? For the sake of fighting with him, he won''t do it. Let''s see what the other party does.


    Wang Kai met a UAV on the road and flew to Mindy with a package. It should be Mindy''s wound medicine. When he returned to the camp, the helicopter in the camp was ready. Some researchers were preparing their own things to take to the battlefield to analyze the monster. As long as they could analyze the weakness of the monster and develop some weapons, You can easily win next time.

 Chapter 558

    When Wang Kai returned to the camp, Frank welcomed him back to the conference room, poured tea for Wang Kai, and then reported his recent work to Wang Kai. Frank still maintained the rigor of the army and reported all his work very clearly.


    Wang Kai knew frank and wade introduced him. Wang Kai recognized Frank''s management of Skeleton Island. Facts have proved that Frank did not live up to his trust and managed Skeleton Island well. This time, it was not Frank''s fault. Even if the camp was destroyed, it was just an accident and frank could not stop it.


    After looking at the records, Wang Kai also saw Mingdi''s mischief, which made Wang Kai feel a little ashamed. Mingdi was his apprentice, and his words and deeds affected him. Wang Kai finally understood why the ancient master was so strict with his disciples. It turned out that his words and deeds outside reflected the master''s level. Wang Kai closed the report with a black face, Wait until Mindy comes back.


    The UAV is still monitoring in the swamp to prevent new monsters from appearing. It seems that the monster attack is over. Mindy has been giving medicine to King Kong. King Kong is still human. He knows that this is treating him, so he honestly asked Mindy to take bottles of medicine and sprinkle it on him.


    As for the dressing, forget it. King Kong will certainly not let Mindy shave it. You can''t wrap it without shaving. The effect of ambrera''s medicine is still very good. After applying it to King Kong, King Kong stopped bleeding and the wound has begun to heal. King Kong gave Mindy a smiling face.


    This mother human is much better than that male human. She is not so fierce. She can also help herself heal her injuries. Maybe all humans are not bad. In the past, those dark humans always got some people who don''t like to eat. They are so dirty and have to eat by themselves. It''s better to give some fruit.


    Maybe not all human beings are bad people. King Kong gives a simple definition to human beings. The people who are good to him are good people, and the people who beat him are bad people.


    The researchers soon arrived. They took various equipment to take samples from the king of the monster. At the same time, they also asked the security department to use helicopters to take back the small monsters and keep their bodies for autopsy experiments. This species has never appeared at all. It is likely to be a unique species here, which needs to be studied carefully.


    All kinds of electric saws greeted the head of the king of monsters. As a result, the sawteeth were almost flattened, so they sawed a little. This shocked these researchers. How did their boss do it? He was able to cut such a hard head in half with a knife.


    "Get out of the way and let me come."


    Mindy saw the helplessness of the researchers, jumped out and said, then hit the head of the monster king with a fist, and there were some cracks in the head of the monster king.


    The researchers looked at Mindy and really wanted to study how Mindy had such great power in her small body. It was unimaginable.


    Mingdi''s fist is also full of strength. It not only has the function of armed color domineering and strengthening the mental power of the system, but also uses the thunder fruit to stimulate his muscles and maximize the attack. In this way, it only breaks the dead bones of the king of monsters. Mingdi is also shocked by master''s knife. Who on earth can stop master''s knife.


    Seeing Mindy''s attack on the king of monsters, King Kong clapped his big hands, yelled and grinned. These monsters and it are old enemies. After fighting for so many years, he certainly hates these monsters. If he wasn''t injured, he also wanted to come and punch.


    Mindy ignored King Kong''s applause for watching the good play and finally broke a skull with two fists. The researchers immediately put these broken bones into a bag and went back to study to see what caused these bones to be so hard. If they can find the reason, they can also be used on the human body.


    "Big man, I''m going back. You should go back early to recover."


    After helping the researcher, Mingdi said to King Kong that King Kong could understand Mingdi''s words, waved to Mingdi, then stood up and flew to his nest. Mingdi also turned into a lightning bolt and returned to the camp. Helicopters were busy on the road. None of her business.


    Back at the camp, a team member told her that the boss was in her office and her face was not good-looking. Mindy was a little afraid. When Wang Kai came to the island, he would know the situation here. Didn''t master know his own affairs.


    "Shifu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is everything all right after I left? Shifu, I''ll pour you tea."


    Mingdi came to the office and saw Wang Kai sitting in a chair. She immediately piled up a smiling face and immediately paid attention.


    "It seems that you know why I''m here."


    Wang Kai looked at Mingdi and said, it''s really angry and funny. Mingdi is really the first time to see her like this. It seems that she understands what she did wrong.


    "Didn''t Shifu miss me? After I joined the company, I didn''t slack off. I still practiced very seriously. I don''t believe Shifu can take the examination."


    Mindy pretended to be confused and hoped that master would spare himself this time for the sake of his hospitality just now.


    "I want to test you well, but it''s not your exercise, but your attitude. You take the initiative to ask to work in the company, but the company has serious records of your work. This is your record. Do you want to explain it?"


    Wang Kai threw the file recording Mindy''s work on the table, which made Mindy blush. He didn''t look like the Mindy who fought bravely with the monster before.


    "Master, listen to me. Skeleton Island is too boring, so we often go hunting in the forest. These are hidden rules."


    Mingdi said a little wronged. Others did the same, but how could Shifu not see it.


    "You also know that it''s a hidden rule, that is, it can''t be on the table. What should you do when the hidden rule meets the formal rule? As a captain, you don''t stay in the camp all the time. What should you do if you encounter an emergency? It''s like this time, how your team members are injured. It''s not because of your hidden rule. When the hidden rule is wrong, the hidden rule is the biggest mistake."


    Wang Kai glared at Mindy and dared to talk back. He moved out such unspoken rules. There are unspoken rules in all walks of life. This can''t be prohibited. However, since you have made a mistake in the unspoken rules, you should honestly admit your mistake and don''t use the unspoken rules as an excuse.

 Chapter 559

    Being scolded by Wang Kai, Mingdi knows that she has made a mistake, and it''s useless to argue again. Moreover, master hates people who don''t repent and admit their mistakes and argue irrationally, so Mingdi stops talking and listens to Wang Kai''s lessons carefully.


    "Well, you''re independent now, but I still want to say that if you act recklessly in my capacity outside and don''t obey the regulations in the company, we''ll terminate the apprenticeship relationship as soon as possible. I won''t lose this man."


    Wang Kai looked at Mingdi and couldn''t teach her any more. He could only say to Mingdi that if Mingdi listened or didn''t listen, Wang Kai didn''t care. If Mingdi was really such a person, he would fulfill his promise.


    "I know, master. I won''t act recklessly, and I will seriously implement the company''s regulations."


    Mingdi immediately said that she remembered every word Wang Kai said. She had studied Chinese culture and clearly remembered a sentence. One day she was a teacher and life-long a father. Her father entrusted herself to master. Master assumed the responsibility of a strict father. She was not bad for herself at all. She also taught herself all kinds of skills and let herself enjoy a life like a princess, Mindy is not a heartless person. She will never violate any of Wang Kai''s teachings.


    "That''s good. I''ll stay here these two days to prevent other monsters from appearing. Don''t worry about me. Just continue your work."


    Wang Kai told Mindy that Wang Kai will stay for two days to prevent this monster from reappearing. Since so many monsters appear, it shows that this is an ethnic group and has reproduction.


    After knowing what happened here, the leader began to prepare and use the equipment to go to the swamp, find the nests of these monsters, and see how many such monsters there are. If they can be eliminated, they should be completely eliminated, so as not to happen again in the future.


    When the corpses of monsters were transported to the camp, the primitive people were terrified when they saw the corpses of these monsters, but they soon calmed down. After all, those monsters were dead and were being divided by those demons. Unexpectedly, the demons were so powerful that even these monsters could defeat them.


    These small monster heads are much easier to deal with than the king of monsters. The bones are not so hard and can be divided directly with equipment, which makes it much more convenient for researchers. If the king of monsters is not too big to be transported back at one time, researchers prefer to study the king of monsters.


    Although the monster King''s head could not be broken down, his body still had no problem. Like killing fish, he cut the monster King''s body into sections, and finally brought back the huge head that had become two lobes.


    In order to support the research of Skeleton Island, another group of researchers were sent to study this monster. Wang Kai has seen that ambrera company will recruit people again.


    It has completely captured a city, and Ambra company will also begin to expand. The next goal is to occupy the whole Maine and turn Maine into a private plot. Ambra company is fully capable of mastering all aspects of Maine, and it will be easy to manipulate the election at that time.


    Thanks to the federal system of the United States, each state can play whatever it wants in its own state as long as it is not independent. Wang Kai can control a state as long as he wants to, with his own laws, his own militia forces and his own taxes. This is what American capitalists often play. There are several hard-core states when the Communist Party # and the Communist Party run for election, These hard core states are the private plots of their two parties, where they control all aspects, and Wang Kai should do the same.


    I talked with the leader. The leader also supports Wang Kai''s practice. He is ready to select people to establish branches in other cities, and then recruit researchers. A new round of screening is ready.


    According to the research of researchers, this monster is a bit similar to lizards, but the same genes as lizards are already very weak, and also carry some dinosaur genes, but more gene chains have never been seen, indicating that this is a new species, and there is no record in the world.


    As for why the monster''s head is so hard, the researchers found that there is a substance in the exoskeleton of these monsters'' head, which is different from the internal skeleton of the body. It is this unknown substance that makes the monster''s head the hardest part of the monster''s body. The researchers are trying their best to extract this substance, which may be another step in strengthening the human body.


    After Wang Kai stayed on Skeleton Island for a few days, no monsters appeared again. Wang Kai felt that the crisis was over, so she left Skeleton Island. Mindy sent Wang Kai outside the camp and watched Wang Kai fly away from Skeleton Island. She was also relieved.


    "Captain, the boss is really powerful. How did the monster King kill him? It''s terrible to think about it. The boss is worthy of being the strongest on earth."


    The team members standing behind Mingdi said with envy that Mingdi was lucky to learn from such a strong person.


    "Of course, master is the strongest. It''s taiguban. I won''t let that. Now I''m finally gone and I''m free again."


    Mingdi deliberately said, but the pride on her face can''t be concealed. It''s her own master. The earth is the strongest. Although others first think that she is Wang Kai''s apprentice, this is enough. Mingdi is proud that she is Wang Kai''s Apprentice.


    "Captain, can you also teach us three moves and two moves to make us stronger."


    Some more active players said, which made other players immediately cast their eager eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll teach you two moves later so that you can easily defeat others."


    Mingdi said that she had asked Wang Kai about this for a long time. Wang Kai told him that general moves can be taught, but the most core ones, such as six moves, domineering and mindfulness, can only be taught. Therefore, Mingdi dares to promise so casually. Otherwise, Mingdi dares not teach anything indiscriminately, and Wang Kai will clean up the door after teaching.


    "Yeah, long live the captain."


    Mingdi''s men cheered together. No matter what Mingdi taught, it was taught by Wang Kai. It must have different repercussions. Learning one move and half is enough for them to show off. Other teams will only envy themselves at that time.


    "Well, let''s go back to work. It will take a long time in the future."


    Mindy said to her opponent that after being scolded by Wang Kai, she dared not be careless about her work. The records of Ambra company are very perfect. I''m afraid she will be unlucky if master sees her mistakes next time.

 Chapter 560

    The events on Skeleton Island have calmed down. The staff on the island recorded the time of this event to see how long the cycle of such events occurred and how primitive people without their own culture accurately calculated the attack time of these monsters.


    Although the prediction is two or three days earlier, it is already very accurate in the 365 day cycle of a year. You know, these aliens do not have watches and clocks, and the characteristics of this sea area often do not see stars. They can calculate the cycle so strictly, which shows that these primitive people have their own unique methods. Unfortunately, these primitive people kill too many, It''s impossible to cooperate. It''s not so easy to make research.


    Some researchers suggest that the remaining primitive people should be raised here. Anyway, the camp is large enough, and then exploring the culture of these primitive people will certainly help to understand the Skeleton Island.


    This proposal has been recognized. Anyway, hundreds of primitive people have been studied and all the places to know have been understood. The remaining more than 100 primitive people are not bad for their stuttering, so that their culture can be inherited and can easily understand the island. For example, the periodicity predicted by primitive people must have something to do with the island.


    After Wang Kai left, King Kong often led the two little things around the camp. Mingdi didn''t dare to go out at first. She was afraid of making mistakes again. Master said she had no discipline, but the researcher asked Mingdi to take King Kong to play around here, which was just convenient for them to study King Kong''s behavior habits and IQ.


    With the researcher''s chicken feather arrow, Mingdi is not polite. He runs out to play with King Kong openly. There are also the two little orangutans. King Kong is only good to Mingdi. Although other researchers can get close, King Kong will never give a good face and will not cooperate.


    Mingdi is easy to play with King Kong. Even if King Kong pushes and pushes carelessly, Mingdi doesn''t care at all. Mingdi''s physique is much stronger than those researchers. The physique of researchers is not suitable for serum fortification, so researchers only use the health care products produced by the company.


    From the beginning, the two little orangutans were afraid of Mingdi. Slowly, under Mingdi''s snack attack, they became Mingdi''s lackeys. Mingdi was also very proud. Master had Wangcai and mother had meow. But they had two vajras, which were no worse than master and mother.


    In order to train two little orangutans, Mingdi gives them a white fight. As for whether the two little orangutans can learn to learn or not, Mingdi doesn''t care. As long as they can imitate three moves and two moves, Mingdi is very satisfied. Anyway, it''s a pet sent to the door.


    In order to make little King Kong stronger, Mindy paid attention to serum strengthening and asked the researcher if King Kong could strengthen it. The researcher said that he had not tried and needed King Kong''s blood for testing. Mindy used a lot of snacks to trick King Kong and two little orangutans into taking blood.


    I think these snacks can be put forward as long as there is demand. The next supply of materials can be transported as long as there is space. Ambrera company still takes good care of its employees, and even drinks will be sent to the island for people to enjoy. Everything else can be obtained except D-grade and women''s support. This is how Mindy''s snacks are transported.


    Researchers have been blessed with the blood of King Kong. King Kong is a species they have always wanted to study. Unfortunately, the company has no order for King Kong. If they ask for the blood of King Kong for nothing, King Kong will certainly slap themselves. Therefore, the research on King Kong has always been in the stage of image recording.


    Now that we finally have King Kong''s blood, we can start to study King Kong''s genes. King Kong''s shape is very similar to that of African silver backed gorilla, which is an enlarged version of African silver backed gorilla. Researchers want to compare King Kong''s genes with those of African silver backed gorilla, so that we can know at a glance what genetic variation King Kong has experienced, As for whether the serum can be strengthened or not, it is much easier. The application scope of the strengthened serum is very wide. At the beginning of the experiment, orangutans were used as the test object, and the effect is still very good.


    African silver backed gorillas are not as hard to find as King Kong. After giving the company an application, a team of security personnel went to Africa, caught several silver backed gorillas and returned to the company. Then they detected the genetic map of silver backed gorillas and passed it to Skeleton Island. As for hard backed gorillas, they don''t plan to send them to Skeleton Island for the time being. They will send them again after finding out the cause, See if we can cultivate a Vajra group.


    After getting the gene map of the silver backed gorilla, the rest will be much smoother. Start genetic comparison and find out the reasons for the variation of King Kong. At least researchers can infer that it is definitely not just the crystal stones. Although the crystal stones also make the insects bigger, dinosaurs are still within the conventional range, and there are some other animals that do not have much variation, Therefore, the reason for King Kong is not necessarily all due to spar.


    Wang Kai doesn''t know that Mindy is cultivating his pets. Wang Kai is in a secret experimental field in stark Industrial Park. Tony specially asks Wang Kai to witness his research results.


    This area is the area of Autobots. After Wang Kai came here, he saw all kinds of Autobots, some motorcycles, some family cars, and some even engineering cars. Anyway, they are all kinds and have different personalities. Wang Kai also saw a group of Autobots surrounded by a player with black rap inside. These Autobots shook their bodies, If the metal shape is ignored, it is a group of street blacks dancing.


    It is worthy of being a silicon-based life and a life body with soul. The difference of soul is also reflected in these transformers, which is not very different from human beings.


    "Wang Kai, come on, our plan is a big step closer."


    When Tony saw Wang Kai, he quickly called Wang Kai. He was standing at the door of a huge workshop.


    Wang Kai took a step gently, and the next second he appeared at the door of the workshop 100 meters away, which stunned several transformers playing fitness, and the huge dumbbells in his hand fell to the ground and hit a hole.


    It''s the first time they have seen such powerful humans. They haven''t been here for a long time and have been living in stark industry. They don''t know Wang Kai''s ability. Did that human move in an instant just now? Autobots feel that their visual system can''t capture Wang Kai''s movements.


    "Just your bag. Well, let''s take a look at the small spacecraft I developed for personnel transportation between the spaceport and the planet."


    Tony gave Wang Kai a white look. He saw Wang Kai''s performance just now.

 Chapter 561

    In this huge workshop, it is basically very empty, not that there is no mechanical equipment, but that the mechanical equipment is placed around, leaving a huge space in the middle. In the middle, there is a huge oval flat object, which should be Tony''s small spaceship.


    It''s small, but in fact it''s not small. There are about two carriages, more than 50 meters long, about the same as the king of monsters. As for the width, it''s 15 meters wide and five meters high. It''s a giant, but in the universe, it''s not bad at all.


    "It''s a little interesting. This shape is very interesting."


    Now Wang Kai only sees the real object, but has not seen the specific results. He can only give an interesting evaluation of the shape, and other Wang Kai will not comment.


    "You really have no vision. Forget it, I don''t mind. Who makes you have no scientific mind? Let me tell you, this spaceship is made of new materials and doped with vibration gold, which can resist the friction of the atmosphere during high-speed flight, and the proportion of vibration gold is not high. King tichara has confirmed that this metal can be measured and produced, and we can build at least 500 such ships A small spaceship. "


    Toni''s speechless comments on Wang Kai are too suck for such an evaluation. He can''t take care of Wang Kai. After all, these small craft have not yet shown to Wang Kai. Wang Kai can not see it out.


    "It''s really good. It seems that you have a great cooperation with king ticara."


    Wang Kai said that king ticara formed an alliance with Ambra company. Tony, as one of the shareholders of Ambra company, of course, became good friends with king ticara. This alloy was developed by Tony and vacanda scientists. No one knows more about Zhenjin than vacanda scientists.


    "Of course, speaking of aliens, let me tell you more about the engine. The engine uses the propeller newly developed by me and the Autobots. It can take off and land vertically, and the speed can reach five kilometers per second. Moreover, the interior of the cabin is sealed, which can offset most of the impact speed, making the people inside feel like flying."


    Tony went on to say that Wang Kai and Tony had come to the front of the spaceship. The spaceship had not been painted yet. The color was still silver white of alloy. It looked very sci-fi. There were four prototype thrusters at the bottom of the spaceship and two thrusters at the tail of the spaceship, which were responsible for vertical take-off, landing and propulsion respectively. Since these thrusters had the credit of Autobots, Then Wang Kai is more assured of the data given by Tony.


    "From the earth to the space station outside the atmosphere, it takes only four minutes at most. If you want to reach the moon, you can land on the lunar surface in 20 minutes. How about you? You have met the transportation requirements."


    Tony gave Wang Kai a very vivid example, and Wang Kai almost understood it. It''s like taking a bus. You can reach the spaceport in four minutes. This speed can really realize the transportation between the planet and the spaceport.


    "As for the passenger capacity and cargo capacity, don''t fly fast and transport less, it''s a little embarrassing."


    Wang Kai asked the most important thing, that is, in the carrier, if such a good spacecraft can only transport a few people or a little goods, what''s the use of flying faster, just in vain.


    "The normal passenger capacity is 700 people, which is the normal passenger capacity. If people are crowded, it should be able to reach 900 to 1000 people, and the cargo capacity is between 100 tons and 150 tons."


    Tony said that the spaceship had been tested, but Wang Kai didn''t see it.


    "Very strong."


    Wang Kai said that although Wang Kai doesn''t know science, Wang Kai remembers some news, because before the crossing, China''s aerospace technology developed with each passing day, especially the most famous long march series carrier rockets, whose target is 100 tons of carrier capacity, while other countries already have rockets with a carrier capacity of more than 100 tons. This transit spacecraft designed by Tony, Actually, there is the carrying capacity of the most sophisticated rocket when the earth crosses by itself. Tony is really strong, and the science and technology tree in the world is also really strong.


    "Of course, my design and Cybertron''s technology can''t be bad."


    Tony said proudly that he can be proud and proud. He has been at the forefront of the world.


    "With the spaceship, the spaceport will not rely on your spaceship to transport it up."


    Wang Kai asked that the main purpose of the spacecraft is to transport between the planet and the spaceport. Just like the airport bus, it is responsible for the transportation between the urban area and the airport. The most important means of transportation is the aircraft, and the aircraft is to stop at the airport. The spaceport is the Airport.


    "Of course not. The cargo capacity of this spacecraft is too small. I''m ready to cooperate with NASA to build a spaceport with their high-capacity rockets. Their launch vehicles exceed 200 tons, which can easily transport the assembled parts."


    Tony said that his main target now is spaceships. The infrastructure construction of spaceport is still handed over to NASA with the same strength. NASA has experience in building space stations, and the spaceport is also an idea they have made, so Tony wants to cooperate with NASA.


    "Working with NASA?"


    Wang Kai frowned. The U.S. government has never seen rabbits or spread eagles. Why is it so kind this time? There won''t be any conspiracy. Tony won''t be trapped.


    "Well, don''t always have so many conspiracy theories. We cooperate, just exchange the technology of the spaceport, and NASA agrees that some industry standards of the spacecraft will be formulated by us. In the future, we will be the new industry standard setters, which is a good thing."


    Tony is certainly not a fool. Seeing Wang Kai''s frown, he knows Wang Kai''s worry. Tony has seriously formulated this cooperation plan. There are no loopholes in the cooperation plan, and Wang Kai''s strength can be guaranteed. No one dares to do anything about this cooperation plan.


    "That''s good. You can do it. I''ll provide you with backup support. As long as there is no problem with the contract, I''ll kill whoever dares to make trouble."


    Of course, Wang Kai knows the benefits of industry logo makers. There are many standards to be formulated for the spaceport. The simplest one is how big the interface between the spaceship and the spaceport should be, which will be formulated by Stark industries and ambrera. If other companies manufacture spaceships, the interface must be so big.


    "Just agree. NASA just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to learn."


    Tony listened to Wang Kai''s agreement and explained to Wang Kai a little to make Wang Kai not worry.

 Chapter 562

    Autobots have come to the earth for more than 20 years. They are basically concentrated in stark industry. There are a few who are tired of fighting and want to spend the rest of their life in comfort. They will turn into cars and hide in human society. Unless they are threatened, they will not turn into human beings in their whole life.


    "Optimus Prime, long time no see. How are you doing here with Tony?"


    When Wang Kai saw the truck head turned into Optimus Prime coming, Wang Kai said hello.


    "Hello, Wang Kai, we Autobots are doing well here. This kind of peace is our lifelong dream."


    The headlights flashed at the head of the truck, which was a greeting to Wang Kai. At the same time, the car stereo answered Wang Kai''s words. Wang Kai smiled. Although there are many Autobots, many Autobots do not have the ability to fight. Look at the group of Autobots playing hip-hop. They don''t even have weapons, and they are bloated. They are not suitable for fighting at all.


    "Just like here. Thank you for your technology this time, otherwise we will waste a lot of time."


    Wang Kai told Optimus Prime that without Cybertron''s technology, Tony would still be studying thrusters.


    "We have stopped on earth and become a solid ally with mankind. It is incumbent on us to help our allies."


    Optimus Prime said, in other words, we rent a place here on earth. These technologies are our rent. If we want to get anything, we must pay something.


    "Yes, we are solid allies."


    Wang Kai said with a smile, Optimus Prime is really naive. Human beings are not as good as you think. Even the allies of human beings have a precedent of selling. You foreign races can just shout that if you don''t sell, your hearts will be different. At that time, all mankind will support you. Will you be sad to blacken at that time.


    "Wang Kai, I still want to trouble you. When Megatron fled, I was worried that he would summon the Decepticons hidden on the earth. If they had any conspiracy, the earth would be dangerous. We must stop the Decepticons. I don''t know if we can communicate with those rulers on the earth and monitor them in real time."


    Optimus Prime is worthy of being the leader of Autobots. He is always vigilant and has a heart to maintain the safety of the earth. Wang Kai feels that Optimus Prime will be able to become good friends with Nick Frey. Both of them are worried about their lives.


    "No problem. I''ll convey your words. You can talk to them face-to-face about some things, but I still hope that. You don''t disclose too much technology to them. After all, the earth is still a divided state. If a country is too strong, war will come. The integration of countries on the earth still needs a peaceful method."


    Wang Kai told Optimus Prime that he planned to let Nick Frey cooperate with Optimus Prime. Although Nick Frey is close to the U.S. government, Nick Frey still adheres to his position in maintaining earth security. Wang Kai can safely let optimus prime contact Nick Frey. Maybe they will establish a joint team to deal with the Decepticons.


    "No problem, I''ll pay attention."


    Optimus Prime is not a fool. He knows that Wang Kai wants to monopolize Cybertron technology, but he also agrees with Wang Kai that if a country is too strong, it will want to dominate, and then war will come, and the unified earth will not be stable. Let all countries make progress, and finally form unity in thought, Then unify into a whole.


    Optimus Prime can understand, but knowing that Toni and himself alone are not able to enjoy cyberspace technology, but Wang Kai still wants to maintain the advanced nature. If the United States gets cyberspace technology, will Wang Kai not worry about it, and he can fight the Decepticons, but the technology of cyberspace is nothing more than that.


    I have visited the shape of the spaceship, and then there is the exciting flight test, which is mainly for Wang Kai. Tony has tried to fly several times, and the data show that it is very perfect. Of course, this test still needs a lot, and the flight under various conditions must be qualified. Otherwise, as long as there is an accident, people will lose their money.


    The cabin door of the spaceship is the same as that of the aircraft. On the side, there is a boarding ladder. However, after arriving at the spaceport, special sealed channels are needed to get in and out of the spaceship, otherwise human beings cannot survive in space.


    Entering the spaceship, Wang Kai found that the internal structure of the spaceship is similar to that of the aircraft, and there are rows of seats, but it is only divided into two kinds of cabins, one is business class and the other is economy class. The seats in business class are relatively loose, which makes people sit more comfortable, while economy class is more crowded, but people can sit, but there is less activity space.


    There is no first-class cabin in the spacecraft. After all, it takes only a few minutes from the planet to outer space. I''m afraid I''ve arrived at the station before I wait for the coffee. It''s more suitable to set up first-class cabin on a remote spacecraft.


    Wang Kai also appreciates the navigation process in the film element 5. He directly forces the passengers to sleep without considering the boredom of the journey. After a sleep, he will arrive at his destination. If he doesn''t look at his watch, he won''t even know how long he will fly.


    Wang Kai also wants to have the kind of spaceship in the movie. That''s the spaceship that flies across the stars. The speed of flight is close to the speed of light. Even if it''s crossing between galaxies, it''s as simple as flying on earth. However, Wang Kai also clearly understands that even in this world full of black technology, that kind of technology can''t be seen in a short time, That''s black technology in black technology.


    Tony took Wang Kai to the cab. Wang Kai was a little dizzy when he saw the dense buttons. Sure enough, this complex operation was not suitable for people with simple minds. He really admired those aircraft pilots. So many button switches in the cabin could clearly remember. Although practice makes perfect, it was really great.


    Looking away from the complex console, Wang Kai looked at the window. This oval window, almost 180 degrees, has no visual dead angle. It looks like an oval eggshell. It looks full of science fiction. This is the shape that the spacecraft should have. Otherwise, the small window like an aircraft and the wiper will look very low. The driver''s seat is a comfortable high foot sofa, It not only ensures the comfort of the pilot, but also facilitates the operation of the spacecraft, which is very humanized. Tony compares Wang Kai and asks Wang Kai to sit on the co pilot and start taking off soon.

 Chapter 563

    "Sit down, we''re ready to take off."


    After Tony said to Wang Kai, he started the spaceship. All kinds of data immediately appeared on the window in front of him. Unexpectedly, the window had the function of operation rather than letting people see the outside scenery. It was really an accident.


    Wang Kai sat in the driver''s seat and immediately fastened his seat belt automatically. After watching Tony open several buttons on the console, Wang Kai began to do early work on the screen. He looked up through the transparent ceiling above. Wang Kai saw that the ceiling of the workshop was slowly opening.


    After the workshop opened completely, Toni continued to operate. Wang Kai felt a little awesome, and everything around him began to drop. Wang Kai knew that this was already taking off. I didn''t expect the new propeller to be so powerful that it could easily push such a big guy to fly.


    Slowly, after the spacecraft had left the workshop, Wang Kai suddenly felt a sense of pushing his back, but the scenery outside the window was changing rapidly. Wang Kai looked down a little. The buildings on the ground were shrinking rapidly. Sure enough, the speed was very fast, and he didn''t feel too strong.


    In the world before his crossing, astronauts are strong people. Only when they are strong can they bear the pressure of rocket launch. Generally, they have to bear the pressure of 2G. However, in the spaceship designed by Tony, it just makes people feel the feeling of pushing their back when sitting in a sports car, so they don''t feel uncomfortable..


    "Well, it feels good."


    Tony asked, this spaceship is his pride. Although it took less than a year, it has assembled his best design and the technology of Cybertron. It took less than half a month to make his own steel armor, but the spaceship took a long time.


    "Very good. It seems that you can engage in passenger service."


    Wang Kai told Tony that the spaceship is really good. Unfortunately, the vibration gold on earth is limited, so it is impossible to manufacture this kind of spaceship on a large scale. If the materials are reduced, I don''t know what the speed of the spaceship will become. However, Wang Kai believes that even if it takes half an hour to reach the spaceport, people can accept it.


    "Of course, if I engage in passenger transport, American Airlines, which often discriminates against passengers, will guarantee bankruptcy. It''s their service attitude. If it''s not a monopoly, it would be over."


    Tony said that the world is the same. The negative news of American Airlines happens again and again. It is all kinds of discrimination and rudeness against passengers. If American Airlines did not occupy the vast majority of domestic and international routes in the United States, American airlines would be bankrupt immediately.


    "You can have a try. With the flattery of the U.S. government to you, you can completely develop an on-board spacecraft. Even if it is several times slower than this kind of spacecraft, it is guaranteed to be stronger than those aircraft of American Airlines. At that time, American Airlines may be crushed."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that Tony''s idea is good. No one will dislike having too much money. Maybe it involves * * general industry, which is also a profit point. The premise is that he and Tony can participate in the aviation industry, which is already a monk with too many people. Although their strength is enough to grab a big bowl of porridge, it is equivalent to putting themselves and Tony on the opposite side of other monks.


    "Forget it, I don''t like this kind of small money. In the future, they will automatically move closer to us. What we want to get involved in is the interstellar transportation industry that no one has ever set foot in. Now no one moves this cake. It''s all ours. Well, we can untie our seat belts. We''re out of the atmosphere. Let''s enjoy the beauty of the universe."


    Tony said proudly, then looked at the instrument display, opened the seat belt, and then clicked a few times. The whole cab suddenly seemed to be suspended in the universe. At his feet was the blue earth, and he seemed to be standing in the universe out of thin air.


    This is projection technology. Wang Kai is also the boss of a technology company and knows some advanced technology. Some airlines have begun to use this technology on aircraft, so that passengers can enjoy the scenery outside while sitting in the cabin, which is very beneficial to those claustrophobic people, The wide sight can make them forget that they are in a claustrophobic cabin.


    I didn''t expect Tony to use this technology here. Yes, Wang Kai left the cockpit and came to the passenger compartment. He found that it is the same here. People sitting in chairs are like sitting in the universe. This alone can definitely make this route the most popular route in the world, and maybe develop a one-day tour around the earth.


    Now there is no spaceport. Wang Kai and Tony can only rotate around the earth. When they see the earth''s little brother satellite, Wang Kai suddenly thought that since Optimus Prime has appeared, there are natural enemies on the back of the moon. That guy is the public enemy of mankind. He wants to use the space bridge to pull Cybertron near the earth, Then use humans as slaves to repair Cybertron.


    From the perspective of defending against natural enemies, this is a completely correct choice, just like when the island countries invaded China for the sake of their living environment. From the perspective of the island countries, they think they are correct, but from the perspective of human beings and China, this is invasion. It is a sin and must be eliminated. Wang Kai is human and the soul of China, Must be on the human side, on the Chinese side.


    However, after consideration, if you take away the parts of the space bridge built by the natural enemy, I''m afraid the plot will change greatly. If the natural enemy suddenly appears and pulls the Cybertron star, it will be late. You''d better follow the original plot step by step. Anyway, it''s still a long time.


    After two circles around the earth, Tony began to return. When he landed, he spent a little more time, that is, eight or nine minutes, which can be said to be twice that when he went up, but he was still very fast.


    The trip of Wang Kai and Tony was seen by many countries. It was the same when Tony experimented before. Everyone has been able to confirm that stark industry has mature spacecraft technology, and NASA has begun to work overtime to design the spaceport, because there are transfer spacecraft now, and the spaceport has become a top priority.


    Countries outside the United States have begun to send people to stark industry to seek technical cooperation. In any case, they can''t miss this bus. If they miss the train to the universe, they will become river embankment sediment in the rising tide of the earth, and even become a low-level country and race in the future.

 Chapter 564

    Coincidentally, when he returned to ambrera company, the leader also showed Wang Kai the ambrera company''s spaceship, a spaceship like a Kun type fighter and a starknight''s Milan. At first glance, he knew it was not a transport spaceship.


    "This is a space attack aircraft developed by the company. With the technical support of Starscream, it has two new types of equipment: energy gun and energy shield. At the same time, it is also equipped with physical attack means such as electromagnetic gun. The material is also made of alloy doped with vibration gold. However, our aircraft is smaller than the spacecraft developed by Tony. After all, it does not carry out transportation. It is only responsible for attack combat. It is only 20 meters long It is eight meters wide. The power of the propeller is completely Cybertron technology. It can rush out of the atmosphere in one minute, but it also limits the requirements of operators. It must be a driver with serum enhancement. "


    While taking Wang Kai to visit the streamlined spacecraft in front of him, the leader introduced Wang Kai to some basic information.


    "Has it been tested?"


    Wang Kai asked. Unexpectedly, the big head is actually engaged in weapons. It seems that he has communicated with Tony. Tony has said that he will no longer engage in weapons production, so ambrera company will be responsible for human security.


    "It has been tested. In shipboard, we have experienced the harsh environment on shipboard, and there is no problem at all. The next experiment is to be carried out on ambrera. We can carry out a firepower experiment."


    The leader said that ambrera company has inherited the habit of Wang Kai''s Chinese people. It likes to make a fortune quietly and hide all kinds of things, which will not be easily known to the outside world. After all, if some things are known by the outside world, it may be a disaster, such as t virus, which can easily arouse the opposition of all mankind.


    "It seems that our progress rate is similar to Tony''s, and our company''s technical reserves are also very good."


    Wang Kai said that Tony got out civilian spaceships, and he had armed spaceships. The two companies are becoming more and more powerful.


    "That''s not true. The ship is basically assembled. One part is technology sharing by Tony, and the other part uses the technology of Cybertron. Our own technology accounts for only 27%, so the personnel of our company are still very poor."


    Big head doesn''t take credit and seeks truth from facts. This is the rigorous attitude of scientists. Big head won''t resort to fraud, but seriously told Wang Kai the real situation and named the gap between ambrera company and stark industry.


    Wang Kai nodded and expressed his understanding. This is normal. After all, ambrera focuses on biotechnology, while stark industry focuses more on physical technology. Originally, it wanted to be a hybrid technology company. Unexpectedly, it was defeated by a T virus, resulting in the company''s Biotechnology Department becoming stronger and stronger, If the physics department had not been supported by Sheldon''s talents, I would have been defeated.


    It is hoped that chuanbanxing and ambrera will bring some opportunities to the physical experiment department. Several unknown minerals have been found on chuanbanxing. After preliminary monitoring, the data obtained are far higher than those on earth. Although they are not as abnormal as Zhenjin, they are also good. The leaders have prepared to use these minerals to make new alloys as substitutes for Zhenjin, Otherwise, how can humans produce spaceships on a large scale.


    After knowing the development of his company, Wang Kai returned to the ranch with satisfaction. The advantage of being a shopkeeper is that he doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s OK for others to do everything. He is a mascot and has his own seat, so Ambra company will not be swallowed up by other hungry wolves, which ensures that Wang Kai''s interests in Ambra company will not be damaged, Otherwise, Wang Kai wouldn''t dare to be a shopkeeper so casually.


    Mindy left her side and went to work in the company''s security department. Natasha was also sent to Daisy by Wang Kai to help Daisy deal with the increasingly complicated loss. Daisy used to deal with more and more things in Ambra company, and also helped Wang Kai look at those small companies, such as cartoon company. Daisy wanted to break it into two pieces, Wang Kai can only send the beauty around him.


    Wang Kai feels Wangcai, who is bigger than a cow, and leisurely wants to doze off. Wangcai still grows very fast. You know, an adult fighting wolf is 100 meters long and no more than 15 meters high. It''s a giant. Even the king of strange things can only be a little brother in front of the waves, Fortunately, I didn''t reward the emperor crow, the mother king snake and the sky deer. Otherwise, Wang kaizang didn''t know where to hide.


    Since he saw the moon in outer space and thought of the later plot of transformers, Wang Kai was a little worried. If the plot had not changed, Megatron might have to find the fallen king among the original twelve heavenly lords, that is, the veteran Decepticon, and then find the original energy matrix from the fire source and use the original energy matrix to open the machine hidden in the pyramid, In this way, unlimited energy can be extracted from the sun, so as to create a good ignition source.


    Now the ignition source is in your own place. If you want the other party to still want to find the original energy matrix, and then turn on the machine, you must come to yourself. I really don''t know how powerful the Fallen King has survived for 19000 years. At least one move can kill Optimus Prime who has just revived and steal the original energy matrix, and he is similar to blinking, It''s a sharp weapon for cheating.


    It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to capture the Fallen King. Otherwise, we must dismantle him and see how his blinking is done. It must be the function of which part of the body. It''s much easier to study than ability. We can apply it to all kinds of machinery by studying the structure and principle of a certain part, Maybe we can also update the pacifists.


    Although their own strength is feared by various countries of mankind and dare not provoke themselves, Decepticons are a group of madmen. They will not care about their strength. Madmen can''t be reasonable. If they provoke a group of madmen, they will have endless trouble waiting for themselves. Otherwise, they will send the ignition source to Nick Frey to annoy Nick Frey, a bald man, Nick Frey will definitely not make transformers to play, so you can rest assured that Nick Frey, and Wang Kai has prepared to introduce Nick Frey and Optimus Prime. Their cooperation must be no problem.

 Chapter 565

    "Hey, what do you think? Can''t I do something good?"


    When Wang Kai brought the ignition source to Nick Frey, Nick Frey looked at Wang Kai like a monster, which made Wang Kai quite speechless. Don''t easily set personal settings for yourself.


    "I just doubt whether you are a mutant or an alien. You have never been so generous. Now you have kindly sent the ignition source to the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Nick Frey had a look of disbelief. He also knew that the seventh district was dissolved after the previous incident. Some materials had been handed over to the Divine Shield. Nick Frey knew what the fire source represented to the group of metal aliens, but he also knew that the earth technology was activated mostly by the villain Decepticons, so he was very interested in the fire source, The same is to stay away.


    "Why not be kind? You are still not the Divine Shield bureau to protect the earth''s security. You don''t want this alien object here. Do you still deserve your salary? It''s all our taxpayer''s money."


    Wang Kai is speechless. Nick Frey''s suspicion is too serious for anyone to believe. It''s easy to become mentally ill. It''s still normal. There is still basic trust between people.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, you''d better make it clear. If you don''t make it clear, we can''t accept it. We can''t eat what can make you feel hot as the strongest person on earth."


    Nick Frey said that Wang Kai always eats things in his mouth and never spits them out. This time, there must be a problem. It''s still a good old Chinese saying. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Nick Frey won''t suffer any more this time.


    "Well, let me be clear. I''m afraid of trouble. This thing is what the Decepticons among the aliens have been thinking about. If you put it in my place, those guys will keep harassing. They are a group of madmen and are not afraid of my strength. Although I can easily solve them, my place will also become a battlefield. It''s appropriate to leave it to your Divine Shield Bureau, these aliens People''s strength is not very good. Armor piercing bullets can be solved. You can deal with it. When you cooperate with Optimus Prime, you can also heal them. Now you can take it. "


    Wang Kai tells the truth, but speaking is also a skill. You can say it selectively. Wang Kai just told the truth, but he didn''t tell it all. If the Fallen King Kong came, there would be no problem for one person to challenge the whole Divine Shield Bureau. At that time, it would not be his own problem. I have said in advance that the Decepticons would rob the ignition source, as you know, The fallen is also one of the Decepticons.


    "So it is, but the s.h.i.e.l.d. is not a bank and is not responsible for the custody of objects."


    Nick Frey listened to Wang Kai''s words and believed more than half, but he began to pinch it. This time, Wang Kai begged himself. If he didn''t pinch it, how could he get out of so much anger before.


    "This thing belongs to you. I''m not storing it. It''s useless if I want it. Unless you overthrow the technology on earth and re study it, all the activated Decepticons are full of rage. I can''t study the technology of this thing if I stay with me. I''ll give it to you."


    Wang Kai said that Nick Frey really shines when he gives some sunshine, and can open a dye shop when he gives some paint.


    "Well, in that case, isn''t it the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. who took over the danger..."


    Nick Frey said while looking at Wang Kai, meaning that you should give some benefits. Otherwise, why did the s.h.i.e.l.d. take over this danger? In order to vent his anger, he forgot the responsibilities of the s.h.l.d. and it seems that he suffered a lot from Wang Kai.


    "Well, since you think it''s dangerous, I think you''d better return this thing to Optimus Prime. Although they are good aliens, if they want to expand their ethnic group, they hope they won''t compete with humans for living space."


    Wang Kai is not fooled by Nick Frey. Daisy and Nick Frey are the only people who want to be soft spoken.


    "Wait, I''m kidding. S.h.i.e.l.d. is used to deal with these troubles."


    Nick Frey suddenly reacted. He was a little out of his temper. If he handed over the ignition source to those aliens again, they could really create a race. Would humans want to live on the earth with them and bring these metal aliens into the big family of the earth? Just think about it, Nick Frey shuddered.


    "Really? I really don''t want to trouble you."


    Now it''s Wang Kai''s turn. You were very angry just now. Now, you guy, you just don''t know who you are.


    "Even if it''s any trouble, it''s the responsibility of s.h.i.e.l.d."


    Nick Frey said with a wry smile that in front of Wang Kai, all his self-cultivation experience has gone to a corner. He is so easy to get angry and can''t control himself. This is not his usual self.


    "That''s good, but I think you''d better be more careful. Those Decepticons will never stop until they reach their goal. In addition, they already know that I sent things to you. I hope you can be ready."


    Wang Kai told Nick Frey that before bringing the ignition source, Wang Kai asked Starscream to spread the matter of transferring the ignition source to the s.h.i.e.l.d. through Decepticons'' secret contact channels, so that Decepticons, a group of simple minded guys, would only come to the s.h.l.d. for trouble.


    "Mix..."


    Nick Frey wanted to curse as soon as he heard it, but when he saw Wang Kai in front of him, he wisely closed his mouth. If Wang Kai heard him scold, Nick Frey could not guarantee that Wang Kai would not be angry. Even if Wang Kai beat himself up, he could only suffer this loss.


    Nick Frey originally wanted to hide the ignition source, so that the Decepticons would go to Wang Kai, who would solve a group of Decepticons. Even if the Decepticons knew that the ignition source was in the Divine Shield Bureau, the pressure of the Divine Shield Bureau would be reduced a lot.


    However, now that the Decepticon will directly point the spear at the s.h.i.e.l.d., Wang Kai will be able to stay out of the matter. Wang Kai is really watertight in his work. It seems that this time, the s.h.i.d. can only help Wang Kaishan. The s.h.l.d. has become a small worker and has always been giving Wang Kaishan again. This feeling is really oppressive. It has always been only his own calculation of others, When Wang Kai came here, everything was reversed. There was no way but to endure enough. Nick Frey put the ignition source in the box he brought.

 Chapter 566

    After disposing of the ignition source, Wang Kai is much more relaxed. He often says that onlookers are clear and those in the game are obsessed. Wang Kai likes to be a bystander. After jumping out, he can stay outside and watch coldly, and only do it when he needs to do it.


    "Master, I got the news that Megatron has found the Fallen King Kong of the Decepticons of the yuan Zu. They are going to rob the source of fire."


    Starscream gave the latest information to Wang Kai. The Decepticons finally couldn''t help it. Megatron should have died in the war, and then he needed to be saved before he could come out. However, because Wang Kai''s participation made Megatron find the Fallen King in advance, the Fallen King''s plan should be implemented in advance. Anyway, the sun was hanging in the sky, so there was no need to wait for any time.


    More importantly, Wang Kai thinks that sending the ignition source to the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is also an opportunity for them to do it. Megatron has suffered his own hardships. He certainly doesn''t want to die again unless the Fallen King forced him to come. Now it''s different. The ignition source is not here with Wang Kai, so the benefits come. He can not only grab the tempering source, but also don''t have to face Wang Kai, If such an opportunity is not grasped, Megatron does not deserve to be a leader. He has more brains than other Decepticons.


    Sure enough, within a few days, Tony sent a message to Wang Kai that the base of cooperation between the Divine Shield Bureau and the Autobots had been attacked, the ignition source had been destroyed, and both sides had losses.


    Nick Frey is really a smart guy. It''s really good to put the ignition source in the base cooperating with Autobots and use Autobots as cover. Only Autobots can compete with Decepticons. Humans only need to assist nearby. As for the destruction of the ignition source, it''s beyond Wang Kai''s expectation. In Wang Kai''s vision, it should not be guarded by the Divine Shield, It''s taken away by Decepticons. I didn''t expect to have this third option. However, no one will be relieved to have something that can make aliens on earth. Maybe Nick Frey is the happiest.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, we need your help, and the earth needs your help."


    On the third day, Nick Frey came to the door, and he said very eagerly.


    "What''s the matter? And what can''t be done by your s.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    Wang Kai asked what he would do if the Decepticons were defeated.


    "These aliens want to destroy the sun this time, just in Egypt. Decepticon has a very powerful guy. He came to the earth more than 10000 years ago. Now he appears again. Damn aliens, how can they live so long? They have a machine in Egypt, which can be used to destroy the sun and refine the energy they need. Without the sun, we humans can It''s over. "


    Nick Frey immediately told Wang Kai and explained the current situation. Although the ignition source was destroyed, the Autobots also got a lot of information from the ignition source and knew about the machine in Egypt. When Nick Frey was told, Nick Frey was about to jump up. Without the sun, human beings had to wait for death, Unless Wang Kai let out the Starship and the Ambra star, mankind would perish, so Nick Frey came to Wang Kai in a hurry.


    "Don''t you have Autobots to help?"


    Wang Kai said, don''t the Autobots intend to do something? They also want to live on the earth.


    "Optimus Prime was seriously injured by that powerful guy. Other Autobots have no problem dealing with ordinary Decepticons, but they can''t deal with Megatron and that powerful guy. That''s why I came to you for help."


    Nick Frey explained that Optimus Prime was injured. Fortunately, he didn''t die. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to get the original energy matrix to revive Optimus Prime. The plot had been very mysterious. The powdered original energy matrix could be restored under Sam''s sacrificial spirit. Wang Kai didn''t want to play this hand. Optimus Prime was still alive, which was the best result.


    Now Optimus Prime has fallen. It seems that none of the Autobots can compete with the Fallen King Kong and Megatron. Nick Frey''s last choice is to beg himself.


    "Well, in order that I can live on earth, I will do it. When will I do it?"


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai chose this not because of Nick Frey''s willingness, but for his own life. The sun can never be destroyed. Otherwise, he can hide in boatstar. What about more humans, and boatstar is not suitable for large-scale human migration, not to mention ambrera. According to the estimates of the company''s researchers, if he wants to migrate to boatstar, It will take at least ten years to have the initial conditions for improvement. As for ambrera, it has not been evaluated. It is uncertain that at least there is no way to improve the atmosphere there.


    "Immediately, we have received information that the Decepticons are gathering in Egypt. We must destroy them before they start the machine."


    Nick Frey said that time was pressing and there was no time to delay.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Wang Kai stood up. Anyway, he had nothing to clean up. He just told Athena to watch the door.


    The Kun fighter was fast, crossed the Atlantic Ocean and flew to Egypt, while the Autobots and the s.h.i.e.l.d. had flown to Egypt by transport plane.


    When I came to Egypt, I saw the deployed troops and motorcyclists. This time, the U.S. military also provided support. There is no way. If the sun is destroyed, even if the Americans are cattle, they will die. They must fight World War II for the earth. The Egyptian government also allows the U.S. troops to enter their territory. Who makes their military strength not enough.


    "How''s it going?"


    Nick Frey came here and found the hornet who took over from Optimus Prime, and the U.S. military general asked.


    "Director Frey, Decepticons have set up positions in the village ahead to stop us. Megatron and the fallen have not been found yet."


    The general who commanded the army immediately said that the tanks and soldiers of the U.S. Army had begun to arrange to attack the village and eliminate the Decepticons.


    Bumblebee also agreed with the general with a polyphonic tone. The Autobots have been deformed, showing their weapons and ready to fight at any time.


    "You deal with these ordinary Decepticons. When Megatron and the fallen appear, let me know. I''m only responsible for their two bastards."


    Wang Kai is not interested in those ordinary Decepticons. If he has a big knife 40 meters long, he is sure to kill all of them one by one.

 Chapter 567

    This battle is not as cumbersome as Sam. the battle does not need rescue, but only real fighting. Both humans and Autobots have reasons to fight, and so do the Decepticons.


    The muzzle of the tank roared, and the Autobot''s energy gun began to flicker, moving towards the abandoned village. All kinds of Decepticons in the village also jumped out and aimed their weapons for killing at the coalition composed of Autobots and the U.S. Army. One white energy bomb came out and exploded on the coalition position.


    Fortunately, transformers are not real robots. Otherwise, shooting will not be so easy. Their aiming system must be very easy. Otherwise, they can solve a tank with one shot.


    Awesome and full of sound and colour. Even though the war is still a battle, Wang Kai is still in the rear. He is waiting for Megatron and Fallen King Kong to appear. He also watches the US forces. The US forces are still very strong. They are well prepared. Even the war aliens are very vocal. Even the Decepticons can not resist the armor piercing attack.


    A shell will drop a large piece of parts from the Decepticon. If the point is hit on the back, chest or head, the Decepticon will belch.


    Similarly, the Autobots are the same. If they are hit, they will be injured or killed. This time, they have to do their best to survive.


    Human beings are the weak in this war. Human bodies are far more fragile than transformers. They still rely on foreign objects to attack. Whether it is flexibility or power, they are the weakest in the battlefield, but the soldiers do not shrink back. They fight for human survival. If those Decepticons succeed, the earth will lose the sun and their own life and death is small, But I still have relatives and families. For my relatives and friends, I''ll go out today.


    Wang Kai heard the siren in the distance and saw a giant robot animal climbing out of a mine. It was a mechanical animal composed of several siege equipment. Wang Kai knew that this guy, Hercules, was composed of ten engineering special vehicles and had strong forelimbs for excavation. I''m afraid even those who graduated from Lanxiang couldn''t dig faster than Hercules, On Hercules'' head, there is a stirring roll at the mouth. When it is started, it will produce a very large suction force. It can suck all the objects in front of it, then twist them into pieces and spray them out from the back, including stones.


    "Wow, it''s a big guy."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai thinks Hercules should not be a Decepticon. He is more suitable to be an Autobot and happens to work for the infrastructure industry.


    "Yes, it''s a big guy. Decepticons. What do they want to do?"


    Nick Frey is not as relaxed as Wang Kai. As long as the Decepticons strengthen a little, they will increase his anxiety. Even if Wang Kai is around, he can''t get rid of this worry. After all, these are aliens. He doesn''t know how many abilities aliens have, especially now Optimus Prime, the leader of Autobots, is easily defeated, It makes Nick Frey think the Decepticons are difficult to deal with.


    "Just keep looking."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. Nick Frey now knows he''s afraid. There will be a lot of Decepticons in the future. Just take your time.


    After Hercules climbed out of the mine, he thought about climbing the pyramids not far away. In Egypt, pyramids are never lacking. In addition to some famous tourist areas, more pyramids are abandoned and allowed to corrode slowly in the wind and sand.


    Is there a machine that can destroy the sun in the middle of the pyramid? It''s really inconspicuous. There are mines around it, which shows that the pyramid here has been abandoned and is not a project protected by the Egyptian government.


    If we let the Egyptian government know that there is an alien machine in this humble pyramid, we don''t know whether the Egyptian government will regret that its face is green. This is an opportunity in front of them, but they don''t cherish it.


    Hercules slowly climbed up the pyramid and began to use his claws to destroy the huge stones in the pyramid, trying to dig the pyramid open.


    "I see. I know what this Decepticon is going to do."


    Nick Frey had been watching Hercules with a telescope when he suddenly shouted.


    "What did you find, Nick? Don''t be surprised."


    Wang Kai said that Nick Frey''s response was really fast enough. As soon as Hercules began to act, he guessed the purpose of Hercules. He should know that the pyramid has not been destroyed and the machines inside are exposed.


    "It''s the machine. The machine must be in the pyramid. Decepticons want to dig out the machine."


    Nick Frey''s guess is not wrong at all. His head is very useful.


    "Can I help you?"


    Wang Kai asked. Hercules is not an ordinary Decepticon. After being combined, his strength has also improved a lot.


    "No, let me show you that we humans are not so slaughtered. Immediately attack the big guy on the pyramid with a missile and contact the captain of the stenis."


    Nick Frey doesn''t want to rely on Wang Kai for everything, but also wants Wang Kai to see the strength of the U.S. military and let Wang Kai know that the U.S. government is not so easy to bully.


    With nikfrey''s order, in the rear, cruise missiles flew into the pyramids, targeting Hercules who was working as a digger.


    With a series of explosions, although Hercules hit Hercules and many parts fell off Hercules, Hercules still continued to dig the pyramid and overturned the pyramid spire, revealing some silver light, which was the machine built by the Fallen King.


    "This is director Nick Frey of s.h.i.e.l.d. I order you to lock the target, target coordinates, 25.7 meters above sea level, 29.32 degrees north latitude..."


    Nick Frey looked at the data measured on the instrument and provided the target location to the other party.


    Is it the destroyer with electromagnetic railguns? The electromagnetic gun is also Mindy''s big move, but Mindy can use it well for single opponents, but for such a big guy, I''m afraid it will take a lot of shells to take effect. The electromagnetic railgun developed by the U.S. government is used in war. It is powerful. It is specially used to destroy large buildings or military fortresses, and attack large ships. It can be said that people block and kill people, Buddha block kill Buddha.


    Although the electromagnetic railgun is powerful to use, its preparation is also quite complex. To carry out long-distance design, it requires various complex calculations, including energy preparation, and Hercules has no intention of moving. If Hercules moves, this process will be more difficult.

 Chapter 568

    Finally, after Hercules dug up the top of the pyramid, the most powerful attack of the U.S. military arrived. We couldn''t see the shells or hear the roar of the shells at all. We saw that Hercules was preparing to dig up a square stone, suddenly cremated his body, and then divided into two and rolled down the pyramid.


    This blow tore Hercules apart, which made the American soldiers shout loudly in the battle. It was really enough to boost their morale. That big guy put a lot of mental pressure on the American soldiers. Now he has been defeated by his own army. This is the best stimulant.


    "It''s not good. This thing can seriously hurt me."


    Wang Kai said with a smile, which brightened Nick Frey''s eyes, but immediately darkened.


    "It''s powerful, but it can only hit some buildings or ships. You can''t aim at your speed."


    Nick Frey said that he was a little excited just now, but immediately realized that it was impossible. Regardless of how small the strike area of Wang Kai is, the moving speed of Wang Kai is not what the electromagnetic railgun can catch up with. It is possible only if Wang Kai stands there and waits to be attacked by himself. But is Wang Kai that kind of idiot?


    "Hehe, it seems that you really thought about it. You always wanted to destroy me. I didn''t do anything angry and resentful. You can''t see people who are different from you get rich and master things."


    Wang Kai looked at Nick Frey and said that Nick Frey felt a little blushed. Wang Kai was right. Wang Kai didn''t do anything too much. The U.S. government targeted Wang Kai because he had a lot of good things. They wanted to get those things into their own hands. Wang Kai was just protecting his property. If Wang Kai didn''t have the strength, Ambrera has long been the Chinese food of those giants.


    "Cough ~ ~ ~"


    Nick Frey doesn''t want to tangle with these issues. Let the politicians consider these issues. They can handle the things they do by themselves. They just have to do their own work.


    On the battlefield, the Decepticons were defeated by the coalition forces of Autobots and humans. Bombers taking off from aircraft carriers in the Indian Ocean tilted all kinds of bombs on the head of these Decepticons. These Decepticons were convened by Megatron during this period. Although there are many Decepticons, more than the Autobots, humans occupy the home advantage and attack continuously, Unless Decepticons summon an army, they can''t defeat humans.


    Wang Kai''s eyes are still on the pyramid, because Wang Kai knows that if Megatron and the fallen appear, the first target must be the machines in the pyramid. As long as they destroy the sun, they win.


    Although Hercules was solved by the electromagnetic railgun, the top of the pyramid was also excavated to reveal the silver machine inside. At this time, two dark shadows flew over and soon appeared on the pyramid. One of them was Megatron seen by Wang Kai, and the other was slim and had a high vertical crown on his head. It must be the Fallen King. The Fallen King will not deform, It has always been a human form. This is the early transformers.


    Wang Kai saw a hollow object like a double headed Throwing Knife in the hands of the Fallen King, that is, the original energy matrix, which can turn on the machine.


    "Nick Frey, attack the pyramid immediately. The Decepticons have got something to start the machine. They must be stopped."


    Wang Kai immediately said to Nick Frey, which surprised Nick Frey. If the machine starts, it will be too late.


    "Everyone pay attention, attack the pyramid immediately and destroy the pyramid."


    Nick Frey, with red eyes and a loud voice, shouted to the phone in his opponent. Mankind is fighting here.


    Immediately, all tanks, artillery and missiles turned around, aimed at the pyramid and fired at the same time. Shells and missiles fired at the pyramid, causing sparks to burst out above the pyramid. Megatron immediately stood up to stop these shells and missiles.


    The fallen king stood on the pyramid and raised his hand. The scattered stones floated around the pyramid and formed an asteroid belt. All shells and missiles hit the stones and were blocked outside.


    "Let them cease fire. Unless it''s the electromagnetic railgun just now, ordinary conventional weapons are no longer effective."


    Wang Kai said that the Fallen King is worthy of being an old immortal who has survived for tens of thousands of years. He has so many abilities.


    "No, the electromagnetic railgun on the stenis is only a test item. The electromagnetic railgun is a weapon still in the experimental stage of the U.S. military. Although it is powerful, it takes a long time to recharge. The next attack will take 15 minutes. Now it can''t wait that long. I think it''s your turn to play."


    Nick freiche said that Wang Kai understood why the electromagnetic railgun in the film fired so once. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the fallen to stop the machine with one shot. Unexpectedly, it was an experimental product, and the CD time was so long. When the electromagnetic railgun attacked again, the cauliflower would be cold.


    "No problem. Save some ammunition to deal with the Decepticons. I''ll give Megatron and the fallen to me."


    Wang Kai soared into the air and flew to the pyramid. Those tanks and missile vehicles also transferred the target to avoid accidentally injuring Wang Kai.


    Seeing Wang Kai flying over, Megatron was a little afraid. The last time Wang Kai gave him a deep memory, Megatron had an instinctive reaction to run away when he saw Wang Kai, but he calmed down immediately. Today he is not alone. There is also the Fallen King.


    Wang Kai flew into the meteorite belt formed by stones and showed Jiuhua in his hand. He cut all the stones in front in half. These stones have been corroded for thousands of years and are much worse than the stones he usually practices. Wang Kai easily split the stones and opened a road for himself.


    As soon as he split the last stone, Wang Kai saw a metal gun stabbing himself. Wang Kai raised his hand and blocked Jiuhua in front of him. The tip of the huge gun was on Jiuhua. Wang Kai flew backwards and hit the stone behind him. The stone broke into powder. Wang Kai also controlled the retreat.


    The Fallen King was surprised to see that he didn''t kill a human with one shot. When he came to the earth, he found that such a weak creature could kill one with one foot. It didn''t take much effort. Today, he actually met such a powerful human.

 Chapter 569

    Worthy of being a fallen king, Wang Kai also said in his heart that his arms were a little numb. Just now, the power of the Fallen King was really great.


    But Wang Kai has no time to sigh. Wang Kai has seen that the machines in the pyramid have begun to operate. If you don''t stop it, the sun will be over. You can play, but you can''t play yourself in.


    "Bloom, Jiuhua!"


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai directly started his strongest form and had to break the Fallen King.


    After the explosion, Wang Kai dodged and came to the pyramid. The speed was too fast for Megatron on the pyramid to stop. Seeing that Jiuhua was about to split at the top of the machine, the metal spear stabbed again.


    Wang Kai just raised his other hand and hit the metal spear with the power of shaking the fruit. Jiuhua still had the same blade, wrapped the power of shaking the fruit and cut heavily on the top of the machine.


    Although I don''t know what metal this machine is made of, after being chopped by Jiuhua, which has been increased and added with the power of shaking fruit, the machine began to decompose from the top, broke down into parts one by one, and spread to the interior of the pyramid. You can see that the machine parts below are like popcorn, blooming everywhere, and the machine naturally disintegrates, It didn''t work.


    The Fallen King, who was stabbed by a gun, was smashed open by Wang Kai''s long metal gun. Wang Kai didn''t step back for half a minute. The Fallen King was surprised. Just now human beings were not so powerful. Why did they suddenly change so much.


    Seeing that his machine was destroyed by this human being, the Fallen King was very angry. He swung his long gun and hit Wang Kai. Megatron also combined his polymerization cannon to fire at Wang Kai. There would have been a steady stream of ignition sources, but they were destroyed by Wang Kai. How can Megatron accept this.


    The most dangerous thing has been solved. The next step is to deal with the Fallen King Kong and Megatron. Instead of receiving the attack of the Fallen King Kong, Wang Kai dodged to Megatron. With a flash of the blade, Megatron''s aggregation cannon was cut off from the root. This is part of Megatron''s arm. After being cut off by Wang Kai, Megatron became a disabled person.


    "Fallen, help me."


    Megatron shouted anxiously. Wang Kai was more powerful than the last time. He didn''t even have the power to fight this time.


    Wang Kai had planned to pursue the victory, but suddenly Wang Kai waved a long gun to the side and appeared there. The Fallen King actually moved to his side and attacked himself. If you hadn''t seen and heard about his arrogance, you would have succeeded.


    After the attack was blocked, the fallen king didn''t give up. The long gun in his hand was stabbed out quickly, and the shadow of the long gun had appeared. Wang Kai retreated and parried the Fallen King''s attack with Jiuhua.


    At present, the fighting power of the fallen is the strongest fighting power they have ever encountered. Unexpectedly, after things that do not belong to the world are disorderly, their strength has increased so much. Megatron, who could have been defeated by humans, has more power than lvpang and Thor, and the fallen can compete with the original self, The strength is only less than 30% lower than the ability after the beginning. You should know that your beginning can double your original ability, that is, if you don''t start, you won''t be the opponent of the Fallen King.


    Also, Optimus Prime can reach the level of Fallen King Kong after combining with Skyfire. Moreover, he can surpass. He can defeat Fallen King Kong with one enemy and run away Megatron. These silicon-based lives are really powerful. It is so easy to strengthen and catch up with himself who cheated. With the comparison of Fallen King Kong, Wang Kai feels that, After Optimus Prime combined with Skyfire, I''m afraid he has his own ability to understand Jiuhua.


    After thinking of this, Wang Kai''s face became a little ugly. Damn it, I''ve been so comfortable recently that I''ve begun to be lazy and haven''t exercised seriously. This is not a good sign. Today, when I met the Fallen King, I let myself use my best. Then when mieba came to the earth, I didn''t want to surrender directly.


    After waking up again, Wang Kai took a lot of care. His body no longer retreated, but began to fight with the Fallen King. In front of the Fallen King, Jiuhua, like a toothpick, collided with a long gun thicker than people''s thighs, making a loud noise and exploding dazzling flash, like electric welding.


    Nick Frey in the distance can only praise after seeing it. If he doesn''t ask Wang Kai for help, he can only watch the sun destroyed today. He''s a little afraid to think about it.


    The Decepticons under the pyramid have been disposed of. Under the superior forces of the Autobots and the U.S. military, even if they are aliens, they can only end up on the ground.


    After solving the Decepticons, all the weapons are surrounded near the pyramid. They can''t let go of these Decepticons. At the same time, they don''t dare to get so close. Just now those stones flew up, but they woke them up. These aliens have great means.


    After getting close to the pyramid, all the soldiers felt that they needed a pair of earplugs. The huge sound made their heart beat with the sound. That feeling was really too bad. They deserved to be the strongest on the earth. This sound caught up with the TNT bomb, and this was just the sound caused by Wang Kai with a knife.


    Wang Kai has fallen into the mad devil mode. The knife in his hand is faster than the knife. A white barrier has been formed in front of Wang Kai. It is airtight. If a mosquito flies over, it will be ground into powder in an instant, leaving no residue.


    Now it''s the Fallen King''s turn to defend. His long gun can no longer be stretched out and can only be blocked in front of him. That is, his long gun is hard enough, otherwise it would have been split in two by Wang Kai''s Jiuhua.


    "Not enough, not enough, not enough..."


    Wang Kai is still crazy chopping without any change, but he still murmurs. Wang Kai knows that there are smart swordsmen who can rely on an ordinary weapon. Just relying on speed, he can split steel. He is still unable to split the fallen Jin Gang''s defense, which proves that he is still insufficient and needs faster speed.


    Jiuhua also seemed to feel Wang Kai''s mood and made a low sound. The blade became thinner, making Wang Kai''s speed improve again. Wang Kai''s eyes had fallen into a state of godlessness. If it was martial arts, everyone would be surprised and have an epiphany. Unexpectedly, there were still people who could have an epiphany in this modern world. If Wang Kai succeeded, he could go further.

 Chapter 570

    "Choke ~ ~ ~"


    A few very clear sounds awakened Wang Kai. Wang Kai refocused his eyes and saw the things in front of him again.


    The Fallen King''s metal spear had broken into several sections and fell on the pyramid, and the Fallen King''s electronic eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    It is this feeling that breaks all feelings and destroys all self-confidence. Wang Kai takes Jiuhua and carefully understands his harvest. Wang Kai feels that the spiritual pressure in his body has increased again, chakra has also improved, and the sense of Qi has improved. He is more proficient in mastering the ability to shake fruits, and his whole person has completed a leap, I didn''t expect that my inexplicable state would have so many benefits.


    "Fallen king, you can die."


    Wang Kai looked at the strange looking fallen king. His head was originally very small, but he felt very big with a mask like crown. Optimus Prime once deprived him of his crown, and he had to do the same. This crown will become his booty and a tool to inspire himself in the future.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability."


    Although their weapons are broken, the Decepticons are full of weapons. The Fallen King Kong does not treat Wang Kai as an ordinary human. There is no human being so cruel. If human beings were so powerful in those years, they and the Twelve Supreme masters would have been beaten back to Cybertron.


    "I''ll let you see. Float away, Jiuhua!"


    Wang Kai once again understood Jiuhua''s ice wheel pill ability. The increased ice wheel pill ability makes the air around Wang Kai appear cold fog. You know, this is a desert area, and the water in the air is the lowest in the world. This can give you weapons. See if you are afraid.


    Maybe freezing is the common weakness of transformers. Seeing Wang Kai''s cold knife, the Fallen King instinctively stepped back. He was already standing on the edge of the pyramid and almost stepped empty and fell.


    Anyway, the Fallen King will not escape. This is his pride. As the pride of the old Decepticons, if he escapes, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stand in the Decepticons in the future.


    Without weapons, the fallen king stretched out his big hand and grabbed Wang Kai. Like 17000 years ago, he wanted to catch and explode a human with one hand. We should let the human beings know that the Fallen King can''t be offended.


    Wang Kai cut the past with a knife. The Fallen King has no weapons. What capital do you have to fight with yourself? Wang Kai wants to cut the Fallen King into pieces.


    Just when Wang Kai''s knife was about to hit the Fallen King Kong, the Fallen King Kong''s arm suddenly deformed and became a muzzle. Facing Wang Kai, the Fallen King smiled. Look, you''re not dead yet.


    A white light flashed, the top of the pyramid was smashed, and Wang Kai''s figure had disappeared. The Fallen King was very excited and finally beat this hateful human to ashes. Who else can stop himself.


    "Lord fallen, be careful behind you."


    Megatron shouted in horror. He stood beside and saw clearly. Although Wang Kai was hit, Wang Kai appeared behind the Fallen King again. Just now, the Fallen King destroyed only a remnant.


    The Fallen King also felt the danger. He quickly turned and raised his arm to block his head. Sure enough, a white blade cleaved on the Fallen King''s arm. The white frost quickly spread from the cleaved part to the Fallen King''s whole arm. The fallen king immediately smashed Wang Kai with another arm, and Wang Kai withdrew.


    Just now, when the Fallen King Kong shelled Wang Kai, Wang Kai immediately used the integration method of shaving and instantaneous step to quickly Dodge, leaving only a remnant to be attacked in situ. If Megatron didn''t remind him, Wang Kai''s knife must be cut on the Fallen King''s head and freeze the Fallen King''s brain. No, it should be CPU. Well, it''s like a brain anyway, Wang Kai has never dissected transformers. He doesn''t know what constitutes the brain of transformers.


    One arm was frozen, and the Fallen King retreated for several steps. He looked at his arm a little and found that his arm could not move. The thin ice looked very strong. There was no sign of melting under the great sun in the desert area. How could this be possible.


    Wang Kai disdained to see the Fallen King''s move to break the ice. If you can get out of trouble so easily, how can ice wheel pill play the role of the strongest soul cutting knife in the ice and snow Department of the corpse soul world? Even the white sleeve dance of rotten wood Luqiya is a little worse.


    "Die, fallen king."


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you is an eternal truth. If you don''t take advantage of this time to solve the Fallen King, do you have to wait until he gets well and get a new weapon? Wang Kai is not the protagonist of the virgin. There are not so many ways. The dead enemy is the best enemy. It is Wang Kai''s Creed.


    Wang Kai pounced on the fallen again. The fallen can only fight with one hand, but they will never contact Wang Kai''s blade. They just use energy guns to stop Wang Kai and want to kill Wang Kai. However, the sneak attack just now failed to hit Wang Kai, which is even more impossible now.


    Wang Kai took the "Z" position, leaving one shadow after another in the air, which was pierced by energy shelling, but he didn''t touch Wang Kai at all, and Wang Kai still approached the Fallen King again.


    Megatron saw this situation and knew that the Fallen King was over. It seemed that he would use Starscream''s strategic retreat again. It was not his timidity, but his own efforts to work for Cybertron. He could not die here. As long as he could escape, he would have a chance to make a comeback.


    After Megatron thought about it, he immediately retreated to the edge of the pyramid and quickly turned into a Cybertron jet to escape. When Nick Frey saw this situation, he immediately ordered his men to attack and launch all kinds of surface to air missiles. Unfortunately, Megatron''s speed exceeded the speed of all aircraft. After the surface to air missiles took off, Megatron disappeared and could only detonate in the air.


    The missile detonated in the air seems to be a fireworks for Wang Kai''s upcoming victory. Wang Kai has been close to the Fallen King, and the Fallen King has retreated to the edge of the pyramid. There is no way out.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a fallen king."


    The Fallen King roared as he fired an energy cannon.


    "It''s no use resisting. Die obediently."


    Wang Kai''s blade cuts into the Fallen King Kong''s head with falling snowflakes. The Fallen King Kong has no time to block it. His arm has not recovered. He can only watch Wang Kai''s blade cut over.

 Chapter 571

    When the blade was about to chop on the Fallen King''s neck, the fallen king suddenly disappeared and blinked. It was one of the best moves of the Fallen King. Wang Kai''s seeing and hearing color was domineering all around, and he found the Fallen King in an instant.


    The fallen king who escaped in a flash was among the abandoned ancient buildings below the pyramid. Wang Kai also flashed in shape. After flashing in the air for several times, he also came to this abandoned ancient building group. There were tall earthy yellow columns everywhere, which was an ancient Temple Square.


    "If you have the ability to keep running, see how far you can run."


    Wang Kai lifted it and turned the Fallen King into a rolling gourd. Some buildings were smashed into pieces and finally stopped when they hit a column.


    "I''ll kill you, you hateful reptile."


    The Fallen King has been humiliated by his evasion just now. Now he has been kicked by Wang Kai. The sense of humiliation makes the Fallen King crazy.


    "Come on!"


    Wang Kai''s blade remains unchanged and cuts at the Fallen King again.


    The Fallen King took back his ineffective energy gun and punched Wang Kai''s blade. His self-esteem did not allow him to retreat again. The Fallen King was not Megatron. There was no word of surrender or escape in his heart, only fighting or dying.


    Wang Kai''s blade collided with the Fallen King''s fist, and the shock wave generated by the collision broke out, which made the American soldiers who wanted to surround feel as if they had encountered a dust storm. They closed their eyes and covered their noses. Even the Autobots raised their arms to block their heads and the flying sand and stones.


    When the sand and dust settled again and everyone could see the battlefield, they only saw a huge headless body. Both arms, including half of the body, were covered with frost. The body seemed to be frozen there, with a white cold. Not far from the body was a small head, which looked so funny.


    "Nick Frey, I''ve taken my booty. You can clean this battlefield. If there''s no crisis on the earth in the future, don''t come to me."


    Nick Frey soon heard the words left by Wang Kai in the communication channel. I''m afraid the booty is the decoration on the alien''s head. Wang Kai''s interest is getting more and more strange.


    "Clear the battlefield."


    Nick Frey still issued an order. As long as the sun is saved, it''s better than anything. As for the alien''s body, it''s better to dispose of it, so as not to be used by interested people and develop something again. Moreover, it''s always a little inappropriate to study the alien''s body when becoming an ally with aliens.


    After solving the Fallen King, Wang Kai grabbed the crown of the Fallen King and left Egypt. After that, he had nothing to do with himself. Nick Frey had experience in finishing the work, and left the rest to him.


    The Fallen King was wiped out and Megatron ran away. This time, he could only score 60 points, destroy the machine, plus 10 points, a total of 70 points. It was careless. At least one human catastrophe had passed. It could be said that it was a critical moment. If the Fallen King was more powerful, Wang Kai might not have time to stop it, How does the fallen know the location of the original energy matrix? This makes Wang Kai a little confused. It doesn''t mean that the ignition source has been destroyed. Has it become two fragments?


    In fact, as Wang Kai thought, although the ignition source was destroyed, it was only broken into some fragments, which were robbed by the Fallen King, and the location of the original energy matrix was obtained. The remaining fragments were interpreted by an old scholar of the Autobot. They could quickly reflect and deploy to Egypt. Otherwise, the sun would have disappeared long ago when the intelligence gathered.


    After the governments of all countries knew about it, they classified it as a secret and would not publish it for at least 50 years. They continued to let the people know. If the people knew that the sun on their heads was just now, they almost disappeared. They guaranteed that they would jump out immediately to demonstrate. I''m afraid they didn''t know what to complain about, Some people will take advantage of the chaos and rob something. If the sun doesn''t disappear, they can make themselves crazy.


    Wang Kai also thinks that the earth in this world has a little back, and all bad things have caught up. It''s really not easy for human beings to survive in the universe. However, it''s also not easy for human beings to have so many outstanding people. As long as they are given the opportunity to enter the universe, human beings will certainly be able to soar into the sky.


    The Fallen King also raised Nick Frey''s vigilance, so that Nick Frey began to increase cooperation with Autobots. He must eradicate all Decepticons on the earth. In case he gets a Decepticon as a demon and wants to destroy the world, it will be over.


    For this reason, Nick Frey asked governments to improve the status of the Divine Shield Bureau, so as to facilitate the combination of the Divine Shield Bureau and the Autobots, and make it easier to track the whereabouts of the Decepticons around the world.


    With this incident in Egypt, governments of various countries have also decided to cooperate with the Divine Shield and the Autobots to eliminate their own Decepticons. The possibility of no cooperation of Decepticons belongs to the complete opposite of mankind, so there is no need to survive. In addition, Autobots provide some science and technology as conditions to help countries develop. Of course, countries prefer to help Autobots.


    The Autobots cooperating with s.h.i.e.l.d. are fighting Autobots such as bumblebees, while those research Autobots and Autobots who don''t like fighting have stayed in stark industry. The research of stark industry has not lagged behind because of the Autobots'' four battles, but is still buried forward.


    Because of the stimulation of Autobots, governments around the world have also put the center of development in space. They are all desperately studying Aerospace Science and technology and don''t want to lag behind others. Alliance policies have sprung up in the world.


    Huaxia, together with his younger brother in the third world and some countries in Southeast Asia, formed a third world alliance. The most powerful Huaxia, as the boss, integrated the resources of various countries for research; Europe is a whole, deepening the process of the EU. Perhaps the first unified place in the world is Europe. Who makes their territory narrow and highly integrated; The United States led a group of his younger brothers to establish a strong alliance, including island countries, South Korea, Canada, Mexico and some countries in South America.


    Some other countries have chosen alliances that are close to them to join. By comparison, the third world alliance has the largest number of people, the EU has a high scientific and technological foundation, and the treaty countries are the richest. Each has its own advantages and advantages. There is no who is strong or weak. Even if there is a large population, it means that there are many places to enter the universe in the future. Of course, There are also some areas with a little back, that is, the dead bend.

 Chapter 572

    Duwan has always wanted to be independent. Unfortunately, it is close to the powerful motherland. As long as you dare to be presumptuous, the Chinese army can swim past. Even if some countries want to find something to help duwan, they can only talk verbally. They can''t lose meat. Huaxia doesn''t care. Anyway, Huaxia is very good at water warfare, What you can say is shameless. Finally, you spit out three liters of blood and die.


    For this reason, duwan does not want to join China''s third world alliance. Is there any way to join the alliance or the EU, and can only wander alone in the sea outside the mainland.


    Fortunately, in order to shut down the country, the leaders of stay in bend have publicized the "small indeed lucky" life for a long time. As long as they can muddle along and live a petty bourgeoisie life when they have time, they can make stay in bend people live a satisfactory life. As for the outside world, I don''t listen or look. I can do whatever I like. I''ll have a good time in my little world, I''m very happy to see silly commentators talking on TV and the Legislative Yuan every day.


    Perhaps only the people who stay at the bend in the world will be so naive. As long as they are not noisy, Huaxia doesn''t intend to take care of it. When the world opens the bend to a stage, even if they are closed to the outside world, they won''t last long.


    At the same time, the whole world also contacts with Embraer and stark industries again, because the technology they get is very simple, and the good things are mastered by these two companies. If you want to get more, you must cooperate with Embraer and stark industries.


    After discussing with Wang Kai, Tony also took advantage of this opportunity to set the industry standard. The future space plan will be formulated by Ambra company and stark industry. Although some countries are not satisfied, they don''t even have spacecraft. There is no capital to oppose. NASA, the most capital, has long reached a consensus with stark industry, Naturally, I won''t say anything.


    The first module of NASA''s spaceport is ready to be built, and the rocket is also preparing. It will soon be able to place the first spaceport in the same earth orbit.


    The most enviable thing is anbrera company. Anbrera company can own a space colony without even a spaceship. According to the news brought back by its scientists, the planet is rich in minerals. Wang Kai can get a lot of minerals without effort. The minerals of a planet can easily give birth to several super chaebols, Gathered on one person, no one can imagine how many assets there are.


    Those countries that have signed a mineral agreement with Wang Kai are more or less relieved. Even if their country lags behind in the wave of the great leap forward, the country''s development will not stop. With a large number of cheap mineral subsidies, they can spend the remaining money in more valuable places.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that the planet is in Wang Kai''s hands, and the channel is also in Wang Kai''s hands. There''s no way to sneak something out of it or get some smuggling.


    Wang Kai has moved the Blackstone portal to a new place, a new office building and factory, which is also convenient for personnel to enter and exit the shipboard star. Today, the shipboard star needs to fill it with more machinery for development, and it is also placed in the building of Ambra company. Although there is an access channel, it is inconvenient after all, so it is listed separately.


    In this new company, Alice personally led a team to guard here. Although it is not far from the head office, she doesn''t want to be damaged by curfews. Some building materials are transported here, and then sent to chuanbanxing after sub packaging. She continues to develop on chuanbanxing. The people of the company are ready to try to develop a vein first.


    For Wang Kai, this means that another large amount of money has been recorded, and there is still no need to pay mineral tax to any country. If the transaction is carried out on the board star, Wang Kai may not need to pay more tax. If it is cash, the U.S. government can''t get a dime from Wang Kai.


    This is why the U.S. government hates Wang Kai because they can''t get any benefits. How can the U.S. government, as a hooligan, tolerate it? There is an irreconcilable contradiction between the U.S. government and Wang Kai.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    After three months of garrison on Skeleton Island, Mindy finally returned to Maine, and there were still a few days of vacation. Mindy called when she returned to the villa.


    "Why is it so rough that I can''t stabilize the key points? I read your work record. It''s good. I didn''t make mistakes again, or I''ll bring you back from Skeleton Island."


    Wang Kai told Mingdi that Mingdi has performed well since she supported Skeleton Island. She has made no major mistakes and few minor mistakes, which can be ignored. Mingdi''s work report will not be recorded in writing.


    "Of course, I listened to master very much. I also became an instructor on Skeleton Island and taught other team members to learn fighting skills. Master, you won''t blame me for spreading what you taught me."


    Mingdi told Wang Kai that she had begun to teach the skills of white fighting on Skeleton Island. At the beginning, only members of Mingdi''s team were learning, but slowly, people from other teams also joined in. Mingdi enjoyed being a teacher, so she had no class to teach. She would teach as long as she came to learn.


    "No, as long as it doesn''t involve the most fundamental things, you can give these moves to them. After all, the two sides with similar move experience will compete for physical quality. Their body strengthened by external forces will not pose any threat to us."


    Wang Kai knew what Mindy did for a long time. If Wang Kai didn''t stop it, it means that Mindy can give these simple things to the security personnel of ambrera company. White fighting is just a move. If experienced people don''t even need to learn white fighting, they can have superb combat skills. White fighting only saves time to accumulate experience, and the most important thing is physical strength, This is also the reason for the classification of boxing competition. Grass heavyweight boxers can''t shake heavyweight boxers. Even if grass heavyweight boxers make two rounds first, I''m afraid they won''t be the opponent of heavyweight boxers.


    Therefore, Wang Kai is not worried that some of the security personnel will leak out. As long as he does not spread his reading ability, six styles and domineering, there will be no problem. The improvement of the strength of the security personnel of Ambra company is also a good thing for the company. Wang Kai is lazy to teach, and Mindy just takes his place.

 Chapter 573

    "Thank you, Shifu. I knew Shifu wouldn''t blame me. Shifu, tell me something interesting recently. There''s nothing in Skeleton Island. Those games have been cleared long ago. It''s meaningless."


    Mindy pesters Wang Kai to tell her what''s new outside.


    But without saying a word, Wang Kai regretted a little, because Wang Kai felt that he should not tell Mindy about the Fallen King. Mindy missed Megatron last time and the Fallen King again this time. Is Mindy insulated from the transformers?


    "Shifu, you didn''t even call me for such a big thing."


    Mingdi regretted that her liver was green. If she wasn''t on Skeleton Island, wouldn''t she be able to participate in the battle to save the earth? Looking at the huge crown in the basement, Mingdi was envious. If she went, she would be able to get the booty. Is it an energy cannon or a robot head?


    "What are you asked to do? You are a regular employee of the company. Can you leave your job casually? Besides, you can''t occupy any image when you go, and the results are the same."


    Wang Kai said that Mindy is not the opponent of the fallen. Although she can defeat those Decepticons, humans and Autobots can do the same. There are not many of her, and there are many less of her.


    "Master, I can still ask for leave. My holidays are accumulated. If I join, Megatron will not escape."


    Mingdi was dissatisfied that master underestimated herself, so she said unhappily.


    "It''s not certain. Don''t underestimate Megatron''s strength, and the strength of the fallen is far better than you, so you can''t stop Megatron who wants to escape. At most, you can destroy a few more Decepticons."


    Wang Kai said that the strength of Megatron and Mindy is probably between Bozhong. Maybe Mindy has more means, but if Megatron wants to escape, Mindy can''t stop it. Although Mindy can incarnate lightning, Megatron can fly out of the atmosphere. At that time, Mindy can only catch up with it.


    "Then master, just teach me some powerful abilities."


    Mindy took the opportunity to look at Wang Kai pitifully. She wanted to learn something new.


    "Now you know a lot of things, but the difference between you and Megatron is your body structure. If Megatron hides in space, you have no way. Now even I can''t live in space, let alone you."


    Wang Kai said that Mingdi''s ability is now one of the best. Although he still has several abilities, he can''t open it for Mingdi. He can only use all kinds of excuses to get rid of it.


    "Master, you haven''t taught me anything new for a long time."


    Mindy is not satisfied with Wang Kai''s answer. She looks at Wang Kai like a dog and says.


    "Mindy, do you want to learn new things because you want to be fresh, or do you want to learn new things to improve your strength?"


    Wang Kai looked at Mindy and said.


    "Of course, it is to enhance strength."


    Mindy said that her pursuit is not new, but strong strength.


    "Then you only need to improve your current ability to do it. More abilities will make you disperse your experience. You now have domineering, thundering fruits and strengthening your mental power. What other abilities do you want to learn? The conditions for opening some abilities are very special. I want to teach you, but I can''t teach you. Only when I know more about power in the future can I learn more It''s enough to help you open up. You''ve learned a lot about Chinese culture. Don''t you understand the truth that you can''t chew too much? "


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that it is enough that Mingdi now has these three forces, physics and energy, and can cope with all kinds of situations. Even if she learns new abilities, it is only icing on the cake, and she can''t bring much change to Mingdi.


    "I see, master, I will seriously exercise my current ability."


    Although she is still a little reluctant to give up, she also understands what Wang Kai said, and now it is a little difficult for master to teach her other abilities. I''d better focus on my current abilities.


    "That''s right. Don''t worry. We still have a lot of time. I''ll teach you more in the future."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that the only thing that can make Mingdi make a qualitative leap now is the soul chopping knife, because the original solution and solution of the soul chopping knife are leaping promotion, but the God of death uses the power of the soul. Mingdi doesn''t have a way to directly cultivate the power of the soul. The only way that Wang Kai can master to improve the power of the soul is domineering. Unfortunately, Mingdi doesn''t have it.


    The animation provides a simple and effective way to stab people with a soul cutting knife. Heizaki Ichigo obtains the power of the God of death with this method. Unfortunately, it is not effective for Mindy. Heizaki Ichigo is not an ordinary person. Heizaki Ichigo is a child born from the combination of the God of death and the annihilator. He inherits the multiple powers of the God of death, the annihilator and the virtual, and he can be stabbed by the soul cutting knife, But in Mingdi, Wang Kai doesn''t want to take risks. What if something happens? Even with Xiandou, Wang Kai doesn''t want Mingdi to get hurt.


    Therefore, Wang Kai needs to find a safe way to exercise the power of the soul and turn on the power of the God of death. In addition, Wang Kai needs to find a way to create a soul chopping knife. The soul chopping knife is the foundation of the God of death. Without the soul chopping knife, even if Mindy turns on the power of the God of death, it doesn''t improve very well.


    After Mingdi came back this time, Wang Kai accompanied Mingdi to strengthen exercise for a few days. Mingdi knew that the fallen king had made her master feel a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis had been slowly generated since she was on Skeleton Island. In the face of the powerlessness of the king of monsters, Mingdi had a strong warrior who was no longer able to run the world, There have been creatures on earth that they can''t beat.


    The Fallen King actually forced master to open that powerful state before he could overcome. That is to say, he has always been very proud of his fighting power. He has no advantage in front of the Fallen King. If he doesn''t escape, he will even die. Mindy''s sense of crisis suddenly broke out. She asked Wang Kai to give her special training, force her potential and make her grow rapidly.


    The apprentice wanted to make progress, but the master certainly wouldn''t stop him. Wang Kai began to give Mingdi special training, which was to use his ability to surpass Mingdi and try his best to suppress Mingdi, so that Mingdi''s spring hit the bottom and rebounded to get a higher promotion. Wang Kai''s fist only hit Mingdi with defensive strength, and there was no way to retreat. It was a violent beating, which made Daisy unbearable, Natasha was afraid, but they didn''t say anything. This is Mindy''s choice. We should respect Mindy''s choice.

 Chapter 574

    After a week''s holiday, Mingdi''s strength has improved a lot. It''s almost self abusive exercise and competition, which makes Mingdi scarred all over, but Mingdi still keeps a smiling face on her face.


    After the last day of exercise, Wang Kai took out a fairy bean to Mingdi. Mingdi''s self abusive exercise left a lot of hidden wounds on her body, which must be cured, otherwise it will be very troublesome to break out in the future.


    After eating Xiandou, although Mingdi has no injuries on the surface of her body, she can feel that Mingdi''s energy and spirit have significantly improved, which is a manifestation of the healing of hidden injuries. Mingdi''s breath and life fluctuation have also improved a lot, indicating that Mingdi''s strength has improved again.


    "It''s so comfortable, master. It''s great. I''ll exercise like this next time."


    Mingdi said intoxicated. Just now, she felt that her body was loose, like a mountain pressed on her body was moved away, and her ability was improved again. It''s a good feeling.


    "This exercise method should be used as little as possible. Although your strength has been improved, it is the strength of the transformation of the power of life, which will damage your life. You can''t carry out such exercise until the company''s life extension products are invented."


    Wang Kai refused directly. Wang Kai knew what Mingdi''s promotion was about. It was the combat power transformed from consuming the power of life. It was overdrawing life. This kind of exercise was unhealthy and not inspirational. This method was only used to train dead people in ancient times. They didn''t want dead people to live a long life, but just wanted them to bloom like Epiphyllum in an instant. After completing the task, I don''t care about the dead.


    Mingdi is different. Mingdi still has a bright future. There is no need to work so hard to exchange her life for the ability she can get as long as she practices slowly. Moreover, now Mingdi''s ability is at the top of the world. There is not much beyond Mingdi''s ability. Mingdi is covered by Wang Kai. It doesn''t need to be so urgent at all.


    Ambrera company is still studying blood orchid. Now it can only extract some substances from blood orchid, which can slow down the aging of cells. These substances are used to make all kinds of cosmetics and are the most popular product in the women''s market.


    However, slowing down cell aging is not equal to replenishing the power of life. The most effective effect is to keep you bright when you die, but your life has come to an end. Even if the skin bag is fresh, it has no effect. Now some methods such as replacing young organs and blood exchange are popular on the black market to prolong your life, Only to seize the vitality of those young people, few can be added to another person. At most, it will prolong the life of more than ten years. If it is a little worse, extending the life of a few years is even blessed by God. If it is worse, what side effects will occur, and the original life can be built in.


    In contrast, if the research of blood orchid by ambrera company is not effective, a large number of people will wave blank checks to ask for a medicine. As long as they can safely prolong their life, money is not a toy in their hands. They can want as much as they want, as long as they can exchange for their own longevity.


    This is why so many people like vampires and are willing to trade with demons. Whether vampires or demons can give them more lives, although they have to pay a heavy price.


    "It''s so miserable, master. I know. I won''t be so impulsive in the future."


    As soon as Mindy heard this, she hurriedly said that she didn''t want to shorten her life. Her future is still very beautiful. She must live longer.


    "Just remember this. Well, you''ll have to go to boatstar to work again. You can use the environment there for some exercise. Remember, you can''t do high-intensity exercise again, okay?"


    Wang Kai told Mingdi that Mingdi''s team should be sent to shipboard star as a garrison mission, which is the most boring task agreed by the company''s security personnel, because there are very few dangers on shipboard star, most of which are sandstorms. Their job is to accompany scientists out for exploration and research. There''s nothing else. Wang Kai''s advice to Mingdi also reduces her boredom.


    "I see, master, I will seriously implement the company system."


    Mingdi knows what Wang Kai means, that is, she is afraid of being bored and doing anything that violates the company''s regulations.


    "It''s good that you know. Although your master and I are the boss of the company, we should set an example. Otherwise, if the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, it will damage the atmosphere of the whole company and it will be difficult to manage at that time."


    Since Mingdi is so smart that she can clearly understand what she means, Wang Kai won''t say more. Just tell her a simple reason. Mingdi can understand more things.


    He personally sent Mingdi to the company and watched Mingdi enter the Security Department of the company in many envious eyes. Wang kaicai walked to the scientific research building.


    Along the way, many young girls in ol suits walked by and greeted Wang Kai respectfully. At the same time, Wang Kai looked at Wang Kai with a silky eye and looked like Ren Jun tasting. Wang Kai knew that as long as he hooked his hand, few girls could resist, and would certainly recommend themselves to the pillow. Unfortunately, Wang Kai was not a planter. If he didn''t have this strength, Maybe Wang Kai will focus all his energy on debauchery, but now, Wang Kai''s energy has been divided by his strength, and the rest is on daisy. He is really not in the mood to flirt again.


    Seeing that Wang Kai simply smiled and nodded, and then left without nostalgia, these female employees looked at Wang Kai''s back one by one. It''s a pity that they deliberately detoured to meet the boss inadvertently. As a result, the boss didn''t see himself. It''s really enough to envy Daisy''s supervisor and make the boss love him so much, It is said that the boss knew them before he became rich. What a lucky woman.


    "Calvin, how are you doing?"


    Wang Kai came to the blood orchid research room. The person in charge here is Calvin. Wang Kai came to see the research progress of blood orchid.


    "Wang Kai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve made Daisy very tired recently. Do you want to get Daisy some easy work?"


    When Calvin saw that Wang Kai was coming, he directed the researcher to take over his work, and then brought Wang Kai to the office. When he came up, he jokingly questioned Wang Kai. He often met daisy in the company and knew about daisy.


    "It''s not my fault. Daisy''s mental head is there. I can''t stop it. I''ve sent her an assistant and will slowly relax."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, fortunately, the Western father-in-law is easier to contact, and everyone will not be so formal, otherwise he can''t make Calvin.

 Chapter 575

    The father-in-law is joking. Wang Kai and Calvin are joking. Although Calvin is blaming Wang Kai, Wang Kai can still hear that Calvin is still very happy. Family reunion is Calvin''s pursuit in his life. Now he can finally meet it. Next, we need to make more efforts for family reunion. The first is life expectancy.


    Calvin can''t let go of Jia Ying''s life. Jia Ying''s life is almost endless, and he and Daisy are ordinary people''s life, so Calvin began to study Xuelan hard and wanted to prolong his life and Daisy''s life, so that he can get along with Jia Ying longer.


    "How is the research work of Blood Orchid now?"


    Finally, it''s time to get to the point. Wang Kai''s understanding of blood orchid is not only to prolong life. In Wang Kai''s view, strong vitality can feed back strength. Having strong vitality can improve personal strength.


    "So far, there is only a little clue. We have extracted an unknown element from blood orchid. We believe that the efficacy of blood orchid is due to this unknown element, so we are focusing on this element and determining its efficacy as soon as possible."


    Calvin finally said some good news, and the research of Blood Orchid finally made progress.


    In the blood orchid laboratory, an element that has never been seen has been isolated from the blood orchid. This element has just been discovered. It is certain that it is a substance that can increase life. It is still in the discovery stage. The next step will be to conduct experiments and inject it into some organisms to see its efficacy.


    "That''s good. Longevity is the fundamental pursuit of mankind. If it can be determined that this element is the key to longevity, it will be immediately listed as an S-level secret of the company, which can only be consulted by personnel above the head of the research department."


    Wang Kai said that the S-level secret is a high-level secret in ambrera company. There are SS and SSS levels on it. The S-level secret can be viewed only by the senior management of the company and the supervisor of the laboratory. It is good for Wang Kai to set the blood orchid as S-level, because almost all biotechnology companies will study the matter of longevity, This is not a shady thing, and has its own seat. Who dares to tamper.


    The secret of SS level is much higher. Only the management of the laboratory and the director of this research can access it. T virus is the secret of SS level. Only themselves, the leader, Dr. Tony and Dr. Kane, who are in charge of this research, can access it. Even the CEO of Ambra company has no authority.


    The SSS level secret is the top secret of Ambra. Only Wang Kai, the boss and Tony can access it. The unobtainium mineral on Ambra belongs to SSS level secret, which others can''t know. Wang Kai doesn''t want to disclose the importance of unobtainium mineral, because he will have a lot of trouble after it is published.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the people in the laboratory to sign a confidentiality agreement."


    Calvin knows the importance of this matter and takes it seriously. If Xuelan is really developed successfully, it may become the largest cornucopia of ambrera company. Other anti-aging cosmetics, mechanical prosthetics, Hyde medicament, fortified serum and other products should stand aside, I''m afraid only the minerals on board can be comparable to life prolonging potions.


    Calvin doesn''t know about unobtainium minerals, or he needs to add unobtainium minerals. Although money is only in the hands of a small number of people in the world, this small number of people is enough to contribute several Microsoft level company values. Wang Kai believes that even if they are sold, they will have a life of $1 billion in ten years, and a large number of people will rob them, It only costs US $100 million to live another year. It''s really cost-effective in the hearts of those rich people.


    After learning about the R & D Progress of Xuelan, Wang Kai won''t bother Calvin. Before leaving, he invited Calvin to the ranch for dinner at the weekend, and he will also inform Jia Ying. At that time, the family will get together and get some delicious food by himself.


    Calvin readily agreed that work could not compare with family reunion and the delicious food made by Wang Kai. This was the family reunion in his mind. When he made an appointment, Calvin sent Wang Kai away from the company.


    Wang Kai didn''t go back to the ranch directly, but walked around the city to see what things to buy, mainly food materials. Advanced food materials can be handled by a special purchasing company. For ordinary food materials, Wang Kai is still willing to choose by himself. After all, the food materials in a place have a taste, and Wang Kai can only contact them in person.


    Come to the largest supermarket in ambrera, but there are many products here. Wang Kai doesn''t need to disguise at all. Who makes Europeans and Americans have obstacles to identify Chinese people? It''s difficult to be recognized as long as they don''t take the initiative to reveal their identity, except those who care about themselves.


    In the video area, Wang Kai skillfully selects top-grade ingredients. In Europe and America, the supervision of diet is very strict. All foods in supermarkets have been strictly inspected, and there can be no mistakes in the standards marked on them. Green food is definitely something that can be eaten raw without pesticides. If pesticides are marked, green food can also be marked, Ensure that customers can make the supermarket lose everything.


    Wang Kai simply selected some ingredients to prepare for the weekend the day after tomorrow. The rest needs to be done by the purchasing company. They can send the best ingredients in the world to their pasture.


    When he left the supermarket, it was already dark. Wang Kai looked at the sky and there was a light rain. Wang Kai held up the mental barrier and walked to the parking lot. This is the advantage of ability. There is no need to hold an umbrella in case of rain. I really don''t know if he is a little overqualified to use his ability in this way.


    Walking, Wang Kai stopped and turned to look at a building not far away. It was an old-fashioned apartment building. On the top of the building, Wang Kai saw a figure, a woman in black leather. She looked very brave and beautiful. She was a nine point woman. The less one was because she was not Wang Kai''s favorite type, or she was a full score beauty.


    When they found Wang Kai''s eyes, the woman in leather also looked at Wang Kai. After the two looked at each other for ten seconds, Wang Kai turned and left, while the woman in leather looked at Wang Kai''s back and showed a shocked look in her eyes. How could it be the man? I hope the man will understand his actions and don''t do it to himself, otherwise it''s not just himself, even the elder, I''m afraid he won''t be his opponent. He''s so powerful that no one on earth is his opponent.

 Chapter 576

    How come vampires are also emerging. The world is really broken. If it''s the box theory, I''m afraid the box is growing continuously, integrating more small boxes, making the box bigger and bigger. Maybe it can break the more advanced box, but Wang Kai just thinks about it.


    If it''s really the box theory, I''m afraid the box before my rebirth is as big as a skyscraper, and the world box is at most as big as a room. The original world movies are not just these.


    The woman was clearly a vampire just now, and she was also the famous one. Serena, the goddess of the moon, was one of the most powerful warriors among vampires, responsible for hunting those cruel and rude werewolves.


    Indeed, compared with the clean, civilized and elegant vampires living in the castle, the barbaric, rude and irrational werewolves living in the sewer are really unacceptable. Even if a youth love film with vampires and werewolves portrays werewolves better, Wang Kai still appreciates the more elegant vampires.


    Of course, neither of these two creatures is a good thing. Vampires need human blood to maintain their lives, while werewolves have no reason after transformation. Like mad dogs with rabies, vampires actually appear in ambrera. This is not allowed by Wang Kai. Their own territory must be safe and calm. Who dares to find trouble here, Who will pay the price of life.


    The gangs in ambrera have long been eliminated by the Security Department of ambrera company. No matter what method, no criminals dare to make trouble in ambrera, as do vampires and werewolves.


    "Athena, monitor the city of Ambra. If anything unusual happens, report it immediately."


    When Wang Kai went to get the car, he contacted Athena. All the monitoring in Ambra city were donated by Ambra company. The back door had already been installed to facilitate Athena to monitor the whole city.


    When he got to the parking lot and got the car, Wang Kai left the city and drove to the pasture. In Ambra, the beautiful Serena was still watching the pedestrians on the roof, but Wang Kai''s glance just now made her unable to calm down.


    Although vampires can''t see the sun and live in the dark, it doesn''t mean they don''t care about the news outside, and they have news that ordinary people can''t get.


    They have long been familiar with Wang Kai''s affairs. Some of them once thought that if they could form an alliance with Wang Kai, they would be guaranteed to eliminate werewolves and protect themselves. However, they don''t know what Wang Kai''s attitude is, and the reputation of vampires is not good. They are a little hesitant and dare not contact Wang Kai rashly.


    They are familiar with Wang Kai''s ability, and their achievements make vampires feel strong. Maybe they can compete with Wang Kai.


    Serena tracked a group of werewolves to the city. Unexpectedly, when she left at will, the other party had such high vigilance, which is worthy of Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s eyes made Serena feel that her hair was blown up when she was staring at her, as if she had been stared at by an ancient giant beast, which made Serena feel that she was afraid to move under the man''s eyes.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t look at herself for too long, but Serena felt that the other party seemed to know herself, or know her identity, but the other party didn''t respond. Can Wang Kai accept the existence of vampires and maybe go back to contact Wang Kai to see if she can alliance.


    When Serena, who had recovered, went to search for the werewolf she had watched before, she found that she had lost each other''s figure, which made Serena feel a little annoyed. If it weren''t for Wang Kai, she wouldn''t be ashamed of herself. It''s really depressing.


    Since she lost the werewolf, there was no need to stay. She threw away her black leather coat, threw the raindrops off it, and then left the roof of the building. She needed to go back to her nest and tell others what happened today.


    Wang Kai is on the road, driving on the road without any vehicles and pedestrians. He is also thinking about what just happened. If Serena appears, it means that the ancestor of vampire Marcus and the ancestor of werewolf William exist. More importantly, the first undead Alexander covinas also exists. In this way, there are good experimental products, Wang Kai doesn''t want to miss these experiments. If he can extract the gene of Alexander covinas, he can get the secret of immortality without blood orchid.


    Alexander covinas was a Hungarian soldier in the sixth century. He survived a plague, but the virus changed his gene and made him the first person in the world to have an immortal body. Later, he gave birth to three sons: Marcus, who was bitten by a bat and became a blood sucking ghost; William, bitten by a wolf, became a werewolf; The last son embarked on the lonely road of eternal immortality alone.


    Wang Kai wondered if Alexander covinas would form a monster army if he gave birth to more children and was bitten by other animals. If he was bitten by a tiger, he would become a tiger man. If he was bitten by a snake, he would become a snake man. If he was bitten by an ant, would he become an ant man? Why only bats and wolves can? It''s unreasonable.


    Although the youngest son of Alexander covinas has no news, his descendants have emerged. Michael Cowen, a young doctor, inherited the blood of Alexander covinas, could accommodate the blood of vampires and werewolves, and became the first half vampires and half werewolves.


    "Athena, search for a guy named Michael Cowen. He is a doctor. He is about 20 to 30 years old. Screen and find it."


    Wang Kai gave Athena an order not to pollute her blood. Of course, Wang Kai was selfish and could not let Serena, the goddess of the moon, be arched by Michael Cowen. This guy made soy sauce after only two films appeared, which can be said to be a dispensable role.


    "OK, sir, now start searching for Michael Cowan."


    Although there are many people with the same name, with the limitation of occupation and age, it should be able to narrow the scope very small.


    First find out Michael Kewen, and then secretly kidnap him to ambrera company to study his blood and find out the secrets of their family. Wang Kai feels that the immortal gene in Michael Kewen''s blood has disappeared, leaving only an advantage that can fuse heterogeneous genes. Otherwise, their family would have been overcrowded, So don''t have too much hope.

 Chapter 577

    We can''t find the secret of immortality from Michael Kewen. Wang Kai has only one choice, that is, their ancestor, Alexander covinas. However, this guy is deeply hidden and protected by a group of loyal troops. It''s not easy to catch Alexander covinas.


    In any case, Wang Kai still asked Athena to find relevant traces. Now Athena''s main body is a huge supercomputer with more than 300 square meters, and her computing power is powerful. It''s easy for Athena to deal with these things at the same time, just as you can write and speak at the same time. It''s easy for her to exercise her brain and multitask.


    "Sir, five qualified Michael Cowen have been found."


    While Wang Kai was thinking, Athena reminded Wang Kai that she was very grateful to the information age. If she had to find someone in the country in ancient times, I''m afraid it would be few to wait ten days and a half months.


    "Start autopilot and list the qualified ones for me."


    Wang Kai said that the car immediately entered the automatic driving mode, and then projected the qualified personnel found by Athena on the front window.


    Wang Kai was the first to put forward a fat pig. Although the film world has become a reality and the characters have changed a little, it will not change too much. It is impossible for a dwarf to become a giant or a handsome man to become a fat pig, so this is directly eliminated, and then the Mediterranean is eliminated.


    There are three left, excluding one with glasses. Although Michael Kewen may be short-sighted, he is definitely not at the level of wearing the bottom of a wine bottle. Wang Kai is a little puzzled by the remaining two. They are both handsome guys. Although they look very different, they all belong to the category of handsome brothers.


    "Connect Wade."


    Wang Kai immediately said to Athena.


    "Wang Kai, what can I do for you?"


    Wade asked when he got on the phone.


    "Give you two people''s information and kidnap them for me, but be careful to hide your identity. In addition, when one of them kidnaps, you may encounter competitors. Those competitors are not ordinary people or people. Be careful and take automatic weapons."


    Wang Kai asked Athena to send the information of the two Michael Cowen to wade. Although the two Michael Cowen are not in the same place, fortunately, the two states are adjacent, even if they are running around, they will not be too far.


    "Both of them? You''re going to catch a guy named Michael Cowen. How did he annoy you? What if he comes back?"


    Wade has received the message from Athena. As soon as they have the same name and surname and are both doctors, they know what the problem is. However, Wade really doesn''t understand how to provoke Wang Kai with such two ordinary guys.


    "Take it back to the lab and leave the rest."


    Wang Kai said a simple sentence, and wade immediately stopped saying anything. Wade knew what the results of the people sent to the laboratory were, and the experimental department itself could not interrupt. Wade really sympathized with these two guys. What''s the secret? Wang Kai noticed it. It''s really two poor little guys.


    After explaining Wade, Wang Kai was relieved. Wang Kai was relieved about Wade''s work. Although Wade was a little less serious, he did his best, and the means emerged one after another. He was absolutely able to complete the tasks assigned by Wang Kai perfectly.


    As for the city of ambrera, Athena has not found anything, no murder, no mystery, nothing wrong.


    This group of dark creatures didn''t start in ambrera, and they didn''t have an excuse to destroy them. This was really beyond Wang Kai''s expectation. Did they affect them? Forget it, the stability of ambrera is the most important.


    Back at the ranch villa, Athena still didn''t find any clues to Alexander covinas. This guy is worthy of being an old fox who has lived for more than ten centuries and hid himself so deeply, but it doesn''t matter. Just follow vampires and werewolves. This guy is simply a model of doting on children. Both children have created two races, And it''s also a killing race. He doesn''t care at all and wipes the children''s ass everywhere. It''s speechless.


    If you want to find Alexander covinas, just follow the fight between vampires and werewolves. Alexander covinas''s people will clean up the scene, and these people will be the guides.


    At the same time, Wang Kai is also very interested in vampires and werewolves. Vampires are agile and wolves have infinite manpower. They are all characteristic races. Vampires are afraid of sunlight and ultraviolet rays, and werewolves are irrational and afraid of silverware. They also have obvious weaknesses. If they can extract their strengths and remove their weaknesses, the soldiers produced will be strong enough.


    Vampires will lose their weakness of fear of the sun after sucking the blood of Alexander covinas. This is a research direction. I don''t know what will happen if werewolves suck the blood of Alexander covinas again and become rational.


    "Sten, I found some special creatures today."


    At home, Wang Kai contacted the leader. Whether Michael Cowen, Alexander covinas, vampire or werewolf, they will be sent to the laboratory. We need to inform the leader in advance to let him know what the situation is. With the cooperation and help of the leader, the research will be very smooth, especially this compatible blood, Can it be enough for the ancestral virus? Maybe after fusion with the ancestral virus, a new race will be born.


    "What creatures can make you say special?"


    The big head is interested. Wang Kai stands at different heights. What Wang Kai says is really special. After all, Wang Kai has seen mutants, aliens, superpowers and even aliens. Wang Kai who has seen these also says that it is really special. The big head is very interested. He is no longer short of money, Now the only goal in life is to meet your hobbies.


    "Vampires, as for werewolves, I haven''t seen them yet."


    Wang Kai said that for a long time, vampires and werewolves only exist in fairy tales or magic novels. In reality, no one will take these two creatures seriously.


    "Vampire? Werewolf? Wow, it''s really special. Do you want to study it? No problem. Contact the rapid response department and let them out."


    After listening, big head also agreed with the word "special" said by Wang Kai. For these two creatures, they are really special and special enough to arouse people''s interest.

 Chapter 578

    "I''ve sent Wade, but not to catch vampires and werewolves, but another creature. I got some information and knew the origin of vampires and werewolves. In the sixth century, after a plague, a man changed his genes and had the ability to survive. Later, he had three children. One child was bitten by a bat and became a vampire Ghost, a child was bitten by a wolf and became a werewolf. Another child was safe and still human. His descendants continue today. The person I sent wade to catch is the offspring of the undead. However, his blood is very weak and can''t live to the extent of immortality, but he is still very good at integrating other blood and can easily kill vampires And werewolf''s blood into a new one, but I don''t intend to waste so much. Extracting his fusion ability is helpful to many of our biological experiments. "


    Wang Kai began to tell a story to the leader and told the leader the story of the film as a story. As for whether the leader would question how Wang Kai knew, Wang Kai can completely shirk it to the intelligence. The anti righteous leader is not the kind of person who investigates the bottom of his story.


    "If you say so, this lineage is really good, just like the fusion agent used in our experiment. If they catch this man, Dr. Kane, they will be very happy."


    The leader really didn''t ask Wang Kai how he knew this. On the contrary, there are too many miracles in Wang Kai. In fact, the leader has always wanted to study Wang Kai. Wang Kai is the most magical creature in the world and worth studying.


    "It''s a little troublesome now. When looking for someone according to the intelligence, two guys were selected. I''m not sure. I hope you pay attention to it when studying. As for vampires and werewolves, I''ve asked Athena to start searching. I believe there will be intelligence soon. At that time, I will catch some vampires and werewolves to study for you. Friendly tips: vampires are afraid of sunshine and ultraviolet Line, you can make some ultraviolet bullets for security personnel, while werewolves are afraid of silver. You can also provide some silver nitrate bullets. In the future, we should take countermeasures against these two creatures. "


    Wang Kai said to the leader that it is difficult to prepare these two special bullets with such a simple thing.


    "No problem, it''s simple, there''s no difficulty."


    As Wang Kai thought, the leader felt that these two preparations were not a problem.


    "That''s good. I''m also searching for the undead now. The gene of the undead is the most important. If I have his gene, I believe it will be helpful for the research of blood orchid."


    Wang Kai said that Alexander covinas is the most valuable person. As long as we find out his genetic variation, if we can combine Blood Orchid, then the longevity drug of ambrera company will be successfully studied.


    "Yes, the most primitive blood is the best. We need to know what the plague was from the immortal''s mouth, and what changes his genes had. See if we can copy it. I can''t wait to think about it. Seize the time to catch that guy."


    Big head can''t wait. In big head''s eyes, if the value of mutant and alien is 10, the value of this undead is 100


    Compared with the uniqueness of mutants and aliens, undead is more universal. If we can solve the causes of his variation, we can mass produce undead, and even integrate with more special creatures, resulting in a race different from vampires and werewolves.


    "I try my best. After all, this guy has lived for so many centuries, and his hiding is still very hidden. I only have a little information. He is hiding on a ship, and I know nothing about others."


    Wang Kai said, but Wang Kai suddenly thought of a detail, that is, there is a wise man among vampires, or a historian. He once told Serena where to find Alexander covinas, but only mentioned a pier 17, which at least provided a clue.


    "These cunning guys, well, I''ll wait for your news."


    The leader said that he also knows that sometimes things need some twists and turns to succeed. As long as the undead is still on the earth, he will be found out by ambrera company.


    After the end of the call, Wang Kai added new screening conditions to Athena, which immediately reduced the work by 80%. The high-definition satellite of Ambra company is hanging over the United States, scanning every port, especially the port with pier 17. It is not easy to find a large cruise ship. After all, the cruise ship can be moved, Wang Kai doesn''t necessarily stop at the shore every day. As for whether the port will change, Wang Kai doesn''t know, but Wang Kai can be roughly sure that there must be a pier 17, which is the resident pier of Alexander covinas.


    The next day, Wade caught the two guys back, very smoothly, without any attack, which made Wang Kai a little unsure whether to be happy or lost. The smooth task means that there was no accident. At the same time, it also means that the plot has not yet started, but no one competed, so it is impossible to determine which of the two guys is the real descendant of Alexander covinas, I don''t have a comparison object here. I don''t know what the particularity of Michael Cowen''s blood is. I can only compare. I hope another guy is normal, so I can exclude ordinary people first.


    After the two Michael Cowen were sent to the laboratory, they were immediately injected with "nerd" drug, which is a hallucinogenic drug developed by ambrera company. It can make people confused, mainly for the test object, so that the test object can be honest and will not affect the mental state of the test object due to fear all day. At the same time, this drug has no side effects, There will be no problem with the material of the test article.


    The leader personally took over the two Michael Cowen. He wanted to lead the experimental team to study the undead, vampire and werewolf for a period of time. The more important reason is that there are too few people in the laboratory who can preside over the overall situation. There are many researchers, that is, there is a lack of scientists leading researchers.


    With the participation of the leader and Wang Kai''s expectations, the real Michael Cowen was quickly determined, because the blood of another guy was too ordinary, while the real Michael Cowen had unknown substances in his blood and could easily integrate other blood, which made the leader very sure of the authenticity of Michael Cowen.

 Chapter 579

    "Hello, I''m looking for Dr. Michael Cowan. I''m his patient."


    A tall black man stood at the front desk of a dilapidated hospital and said that behind the counter sat a female nurse who was almost like a meat ball.


    "No, Michael Cowen hasn''t come to work for two days."


    The female nurse said impatiently that she was using the computer to watch her favorite variety show, American sweetheart. She imagined that she was a beautiful woman in elegant evening clothes or hot bikini. At that time, the handsome man who pursued her will be able to line up and enjoy watching. She picked up the double-layer meat pie hamburger on the table, stuffed it into a big mouth and could bite off one-third in one bite, The lips are painted with cheap lipstick. Scarlet makes people look more disgusting.


    The strong black man ignored the disgusting nurse. Instead, he turned and left the ragged congressman, and took out the phone.


    "Lucian, the target is missing. I suspect someone did it first. It may be those bloody guys. I''ll go to the target''s house now."


    The strong black man said on the phone that people around him avoided him. This big guy is not an ordinary person at first sight. It''s better to stay away. The indifference between people in Europe and America is stronger.


    "Rez, I''ll meet you at the target''s house. It won''t be those guys. We just got the information."


    Said the guy who was called Lucian on the other end of the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruiz, a strong black man, immediately walked in one direction. At the same time, his cold eyes scanned around. The people who were seen couldn''t help shivering. Those eyes were too lethal.


    When the strong black man arrived at an old-fashioned apartment building built of red brick, there was a pale and normal man downstairs. The strong black man immediately walked over and stood respectfully in front of him. This scene was a little funny. The strong man was respectful to the "weak" people.


    "Lucian!"


    Rez respectfully addressed each other.


    "Go, go up."


    This man is Lucian. He has long hair with a shawl. It''s oily. It seems that he hasn''t washed it for a long time.


    Two people directly pushed open the unlocked apartment door and went upstairs along the dark stairs. As for the elevator, look at the falling button and you know it''s broken.


    When they came to the third floor, both of them couldn''t help but lighten their steps, then walked to the deepest part of the corridor and came to the last door. Lucian saw that the door didn''t seem to be closed tightly and opened it with a gentle push.


    "The door lock was broken."


    Lucian looked at it and said that there were fresh wood stubbles at the door lock, which proved that the door lock was destroyed by violence. It seems that their goal may not be taken away peacefully.


    Entering the house, it was just simple furniture. It was messy. Lucian turned around the house and looked at all kinds of details, while Ruiz stood at the door and didn''t dare to enter the house easily for fear of damage.


    "It''s not robbery, it''s targeted kidnapping, it''s just targeted at the target. Nothing else in the house has moved. The people who come are very professional. They may be military people. There are about eight or nine of them. They are fully armed. The shoes are military boots. The weapons don''t know what they are. They don''t leave any traces. They may be uniform weapons."


    Lucian seemed to be Sherlock Holmes, constantly inferring a lot from some details, and Ruiz still stood there expressionless.


    "Who are you? Is this boy''s friend? He owes me two months'' rent and hasn''t paid it yet. You''d better pay it for him, or I''ll throw all his things out."


    At this time, a man in vest and shorts came. His whole body looked like a bear and his stomach was like a pregnant woman pregnant in October.


    "Do you know who took Michael Cowan?"


    Lucian came to the door and said to the fat pig that he needed more information. The current information was not enough to let him know his target Michael Cowen, who was related to his big plan.


    "How do I know? I''m still looking for Michael. Oh, you broke the door lock. I tell you, you can''t go without a hundred dollars."


    The fat pig landlord also saw the damaged door lock. He immediately blocked his huge body at the door for fear that Lucian and Ruiz would escape. Moreover, the lion opened his mouth and asked for a compensation of one hundred dollars. Changing a door lock would be two or three dollars, but he was used to arrogance here. All visitors begged him. Of course, he was arrogant, even if Ruiz''s body could explode him.


    "Rez!"


    Lucian roared. Ruiz immediately understood Lucian''s idea. His huge palm directly grabbed the fat pig landlord''s neck, then pulled it into the house, put the fat pig landlord on the wall and lifted his feet off the ground, making the fat pig landlord feel that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Now what do I ask and what do you say, you know? Otherwise I will make you regret."


    Lu Xi''an said to the fat pig landlord that the fat pig landlord had turned red because of lack of oxygen and moved desperately for fear that he would be strangled late.


    "Put him down, rez. Now tell me, when was the last time you saw Michael Cowen? Do you know who took him?"


    Lucian asked Ruiz to put down the fat pig landlord and said to him.


    "I met Michael Cowen once in a few days to ask for the rent, but he said he would give it in a few days, but I don''t know where he went or who took him."


    The fat pig landlord said immediately that he was really afraid. The black man''s eyes were so terrible that he wanted to kill himself at any time, like the wolf he saw in the park.


    "Where is the surveillance of this camera?"


    Lu Xi''an didn''t reflect much. He couldn''t ask too much for such waste, and the people who came were very professional. How could he be found by this dead fat pig.


    "It''s just a fake. I picked it up at the waste station to scare people. It can''t be used at all."


    Said the fat pig landlord, which made Lucian want to throw this guy directly from upstairs.


    "Let''s go."


    Lucian can''t get anything from here. He can only leave first and look for other clues.


    Before leaving, Ruiz glared at the fat pig landlord and scared the fat pig landlord to sit in Michael Cowen''s room. Then he felt that his lower body was warm and covered with a large amount of water. He was scared to pee by Ruiz''s eyes. This guy is really a waste, bullying soft and afraid of hard.

 Chapter 580

    Leaving the apartment building, Lucian took Ruiz to an abandoned building, then came to the sewer from the stairs in the building, walked in the dark sewer, and looked at their two relaxed steps. He was quite familiar with here.


    As he walked, he heard all kinds of crazy cheers, mixed with a roar. After Lucian heard it, his face became very ugly, which made him feel very angry.


    When they came to a slightly larger space, many people were surrounded here. Lucian grabbed a rifle from a person outside, loaded it and aimed it at the top. The loud gunshot woke everyone here. When they turned to see Lucian, they immediately shrunk their necks as if they saw the teacher''s primary school students. In the middle of these people, They were two werewolves. They seemed to be fighting. They were covered with claw marks and blood. When they saw Lucian, they also stopped fighting. Their heads changed unreasonably and returned to human faces. They were as sloppy as the two guys.


    "You''re like a bunch of mad dogs!! gentlemen won''t do that. If you still want to beat them in vampire territory, if you still want to survive, pierce! Taylor! Put your clothes on?!"


    Lucian is quite speechless. For centuries, he has made efforts to make werewolves more orderly and civilized, but these werewolves just can''t hold up the wall. Like beggars, they only know how to fight every day. It seems that their brains are composed of muscles and can''t be adjusted at all. How can such a mob fight vampires, How can I finish my revenge.


    When everyone dispersed slowly, Lucian led Ruiz down the channel to another space, which was relatively clean. There was a little brother of glasses and some electronic equipment.


    "Nevin, give me intrusion monitoring. I want to know who took Michael Cowen."


    Lucian took off his coat, threw it aside on the table, and said to brother glasses.


    "No problem. It''ll be done right away."


    Nawen, the little brother of glasses, quickly knocked on his notebook in front of him, and a series of program characters dazzled Lucian. However, he believed in the level of Nawen. Nawen was a child he had saved. Nawen was attacked by a wandering vampire, and his parents died. Nawen was saved by Lucian, although Nawen was not a werewolf, But with his superb computer technology, he can stand among werewolves.


    "An expert once controlled the monitoring near that street. For a period of time, the monitoring was deleted. It was very thorough and clean. I couldn''t recover it."


    After operating for a period of time, Navin said reluctantly that the other party was very cautious and handled the monitoring completely. He had no way to recover what had disappeared.


    If Wang Kai knows the situation here, he will laugh. As a computer genius, you want to fight Athena, the God of the Internet. Child, you think too much. Wash and sleep early. Athena will never make mistakes. Coupled with Wade, who is at ease, you don''t want to find any clues, Wade was worried that someone would find their trajectory through the streets where the video disappeared, so he directly deleted the monitoring of the whole city at that time, so Navin couldn''t find anything.


    "Damn it!"


    Lucian roared angrily. He was really angry. He worked hard for hundreds of years to track the whereabouts of the perfect blood, and finally found the whereabouts of the descendants of Alexander covinas. He hoped to obtain more power by obtaining the perfect blood, so that he could have half vampire blood and half werewolf blood, And has the power to surpass the blood of the two races. Now Michael Cowen is gone. How can he not be angry.


    If Lucian knew that it was only Serena''s turn and let Wang Kai do so many things, would Lucian rush to the vampire nest and kill.


    "Lucian, did the dead do it? They have elite troops and enough ability."


    Ritz said he was still very suspicious of vampires because he had been followed by vampires before.


    "It''s impossible. They don''t know our plan at all, and they will cooperate with us. Klein can''t get off the bus. He can only cooperate with us to continue."


    Lucian said that when he escaped, he traded with a vampire and used a piece of skin with his own logo to help the vampire named Klein improve his status among vampires, so that he can cooperate with himself to do a lot of things.


    "Shall we continue to attack Amelia?"


    ''it''s part of their plan,'' Ritz said.


    "The plan is inconvenient. In addition, mobilize all forces to find Michael Cowen."


    Lucian said that if you want to get the blood of vampires, you must have very high-grade and pure blood of vampires. The three elders of vampires, Marcus, Victor and Amelia, have the highest blood lineage. Marcus and Victor are in a state of deep sleep, so only Amelia can be selected with the cooperation of traitor Klein, They want to attack Amelia at the railway station, who is about to enter a sleeping period. Her strength is declining sharply. In addition, Amelia is an administrative elder, and her fighting strength is not strong, so it is the best choice.


    "OK, I''ll deal with it."


    Rez turned and left to carry out Lucian''s orders.


    Lucian was sitting on a sofa next to him, deep in thought. Who else would take Michael Cowen? There was no news from vampires. They didn''t know about Michael Cowen. Was it ordinary people? Who did Michael Cowen offend?


    According to Lucian''s speculation, there is only one reason. Michael Cowen offended the gang, but the details he saw in Michael Cowen are inconsistent. Which gang will have a well-trained army, but Michael Cowen is a little doctor and has nothing to do with the country. A complex mystery gives Lucian a headache.


    Lucian could not imagine that Michael Cowen was captured by Embraer company, and Embraer company is also familiar with everything about Michael Cowen. Everyone has the same purpose and is in a competitive position. Embraer company is the first to start. Lucian is only one late. If he finds Lucian two days in advance, I''m afraid Wade will be attacked by werewolves.

 Chapter 581

    In addition, in the suburb of the city, there is an ancient castle here, which is a forbidden area for nearby people, because there are strict guards here to prohibit anyone from approaching, and the people here are very strange. They often lie down in the daytime and go out at night, so that they don''t want to approach.


    A car approached in the dark. The cameras on both sides of the iron railing gate turned to the car. After determining the people inside, the door opened and the car drove in. There was no one outside the quiet castle, as if it was a monster sleeping in the dark.


    The car stops in front of the castle and the door opens. Serena, the goddess of the moon who once met Wang Kai, is still dressed in black leather, which is particularly charming against her white skin.


    Serena opened the gate of the castle and went in. In the hall of the castle, men in suits or women in evening dresses sat on the sofa at will, and some even half snuggled on the ground with red wine in their hands. They chatted and laughed gracefully in elegant music.


    These people smile and show their teeth. Two obviously prominent canine teeth show their identity. These are vampires. When they see Serena come in, they look at her and see her through the hall. They can''t tell what their eyes are, but they are more numb. They have lived for too long and lack passion in life, Everyday life is like dealing with waking up every day.


    Serena also saw these people. Her eyes were a little pitiful. These people were once nobles and nobles under their master victor. When they were old, they would be given eternal life and become noble blood families. However, they did not engage in combat. They just gathered and chatted every day and lived like moths. Serena pitied them, I think their life is like walking corpses. It''s better to die directly at the beginning.


    "What did you get today, Serena?"


    In the area behind it seemed like a shooting range. There were many vampires wearing combat suits for weapons testing. A bald headed black man debugged a gun in the corner of the weapons room.


    "Those dirty things seem to have suddenly disappeared. They were still so active before. Strauss Kahn, do you have any new weapons?"


    Serena stood there against the door and watched the bald black man fiddle with guns. He modified her weapons, but Serena pursued better weapons so that she could kill the werewolf more effectively.


    "My goddess, your weapon is already our best weapon. Unless you go to Tony Scott to design it for you, I can''t improve your weapon any more. Over the years, the most werewolves have died and injured you. Haven''t you abandoned your hatred?"


    Kahn put down the parts in his hand. Serena was called the goddess of the moon not only because of her beautiful appearance, but also because of Serena''s strength. For hundreds of years, countless werewolves have died in Serena''s hands, but people can''t remember. Under the moonlight, Serena is the goddess of killing, and no one can be.


    However, Wang Kai thinks that vampires are still too low-level, and the use of power is quite rough. If you give yourself a life span of hundreds of years and destroy a werewolf, it is simply a matter of moving your fingers. While vampires can only use blood. When the blood is high, the strength is high, and when the blood is low, the strength is low. It seems that there is no counter attack at all, If they have the method of cultivation, hundreds of years of cultivation time, even fools can be strong.


    "Hatred can never be eliminated. Werewolves killed all my relatives. The purpose of my existence is to revenge. I will destroy all werewolves."


    Serena said that this is the driving force to support her. Otherwise, she thinks she will become those walking corpses outside. She doesn''t know what to do all day. She doesn''t want to do that.


    "Soon, we''ve cleaned up werewolves for centuries. There aren''t many werewolves."


    Kahn said that among all vampires, werewolves are about to become extinct, but they don''t know that this is false intelligence brought by their deputy leader Klein, but werewolves are developing more and more.


    "I doubt this information. I tracked down several werewolves this time. They are organized, have funds and act very quickly. I suspect that some werewolves have gathered together. In addition, this time I was found by Wang Kai."


    Serena said that she had been tracking the werewolves for several days, but the werewolves suddenly disappeared, so that she could only come back.


    "Wang Kai? Which Wang Kai?! you mean him?"


    Strauss Kahn hasn''t reacted yet. After all, the vampire world has nothing to do with Wang Kai. Although he has heard of Wang Kai''s name, he definitely didn''t come with his mouth open.


    "Yes, he is worthy of being the strongest on earth. I just looked at him and he could keenly find my eyes."


    Serena felt uncomfortable when she thought of Wang Kai''s aggressive eyes. Under Wang Kai''s eyes, it was so difficult for her to move.


    "Didn''t he do anything? Does he know who you are?"


    Kahn immediately asked, this is the first time the blood clan has contacted Wang Kai. Kahn is also a little nervous. He wants to know whether Serena and Wang Kai have communication. Wang Kai has a planet without sunshine. If vampires can settle there, they don''t need to go out day and night.


    "I don''t know. We just look at each other across the air, but I think his eyes know my identity. He may know that I am a blood clan."


    Serena said she was not sure, because she didn''t have any communication with Wang Kai, but just looked at each other across the air. Serena felt that there was a sense of abuse in Wang Kai''s eyes. At the same time, she also felt that she didn''t have any secrets in front of Wang Kai. She felt that Wang Kai probably knew her identity, but Serena was not sure whether Wang Kai said it or not.


    "If we can form an alliance with Wang Kai, it''s a good thing for our blood clan. You should report it to Klein."


    Strauss Kahn said that if Wang Kai knows Serena''s identity and Wang Kai has no hostility, it is very promising to form an alliance with Wang Kai. Anyway, it will be a good guarantee to form an alliance with a strong one.


    "No, I''ll tell Victor myself that in two days, victor will wake up and make a correct judgment."


    Serena said that Serena didn''t like Klein at all. Klein was the leader of the stronghold and guarded the sleeping place of the elders, but he was more like a politician in Serena''s eyes.

 Chapter 582

    "Is this the city that caught Michael Cowan?"


    In a van, Wang Kai looked out through the single-sided transparent glass and asked, this is an old city, not too prosperous, which is also in line with the low-key situation of vampires. In the fourth part, this series was badly shot, and the vampires and werewolves were released to the public. The screenwriter must have been unable to stop, It can be said that it is the worst one in this series. Fortunately, the fifth one is a little pulled back. Vampires have to keep a low profile after all.


    "Yes, will those vampires and werewolves really be in this city? I really don''t know how vampire women feel. Will they let me experience the cool feeling? I heard that vampires are handsome men and beautiful women. Even handsome men, I''ll laugh at beautiful women."


    Wade smiled meanly. When he heard about vampires and werewolves for the first time, Wade was shocked, but immediately, Wade could be calm. Even if they were vampires and werewolves, his knife could still chop them into meat sauce.


    "I think the werewolf sister is more suitable for you, but I think I still need to tell Vanessa these words and let her have a good look at your true face."


    Wang Kai looked at Wade contemptuously. This time, he brought Wade considering that he had been here and was relatively familiar with him. Otherwise, he would not bring this bitch, because vampires and werewolves are in this city. Wang Kai wants to catch them and take them back to the big leader as an experiment.


    "Come on, don''t say you''re not interested. It''s a vampire beauty. It''s arrogant, cold and gorgeous. It makes people have the desire to conquer."


    Wade is not afraid of Wang Kai''s snitching. He flirts with Vanessa every day. Even on women''s day, he lets Vanessa go to him. Wang Kai really can''t accept the interest of Wade and Vanessa''s boudoir.


    "Then you should be careful of their teeth. Maybe you can bite your little Wade off."


    Wang Kai said that vampires are not good things. They are bloodthirsty. Don''t look at their elegant posture. When they suck human blood, they are also very ferocious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll break her teeth first."


    Wade said with a cheap smile, as if he had really succeeded.


    "Well, I can''t stand your preference, Athena. Is there anything new?"


    Wang Kai ignored Wade. Too much communication with Wade would affect his taste. Wang Kai began to ask Athena.


    "Sir, everything is normal. There is no movement in the subway and dark streets."


    Athena took over the monitoring of the city and always paid attention to the movements in the dark corners. No matter werewolves or vampires, they didn''t want to be too high-profile. In addition to Alexander covinas wiping their ass, they kept a low profile for so long.


    "Continue monitoring."


    Wang Kai said that he had seen the influence of Lucian and Ruiz coming to Michael Cowen in the monitoring. It was not long before the beginning of the plot. Victor would soon wake up and the war between the two sides would begin. If Lucian missed this time point and wanted revenge, I''m afraid it would take longer. Lucian can''t wait that long.


    "We won''t wait here all the time."


    Wade looked at the carriage that had been converted into a mobile command post. It was the most boring to wait. The others were in the surrounding cars, and everyone hid in the parking lot waiting for Wang Kai''s order.


    "No, we''ll wait at the railway station. Maybe we can catch big fish."


    Wang Kai said that counting the time, Amelia, the elder of the vampire, should also arrive. Instead of letting the werewolf spoil these perfect materials, he might as well leave them to himself and take them back to the leader in the laboratory.


    "I like big fish. Big fish can make me eat and drink."


    Wade said excitedly that like Mindy, Wade is also a battle maniac, but his battle has been mixed with some impure. He only fights for interests, not for his own hobbies like Mindy.


    A line of four cars, nearly 30 people went straight to the city''s railway station, and then stopped a block away from the railway station.


    Wang Kai asked wade to send someone to investigate. Whether it''s a vampire or a werewolf, he must have arranged everything around him. If he wants to be a yellow Finch, he needs to be more hidden.


    Sure enough, the man who went to investigate soon came back. He changed into a casual suit and pretended to be a passer-by. He used to be an elite agent in the FBI, but he was attracted by the high salary of Ambra company.


    "Boss, the railway station is closed. There are only some armed men. They are very vigilant. I don''t dare to approach."


    Investigators told Wang Kai that those who dare to appear in the open and closed railway station are probably vampires. What about werewolves.


    "Is there any other way to enter the station?"


    Wang Kai asked, we must get close. If we wait until the battle is over, we can only drink soup in the past. Wang Kai is not a soup drinker. Wang Kai wants to eat meat.


    "We can pass by the railway."


    Wade called up the satellite map on the screen and pointed to the railway.


    "Let''s get everyone ready. We have to get as close to the station as possible from the railway. Let''s pay attention to the smell. The noses of those pups are very smart."


    Wang Kai immediately gave the order, and wade also used the messenger to inform everyone.


    Several box cars opened in the alley at the same time, and all the elite of the rapid response Department of ambrera company appeared. They are all people who have been double strengthened by enhanced serum and T virus, and even some have obtained the use of mental power, such as the use of mental power shield, but there is still a big gap.


    After getting off the bus, all soldiers spray deodorant on their bodies to prevent werewolves from smelling. Wolves and dogs are close relatives, and their noses are easy to use.


    After spraying deodorant, everyone took all their equipment, climbed over the fence near the railway station and approached the railway station along the railway. When they saw the figure, everyone stopped in the shadow.


    "Wang Kai, there are many heat sources in the trucks around. I''m afraid they are werewolves. Those vampires can''t see it with heat detectors. It''s really a monster."


    Wade investigated with a thermal detector and immediately said to Wang Kai.


    "Defend them and wait until they go to war. Remember, if we can''t catch them alive, we can study them if we die."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai''s goal is Amelia, which is the best. Only Lucian is worth Wang Kai''s work, so Wang Kai doesn''t care about other low-level vampires and werewolves.

 Chapter 583

    As time goes by, vampires, werewolves and Wang Kai are very patient. Vampires are considered at a hierarchical level. It''s natural to be patient to meet elders. Werewolves need patience to complete tasks. Except Wang Kai, Wang Kai and others are professionals. Naturally, they don''t lack patience. Now they are waiting for the cicada, Unlucky cicada.


    "Sir, a train is approaching."


    Athena monitored all the surveillance nearby and soon found the situation.


    "Everybody prepare, the goal appears."


    Wang Kai said that there is a train coming at this time. It is definitely Amelia''s special train. Vampires will never allow other buses to appear at this time.


    Sure enough, a black train soon drove into the platform. It was a retro train. The carriage seemed to be a kind of European tour carriage. It was antique, luxurious and elegant. It was worthy of being a vampire. It was so grand even when you went out. You couldn''t compare yourself. You still belonged to the local tyrant category and didn''t have any details. Although vampires were dark creatures, their aristocratic demeanor was the most standard, Unfortunately, this beautiful train will soon be polluted by blood.


    After the train stopped at the platform, a man in black on the booth held a hand lamp and played a flashing code. The carriage also responded to the code to determine the identities of both sides.


    Then Wang Kai saw that the freight cars parked nearby opened, and a wolf roared from inside. Then a huge black werewolf with a head of about two meters jumped out of it and went straight to the train.


    "Move, move."


    Wang Kai gave the order of action. The soldiers of Ambra company immediately jumped out of the darkness and went straight to the battlefield. They were also a little excited. This time, they were against werewolves and vampires, which made them feel like demon hunters.


    The car soon heard gunshots, but more screams. At such a close distance, werewolves have great advantages over vampires, and vampires on the platform seem to have no plans to help. These are Klein''s confidants or Klein''s descendants. They will fully obey Klein''s command.


    But these vampires immediately found something wrong, because a group of heavily armed soldiers jumped out from the side. Before they could pick up their guns, the muzzle of the soldiers emitted white light and hit them. Before they could refute, they all fell down.


    Wang Kai was very satisfied after seeing it. He was worthy of being an elite soldier. It was about 200 meters away from the platform. After strengthening, they rushed to the platform in less than 10 seconds. In the middle, they had to climb over obstacles such as trains, and could quickly eliminate the target. It was very good.


    After killing these vampires with a stun gun, he immediately surrounded the train carriage and shot the werewolf on the roof.


    Wang Kai also began to approach the carriage. Wang Kai should ensure that Amelia was not hurt and that these rude werewolves could not hurt Amelia. Wang Kai still cherished good things. I believe the leader will be very happy to see a complete vampire elder.


    The two sides fighting in the carriage also found the third-party power of ambrera company, but the werewolf still faithfully executed Lucian''s orders and targeted the vampires. However, the vampires found that the new people were indiscriminate attacks and could not ask the people of ambrera company for help, which made the people of ambrera company harvest easily.


    "Come on, let me see what you sons of bitches are good at."


    Wade rushed to the front with double knives and fought with the werewolves in the carriage. Wade was the strongest of the werewolves. It should be the head of the werewolves. The double knives cut wounds on the werewolves one after another, and Wade was torn open by the werewolf''s claws one after another.


    "Oh, little dog, it seems that the little dog is angry, so be more angry."


    Wade doesn''t care about his injury at all, because the earliest injury has begun to heal. Maybe after the battle, there will be another lively Wade.


    "Roar!"


    The werewolf will lose his mind after changing, but it doesn''t mean he loses his hearing and provocation. Even lvpang can hear other people''s provocation. Why can''t the werewolf? Stimulated by Wade''s cheap mouth, the werewolf wants to kill Wade. Unfortunately, Wade can ignore the werewolf''s claws, but he can''t avoid the werewolf''s mouth. Wang Kai has said that werewolves want to infect others, You have to use the venom in your mouth, so Wade is very careful.


    In the carriage, few werewolves and vampires were attacked by ambrera''s people. Werewolves can only give up vampires and attack ambrera''s people.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Their number is not enough to suppress the people of ambrera company. As long as they jump out of the car, they will be knocked down by dizzy guns. Even werewolves can be knocked out by more shots than ordinary people.


    Wang Kai has walked into the car from the car door. The vampires here have suffered heavy casualties, but there are still many left, which is much better than the end in the film. Well, maybe worse.


    "Wang Kai?! are you Wang Kai?"


    Because the werewolves in the carriage have been attracted by the people of Ambra company, so that these vampires can have a chance to breathe. When Wang Kai entered the carriage, someone immediately recognized Wang Kai. A Lengyan imperial sister wearing evening clothes and complex accessories around her neck said.


    "Yes, I''m Wang Kai. Then you must be elder Amelia. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Wang Kai said that those who can speak now must be the noblest among vampires. There is only elder Amelia. Yes, it is true that they are vampires. They have lived for so many years and are still so beautiful and powerful.


    "Compared with those soldiers outside, they are also the security personnel of Ambra company. Ambra company is really powerful. We can even know the intelligence of our blood family."


    Amelia has no panic expression. She has experienced too many storms. Even in the face of death, she won''t frown.


    "Elder Amelia really has great wisdom. Yes, those people are indeed the security personnel of our ambrera company, but your news is not heard by our ambrera company. Thanks to the traitors of your blood clan and the werewolves, we just follow the werewolves. Although ambrera is powerful, But intelligence has not yet reached this point. "


    Wang Kai found a reason and got to know the reason why he appeared here.

 Chapter 584

    "Traitor?! who is it?!"


    Amelia said angrily. The angry expression made Wang Kai have to applaud in his heart. They all said that this is the beginning of a beauty. A good-looking person is so good-looking even if he is angry.


    "A vampire named Klein, you should know that he reached an agreement with Lucian to become Lucian''s partner. He sold you."


    Wang Kai sold Klein without hesitation. Anyway, he didn''t know him. It didn''t matter. There was no psychological pressure to sell him.


    "Klein Lucian? No way. It was Klein who killed Lucian, and he brought back the evidence. No! You mean it''s just a scam."


    Amelia instantly figured out the reason. It''s damned that Klein betrayed the blood clan.


    Wang Kai just pulled over a scarlet leather chair and sat there waiting for Amelia to understand all the problems. The gunfire outside has gradually decreased and the battle has reached the end stage.


    "Well, Mr. Wang Kai, I don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    After knowing who the traitor is, Amelia still turns her attention back to this place and first relieves the current crisis. Besides, other vampires have also brought Amelia chairs so that Amelia will not stand and talk to Wang Kai. Amelia continues to do it gracefully. That nobility makes Wang Kai feel that she can''t learn. She was a loser in her last life, I am a nouveau riche in my life. I really lack this temperament.


    "Of course, I want to invite elder Amelia to visit Ambra company. I''m very hospitable."


    Wang Kai said that when she arrived at ambrera company, she couldn''t help it.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I can''t go to ambrera company with Mr. Wang Kai. I''m going to sleep. It''s already a hundred years after I wake up again. If Mr. Wang Kai is still interested, how about meeting again in a hundred years?"


    Amelia said that although she already knew that Wang Kai wanted to be invited this time, she still had a glimmer of hope that Wang Kai could let herself go.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. It''s not easy for me to come out. If I come back empty handed, I''ll be very lost. Don''t worry. As long as elder Amelia cooperates with you, I can still ensure your safety. If you like, I can sleep in Ambra company. The environment of Ambra company is also very good."


    Wang Kai won''t be soft hearted casually. Even if the other party is a top-grade imperial sister, she is also the goal of her trip this time. If she let go, wouldn''t she be a tiger head and a snake tail.


    "Mr. Wang Kai must take me back today?"


    Amelia''s face is a little ugly. Let alone Wang Kai is the strongest in the world. She is only an administrative elder and is not suitable for fighting. If she starts, the result will be the same.


    "Yes, I hope elder Amelia can cooperate, so that everyone will be very convenient. In the face of a lady who thinks you are noble, I also want to keep a gentleman''s demeanor as much as possible."


    Wang Kai said that the battle outside was over, and his people were all around. Now he was eating Amelia, and Wang Kai was in a hurry.


    "Presumptuous, dare to be rude to elder Amelia."


    When Amelia was in trouble, someone showed loyalty. A guard immediately jumped out and pointed a miniature submachine gun at Wang Kai.


    "Noisy."


    Wang Kai just said a simple sentence. The figure shook on the chair a little, and the guard was thrown out by Wang Kai. Then there were two soft noises outside, and the vampire guard became a prisoner of Ambra company.


    "Don''t move."


    Amelia immediately said that she stopped her impulsive subordinates. Even if they were added together, they would not be Wang Kai''s opponents. Just now Amelia reluctantly saw that Wang Kai left at a very fast speed, threw his subordinates out and sat back again. This speed represents Wang Kai''s strength, but it is very high, Maybe only victor or Marcus can deal with Wang Kai.


    "What are you going to do with us?"


    After controlling her men, Amelia said to Wang Kai that she wanted to know what Wang Kai was doing with them.


    "I''m very interested in vampires, um, the blood clan you call yourself. I want to study it. But don''t worry, I won''t be so savage. I just draw some blood. As for the guy just now, I''m afraid I''m going to go to the test bench. As for elder Amelia, I''ll give you the greatest respect."


    Wang Kai also said impolitely that it made the vampires behind Amelia look very ugly. It''s unforgivable that they took themselves as a test object. They are a noble blood family. If they didn''t beat Wang Kai, Wang Kai might have been drained of blood and divided into five parts.


    "Blood clan is not allowed to be defiled."


    Amelia said angrily. She was also angered. Wang Kai''s behavior is an insult to the blood family. She absolutely disagrees.


    "Hum, blood clan is nothing more than perfect blood plus bat gene. Do you know what werewolves do when they attack you? They also want your blood. They have found the descendants of perfect blood, and then use your blood plus perfect blood to create a new race of half vampire and half werewolf. I have saved your life. I think you should be grateful, OK After all this nonsense, it''s time for us to evacuate. Are you going to cooperate or let me do it? If I do it, it won''t be very good, whether it''s the process and result. "


    Wang Kai said to Amelia that the battlefield outside has been almost cleaned up. Those stunned vampires or killed vampires and those werewolves with the same treatment have been thrown into the container truck. Of course, the living have locked their arms and feet with alloy locks to prevent them from waking up on the way. Now there are only these vampires in the carriage.


    "Well, I hope you can keep your promise and don''t hurt my men."


    Amelia''s face changed again and again. She felt that she could not compete with Wang Kai, or she chose to surrender.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many low-level vampires. Even if I dissect them, I will also dissect those low-level vampires. As for you, it''s precious. All I need is your blood."


    Wang Kai said, Wang Kai didn''t hide. Even if he didn''t dissect, he wanted to donate blood. Otherwise, did he catch you back as ancestors?


    "I see."


    Amelia said that she had her own choice whether to be killed by Wang Kai and taken back or alive.

 Chapter 585

    After Amelia chose to surrender, the security guard of Ambra company came up and put alloy handcuffs on them, then pressed them into the pick-up car, and then left quickly.


    Not long after Wang Kai and others left, several cars came quickly. After the car stopped in front of the railway station, 20 or 30 people in Black got off, each with micro submachine guns. They rushed into the station, and then saw the vampire corpses deliberately left by Wang Kai, all of which were vampires killed by werewolves. This is called the evil water, Let vampires and werewolves fight. They are old enemies anyway. Even if they have some flaws, they won''t consider it.


    The news that the elder Amelia was attacked by the werewolf and his bones disappeared quickly spread back to the ancient castle, which made all the vampires here seem to have blown up their nests. For a long time, in their impression, the werewolf was like a pig and sheep to be slaughtered, and was about to be slaughtered by the dead. How could they suddenly come out and dare to attack the elder Amelia? It''s amazing.


    Klein knew what was going on, but he felt a little strange, because his people had not replied to him, which made him feel a little strange. He secretly left and wanted to find Lucian to ask for clarification.


    In the hall of the ancient castle, those vampires began to argue about whether to wake up the elder Marcus in advance. We should know that there is a time limit for the elder to sleep. If she sleeps late, she will enter a weak state. For example, if Amelia sleeps late, she will grow old and her royal sister will disappear and become a mature woman. If she wakes up in advance, It''s like a premature baby. Its strength will decline greatly and it will take a long time to recover.


    Victor woke up in advance because of Serena, which should have been the ruling era of Marcus. As a result, because Serena trusted Victor more, she woke him up in advance, which greatly reduced Victor''s strength. Finally, he was killed by Serena''s sword. If Serena didn''t have a reason, Victor would never spare Serena after he was awakened.


    So the vampires are discussing that they dare not wake up Marcus. Marcus is crazy and irrational when comparing victor and Amelia. They don''t dare to bear Marcus''s anger. Finally, Serena is decisive. Since the elder Amelia has had an accident, now the vampires are headless, they must wake up the elder, Otherwise, it would be miserable to wait until the werewolf attack.


    But Serena decided to wake up Victor, who has the most command. Only Victor can lead the vampire to victory in this most dangerous time. Serena took the blood food to the elder''s sleeping place, bled the blood food with a sword, poured the blood into Victor''s mouth, and then waited slowly for Victor to wake up.


    "What, not your man?"


    On the other side, Klein saw Lucian with a ferocious face, knew the situation on Lucian''s side, and made him exclaim.


    "It must be them, it must be them. They took Michael Cowan and Amelia. These people have insight into our plan."


    Lucian clenched his hands and said angrily, who destroyed his plan? Not only did the perfect blood disappear, but also Amelia, but also his best brother Ruiz disappeared. Ruiz has fought with himself for hundreds of years. At first, he became a slave and fought against Victor together. This time, in order to be safe, Lucian sent Ruiz to lead a team to attack Amelia, but now he disappeared with amelia. Lucian resisted his impulse to change.


    "Will they be other blood families?"


    Klein was a little flustered, because now everything was out of control, which made him a little afraid. Originally, if Lucian''s plan was successful, Lucian would be able to kill the elder. Without the elder, he was the biggest. But now everything is different. The continuous failure of the plan made Lucian lose the chance to turn over. Klein looked at Lucian insidiously, I have to protect myself.


    "It''s impossible. If it''s a blood clan, you''ll take Amelia back. You''ve already been caught. You must find these people. Go back immediately and inquire about the news."


    Lucian said that he didn''t have a clue at all. These people were too professional. He also went to see the place where he fought and couldn''t smell any smell, which proved that the other party knew how to guard against werewolves.


    "This is our last cooperation. After this time, we won''t have any contact again. I really mind the incompetence of our partners."


    Klein said that if Lucian had not made mistakes again and again, there would have been no such problem.


    "As long as you find these people for me, I will solve everything. Don''t forget that you are an incompetent partner to help you up. Without this incompetent partner, you are nothing."


    Lucian stared at Klein with cold eyes. If he wasn''t useful, he would kill him now. Vampires are much better than werewolves in intelligence. Now use him first. After this thing is over, all vampires will die.


    Klein took a look at Lucian, then left the car and left in his own car. During his evacuation, Klein pounded the steering wheel. Fortunately, he was still a little rational. Otherwise, the steering wheel would be smashed by Klein. He was wrong step by step. If he didn''t cooperate with Lucian, he wouldn''t be so passive now.


    When he returned to the castle, Klein found that there were few people in the hall. When asked, Victor woke up early, which made Klein very flustered. He was not afraid of Amelia, because Amelia was the weakest, which was why he dared to calculate Amelia. He was not afraid of Marcus. Although Marcus was the strongest, he didn''t have a good brain, Otherwise, it would be impossible to become Victor''s man from a vampire ancestor.


    Klein was most afraid of victor. Before he became a vampire, Victor was a great aristocrat. He was proficient in all kinds of intrigues and his strength was also very strong. If he had doubts, he would be caught out. He already had the idea of running away, but if he was running away now, he would be exposed, which made Klein stand in a dilemma, I don''t know if I should go to see victor. Only when I see Victor can I get rid of my suspicion. It''s best that strength is not a vampire, or it''s too late.

 Chapter 586

    "Crane, why are you still here? Victor wakes up. We''re all going to meet."


    At this time, the weapons administrator Kahn came over with a group of people. Seeing Klein who was still thinking, he greeted Klein and said.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    Kahn helped Klein make a choice. As soon as Klein gritted his teeth, he followed Kahn and others to the most hidden place and the safest place of the ancient castle.


    In this hall, there are three prototype discs with sewer cover on the ground, which are engraved with complex patterns. Under the disc, there are three pairs of iron coffins, which are the sleeping place of the elders. Now the two pairs are empty, leaving only one and the elders sleeping.


    There is a huge chair in the hall, on which sits a monster similar to a skeleton. Its body is filled with infusion tubes, and several blood bottles are hung above it. Red plasma enters the monster''s body along the infusion tube. All the time, the monster''s body is expanding at a weak visible speed. In front of him, a group of people in black kneel on one knee, headed by Serena, Those behind Serena are all vampires who can have a seat, and those vampires who eat and die can''t get in at all. They are not qualified enough.


    "Crane, you''re here. Tell me what''s going on?"


    Seeing Klein come in, the monster said that the monster was victor who woke up. After waking up, Victor was very angry because he knew it was not the time to wake up. However, when he heard that Amelia was attacked and missing, he could only put these things aside and fix the life and death of the Vampire first.


    "My master, I don''t know how the whereabouts of elder Amelia leaked. We have cleaned up a lot of werewolves for so many years. This is an accident."


    Klein hurriedly said that he looked very innocent, as if he really didn''t know what was going on, but someone didn''t want to spare him.


    "You''re nonsense. I''ve reminded you before that I found a lot of werewolves. You don''t listen. This time, I stopped Kahn from meeting elder Amelia."


    Serena immediately said that Serena had an intuition that Klein always prevented himself from dealing with werewolves. He always had a stomach of bad water. This time, there were many doubts. Klein didn''t know where he was just now.


    "Really, Klein?"


    Victor looked at Klein and said that there was no emotion in his eyes, as if it were just a simple question.


    "My master, I just think Serena is a little stubborn about chasing and killing werewolves. The number of werewolves has been reduced a lot under our pursuit. As for the matter of stopping Kahn, Sauron led his people. Now Sauron is also missing."


    Klein tried his best to control his body and prevent himself from trembling because of fear or guilt. Victor is the oldest monster. All falsehood can''t be hidden in front of him.


    "OK, boy, I believe you. Now werewolves dare to attack noble blood families. I ask you to wash away this humiliation with werewolf blood. All dead walkers go out to find the despicable werewolves, kill them all and find elder Amelia."


    Victor looked at Klein and kept beating his heart, but Victor said he believed in himself. Klein was relieved, but Victor''s words raised his heart again. For so many years, the werewolf can recover. It is his secret role that makes the werewolf have today''s scale. He is afraid to be serious about anything, If we look for werewolves on a large scale, we may be able to find Lucian. When we find Lucian, even if Lucian doesn''t say anything, I''m afraid he''s finished.


    Victor''s orders were cheered by vampires, especially the death walkers. They were very interested in hunting werewolves. Before, they always felt that they were bound by hands and feet. These gifts can be open to kill.


    "Crane, stay with me and help me deal with some things. This time it disrupts the order of awakening and Amelia''s disappearance. There will be a lot of things to deal with."


    Victor said to Klein that Klein did not belong to combatants. Like Amelia, he belonged to administrators.


    "Yes, my master."


    Klein didn''t have any retorts or excuses, just said honestly, then stood up and came to victor.


    Victor''s awakening injected a shot in the arm into the already flustered vampires. When Victor fully recovered and appeared in front of all vampires, all vampires in the castle burst into cheers.


    Klein immediately told Lucian the news of Victor''s awakening through a secret way and asked him to evacuate quickly. Lucian knew that after Victor woke up, his angry face was distorted. Victor was Lucian''s insistence for so many years. Like Serena, Serena was revenge for her relatives, Lucian was for her lover, and his lover was Victor''s daughter, Victor, however, killed his daughter alive in front of him because of his identity. This hatred has been the goal of Lucian''s efforts for so many years.


    It was originally intended to kill victor in a deep sleep before he woke up. Now Victor actually woke up, but Lucian didn''t intend to escape. This was also his opportunity. Lucian woke up early and his strength was greatly reduced. He could kill him himself.


    Lucian immediately ordered his men to wander outside for two times and lead the vampires to his nest. In this sewer, the terrain is narrow and there are many dead corners, which is very suitable for ambushing vampires.


    The werewolf who got the order immediately wandered outside. After being tracked, he immediately withdrew to the sewer. The vampire also got the news of the werewolf. Victor decided to lead the team to destroy the werewolf himself.


    "Klein?"


    At this time, Victor found that Klein was missing. He immediately realized what was going on. Klein was indeed a traitor. He had doubts about Klein before and left him with him. Now it is confirmed.


    Klein has indeed escaped. From the large-scale activities of the werewolf, he probably knows Lucian''s plan. Lucian wants to confront Victor head-on, so he will become an abandoned son, which is unacceptable to him. He wants to question Lucian and ask him what he wants to do.


    At the same time, Wang Kai is also ready for the final war. He should have a good harvest. Lucian and Victor are the best experimental materials. Well, Lucian is still a little poor. The best Werewolf in Wang Kai''s mind should be William, but Lucian also makes peace.

 Chapter 587

    "Boss, the underpass is very busy. Shall we take action?"


    The security personnel responsible for monitoring the sewer will report immediately.


    "Take your time. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. We need to wait and appear at the last minute. This is in line with our identity. In addition, how''s the monitoring at the railway station?"


    Wang Kai said that in the sewer environment, even the elite soldiers of ambrera company will also have casualties. Wang Kai decided to let vampires step on Thunder for their own people first and wait until only the target is left. Victor and Lucian can stick to the end.


    On the other hand, Wang Kai also needs to monitor the wreckage of the railway station. Wang Kai''s heart is very big. Alexander covinas is also Wang Kai''s goal. Alexander covinas likes to wipe the buttocks of his two sons. All traces of vampires and werewolves will be erased by them, so his people are indispensable in the railway station. He can''t find pier 17, The same goes for tracking Alexander covinas.


    "What the boss expected is right. Someone did clean up the mess at the station. Our people have followed up and guaranteed to find their nest."


    The security guard said that he thought the boss was amazing. He expected the enemy to take the lead everywhere. If the boss could come to the company to command them, the work efficiency of the security department would be improved to a higher level.


    "Very good, but be careful. Those people are also elite. Don''t be found by them. Just give them an approximate location. Don''t forget that we still have satellites on our head."


    Wang Kai explained that Alexander covinas''s men are not fools. Wang Kai doesn''t want to scare the snake. He just needs to know where those people go. As long as he finds their port, Wang Kai can find pier 17, and then Alexander covinas.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The guys following are all from the CIA and the KGB. Their ability to communicate with people is the best among us. The boss doesn''t have to worry about them."


    The Security Department of ambrera company includes all kinds of operations in the world, not to mention the CIA of the United States and the KGB of Russia. Even the sixth Military Intelligence Department of Britain, Mossad of Israel and the spy Bureau of Germany are in ambrera company. However, these intelligence personnel will be more strict if they want to join ambrera company. They all have to submit their most detailed information, That is to say, they have no secrets about Embraer. Although they are a little overbearing, this is a necessary means. Of course, the salary of Embraer is enough for them to offset their dissatisfaction.


    "OK, wait for them to give me good news and inform everyone to prepare. Let''s go."


    Wang Kai estimated the time. Vampires have gone down the sewer. I''m afraid the two sides have started a war. It''s time for him to lead the team down.


    According to Wang Kai''s order, a motorcade parked in the subway parking lot opened the door, and 50 fully armed team members came down from the car. This time, there were more people than last time, because this time, whether vampires or werewolves, the number was more than last time. It is very necessary to increase manpower, not to mention two big bosses.


    Those werewolves live in sewers. Sewers in foreign countries are still very well built. There is no problem for people living in them. However, Wang Kai does not intend to enter from the sewer outlet on the side of the road. That would be too cheap. Wang Kai has a better choice. Subway entrance. In the subway passage, there are many entrances connecting the sewer passage, It feels much better to get in from there.


    It''s already late at night, and there are basically no people in the subway station. Even if there are security personnel, they also nap in the sentry box. Wang Kai''s people can handle it with a stun gun, and the camera has long been controlled by Athena.


    This time, the people of ambrera brought three guns. One was a dizzy gun with a pistol shape, and the other two were small assault rifles. They were loaded with two kinds of bullets, one was ultraviolet bullet and the other was silver nitrate bullet, which were developed and produced by big leaders. Although these two kinds of bullets were produced for the first time, the difficulty coefficient was not very large, and they were not produced on a large scale, Just support a few battles.


    After entering the subway station, jump off the platform and walk deep along the subway line. Athena has checked. There is no car within an hour or two before and after this period, so there is no one in the subway station.


    Jump off the platform and go not far. There is a hole on the side of the line, which is the channel leading to the sewer of the city. When you enter the channel, you can hear the faint sound of gunfire. It seems that the war is fierce.


    The security personnel of ambrera company immediately formed a long line and walked down the narrow channel. Wang Kai walked in the middle of the team, and the security personnel protected Wang Kai. Although Wang Kai''s strength does not need their protection, they should also show an attitude.


    Wang Kai is very aggressive and scouts around. Mingdi should be here this time. She must be able to save a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, Mingdi has been stationed in the shipboard star, and Wang Kai can''t get involved in the work of the security department. Moreover, after Mingdi comes, she may not be Victor''s opponent. With the example of the Fallen King, she can stand at the top of the race, It''s definitely not an ordinary role. Wang Kai won''t take it lightly.


    "All attention, there are werewolves in front. First use stun bullets, and then serve with silver bullets."


    Wang Kai noticed that a small group of ten werewolves approached him. These werewolves were deformed. When walking, their lengthened forelimbs were habitually pulled on the ground and turned into four legged monsters. This is probably one of the reasons why humans hate werewolves. It is not easy to change from four legged walking to two legged walking through thousands of years of evolution, As a result, the werewolf degenerated back.


    Hearing Wang Kai''s words, the team immediately tightened and became a classical platoon battle. The first row of people took dizzy guns, and the back two rows prepared silver bullets. As long as the werewolf approached, he would serve with silver bullets.


    Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, I heard the roar of the beast. Then, from the strange cry in front, I came out several black, furry werewolves with long faces.


    After the werewolf turned the corner, he was stunned. There were enemies here, but he was not very like a vampire, because vampires were equipped with light equipment for elegance. These opposite were more like professional armies. Night vision, bulletproof vests, ammunition bags and so on were the standard configuration of the army. Were they the allies of vampires?

 Chapter 588

    Before the werewolf wanted to understand what was going on, the stun bullet had shot out of the muzzle and hit them. The two leading werewolves fell to the ground before they had time to reflect.


    As soon as the Werewolf in the back saw that his companions were "dead", he roared and rushed towards Wang Kai. However, the channel was narrow, and there were at most three werewolves side by side. Other werewolves who couldn''t wait rushed from the wall. Their sharp claws could easily hang on the wall. They were walking on the ground on the wall, just like spider man.


    Stun bullets attack constantly. Unfortunately, when the werewolf is ready, he dodges much faster. The effect of stun bullets is not great. When the werewolf is within 20 meters, the small assault rifle fires. The warheads filled with silver nitrate concentrate on the werewolf who is still charging, and directly hit them off the wall.


    The silver nitrate that entered the body quickly reacted, let them pull it out on the ground, and then slowly withdrew from the werewolf appearance and returned to the dirty human appearance. Silver poisoning covered their bare skin with lines. Silver nitrate had invaded their blood vessels and spread. These werewolves were hopeless.


    After solving these werewolves, the people continued to move forward. The gunfire was getting closer and less. The battle should be coming to an end. Slowly, they had seen some killed werewolves or bitten vampires on the road. Fortunately, there was no t virus, otherwise these things would get up and become a terrorist existence.


    "You clean up the vampires and werewolves nearby. Don''t get close to the area in front."


    As he walked, Wang Kai stopped and said that Wang Kai''s seeing and hearing color domineering has detected several smells that are far beyond the existence of ordinary vampires and werewolves. I''m afraid it''s victor, Lucian and others.


    Without nonsense, the security of ambrera company immediately divided into several groups and scattered around. They began to clean up the vampires and werewolves involved. If they can stun, they will stun. If they can''t, they will kill them directly. Anyway, there is no lack of materials. Besides, werewolves and vampires can be infected and spread. At that time, they won''t build as many as they want.


    Wang Kai slowly flew up, about 30cm away from the ground, and flew to the position previously detected. The guys inside are sensitive guys. It''s better to keep quiet and see what they''re talking about.


    Soon, Wang Kai saw two groups of people confronting each other in a huge cave. Wang Kai only saw an acquaintance, Serena. Serena was standing behind a tall and thin old man with a big back and a gorgeous windbreaker. Then the tall and thin old man should be victor.


    Opposite them was a middle-aged man in a dirty windbreaker with a ferocious face and glared at Victor. There was no need to ask if he hated victor. Only Lucian. Victor not only enslaved himself, but also killed his lover. This hatred can not be easily resolved, especially Lucian has inspired himself with hatred for hundreds of years, This has become a heart disease, an obsession, and it''s even harder to get rid of it.


    Behind Lucian stood a man in a slim black suit with a pale face. Obviously, he was not a werewolf, but rather a vampire. I''m afraid only Klein could stand with Lucian, a werewolf. He still rebelled.


    "You pathetic traitor, betrayed the noble blood family for these cheap things."


    Victor is scolding Klein. This guy betrayed his trust. That''s the most angry thing.


    "Are you good? You gave all your trust to Serena, but it''s sad that Serena has been loyal to her enemies for so many years."


    Klein has no way back. Now if he wants to live, he can only solve victor and deal with the urgent task.


    "What, what are you talking about?!"


    Serena was a little shocked and asked quickly.


    "My child, don''t listen to the traitor''s nonsense."


    Victor also stopped quickly. Of course, he knew what Klein said. He didn''t want to lose Serena, a useful tool. Although he had some feelings for Serena, because Serena was very much like his daughter, how could anyone who could kill his daughter pay real feelings? He just used Serena. Serena was like a very handy tool, If you can''t lose it, try to keep it, but if you can''t get it back, then discard it without any nostalgia.


    "Nonsense? Are you afraid? When you killed Serena''s parents and planted them to werewolves, Serena worked hard for you and played conspiracy for so many years. I''m really not as good as you. Serena is more sad than me."


    Klein sneered and said that Victor was an extremely selfish guy. He only loved himself and others could abandon him. Therefore, Klein felt that even if he repented, he could not be forgiven. He might as well go to the dark. Now he rebelled against Victor''s confidants and let Victor taste the taste of betrayal.


    "Is this true?"


    Serena couldn''t believe it, and she said it from Klein. She didn''t believe it very much, but her heart had shaken.


    "My child, he''s just lying to you in order to turn us into enemies."


    Victor immediately said that now we must stabilize Serena. Two to two, even if we are weak, we have a chance to win. However, if we are one to three, we may not be easy. Whether Lucian or Serena, our strength is not weak. We were almost killed by Lucian. Stabilize Serena first. When Lucian, the bitch and Klein, the traitor, are solved, It''s not too late to deal with Serena.


    "Turn against each other? If Serena didn''t look like your daughter, you would have killed her."


    Lucian said that Lucian also heard of this secret history, deliberately mocked Victor, and also mentioned Victor''s daughter, which made Victor more angry.


    "It''s you. If you didn''t stain Sonia, how could Sonia die?"


    Victor was furious when he mentioned his daughter. Although he was selfish, his daughter was a daughter after all, and he had been with him for so long. He loved his daughter very much and gave his daughter the key to lock William. It can be seen how much he loved his daughter. As a result, his daughter fell in love with this humble slave in order to make rules, I put my daughter to the harshest punishment of the blood clan, so that other blood clans know that there is always a boundary between the blood clan and the werewolf.

 Chapter 589

    "You killed her. You killed her. It''s right in front of me. I''ve prepared so long to kill you. It''s going to happen today."


    Lucian roared loudly. His voice echoed in this space, which was his eternal pain. Watching his lover die in front of him by the sun and his lover burn into ashes in the sun, Lucian dreamed of killing victor. Hundreds of years ago, he had missed an opportunity, and Lucian didn''t want to miss the second opportunity.


    "You can''t think, you humble slave, Serena, go and kill Klein."


    Victor said loudly that he needed Serena to contain Klein. After killing Klein, he came to help himself kill Lucian.


    But Serena is still indifferent, because what Klein and Lucian said are reasonable and justified, which makes her hesitate more. Her persistence for so long has collapsed. Serena can''t stand it. She doesn''t know how to live in the future, and her hatred is broken.


    "Serena!"


    Victor yelled at Serena with his head on his side.


    "Is that you?"


    Serena just asked. She wanted to hear Victor tell the truth himself.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I gave you eternal life and a rich life. Shouldn''t you be grateful?"


    Victor doesn''t dare to admit what he has done as in the film, because he is facing strong enemies and Lucian is still confronting himself. Victor doesn''t want to have too many enemies.


    "It''s you, really you."


    Serena had heard Victor''s subtext from Victor''s words, and she was 80% sure of what Klein and Lucian said.


    "Kill them. You are the princess of the blood family. You are my daughter. I will love you as much as I love my daughter."


    Victor said that he now needs Serena''s combat power, otherwise he can''t fully grasp Lucian and Klein with a gun.


    "Don''t mention Sonia again. You don''t deserve to mention her. You ordered the execution of your daughter."


    Lucian roared. Every time he mentioned Victor''s daughter Sonia, Lucian couldn''t restrain his anger.


    "I love my daughter, but she''s pregnant with your evil seed. It''s a betrayal. It''s a betrayal of me and the whole blood family. All I do is to protect my race. Serena, if you don''t carry out the order, I have to do it again."


    Victor said that he already knew that Selena began to have doubts. Now he can only suppress Selena through his power and let Selena obey orders. He really hopes that his men can come quickly. The traitor Klein actually indulged the werewolf to develop so much, which has exceeded his imagination, and the death Walker has fallen into a hard battle.


    "Save it. You''ve betrayed your relatives. I''ll destroy you myself today."


    Lucian roared, picked up his sword and rushed at Victor. Victor could only take out his sword around his waist to fight against Lucian. Victor was still very confident.


    The last time he lost to Lucian was not because of his poor strength, but because of the sunshine. Now in this dark sewer, Lucian can''t copy his last victory. He wakes up early. It''s a weak state, and this bitch can''t hurt.


    When Lucian and Victor fought each other, Serena and Klein didn''t join them. Serena was still in a trance, while Klein was looking for an opportunity to attack victor. The pistol he was holding was filled with ultraviolet bullets. As long as he could hit Victor with one more bullet, Victor could be seriously hurt, but Victor''s action and agility, Like Lucian, he couldn''t find a chance at all.


    Wang Kai also watched the battle between victor and Lucian in the corner and quickly evaluated the combat effectiveness of the two guys. Lucian did not change, but his quality was the same as that of lvpang, which was about the same as that of Megatron, but he was more threatening than Megatron because he was the same size as Wang Kai, and he had the cards to change, After transformation, we must improve our strength.


    Victor''s strength is not much higher than Lucian, otherwise he would have won Lucian. However, Wang Kai estimated that Victor''s complete strength may not be worse than that of the Fallen King Kong, because Victor now wakes up early with a weak debuff. If you remove this debuff, I''m afraid Lucian can be easily solved.


    Lucian and Victor didn''t use guns. Even though the power of guns is far beyond cold weapons, they are not ordinary people. Compared with guns, they trust the long sword in their hands. Their speed is enough to avoid guns and bullets, but they still have nothing to do with the splitting of the long sword. They collide with the long sword like knights in the middle ages, With the sound of jingling, neither of the two was willing to take a step back.


    Victor thought Lucian was the murderer who seduced his daughter to fall and killed her, while Lucian thought Victor was the devil who killed his lover and enslaved himself. Both of them had reasons to kill each other. After hundreds of years, time did not reduce the hatred, but solidified it. They didn''t want to wait for the next opportunity, They all have to solve everything today.


    "It''s an interesting fight, isn''t it?"


    While Klein was still looking for a chance, a voice suddenly appeared next to him, which startled him and almost jumped up. He turned and wanted to shoot behind him, but he suddenly found that he couldn''t move.


    But the light from the corner of my eye saw clearly that the visitor was a young man, a young man hanging in the air! Who is he? He is neither a blood clan nor a werewolf. Is he a superpower? Why is he here? Klein''s heart was full of questions.


    At the same time, Serena is full of questions. Although she is still in a trance, she is not completely lost in meditation. She also found the arrival of Wang Kai. She still has a fresh memory of Wang Kai. She not only looked at Wang Kai "affectionately" that day, but also checked a lot of information about Wang Kai after she came back. Although Wang Kai is low-key, there are still a lot of graphic materials, She knows everything about Wang Kai''s appearance.


    Wang Kai just floated to Klein''s side. Klein didn''t move, like a wooden man. Serena realized that Klein was probably controlled by Wang Kai. As for the means of control, Serena was not very clear. This also showed Wang Kai''s strength, which made Serena step back and afraid that she was like Klein, Controlled by Wang Kai.

 Chapter 590

    "Meet again, Serena, the goddess of the moon."


    Wang Kai looked at Serena and said that seeing how Serena was defending herself, she really regarded herself as a monster.


    "Are you Wang Kai?!"


    Serena seems to be asking Wang Kai.


    "Of course, I believe you must have found out my identity long ago."


    Wang Kai said that looking at Serena closely, her skin is really good. I don''t know whether Serena''s own conditions are good or because of the vampire''s constitution. Wang Kai first saw what is bulletproof skin. To be fair, even Daisy, Wang Kai doesn''t think she can compare with Serena, which really makes Wang Kai move his fingers.


    "What are you doing here?!"


    Serena asked. She really can''t think of the reason why Wang Kai came here.


    "Of course, it''s for your blood families and wolf cubs. After seeing you that day, I knew you had such a wonderful race. Ambrera company is very interested in all kinds of special blood, so you are all my goals. However, I''m also very kind. Do you want to work for me? I can give you more and stronger things Great power. "


    Wang Kai told Serena that although he studies vampires, Wang Kai still hopes to recruit some thugs, such as Serena. Serena has long-term combat experience and is even more experienced than Wade. It would be great if he could work for ambrera company. He has just heard of the tear and force war between the two sides, Wang Kai doesn''t think it''s necessary for Serena to continue working for vampires.


    "Working for you, don''t you know that our blood clan can''t appear during the day? Do you mean that there seems to be no enemy there?"


    Serena said that Serena really had no idea of returning to vampires. It turned out that her persistence for a long time was false. She began to hate her identity because of victor.


    "Of course not. There are many sites of ambrera company. As for the situation of blood clan, I know much more than you think. I naturally have a way to help you stand in the sun again. How about? Are you interested in returning to the sun? This welfare is good."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai believed that Serena couldn''t resist the temptation. She hadn''t seen the sun for hundreds of years. Wang Kai didn''t believe it and Serena didn''t want to embrace the warm sun.


    "Really? Can you really see the sun again?"


    Sure enough, Serena''s breath was a little short. If she could see the sun again and live in the sun, she might have a new beginning.


    "Of course, the welfare of ambrera company is still very good. Are you interested?"


    Wang Kai said that he is a jumper with "omniscient" buff. What is the difficulty for Serena to return to the sun.


    "This..."


    Serena looked at victor who was still fighting. Now her enemy has become victor. Victor will not die. She has no way to do anything else.


    "Don''t worry, this old guy and that wolf cub will enter the laboratory."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai can treat Amelia very gentlemanly because Amelia is a great beauty. Wang Kai doesn''t intend to be so friendly to victor. Whether it''s a corpse or a living creature, he just needs to be sent to the laboratory, not to mention that the key to find the werewolf ancestor William is still under the skin of Victor''s chest. Victor is dead.


    When Wang Kai talked to Serena, Victor and Lucian stopped because they found Wang Kai, an uninvited guest, and were still talking nonsense.


    "Who are you?"


    Victor doesn''t know Wang Kai, because he has been sleeping for too long. Wang Kai has risen for less than ten years. Of course he doesn''t know him.


    "Wang Kai? Are you Wang Kai? Why are you here? It seems that you did my people and Amelia, and Michael Cowen?"


    Lucian knows Wang Kai. After all, he has been active in the dark, but he still knows about Wang Kai.


    "Very smart. Yes, I did it. How about you bite me? As for you, old man, you can''t keep up with the times. This era belongs to our young people. You can settle down early."


    Wang Kai said, unexpectedly, as a werewolf, Lucian has a good brain. He can instantly guess what he has done. I''m afraid he is an alternative among werewolves.


    "It was you. You attacked Amelia. What did you do to her?"


    Victor felt a little speechless. After working hard for a long time, he didn''t even find the Lord and came to find the werewolf for revenge. As a result, the werewolf was just an unlucky guy. Even they were calculated by this man named Wang Kai.


    "Of course, it''s a test item, but don''t worry. I''m a gentleman and can only draw some blood. Amelia is a beauty, but as for you, I''m afraid you''re going to walk on the test bench. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you. Everything will be fast. We''re very humane to the test item."


    Wang Kai said that Victor was already a loser. He woke up early and gained a "weak" debuff. Only then could Wang Kai come out so easily to ridicule victor.


    "Presumptuous, you have angered me. I''ll suck up your blood."


    Victor opened his mouth and roared like a beast. No one had ever dared to talk to him like this. Those who dared to offend him had been killed by him. Now there was a young man who wanted to treat himself as a test object, which made Victor feel trampled.


    Lucian just cautiously didn''t speak, but the sword in his hand was already clenched. Since Wang Kai wanted to take Victor as an experiment, I''m afraid he would not be spared. Before, whether it was a vampire or a werewolf, Wang Kai took it away.


    Lucian looked around from the corner of his eye and found that there were many more people around. He pointed a gun at it. Those people were not the sloppy werewolves under his own hands, nor the smart vampires in windbreaker, but the heavily armed soldiers. He thought of catching the elite of Michael Cowen. It seemed that they were not the military, but the security personnel of Ambra.


    "Old man, I don''t mind if you are taken back by me when you are dead or alive. If you want to live longer, I advise you to arrest yourself, or take back your body, which is also of research value. Don''t forget me. I have a living Amelia, and I don''t lack you."


    Wang Kai shook his hand and Jiuhua appeared in Wang Kai''s hand. Wang Kai didn''t mind killing victor and then taking him away. Anyway, he already had a living elder.

 Chapter 591

    Victor couldn''t stand Wang Kai''s crazy words. He rushed with his sword. Vampires have unique advantages in agility. Although werewolves are also very agile, they are still a little worse than vampires. Moreover, vampires also have another powerful place, that is ultrasound. Although it may not be able to cause damage, positioning and early warning have very good effects.


    Victor accurately chopped Wang Kai''s head with a sword. Even if Wang Kai wanted to move, the blade would move with him. He is worthy of being a wily victor.


    "Ding!"


    Sparks splashed everywhere. Victor''s long sword collided with Wang Kai''s Jiuhua. Facing Victor, it is not enough for Wang Kai to avoid. If it is lvpang or Thor, Wang Kai may hide, because one of them is good at strength and the other has a terrible Thor hammer. Wang Kai will never resist hard, but Victor, how old are you.


    Victor found that the strength of this young human is not weaker than himself, or even higher than himself. He is the party who takes the initiative to attack, and the other party is only passive interception. He can easily catch his own attack. He must use other attack means.


    After thinking clearly that he would no longer fight with Wang Kai, Victor wanted to withdraw, but how could Wang Kai let him go and waved a knife to follow him. Victor could only raise his sword and parry repeatedly. He couldn''t stand back and wanted to distance himself from Wang Kai. Unfortunately, Wang Kai was pressed step by step, his speed was no worse than victor, and Victor was able to persist, He has lived for hundreds of years with his rich experience. He has engraved the skills of fighting into every cell of the body.


    Wang Kai has a smile on his mouth. If Victor is in a complete state, he should be careful, but with a "weak" debuff, how can Wang Kai be afraid of him? Now Victor can rely on experience to block his attack for one minute, two minutes, ten minutes, twenty minutes? You''ll always be killed by yourself.


    Lucian watched the battle between Wang Kai and victor. He knew that Victor could not resist Wang Kai. He was a little contradictory. On the one hand, he hoped that Wang Kai would kill Victor, who was his enemy. On the other hand, Lucian knew that if Victor died, it would be his turn next. Wang Kai would never let go of his werewolf.


    "Old man, how long can you hold on and die obediently."


    Wang Kai thinks that abusing these guys with names is much better than dealing with passers-by a, B, C and D. Victor, but one of the earliest bosses in the dark night series, has a sense of achievement when cutting. Wang Kai''s imitators are more wooden sword eight and chop Victor crazily. Of course, his body is also armed and domineering. He can learn more wooden sword eight''s crazy attack, But never learn from his self abuse.


    Victor has the intention to retort, but Wang Kai''s attack makes him have no intention to speak. The other party''s attack has no rules and regulations. He is completely chopping and chopping indiscriminately. He wants to fight back, but there are thousands of ways, but the other party''s speed is too fast. If he wants to fight back, he will certainly exchange injury for injury with the other party. He is seriously injured and the other party is slightly injured, which is really uneconomical.


    The dilemma made Victor have no choice, but Victor was a hero after all. After weighing the pros and cons, Victor ignored the knife that could be cut and stabbed Wang Kai in the other arm, trying to exchange injuries with Wang Kai.


    After knowing Victor''s idea, Wang Kai sneered. Victor thought it was too easy. In this way, he could hurt himself. It was taken for granted. Wang Kai did not hide, but continued to wave a knife. At the same time, he covered the whole arm with armed domineering color to block Victor''s long sword.


    The sword fell at the same time, and the blood and Mars bloomed at the same time. Victor had a long wound from his left shoulder to his right rib, and Wang Kai''s sleeve was torn by Victor''s long sword, but Wang Kai''s arm was intact and could not see any scene. What was Victor''s attack just now? This surprised others.


    Wang Kai is very confident. They absolutely can''t see anything. The armed domineering in this world is not like turning part of his body black in comics, but colorless. Victor doesn''t even have the ability to hurt Wang Kai.


    When chopping Victor, Wang Kai also clearly felt a trace of hardness in Victor''s chest, which must be the key to detain William, and the other part may still be on Lucian.


    After being stabbed by Wang Kai, Victor, even a vampire, was badly hurt. He took two steps back and the blood came out. For vampires, blood is the source of their strength. A large amount of blood loss will reduce Victor''s strength again.


    "Old man, won''t you surrender now?"


    Wang Kai said to Victor as he walked to victor.


    Victor just roared like a beast and still held a long sword in his hand. His elegance no longer existed and he was quite down and out. His neat hair had become messy, and his expensive clothes had become beggar clothes.


    "If you are stubborn, go to hell,... Wolf cub, I can''t help it at last. I happen to clean you up together."


    Wang Kai decided to take Victor''s body back. There was no need to take a living unstable factor, but Wang Kai was just ready to do it. Lucian stabbed him from behind with a sword. Wang Kai flashed back and stabbed him.


    Lucian has also considered it clearly. Although it makes him unhappy to join hands with his enemy, if he doesn''t join hands, he will be broken one by one. Until Serena will never take care of it, and Klein doesn''t know why. He is controlled by Wang Kai and can''t count on it at all. Therefore, Lucian doesn''t want to die, so he must join hands with victor.


    Seeing that Victor was directly hit by Wang Kai, he knew he had to fight. When Wang Kai wanted to win Victor, Lucian attacked Wang Kai from behind. Unfortunately, although Wang Kai was not alert to vampires, Wang Kai was domineering and better than ultrasound. Lucian wanted to attack Wang Kai. It was a hundred day dream.


    Although he chose to join hands with Victor, Lucian still didn''t stand with Victor because it was his unilateral decision. What did Victor mean? Lucian didn''t know how wrong it would be if Victor pulled his head and directly gave himself a sword if he stood with victor. Lucian just stood at an angle with Victor and confronted Wang Kai, Victor glanced at Lucian. His eyes were a little complicated. Joining hands with his enemies was not what Victor wanted, but now the truth is very simple. If he didn''t join hands, he would die, which left Victor no choice.

 Chapter 592

    "Tut Tut, this is really the story of the old man and the dog. Your deep hatred has been dissolved at this moment. I really have boundless merit and virtue. How, for the sake of enabling you to dissolve your hatred, should I also be rewarded?"


    Although Wang Kai is not afraid of one against two. He is now cut by himself, not to mention Victor''s previous state. Victor''s state has declined again and has become a waste. Although he is facing two people, he is actually facing Lucian.


    "Wang Kai, you are really strong, but you can''t think it''s so easy to deal with us. The werewolf is not caught. If we work together, it''s not so easy for you to win."


    Lucian said that he had seen Victor''s meaning that the two should work together.


    "You two, I don''t think it''s so easy. Serena, give you a chance to revenge. What Lucian and Klein said is true. Your parents were killed by Victor. Now Victor is no longer the powerful victor. Give you a chance to see if you can grasp it."


    Wang Kai smiled disdainfully and then said that although Wang Kai was not afraid of Victor and Lucian joining hands, Wang Kai preferred to play with his opponent''s psychology and let Lucian know that his wishful thinking was empty, but now there is a Serena.


    Serena listened to Wang Kai''s words and stared at Victor. Yes, although her enemy is no longer a werewolf, her hatred is still not relieved. She wants to avenge her relatives. Even in the past hundreds of years, she has not spent it like this.


    Lucian saw Serena''s expression and knew it was over. Things were completely out of control. Why did he say those words? Wang Kai didn''t appear just now. He was really careless.


    "How about two people? Wolf cub, since you come out, don''t want to go. Serena, Victor, I''ll give it to you. Wolf cub, take your life."


    Wang Kai said to Serena, then took the knife and rushed to Lucian. He played with vampires just now. Now let''s see what you can do.


    Seeing that Wang Kai turned into a residual shadow and rushed over, Lucian can only raise his sword to deal with it. Lucian''s strength is much greater than that of Victor and can completely Parry Wang Kai''s attack.


    Compared with Victor, Lucian''s ability is much better. It''s his complete ability. As for whether it has been weakened, Wang Kai doesn''t know. In the film, he was hit by a car, hit by bullets and jumped from upstairs, but it''s easy. His strength should still be maintained very well.


    After fighting with Wang Kai, Lu Xi''an really realized Wang Kai''s terror. As expected, he was the strongest on the earth. He was not Wang Kai''s opponent. Lu Xi''an immediately made a judgment.


    Since Lucian''s power is good, defeat him from the power and let him lose more thoroughly. Wang Kai increased the power output. Lucian''s sword kept shaking. Fortunately, his sword was also a high-grade product, otherwise it would have broken long ago.


    Lucian could not bear being attacked by Wang Kai and could only retreat continuously, which made Lucian feel bad. He roared, forced Wang Kai away, threw the long sword in his hand at Wang Kai as a concealed weapon, and then tore up his clothes. His body immediately expanded and became a black werewolf.


    Wang Kai and Jiuhua gently picked, Lu Xi''an''s long sword turned in the air and fell to one side, but Lu Xi''an changed quickly and became a werewolf between several breaths.


    Wang Kai looked at the werewolf that Lucian had become. It was amazing that he could make human beings so huge, and his head became long. Even his bones changed, and where did the extra meat come from? I believe the big leader would be very interested. Werewolves can definitely be divided into magical creatures.


    When he became a werewolf, Lucian''s momentum was even stronger. He left a remnant of his claws and caught Wang Kai. Wang Kai retreated on tiptoe. I really don''t understand why werewolves like to catch people. Obviously, they are canine animals. The more important attack weapon of canine animals is teeth. Although claws can hurt people, attacking with claws is more a unique skill of cats, It feels like the werewolf is a little confused.


    Wielding a knife and cutting on Lucian''s claws is actually a metal collision. It can be imagined how sharp Lucian''s claws are. Wang Kai needs to improve his speed or reduce Lucian''s speed, otherwise he will really be caught.


    "Fall, Jiuhua!"


    To deal with Lucian, you don''t need to completely understand Jiuhua by yourself. You can do it with the ability of ice wheel pill.


    The cold breath spread over Jiuhua, making the temperature of the underground space a little lower, which surprised Lucian. Wang Kai''s ability was so much that he took a cautious step back.


    "Serena, why don''t you do it? If I kill this wolf cub and you don''t do it, it will affect my impression of you."


    Wang Kai said that because Serena still hasn''t moved, Wang Kai is dissatisfied. No matter what considerations Serena has taken, it has proved her imperfection, which will certainly affect Wang Kai''s impression.


    When Serena heard Wang Kai''s words, she looked at Victor. After all, her concept will not be so easy to change for a while. She has always regarded Victor as her father. Now she didn''t expect Victor to be her enemy, which makes Serena unable to travel so quickly. The decisive action in the film is the power of love, Love can lower IQ.


    Victor also heard Wang Kai''s words and saw Serena''s eyes. He knew Serena''s plan. He wouldn''t sit and wait to die. He threw himself at Serena because Serena had no weapons against him. Serena only took two pistols, and the bullets in the gun were silver bullets against werewolves, which had little effect on vampires, Victor thought he could solve Serena with a long sword.


    Victor''s decision made Serena make the final choice. She raised her two guns and aimed them at Victor. However, Victor was a sick camel bigger than a horse. She avoided all the attacks of Serena after a few steps.


    After shooting her own bullets, Serena threw away two pistols and rushed to victor. Serena is not that timid. Even without her gun, Serena will not step back, especially in the face of her enemies.


    Seeing Serena rush over, Victor raised his long sword and cleaved to Serena. Who knows, Serena''s speed suddenly increased and came to victor in front of him. As soon as his hands were lifted, he grabbed Victor''s arm and made Victor''s long sword unable to fall.

 Chapter 593

    Seizing Victor''s arm, Serena immediately exerted herself and directly dislocated Victor''s first half of his forearm. Victor''s hand holding the sword was immediately weak, and Serena took the opportunity to seize the long sword.


    Victor can''t believe that his descendant Serena can take away his long sword. He has forgotten that his strength has been reduced and weakened. Even Klein can kill him.


    After seizing the long sword, Serena didn''t hesitate. Her body rotated. The blade of the long sword crossed Victor''s neck. Victor''s body immediately stopped there. Then her eyes were full of incredible. A red line appeared on his neck. Victor didn''t insist for long, so she fell down there heavily. Her head rolled on the ground like a ball and stopped there, Victor''s eyes were still wide open.


    Victor is dead, but Lucian doesn''t have time to see him, because Lucian''s transformed big werewolf is covered with frost, and the werewolf''s action has become slower, and he doesn''t even dare to touch Wang Kai''s blade. Previous experience has told him that as long as his claws touch the blade, it will be frozen into a large ice lump.


    Wang Kai saw Serena''s solution to victor and appreciated it in her heart. Serena really implemented the three keys of stability, accuracy and ruthlessness without any delay. She is worthy of being the goddess of the moon. After solving Victor, Lucian is the only one left. She should also solve Lucian. She has seen the attack methods of werewolves. Turning into werewolves can really improve her strength, The promotion is about two or three percent, but it is not enough for Wang Kai. Using his various abilities, he can get Lucian done.


    "Leidun qianniao blade!"


    Wang Kai uses Lei dun. The body of Jiuhua''s knife suddenly shines with thunder, which makes Lucian extremely frightened. He has no weapons. Even if he has weapons, he will conduct electricity. Lucian wants to escape.


    However, Wang Kai''s figure quickly disappeared, and the next step appeared on his side. Lu Xi''an could only attack Wang Kai with his claws, hoping to force Wang Kai back, but Wang Kai disappeared again. The next time he appeared on the other side of Lu Xi''an''s body, Wang Kai''s blade had kissed Lu Xi''an''s body, and the current on the blade suddenly burst, Let Lucian, the big wolf, shine.


    This is not to become a star. Lucian can''t tell his feelings. He just knows that he has lost control of his body. His body twitches involuntarily and becomes a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Wang Kai turned the blade and hit Lucian heavily on the back of his head with the back of the knife. Lucian immediately fell to the ground. With the extraction of his body, the huge werewolf''s body began to degenerate slowly and return to werewolf.


    As soon as Wang Kai waved, the surrounding ambrera security guards rushed in and put heavy handcuffs on Lucian, who had no current on his body, so that Lucian could not break free even if he woke up. At the same time, Wang Kai also controlled Klein to put on a look of being arrested and asked the security personnel to put handcuffs on him.


    "She doesn''t need it. Maybe you will have another vampire colleague in the future to make a good impression."


    Wang Kai said that the security personnel who wanted to handcuff Serena laughed, because they also saw Serena''s beauty. Although there are many women in the Security Department of Ambra company, now Alice is unique. Finally, someone can compete with Alice.


    "Serena, you''ve done a good job. Have you considered whether you want to join ambrera company? The blood family has no value to go back. I think you should find some new goals for your life."


    Wang Kai said to Serena that Victor had been stabbed and Serena''s great revenge had been avenged. Moreover, because of Wang Kai''s intervention, Serena did not have any feelings with Michael Cowen, so Serena now has no concerns. At this time, Wang Kai feels that the possibility is greater.


    "Do you really mind if I''m a blood clan, that''s what you call a vampire?"


    Serena asked, she is not a little girl who doesn''t hear things outside the window. She has been out for a long time, has a relative understanding of some human books and culture, and knows what human beings think of vampires. Many literary works or film and television works put vampires from the perspective of evil. Serena is a little worried about her identity.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen more evil things in ambrera company. Vampires are just small things. And when I solve your problem of haunting during the day, no one will know your true identity. Don''t underestimate the acceptance of modern people. Even the dark wind has become a popular fashion. Vampires are really nothing. I can influence public opinion a little People''s understanding of vampires will slowly change. "


    Wang Kai said that the problem of identity is too insignificant. The "evils" of Ambra company are more than vampires. Just a human test can make Ambra company a target of public criticism. There is also the ancestor virus. If you dare to say it, you can guarantee that it will be washed by a nuclear bomb the next day.


    And what is public opinion? Public opinion is the toys of the rich. People are blind. Wang Kai only needs to make a few films like twilight to ensure that a large group of little girls will fantasize about being loved by a vampire prince. It''s too simple. No one will stop him.


    Wang Kai is very curious. Since there are vampires in this world, is there no natural enemy? Is the natural enemy a werewolf who is also a dark creature? It''s ridiculous. Everything has Yin and Yang. This is the wisdom of Chinese civilization. The opposite of vampires should be the bright existence of the Holy See. As a result, the holy see is of no use at all.


    Without the Holy See, Serena''s identity will be even better. Even if public opinion is used to help vampires get rid of their crimes, there will be no obstacles. The Holy See will not say anything about this kind of publicity.


    "Well, I''ll join ambrera."


    Serena thought about it. Since Wang Kai is not afraid, what else do you worry about? Joining Ambra company is the best choice at present. Serena doesn''t intend to return to the blood family. She has a deep disgust with the blood family, because the blood family is the murderer of her father and mother. If there is no way to revoke her identity, She doesn''t even want her blood identity, even if it can give her a long life.

 Chapter 594

    "Well, you have made an accurate decision. Now I need you to do something. You need to lead us to clean up the remaining vampires, including the last remaining elder, Marcus, the ancestor of your vampires. Don''t worry. Killing Marcus won''t make you vampires disappear. This is just what Marcus said to protect his brother William At that time, you vampires used werewolves as slaves and day guards. Victor was worried about the death of werewolves. Vampires had no guarantee during the day, so they would lock William up instead of killing him. "


    "Your parents were the craftsmen who built William''s cell. At that time, all the craftsmen were killed by Victor, leaving only you, so you are a living map. In your memory and blood, I need you to recall this place and take us to find William, the ancestor of the werewolf. William is more valuable than Lucian Much stronger. "


    Wang Kai told Serena that there are many places where he needs Serena, such as finding the ancient castle where vampires gather and the ancient city where William is imprisoned. These are what Serena has to do.


    "Well, I''ll take you to our gathering point in the United States, but I''m afraid I''ve forgotten where William is held."


    Serena said, but for Wang Kai''s second request, she felt a little powerless, because at that time she was still young and didn''t even know who her enemy was. How could she remember the place where William, the ancestor of the werewolf, was imprisoned.


    "Don''t worry, these memories are hidden in your blood. Your ancestor Marcus can read other people''s memories by sucking blood, so you can also find your own memory. Just improve your blood."


    Wang Kai said that Serena''s memories are scattered and vague. Of course, she can''t remember them, but after drinking Alexander covinas''s blood and purifying her own blood, Serena can find memories from her blood.


    "Boss, all the werewolves and vampires have been taken away. Are we going to leave, too?"


    At this time, some soldiers came to ask Wang Kai. The cleaning brigade had taken away the werewolves and vampires, whether dizzy or dead, and wanted to take them back as test objects, including victor who had just been killed and Lucian and Klein who had been caught.


    "Come on, let Wade come to me."


    Wang Kai said to the soldiers and took Serena out of here. Although the sewer was clean, it still didn''t smell good.


    Leaving the sewer and returning to the ground, it was almost early in the morning. Taking advantage of the small number of people, the employees of Embraer company quickly left. One group of people first sent the test products back to the headquarters of Embraer company, and another group followed Wang Kai to the vampire''s nest.


    "Wang Kai, are you looking for me?"


    Wade came to Wang Kai before leaving and said to Wang Kai.


    "Yes, you don''t have to go to the vampire nest. I have a task for you now. Take someone to catch an old man according to Athena''s instructions. Remember to catch the old man alive for me. As for others, you can deal with them as you want. If you catch them alive, you can send them back as test objects. If they die, they will be destroyed. If the resistance is serious, you can''t ensure the target Survival is waiting for me. I''ll deal with it. I must ensure the survival of the target. "


    Wang Kai decided to let Wade catch Alexander covinas and clean up the vampire nest by himself. There was no powerful role in Alexander covinas, but Wang Kai explained twice in a row that to ensure the life of Alexander covinas, the dead Alexander covinas was of no value.


    "I see. Keep the target alive."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s explanation twice, Wade knew the importance of the matter. He immediately said that he was not one of those stupid young people in film and television dramas. He had a stubborn character. He always wanted to refute his boss or authority and felt that he was underestimated. Wade was a professional. All his purpose was to complete the task. The task was to capture the target alive. If the target died, he would be dereliction of duty, Wade won''t let the mission fail.


    "Serena, let''s go and get to your nest before sunrise."


    Wang Kai took Serena on the bus, followed by more than 20 soldiers, all equipped with stun guns and ultraviolet bullets. The purpose of this trip is to capture, so stun guns will be the main means of attack. Serena has said that Victor brought out 90% of the dead in the nest this time. There are not many dead left, which can be easily solved.


    Several cars quickly drove to the suburbs. On the unobstructed Road, they soon came to an ancient castle in the suburbs. Serena took the lead, brushed her face and opened the gate of the castle. The people inside were absolutely unexpected. Their goddess of the moon actually rebelled against the revolution and was unprepared against Serena.


    Several cars stopped at the dead corner of the monitoring, and the soldiers quickly got off. Under the leadership of Serena, they entered the castle directly through another channel, which led to the monitoring room. They had to dispose of the remaining dead first. The rest of the losers were just a little effort.


    "Lord Serena, are they?"


    Serena takes Wang Kai and some soldiers into the monitoring room. Here, several dead people are watching the monitoring. When Serena comes in, she respectfully says that Serena is transformed by Victor and is higher than these dead people in blood. In the blood family, she still pays attention to the blood level.


    Strictly speaking, Serena is a three generation blood family, so is Klein. The first generation blood family is Marcus, the second generation blood family is Victor and Amelia, the third generation blood family is Serena and Klein, as well as the blood family historian Andres Thales. The number is small. These dead people don''t know which generation they are.


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    Restrained by the silencer, the submachine gun made a weak sound and tilted the stun bullet on several dead walkers. They fell to the ground before they had time to resist.


    The people of Embraer company immediately went up to take over the monitoring and gave orders to others to clean up. Then they saw several monitoring pictures that the dead people involved were quickly cleaned up. Then the people of Embraer company rushed into the hall and shot at those blood sucking ghosts who were drunk and dreamed of death. Those vampires who only knew to scream and escape were caught, Within five minutes of the operation, all the vampires that could be seen on the monitoring were dealt with, and then a thorough investigation and clean-up began.

 Chapter 595

    "Is this Marcus? It''s so ugly."


    After solving the vampires here, Wang Kai and Serena enter the hall where Victor appeared. Then Serena opens the coffin of the last elder and gets Marcus out. After Wang Kai sees it, he gives a simple evaluation, that is ugly.


    Indeed, when vampires sleep, they almost drain the blood of their whole body, and then the whole person will become a mummy, leaving only blood in the heart to maintain life. Marcus is now a mummy. Only by re inputting blood can Marcus wake up.


    Marcus is in the form of a mummified corpse. He can''t see his original appearance, but his body shape can still be seen. Marcus has a pair of wings more than victor and Amelia, which is also the privilege of his first generation vampires. Wang Kai thinks that if he finds out Marcus''s ability and can get mass production, he will have a group of flying troops, Marcus'' wings are flexible, that is, they will not affect the battle.


    "The elders'' deep sleep consumes very little, so there will be no blood left in their bodies. They must keep it in this state."


    Serena explained to Wang Kai that she was used to the way the elder looked, so she didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Well, somebody take this coffin back to me. Remember, don''t let the things inside touch a drop of blood."


    Wang Kai said that Marcus should not want to be like in the film, because a little blood donation will wake up and kill everywhere, unless ambrera can completely control Marcus, it will wake him up.


    The sweepers soon came here, put all the vampires on the plane and took them back to ambrera company. In these two days, the sweeper security became transportation personnel, constantly bringing back the stunned and dead vampire werewolves.


    "Wang Kai, we have surrounded the target, but the target wants to see you, otherwise he will detonate his bomb."


    Just as Wang Kai was about to lead Serena away, Wade sent a message that he had found the target according to Athena''s instructions, but the other party actually installed a bomb on her.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll come right away. Serena, the sun is about to rise. You go to Ambra company first and wait for me to make arrangements. Someone will make arrangements for you."


    As soon as Wang Kai heard this, he was speechless. Alexander Corvinus was really good enough. Originally, Wang Kai thought that if Alexander Corvinus was going to die, he would just kill himself with a pistol. However, he didn''t expect that he actually used a bomb. He really wanted no bones. He could only let Serena go back to Ambra company to meet Alexander Corvinus himself.


    According to Athena''s instructions, Wang Kai landed at a port on the beach 20 minutes later. He took a look at the dock where he landed. It was written with the number "17". It was indeed dock 17. At the end of the dock, there was a huge cruise ship. In the darkness before dawn, the cruise ship was flashing a little light, Wang Kai has seen the security of ambrera company in the realm.


    When Wang Kai walked over, someone immediately led Wang Kai to the cabin on the deck. This is a large room with luxurious decoration, a bit like the command room on a warship, with a map, a huge screen and a command system. At the bottom of the room, an old man with white hair was confronting Wade with a detonator in his hand, He sat very calmly in the chair behind the desk and looked through the documents with his other hand, and wade had no way in front of him.


    Hearing the voice of someone coming in, Wade looked back and saw Wang Kai. His eyes showed a happy look. The white haired old man also saw Wang Kai and recognized Wang Kai at a glance.


    Before Wade could speak, Wang Kai''s body disappeared, and then appeared behind the white haired old man. The white haired old man wanted to press the bomb detonator, but he found that his body couldn''t move, which surprised the white haired old man.


    "Wang Kai, it''s done?"


    Wade was a little speechless. It was too simple. He faced off for a long time and had no way to deal with the old man. Wang Kai came and solved it in less than a second.


    "Do you still want me to fight for hundreds of rounds? Do you have any bombs under your hands and dismantle the old man''s bombs?"


    Wang Kai came out from behind the old man. Although Alexander covinas is immortal, his strength is not very good. The improvement of life expectancy only enriches his knowledge and experience, but does not improve his physical ability. It is easier for Wang Kai to control Alexander covinas than Klein.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to dismantle the bomb immediately."


    Wade said immediately, and then looked in the communicator for someone who would disassemble the bomb. Soon someone came to the cabin with a handbag.


    Wang Kai looked at the security guard and opened his handbag. There were wire cutters, knives and some tools that Wang Kai didn''t know. His ambrera company was really full of talents.


    "Boss, boss, this bomb is not complicated. It''s just a simple connection. It''s easy to dismantle. It can be done right away."


    After checking the bomb on Alexander covinas, the team immediately said that the bomb should only be used by Alexander covinas for emergency, and there was no difficulty.


    The security guard just easily cut a few wires and took down a bomb the size of a power bank from Alexander covinas. However, the security guard said that the bomb was a high explosive bomb. Such a large piece could blow a person to pieces and spread to all areas within half a diameter of 10 meters.


    "Mr. covinas, you are very cruel to yourself."


    After Wang Kai asked the security personnel to repeatedly confirm that there were no bombs and other things around, he untied his control over Alexander covinas.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I don''t think there is any conflict between us. I don''t know what you suddenly come to me for."


    Alexander covinas remained calm. The old fox who had survived for thousands of years had never seen anything. Even if the last thing to fight was gone, it did not panic Alexander covinas.


    "Mr. covinas, your inquiry will make me lower my evaluation of you. I don''t believe you don''t know what I''m looking for you for."


    Wang Kai said that Alexander Corvinus could really pretend to be a garlic. He could even break his name. He pretended that he didn''t know anything. Do you think he could muddle through? It''s a little taken for granted.

 Chapter 596

    "I''m curious. How do you know my existence? I''m confident. I hide well."


    Alexander covinas changed the subject. Wang Kai said things like that. He can''t pretend anymore. Let''s be realistic.


    "Well, please allow me to keep some smiles. However, in order to find you, I spent a lot of effort. For you, I had to abandon some experimental materials at the railway station so that your people could appear and I could find your position. How about my sincerity."


    Wang Kai said, don''t explain what you can''t explain. Anyway, no one put a knife around his neck.


    "So I''m also your experiment?"


    Alexander covinas said that he didn''t expect Wang Kai to attack vampires and werewolves, so it''s natural to find himself.


    "Yes, although they are all experimental products, there are still differences between the experimental products and the experimental products. Some are rude to throw them on the test bench and just drop the knife directly. Some only need to contribute some blood or hair genes. Of course, it depends on the cooperation degree of the experimental products. For example, the beautiful Ms. Amelia is very cooperative. Of course, I will be very cooperative As for the old Victor, he has no choice. "


    As soon as Wang Kai raised his hand, a leather chair flew behind Wang Kai and Wang Kai sat down. It was really comfortable.


    Although Alexander covinas doesn''t have strong fighting power, his financial resources are not small. He is the invisible super rich in the world. Just look at this cruise ship. Wang Kai saw a lot of high-precision instruments along the way, indicating that the ship has been transformed a lot. In addition, it costs a lot to raise an army, especially the army still fights vampire werewolves, Look at the weapons and equipment they use to see how advanced they are..


    "In other words, if I don''t cooperate, I will become the kind of test object on the test bench."


    Alexander covinas said that he had heard that Wang Kai was going to catch all the vampires. Amelia, Victor and the three elders caught two. Can the last one run? His son has fallen into Wang Kai''s hands.


    "No, no, no, Mr. covinas, you are very special. I won''t do this to you. At most, I turn you into a vegetable man, erase your personal consciousness, and provide all kinds of experimental materials every day. However, I think Mr. covinas certainly doesn''t want to do so. In addition, I tell Mr. covinas a good news. We have found a human descendant of you. He has With the same ability as you, of course, the life span may not be so much. You can get to know each other. "


    Wang Kai said that he also secretly warned Alexander covinas and told him that he had plenty of means to get what he wanted.


    "It seems that you have really made a lot of efforts. Even my human descendants have found it, and you still have so many means. It seems that I must go with you?"


    Alexander covinas listened to Wang Kai so carefully that he knew he had no choice. As for his offspring, Alexander covinas didn''t care. He hasn''t seen him for many generations, and he has no feelings,


    "That''s right, otherwise I would have taken so much trouble to come to you for something."


    Wang Kai said that for Alexander covinas, Wang Kai just wanted to tell him that every man is innocent and deserves his sin. He doesn''t have much strength and still has the human dream of immortality. Even if he doesn''t come to Alexander covinas, others will come to him. As long as he can get the secret of his body, those super chaebols will definitely use all means.


    "Since you have no choice, please."


    Alexander covinas cooperatively stretched out his hands. Wade went up and handcuffed him, and then took Alexander covinas away.


    Wang Kai also left with him. If he can drive away, he will open his mouth and give up if he can''t drive. Anyway, Wang Kai''s money can easily get such a cruise ship, and it can be transformed better.


    Back at ambrera company, the security personnel took away all Alexander covinas''s men. Most of them were alive because Alexander covinas ordered to surrender. On the way, Alexander covinas also begged Wang Kai not to hurt his men.


    Wang Kai agreed to Alexander Corvinus'' request and told him that as long as he was honest, Wang Kai would not kill his men. Wang Kai was going to send them to boatswain as workers. Although they were very elite, Wang Kai did not dare to absorb them. Otherwise, it would be bad if they were loyal to Alexander Corvinus.


    The laboratory for studying vampires and werewolves is located in the underground part. There is no way. These things can''t be seen. They not only have their own shortcomings, but also external factors. It''s better to study them slowly in the dark.


    In the underground experimental area, the leaders are ready. The living vampires are placed in a space without constraints, but their management is very strict. There are powerful ultraviolet lights around the space. As long as these vampires are dishonest, they will sunbathe and serve. As for werewolves, they are much more strict. Everyone is handcuffed, And there is also a collar around their neck. The collar is divided into two layers. In the middle of the two layers is a needle. As long as the werewolf changes, it will break the inner collar, and then those needles will pierce their neck. The needles are hollow and filled with silver nitrate, which can directly kill the changed werewolf.


    As for the important figures in vampires, such as Amelia, there is a separate space. Although it is relatively simple, they are treated differently. Lucian is thrown directly with the werewolves. Wang Kai needs Lucian to control the werewolves and don''t let the werewolves find trouble, otherwise he will be rude.


    "Wang Kai, this is Mr. Alexander covinas."


    When the boss saw Wang Kai coming back with a white haired old man, he came and asked excitedly. At the same time, he looked up and down at Alexander covinas with his glasses. His eyes were like a butcher looking for the meat on the livestock. He looked at Alexander covinas uncomfortable.


    "Yes, this is Mr. Alexander covinas. I''ll leave it to you. You should take good care of him."


    Wang Kai didn''t say much. Wang Kai believed in big head specialty.

 Chapter 597

    "By the way, Mr. Alexander covinas, I need your blood now. Please get me some first."


    When Wang Kai was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and said to Alexander covinas that he still owed his employees a welfare. Serena''s sister was still waiting for herself to let her see the sun again.


    "Do I have a choice to refuse?"


    Alexander Corvinus said, raising his arm at the same time. Wang Kai motioned the researcher to bring the equipment and draw blood for Alexander Corvinus.


    After drawing 200 ml of blood for Alexander covinas, Wang Kai left with the refrigerator. 200 ml of blood can''t hurt Alexander covinas. Ordinary people can offer up to 400 ml of blood.


    "Here, drink this bottle of blood."


    Wang Kai found Serena, and Serena was also placed in the laboratory on this floor. After all, the security department is on the ground floor. If she doesn''t get it right, she can touch the sun. Serena still shouldn''t mess around until she drinks Alexander covinas''s blood.


    Without any hesitation, Serena drank a small bottle of blood handed over by Wang Kai. After the blood was eaten, Serena felt that her body had a different feeling, as if she suddenly ate and supported it, but what she supported was not her stomach, but every blood vessel and cell in her whole body, so that she had an unspeakable sense of satisfaction.


    "Reach out."


    Wang Kai said to Serena that Serena also obediently stretched out her white hand. Wang Kai took out a hand lamp and shone it. The dark blue light shone from the hand lamp. Serena could recognize it at a glance. Ultraviolet light was powerful to vampires. Serena subconsciously withdrew her hand, but her white hand was seized by Wang Kai, Serena couldn''t get away.


    Soon Serena stopped struggling, because she found that her hands did not smoke or burn because of ultraviolet radiation, which almost made Serena cry out and no longer afraid of ultraviolet light, which means she can live in the sun.


    "This... I... I think..."


    Serena doesn''t know what to say, but Wang Kai knows what she means.


    "Go, I''ve given you permission. You can go outside and feel the sunshine. Soon someone will ask you to go through the entry formalities. In addition, I want you to go out immediately to perform a task. At the same time, you can dig your memory and find the place where William is detained."


    Wang Kai said that if Serena wanted to go out to see the sunshine, she asked Athena to open the permission for Serena to go out. At the same time, she also reminded Serena that she would work for embrra if she joined embrra company.


    "OK, boss."


    With that, Serena ran down the corridor to the elevator. She wanted to meet the early morning sun.


    "What did you give Serena to drink? Why isn''t she afraid of ultraviolet rays?"


    Amelia''s room is nearby. She saw what Wang Kai had just done and saw that Serena was not afraid of ultraviolet lights, which made Amelia feel very magical.


    "Marcus, do you want to drink your father''s blood?"


    Wang Kai didn''t hide it. Victor and Amelia knew the identity of Marcus clearly. There was nothing to hide.


    "So it is. Will you give it to me if I want it?"


    Amelia said that although she was asking Wang Kai, she was also full of expectations and was able to return to the sun. This was the dream and desire of vampires. At the beginning, they voluntarily gave up a lot for permanent life, but after the initial excitement, they would find that all kinds of unhappiness can only interact at night. What can be played in the dark, Especially those female vampires, how eager to go shopping during the day.


    "Look at your performance. Serena is now an employee of Embraer company. She killed victor and succeeded in revenge. She has no nostalgia for vampires. Joining Embraer company can work for me wholeheartedly. As for you, can you work for me wholeheartedly? You are an old fox who has lived for so long. I can''t trust you without any expression."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai is also very cautious in selecting people to enter the Ambra company, just like Natasha and Serena, who have no concerns. As long as they give them some benefits, they will work for the Ambra company. Amelia is different. She is an elder of the blood family, has enjoyed the taste of power, and has lived for so many centuries, Whether it''s power or strategy, Wang Kai is a leader. Wang Kai can''t easily believe her.


    "Do you just need to make some representations? I think it''s easy to do it."


    Amelia stood up and came to Wang Kai. The tall Amelia was as tall as Wang Kai in black high-heeled shoes. Then she put her white fingers on Wang Kai''s shoulder and whispered in Wang Kai''s ear. Her voice was full of greasy cries, which made Wang Kai feel a little shivering.


    "This is not what I want. It''s too cheap. Let me see your performance slowly."


    As soon as Wang Kai shook his body, he begged Amelia''s temptation. Although Wang Kai appreciated Amelia''s Royal sister, after seeing Marcus, Wang Kai still had a shadow in his heart. Was Amelia like that when she was sleeping.


    "There is a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage."


    Seeing the back of Wang Kai leaving, Amelia said.


    After Wang Kai got rid of Amelia, he left the underground laboratory and returned to the security department on the first floor. Serena has come here and got her pass. Just like Mindy, because of her good strength, after joining the security department, Serena has become a team leader. However, Serena must go further than Mindy because of her good command ability, Although it is not shown in the film, as the high-level of the dead walker, he always leads the team to deal with the werewolf.


    "Boss, I''m ready. Give me any tasks."


    Serena said when she saw Wang Kai.


    "Go and bring me Andres Thales, including the historical documents of your blood family."


    Wang Kai told Serena that Andres Thales is a vampire historian. Many histories of vampire experiences have been recorded by Andres Thales, but because of his mistakes, he was put under house arrest by Victor and put under house arrest in a monastery. However, Andres Thales likes to enjoy and women, so Klein leads the way, He made a deal with Lucian and provided Lucian with ultraviolet bombs. Wang Kai needs this living history book. Maybe it will be of any use.

 Chapter 598

    "Andres Thales? OK, I''ll bring him back."


    Serena was stunned, but immediately replied that Andres Thales was the one who had imprisoned him there. Of course she was familiar with him.


    "Be careful, Andres Thales works with werewolves and has werewolves as bodyguards."


    Wang Kai warned her that as for the ultraviolet bomb developed by Andres Thales, Serena can now sunbathe in the sun, and the power of the ultraviolet bomb is not as powerful as ordinary bullets.


    "This scum, I see, boss."


    Serena said that she didn''t expect that the ultraviolet bomb encountered during the previous attack on werewolves was studied by Andres Thales.


    "Wade, send someone to Serena and arrange her work."


    Serena has only one captain now and hasn''t had time to send her team members, so she needs Wade''s help.


    "No problem, I''ll take care of it."


    Wade said nearby that another beauty has been added to his department, although Wade can only see and can''t eat, and it doesn''t affect his mood of appreciating beauty.


    After arranging the task for Serena, Wang Kai went to see the leader and how he arranged Alexander covinas. This was the best harvest this time.


    When he came to the underground laboratory, he saw that the big leader was talking with Alexander covinas. After listening, he was actually talking about European literature during the Renaissance. When did the big leader have such a cruel hobby? Why didn''t he know? Wang Kai thought the big leader was only interested in science. Now the big leader has found a bosom friend, What kind of writer or historian can have more feelings from those who have personally experienced that era, and what kind of writer or historian can have personally talked to Dante, Petrac and Giovanni Boccaccio, who can better interpret those literary works.


    I didn''t expect that Alexander covinas also made a wide range of friends. If he was a Chinese, I''m afraid he would be able to drink with Li Bai, talk about painting with Tang Bohu, and get together with Wang Xizhi in Lanting. It''s very interesting to think about it. If he can go through thousands of years before the plot, he must find a way to return to China, and then he will be able to leave a lot of marks in the history of China.


    "You two had a good chat."


    Wang Kai approached and said.


    "Wang Kai, Mr. covinas is indeed a wise man. Such a long life has made me eager to study what the secret is. But just now Mr. covinas has drawn blood, I''d better rest for two days and recuperate."


    After seeing Wang Kai, the leader said excitedly, which reassured Wang Kai. He said that he would study Alexander covinus if he studied Alexander covinus. He would not let Alexander covinus go because he was in line with his temper and preferences. What should be studied still needs to be studied. It''s a big deal not to kill him.


    Alexander covinas''s face changed. He was really helpless. Who are these people? They dare to carry out human experiments behind their backs, but even if they say it, I''m afraid not many people talk to vampires and werewolves.


    "Yes, Mr. covinas is the key to our research. Don''t worry, Mr. covinas. I''ll pick up your other son soon. Although you''ve lost one, you can be reunited."


    Wang Kai said that she told Alexander covinas that she was going to find William. Serena already had a vague memory. I believe she can remember all the original places soon.


    "It''s no use telling me these things. I''m just a prisoner now, but William and Marcus are a little extreme. It''s best not to release them easily. If they can''t be controlled, it will do great harm to the human world."


    Alexander covinas didn''t say much. Even if he wanted to do something, it was impossible. He was a prisoner and had no ability.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t let all this get out of control. Don''t underestimate the ability of ambrera."


    Wang Kai said, not to mention that Marcus still had the weakness of fearing the sun before he sucked Alexander covinas''s blood. Even William, who had been hungry for centuries, was extremely weak. The security personnel of ambrera company could solve the two guys who had both hung up debuff.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange accommodation for Mr. covinas first. I''ll study the situation of Michael Cowen these two days, and then I''ll compare it with Mr. covinas. Also, I''ve sent Dr. Maya Hansen to help me."


    Big head said to Wang Kai, simply talking about his research plan is also a gas with Wang Kai.


    Maya Hansen, the woman who developed the desperate virus, was recruited by Wang Kai. Because she passed the loyalty test, she was transferred to the laboratory to study the ancestor virus. Her genetic research helped the laboratory improve the T virus as soon as possible and has been applied to the security personnel of ambrera company. Now she has been transferred back by the leader, Wang Kai can be sure that the leader probably wants Maya Hansen to take over the laboratory in the future. After all, the leader can''t always pay attention to a research project.


    "Just look at the arrangement. Don''t forget to let Calvin join in and see if it is helpful to the research of blood orchid. I''ll go and see Daisy and them."


    Wang Kai is ready to leave. He will never refute the big goal arrangement, because he is a layman and a layman guides an expert. He has become a national football team.


    These two days, Wang Kai is busy with the layout of vampires and werewolves, but he has not been gentle with daisy. Wang Kai needs to remedy it quickly and take Daisy out for a walk, because he will go to find William again soon. I hope it will be smooth and don''t waste time.


    When she found Daisy, Daisy really rose up. Wang Kai hasn''t been in touch with her for several days. If she hadn''t seen Wang Kai''s arrangement on the company''s schedule, Daisy might have thought that Wang Kai had gone to find Xiao San. However, Daisy was happy that Wang Kai could take the initiative to participate in the company''s affairs. As for Daisy''s rising mouth, Just temporarily let Wang Kai have a look and let Wang Kai know that she has been neglected and needs compensation.


    Wang Kai can also feel that Daisy is not angry, but he can accompany Daisy to finish the play. This kind of mood is not needed between the young couple. Role playing is one of the means to improve the relationship. As long as it is not played too much, it will be abnormal.

 Chapter 599

    After pacifying Daisy, Serena came back the next day with a thin man, Andres Thales, a blood historian. Andres Thales still had the disadvantage of fearing the sun and was transported directly to the underground laboratory in a container.


    "Boss, you''re right. This guy is guarded by two werewolves. He also develops ultraviolet bullets to deal with his peers. It''s really hateful."


    Serena told Wang Kai that when she arrived at the monastery, she encountered werewolf attacks. The two blondes turned into werewolves, which were not sexy at all. Serena and other security guards easily solved the two werewolves with silver nitrate bullets, and then entered the monastery.


    Because it was daytime, Andres Thales was still sleeping, so she was caught by Serena without any precautions. When searching the monastery, she found Andres Thales''s laboratory, where there were many good ultraviolet bombs. Serena understood that Wang Kai was right. Andres Thales was a traitor of the blood clan.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve caught him. As long as you don''t kill him, you can do whatever you want. In addition, give those documents to Dr. stern and he will deal with them."


    Along with Andres Thales, he brought back a whole container of historical documents, including parchment and books, which are still intact. Wang Kai asked someone to give them to the leader and find someone to clean them up.


    "I won''t deal with him. What he has done has nothing to do with me. I am now an employee of ambrera company, not a blood walker."


    Serena has begun to draw a clear line with the blood family and no longer regard herself as a person of the blood family.


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with this understanding. How''s your memory recovered?"


    Wang Kai asked that he already had the ancestor of vampires, so he couldn''t let go of the ancestor of werewolves. Only the most primitive blood is the best experimental material and can get the best data.


    "Boss, I''ve remembered that place. It''s in the mountains of Europe."


    Serena immediately said to Wang Kai that she had sorted out her memory on the road. Wang Kai was right. After the blood lineage was improved, the memory hidden in the blood would emerge. Serena had remembered her childhood and knew the place.


    "Good. If you''re not tired, let''s go to Europe."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai would bring William back in person to avoid any accidents.


    "Boss, I have no problem."


    Serena said that she is now full of spirit and in an unprecedented good state.


    "Well, you''re ready. We''ll start right away."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai doesn''t like to dawdle and finish something quickly. Wang Kai will wait unless it''s not time yet.


    After handing over Andres Thales to the leader, there are those historical documents. The leader has decided to keep Andres Thales. This guy will certainly have a lot of good things to provide himself.


    After leaving the laboratory, Wang Kai flew to Europe with Serena and more than a dozen team members, an aircraft developed by ambrera company. Serena set the target on the aircraft console. Serena only remembers the surrounding landform, so she can only determine the approximate location. She is looking for a familiar place on the 3D projection on the console.


    Soon, Serena found the target on a lonely peak in the mountains. Through high-definition satellite scanning, she found some ancient buildings on the lonely peak.


    In the cabin, Wang Kai combined the two parts in his hand into a disc, a ruby the size of a grain of rice on it. The disc popped some notches. This is the key to William''s prison.


    The key is composed of two parts. An important part is implanted into his skin and chest by Victor. Wang Kai felt it when he fought with Victor before. After returning Victor''s body to ambrera company, Wang Kai asked the researcher to take out this part immediately.


    The researcher cut Victor''s Cowhide like skin with a sharp scalpel, dug out the disc base inside, cleaned and disinfected, otherwise Wang Kai wouldn''t take what was dug out of the vampire body, even if it wasn''t a vampire or a human.


    The other part of the disc is an embedded small disc, which is a bit like an ornament. It is a necklace with a chain on the chest. This part was originally given by Victor to his daughter Sonia. After Sonia was judged by the sun, Lucian robbed this part when he ran away and has been taken by Lucian as a souvenir of missing.


    After Lu Xi''an was defeated by Wang Kai before, Wang Kai got this part from him. The combination of two parts constitutes the disc key in Wang Kai''s hand. With this disc key, you can open layers of mechanisms.


    Of course, Wang Kai can also directly open all channels with brute force, but who knows how many mechanisms there are here. In case the channels are destroyed directly, does he still need to mobilize engineers.


    After midnight in Europe, Wang Kai and his party also came to the place in Serena''s memory. The place below can not be said to be a mountain peak. It should be a hill. After all, there was no developed industry hundreds of years ago. If you want to build anything on the top of the mountain, you need the strength of the whole country. For example, the Great Wall, Europe, there is no manpower, no resources, How is it possible to build a prison at the top of the mountain.


    The aircraft slowly fell, and any sufficient space could provide a landing position. After the aircraft stopped steadily, Wang Kai led others to quickly get off the aircraft and walk to the dilapidated ancient building.


    Serena leads the way in front. As her memory coincides with the real object, Serena''s memory becomes more and more profound. She seems to have seen her childhood playing here. This is where her parents work. She walks faster and faster, as if she had returned to her home.


    Wang Kai didn''t say a word behind, but quietly led the team behind. As long as he followed Serena, he could find William''s position.


    When we arrive at the ancient buildings, there is a large pool of stagnant water outside the ancient buildings, which is to bury the cage and prevent the entry of wild animals or ordinary people.


    Ambrera''s security guards looked at each other. They didn''t bring diving equipment. How can they get in? Just jump into this stagnant water? I feel a little uncomfortable. Who knows how long the water has been put in.

 Chapter 600

    "You watch outside. Serena and I enter."


    Seeing the embarrassment of his subordinates, Wang Kai told them that it was not a crisis task now, and there was no need to do so. Wang Kai was sure that as long as he gave the order, these security guards would definitely jump in. They had all gone through more rigorous training and jumped over the cesspit. How could they be afraid of the stagnant water, but there was no urgent task, Then we need to think more about it.


    "Yes, boss."


    Wang Kai''s order won the hearts of the people. The security guards of Ambra company shouted long live the boss in their hearts.


    "Serena, come here and let''s go in."


    Wang Kai said to Serena that Serena came to Wang Kai and didn''t know what Wang Kai meant, but Wang Kai directly held Serena in her arms, which surprised Serena a a little, but Serena didn''t struggle. Serena knew that Wang Kai was not in a hurry at this time.


    "Wow."


    The security guards of ambrera company made fun of me. Unexpectedly, the boss was so domineering. The president really fell in love with my rhythm, but they immediately understood why Wang Kai did so.


    Wang Kai lifted Serena slowly, left the ground, and then flew to the pool. Where she fell into the pool, the water surface was separated, and no water could be close to Wang Kai and Serena. Serena looked at the water in Wang Kai''s arms, which seemed to be broken by an invisible glass cover, and even saw the fish swimming in the water, which made Serena feel that Wang Kai was powerful and made people despair.


    Under Serena''s guidance, Wang Kai entered the cell from the waterway under the water. After coming out of the water, there is still a large space here. There are wooden soft ladders connecting several corridors in the air. It can be seen that there were many people coming and going here. Victor really wanted to build this cell.


    "Which way to go next?"


    Wang Kai let Serena go, and then asked Serena. Serena''s face was red. Wang Kai knew that he had taken advantage of the opportunity just now, and Little Wang Kai had the potential to look up and beat Serena twice. He just didn''t know whether Serena was still a virgin. He hoped that the white lotus would come out of the mud and not be stained.


    "This way."


    Serena quickly adjusts her mood. Wang kaigang''s magical means and overbearing behavior make Serena a a little unable to keep her heart. If Serena is alone, Serena may have reached into the secret zone.


    Serena takes Wang Kai to a downward extending corridor, which is also full of water. Wang Kai pulls out Jiuhua and begins to understand the ability of ice wheel pills. Together, the water in the corridor freezes into a slide, and then another punch breaks all the ice in the middle, leaving a road for people to walk.


    Serena leads the way in front. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Her face has always been very red. Serena, who has lived in the middle ages, has seen more men and women. This is the first time she has a feeling of heart. The strength of Wang Kai has imprinted Wang Kai''s figure in her heart. In fact, Natasha has the same feeling.


    After walking for tens of meters, he saw a closed stone door. Wang Kai smashed the ice beside the stone door and exposed a groove on the wall. Wang Kai put the disc key in and twisted it. The stone door opened slowly. There was frozen water on the other side of the stone door. Wang Kai cleaned out a channel again and went in with Serena.


    At the end of the corridor this time, Wang Kai saw a metal coffin, a bit like the human coffin of an ancient Egyptian mummy, but it was made of whole metal, which bound William in the metal coffin, so that William could not escape even if he had strength. In the metal coffin, Wang Kai felt a life with vigorous vitality, but he didn''t expect it, Even if William was imprisoned for such a long time without any food supply, he could still live intact, but Wang Kai felt the smell of hunger in William''s breath. William was hungry and closed for so long, but William had only such a feeling.


    "Boss, is this William, the ancestor of the werewolf?"


    After her strength was improved, Serena''s perception was greatly improved and she could feel the tyranny in the metal coffin.


    William is different from his brother Marcus. After being bitten by a bat, Marcus did not lose his mind and can still maintain his mind. Although his temper has changed, his IQ is above the average. However, after being bitten by a wolf, William has changed, unable to maintain his human shape, and lost his mind, becoming a huge werewolf and abusing everywhere, Infected one village after another.


    However, it is not so unscrupulous to infect the people under Victor, so that Victor''s tax revenue will be reduced, and victor will not pursue William and then imprison William.


    "Yes, but it has become an irrational beast. It has no value except research."


    After that, Wang Kai punched the metal coffin and wanted to take out the metal coffin. Wang Kai didn''t want to let William out and fight with William. He was a civilized man. How could he fight with wild animals? It was natural to win, but it was embarrassing to lose.


    A few punches broke the stone wall around the metal coffin, pulled out the metal coffin embedded in the stone wall, and then pushed it gently to the ground. The metal coffin rowed outward along the smooth ice path. Serena smiled when she saw it. Unexpectedly, the boss did things one by one. She had thought of this method long ago.


    Then Serena wouldn''t let Wang Kai do it. She kicked the metal coffin and rowed out like an ice sledge. Wang Kai followed happily. Looking at Serena''s beautiful figure, foreign girls'' figure is good. Chinese girls'' figure is mostly graceful, while European and American girls'' figure is enthusiastic and unrestrained. Wang Kai appreciates both different feelings.


    Feeling Wang Kai''s eyes behind her, Serena felt uncomfortable, especially the peach buttocks frequently dropped by Wang Kai''s eyes. The tight leather clothes seemed to be transparent, which made Serena speed up. She wanted to leave here quickly. I''m afraid she would make a fool of herself if she was watched.


    After leaving the corridor, Serena finally breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Kai''s eyes moved away, which also made Serena feel a little down in her heart. Being appreciated by strong people like Wang Kai made Serena very proud. Serena, who belongs to medieval people, still had a very old idea in her heart. The strong should have more, which is their capital and ability, Serena wouldn''t be surprised even if Wang Kai had a group of wives and concubines.

 Chapter 601

    When he went out, Wang Kai was bold and unrestrained. He grabbed Serena again. Serena snuggled in Wang Kai''s arms like a kitten. With a fist raised by Wang Kai, the ceiling of the ancient building was blown open, revealing the bright moon in the sky. I don''t know if he touched any machine. The continuous collapse of the ancient building is about to spread to the corridor.


    Fortunately, I didn''t use strong means to enter from above just now, but took the channel in a proper way. Otherwise, I would really bring engineers.


    Holding Serena, Wang Kai soared into the air. The rubble falling from his head was shocked by his mind. At the same time, the metal coffin containing William also flew out with Wang Kai.


    Back outside, Wang Kai slowly fell down with Serena. The surrounding security personnel immediately surrounded and took over the metal coffin. They knew that this coffin must be the purpose of this visit. The weight of the coffin made of pure metal was still not light, and the front and rear six security personnel could lift it up.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Wang Kai also stays. There is no scenery to see in the wilderness, and it''s still at night. It''s the same if you''re in a mood in the future.


    The aircraft took off and accelerated to ambrera company. This time, you don''t have to look for the destination while flying. The aircraft can return to ambrera company in a straight line.


    Back to ambrera company, it was not dawn yet, but someone had been waiting here. The aircraft cabin door opened, and a trailer immediately carried the metal coffin down and went straight to the underground laboratory through a special passage.


    When Wang Kai came to the laboratory, the leader and Alexander covinas had come here. In a special laboratory, there were two metal coffins. One was covered with patterns, which was more like a work of art, while the other was simple and rough. At first glance, he knew that Tao was not a good thing.


    "Marcus... William..."


    Alexander covinas saw the two coffins and whispered. He had forgotten how many years had passed and he could still see his two sons.


    "What about sten? Do you want to see these two guys, the ancestors of vampires and werewolves."


    Wang Kai said to the boss that the boss''s hands trembled a little. The last time he trembled was when he went to boatswain and Ambra, only very, very special things could arouse the boss''s interest.


    "Try, try, I''m a little excited to see the ancestor of vampires and werewolves for the first time. Covinus, your son is really magical. No, you''re more magical. It''s all due to your blood."


    The leader said that he would like to see the active ancestors of vampires and werewolves, rather than two coffins. At the same time, he sincerely appreciates Alexander covinas. Alexander covinas can only smile bitterly. His blood is a curse. If possible, he would rather die in that plague.


    "Wake up Marcus first. He has reason and can communicate well."


    Wang Kai told the leader that in the transparent laboratory, the mechanical arm immediately extended two catheters into the coffin. Red blood was immediately mixed into the catheters and injected into the coffin.


    Everyone stared at the coffin, and the camera recorded it in an all-round way. We must record the picture of the vampire waking up.


    The dry body in the coffin began to be a little fresh with the rhythm of blood. Although it still looked skin and bones, all those watching could feel that the body like a corpse seemed to have vitality.


    With 200cc of blood flowing into Marcus'' mouth, Marcus suddenly opened his glasses and his body appeared somewhat elastic. In the film, Marcus could be awakened only by a few drops of blood from the werewolf scientist. Wang Kai is very kind, but these blood are from the hospital blood bank for a long time, It''s impossible to extract memory from it.


    Marcus sat up from the coffin and looked around. It was not a familiar scene, which surprised Marcus. He scanned around with his glasses and found many human soldiers.


    "Hello, Mr. Marcus. Please look at your right hand. Yes, it''s here. Welcome to ambrera company. You must be no stranger next to you. Yes, it''s your father. Say hello."


    A voice came from the loudspeaker in the laboratory, directing Marcus to see Wang Kai, the leader and Alexander covinas. Of course, Marcus recognized his father at a glance.


    "Bang!"


    Marcus was suddenly ejected by the rear bat wing and hit on the transparent glass of the laboratory. As a result, there was only one white spot on the glass, and the others were not damaged at all. This is the hardest glass in the world. Ambrera was used in the research of T virus and ancestor virus before. It is very good that Marcus can hit a white spot at once, Those monsters infected with T virus or ancestor virus can''t hurt these glasses at all.


    "Whoa, whoa, Mr. Marcus, please calm down. Do you see these lights around? This is a high-intensity ultraviolet lamp. If you can''t calm down again, I can''t control the switch in my hand."


    Wang Kai told Marcus that although Marcus is the ancestor of vampires, he also has the weakness of ultraviolet rays. Even if Marcus is the son of Alexander covinas and has the blood of Alexander covinas, his blood has mutated and become a pure vampire blood since he was bitten by a bat. If you want to be immune to ultraviolet rays, Then we must absorb Alexander covinas''s blood like Serena. Unfortunately, he has no chance.


    After being threatened by Wang Kai, he looked at the lights around him. He stopped attacking the glass wall, but stepped back and returned to his coffin.


    "Father, are you finally going to do it to me?"


    Marcus said that when he saw Alexander covinas, he thought his father was going to clean up vampires and werewolves, so he said.


    "Marcus, I''ve made many mistakes over the years, but I don''t regret it. Even if you and your brother have done so many things, I haven''t hurt you. It''s because you are my children. I will still do so today. They are not my people. Like you, I''m all their prisoners. This is Mr. Wang Kai, the strongest man on earth, he said Also brought your brother back, right next to you. "


    Said Alexander covinas with a painful look in his eyes.

 Chapter 602

    Marcus turned his head and saw another coffin. William was in it. For so many years, Marcus had been looking for his brother William, and finally saw him today.


    "What do you want?"


    Marcus asked what all the weak would say. He looked at Wang Kai standing next to Alexander covinas and said.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to study the creatures in vampires and werewolves. It''s very simple. As long as you cooperate well, you can survive. If you don''t cooperate, you will face death. Do you understand?"


    Wang Kai said that it is obvious that he does not seek wealth or color for the sake of Marcus''s genes. There will be no change in this purpose.


    "Bastard, how dare you treat me as an experiment."


    After hearing this, Marcus was very angry. Powerful people can''t accept being a mermaid, so Marcus attacked the glass wall again with two wings like a sharp cone, but only played a few white spots.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The ultraviolet light placed around the laboratory was turned on instantly, and Marcus emitted light smoke under the ultraviolet radiation, which made Marcus quickly dodge. Unfortunately, the whole room was under the ultraviolet radiation, so he had nowhere to escape. He could only turn into a dark shadow and jump back into the coffin.


    "Well, I warned you. If you''re not honest again, you''ll be vaporized directly. Don''t think you''ll be fine if you hide in the coffin. There''s ultraviolet light above you. I hope you can accept the reality and cooperate."


    Wang Kai turned off the ultraviolet light and said to Marcus, who poked his head out of the coffin, some guys just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Wang Kai won''t be used to Marcus. Even if Marcus is killed, Wang Kai and Amelia, even if Amelia is only a second-generation vampire and Wang Kai has Alexander covinas, it''s easy to cultivate a first-generation vampire.


    Marcus, who came out of the coffin, didn''t speak, but stood there with a gloomy face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Even if he didn''t say, Wang Kai knew that he was just thinking about how to escape. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy. Here are high-intensity laboratories. It''s strange that Marcus can escape.


    As for William, Wang Kai hasn''t figured out how to control it. He needs to rebuild tools. William doesn''t have any reason to communicate like Marcus and can consider the interests. As long as William lets it out, it''s not easy to control it.


    Alexander covinas was helpless when he saw his children being treated like this. He was also a prisoner. What ability could he have to help them? If he had been cruel earlier, maybe they wouldn''t have to suffer such a crime today.


    Marcus hasn''t fully recovered, and the catheter still provides him with blood to help him recover his human form. Otherwise, it''s not easy to draw Marcus''s blood.


    After seeing Marcus, Wang Kai said to the leader and left. His basic goal has been achieved and it''s time to stop. Although there are many other vampires in the world, organizations like the Presbyterian group, and even places such as the vampire Holy Land Oriental witch group, Wang Kai has no time to study deeply, They all extend from Marcus. They already have Marcus and Amelia. It doesn''t matter to them.


    The white haired vampires in the vampire holy land belong to the Oriental witch group of vampires. They are still interesting. They have similar combat skills like blinking, which is interesting. It makes the identity of vampire legend a little worthy of the name. Otherwise, the ability of vampires is really not very good, After the strengthening of ambrera''s security personnel, they can reach the level of death Walker and ordinary werewolf.


    Only vampires and werewolves like Serena and Lucian have the ability to surpass the security personnel of ambrera company. In addition, vampires seem to be able to suck human blood, and werewolves will change. Except for people with special hobbies, most people don''t want to have these abilities.


    The members of the Oriental witch group in fado, the vampire holy land, will have more abilities after some ceremony, but their hair will turn white.


    Wang Kai asked wade to strengthen the company''s vigilance, because if vampires and werewolves know that they have caught amelia and Lucian, they will certainly want to recapture their leaders, so they should keep enough bullets.


    Amelia has a husband and son. Her husband is also a leader of vampires. Her son is a little lucky. Wang Kai doesn''t want to spit out what he eats in his mouth.


    As for the werewolf, there will be a new leader, Marius, who is smart and knows how to use all kinds of tricks, so Wang Kai can''t underestimate it.


    "Honey, are those vampires terrible?"


    Daisy knew what Wang Kai was doing during this time. She was very curious. She had only read the legend of vampires and werewolves in her novels since childhood. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai really caught vampires and werewolves back.


    "It''s OK. They all look like human beings. There''s nothing terrible, and their weaknesses are so obvious. You don''t have to be afraid of anything when you see the sun. There''s no need to be afraid of werewolves. The silver nitrate bomb developed by the company is almost as toxic as cyanide to them. I''ll take you down and have a look. In fact, there''s nothing good to see. The biggest harvest this time is the undead, which is good for us The research on the longevity of the company is very helpful. "


    Wang Kai said that no matter Marcus or William, Wang Kai just took them back like collecting stamps. What Wang Kai really cherished was Alexander covinas. The secret of his immortality was what he wanted to know.


    "Then won''t we be able to live long in the future, and then we can be the same as our mother."


    Daisy said happily that Daisy admired Jia Ying''s long life. When she stood with her mother, she didn''t look like a mother and daughter at all, but like a sister.


    "Of course, Calvin is working in this direction."


    In fact, Jia Ying is also a good research material. Unfortunately, people are their own mother-in-law. Even if they want to live forever, they can''t operate on their mother-in-law, and there is still a lot of uncertainty. Although Daniel Whitehall has recovered his youth through Jia Ying, there is not much time test. Alexander covinas has passed the long time test, And there are no side effects. In comparison, Wang Kai is still willing to use Alexander covinas as as the test object.

 Chapter 603

    Three elders Marcus, Victor and Amelia disappeared one after another, which made the highly organized vampires fall into chaos. Through investigation, it was found that the castle was empty, all vampires were missing, and the coffin of elder Marcus. The vampires were a little panicked.


    Vampires need to find elders. Without elders with high combat power, they are at a loss. All vampires start to act in the hope of finding clues.


    In some places, they found traces of werewolves. They felt that the disappearance of elders must be related to werewolves, so they began to eliminate werewolves everywhere. As a result, they found that from the captured wolf population, their leader Lucian was also missing. Now it is led by a werewolf named Marius, which makes vampires confused again.


    However, vampires can''t care too much at once, because there is no Alexander covinas to wipe the ass of vampires and werewolves. Their battle is soon noticed by ordinary people and published on the Internet. The world is in an uproar. I didn''t expect that the fictional magic thing is real. There are vampires and werewolves in the world.


    The outbreak of this news simply detonated the demons, and all forces jumped out. The Holy See of Europe immediately announced that vampires and werewolves are evil representatives and need to be eliminated.


    Some young people worship vampires, while others worship werewolves. They yearn for alternatives and different feelings, so they pursue vampires and werewolves, want to find them and join them. They wear strange clothes every night and wander in dark streets, hoping to meet vampires and werewolves and infect themselves, Let oneself also become one of them, but there are no vampires and werewolves. A lot of people have been robbed.


    Some support, some oppose, and some are neutral. Governments of all countries maintain neutrality towards vampires and werewolves. Even if the Holy See asks countries to send troops to eliminate vampires and werewolves, all countries are still indifferent because they all have good abacus.


    Vampires and werewolves don''t seem to have the meaning of large-scale infection. For hundreds of years, they have been hidden in the dark. Even some people have done business with vampires and werewolves. Ordinary people don''t know, but some people have long known the existence of vampires and werewolves.


    Now vampires and werewolves are very low-key. Even if they break out, people quickly contact senior government officials and tell governments that vampires and werewolves only want to live according to their habits and will not involve ordinary people on a large scale. The human blood consumed by vampires is purchased from hospital blood banks or set up some paid blood collection stations, I won''t go to the street to suck human blood for no reason.


    With these guarantees, governments will not deal with vampires and werewolves on a large scale, but consider the possibility of cooperation. After all, vampires and werewolves belong to special races, which are somewhat similar to superpowers, and their physical fitness exceeds that of ordinary soldiers.


    However, after knowing the shortcomings of vampires and werewolves, they basically stopped. The shortcomings of vampires and werewolves are too obvious. One cannot fight during the day, and the other is like drinking cyanide when encountering silver. If targeted, it is easy to deal with.


    Unable to cooperate, the government still let these vampires and werewolves develop freely with a laissez faire attitude. Anyway, as long as they don''t turn the world into a world of vampires and werewolves.


    However, in the dark night, there are more killings. Without the help of governments of various countries, the Holy See has set up its own demon hunting team and began to hunt vampires and werewolves. Similarly, without affecting ordinary people, governments of various countries will not interfere. The Holy See has the largest number of believers in the world, and when the government wants to use vampires and werewolves, So just watch and never participate.


    Although they were targeted by the Holy See, vampires and werewolves did not give up looking for their elders or leaders. Unfortunately, ambrera company did everything perfectly and eliminated most of the evidence. It took a lot of trouble to find clues.


    "Man, did you take the boss of vampires and werewolves?"


    After knowing the noise outside, Wang Kai planned to sit on the Diaoyutai. As a result, Tony called.


    "Tony, do you have a sixth sense? How do you know? Who else knows?"


    Wang Kai wondered if Tony was so smart that he could guess himself as soon as he guessed. Tony could guess himself. Couldn''t vampires and werewolves also guess.


    "No one knows. I just guess. The story of vampires and werewolves has spread among a very few people. I can only do it if they all know that their boss is missing. I''m afraid it''s only you who can catch the boss of vampires and werewolves. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Tony smiled on the screen. It was just his random guess without any basis and evidence, but he didn''t expect that Wang Kai would admit it, and he guessed it with such a small chance.


    "Of course, it''s me. How can I give up such good experimental materials as vampires and werewolves? Ambrera company has set up a new Department to study vampires and werewolves, led by sten, but you only know this thing, and you don''t know my biggest gain this time."


    Wang Kai said, but he already knew that Tony could guess, and I''m afraid the black bald head could guess, but he didn''t call. Nick Frey''s shrewdness is no worse than Tony, and he is also very clear and targeted to himself.


    "What''s the biggest gain? Aren''t vampires and werewolves enough?"


    Tony put his face on the camera. It must be very powerful that Wang Kai can say the greatest harvest.


    "I caught the ancestors of vampires and werewolves, as well as their father, the immortal of purebred humans in the world, who lived from the sixth century to today. As long as you can crack his genes, you can think about it. Do you want to live with me until the thirtieth century?"


    Wang Kai said that Tony yelled and danced at the other end of the communication. I didn''t expect such a thing. Wang Kai is really powerful enough.


    "Wait for me, wait for me, I''ll go to ambrera company right away."


    Tony immediately said that for Tony, he felt he was short of time. If he gave himself enough life to make inventions, he would definitely change the world and become a great man.

 Chapter 604

    Tony said he would come and kill Ambra company in his steel suit. Wang Kai is still in the ranch villa. He can only go out and fly to Ambra company. This guy can''t let himself have a rest.


    "Let me see what you said about the undead. You don''t know that the world has been in disorder recently. The Holy See, vampires and werewolves fight together. No one can unite with anyone. The three parties regard each other as enemies. It''s dark. Several arms dealers I know have made a lot of money."


    When Tony saw Wang Kai, he said that he belonged to a special class in society. When people knew more than ordinary people, he told Wang Kai about the situation.


    "Can you lead the line for ambrera company? Ambrera company has developed some special bullets, ultraviolet bullets and silver nitrate bullets, which have a very outstanding effect against werewolves and vampires."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that there are still such things. Let ambrera company make another small payment. Ambrera company has established production lines for ultraviolet bombs and silver nitrate bombs, which can produce them quickly. In this way, it is believed that whether it is the Holy See, blood sucking ghosts or werewolves, they like to be able to restrain each other''s weapons.


    "You''re really well prepared. There''s no problem. I''ll help you pull the strings later. Now it''s time to take me to see your harvest."


    Tony said to Wang Kai that he didn''t expect that in such a short time, ambrera company had taken out two kinds of targeted bullets, which had to be admired by Tony. Wang Kai always made full preparations.


    "Come on, you are really acute. Now you have just entered the research stage. I''m afraid it will take a long time to develop a drug for longevity. We still have time."


    Wang Kai took Tony to the underground laboratory. Few people can refuse his desire for life. Unless he is a mental patient, even an old man who is indifferent to life and death will be eager to live two more years.


    "Nick Frey didn''t come to you, did he?"


    On the way, Tony asked. Nick Frey had no reason not to guess what Tony thought he could guess.


    "No, this guy is very cunning. He knows I don''t like him. He won''t ask me directly. Now you have found ambrera company, and Nick Frey should be able to guess something."


    Wang Kai said that Tony just couldn''t hold his breath. If Tony came in two days, he would be able to wait for Nick Frey and turn on the anti person mode at that time.


    "Well, it seems that I''m to blame."


    Tony was speechless. He seemed to blame himself. He exposed Wang Kai''s situation.


    "Nonsense, I don''t blame you. If Nick Frey divulges this speculation, Embraer will be in trouble. Whether it''s the Holy See, vampires or werewolves, they will certainly turn their eyes here. On the contrary, Embraer will become the main battlefield."


    Although Wang Kai said so, Wang Kai can be sure that Nick Frey did not dare to divulge the speculation. Nick Frey did not want his bomb to explode. He would do his best to hide all this and prevent people from provoking himself. If the speculation leaked out, no matter which of the three sides in the battle now, Will come to trouble ambrera.


    The Holy See will certainly ask itself to hand over the ancestors of vampires and werewolves to them for trial, and vampires and werewolves must rescue their elders and leaders, which are all reasons that must be carried out. The Holy See can make the Holy See''s reputation higher through trial, and do not underestimate the power of faith, Vampires and werewolves will also rob their elders and leaders for the sake of race.


    At that time, ambrera company will be much more troublesome. Marcus and William Wang Kai will never hand it over. Then those people will definitely come to rob. Maybe the Holy See will not rob by force, but they will certainly oppress people with righteousness, which is even worse.


    "Don''t scare me. It''s strange if someone can take someone away from you. Nick Frey will never tell. He''s not a fool. If you kill a star, he''ll have more trouble."


    Tony was not deceived by what Wang Kai said. Tony is not a fool. Tony is a genius. How can he not think clearly of the stakes.


    "You''re smart. You didn''t cheat you."


    Wang Kai smiled, opened the elevator with his ID card and took Tony in.


    "Sneeze!"


    At the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey sneezed heavily and wiped his nose with a paper towel.


    Tony Stark went to ambrera company. It must be because of this incident. I''m afraid Wang Kai captured the vampire elders and werewolf leaders. How can Wang Kai always take so many good things into his arms? If there is cooperation between vampires or werewolves, the Divine Shield bureau can definitely have a new force.


    The news was guessed by himself, but Nick Frey was absolutely afraid to say it. As Wang Kai and Tony expected, Nick Frey absolutely didn''t want Wang Kai to detonate the nuclear mine. Let Wang Kai still keep quiet.


    Taking Tony to the underground laboratory, he didn''t enter the experiment that disturbed the researchers, but watched outside the laboratory. Tony looked at the honest vampires and werewolves who were drawn blood. He thought it was really fun. During this period, he only saw the shadows of vampires and werewolves in the media, But I didn''t see the real vampires and werewolves. I can see them today.


    Those corpses are also being dissected. Since there are many corpses, those living vampires and werewolves have a life guarantee in a short time.


    "Is this the immortal?"


    Tony looked through the single-sided glass at Alexander covinas reading in the laboratory.


    "Yes, he is an immortal who has survived for more than ten centuries. We need his genes to see what the secret of his immortality is, and whether he can combine with blood orchid to develop a medicine to increase life span."


    Wang Kai said that in order to keep Alexander Corvinus in a good mood, Alexander Corvinus lived in a single room with all kinds of living appliances. At the same time, he also moved all the things Alexander Corvinus had collected on the tanker for centuries. Of course, one room can''t fit, Only what Alexander covinas needed was selected and put in, as well as the literature of vampires. Some were also sent to Alexander covinas to give him something to amuse himself.

 Chapter 605

    Marcus with wings and William and Tony locked in a coffin feel like they are visiting the zoo. It''s much better than the zoo.


    "Bang!"


    When he came to the lab where the werewolf was held, Lucian suddenly rushed out and punched him on the transparent glass of the lab. Wang Kai looked at him coldly.


    "Wang Kai, you have the ability to kill us."


    Lucian gritted his teeth and said that although the research on the living werewolves is to draw their blood, deform them and take X-rays, it is a shame for Lucian. He wants to resist, but there are automatic weapons filled with silver nitrate bullets around the laboratory. As long as the werewolves dare to make trouble, they can''t even escape from the laboratory, It''s all sudden.


    "Kill you? Is it so easy? You are all the property of embraera company and must be well protected. Although you are not of great value to me, because I have captured your ancestor William, there is no harm in having more research objects. I hope you can cooperate honestly and get better treatment, otherwise I will take you alone Everyone has been domesticated into dogs. Don''t forget how you were enslaved by vampires hundreds of years ago. Vampires can do it, and so can Wang Kai. "


    Wang Kai told Lucian that Lucian really kicked his nose and face. Wang Kai read Athena''s report. Lucian connected these werewolves in series and wanted to resist the researchers. As a result, he was stunned by dizzy guns. He still dragged the werewolves out to draw blood, locked them up and transformed. The experiment can be carried out as usual. Lucian''s practice is meaningless, but it''s very annoying, So Wang Kai was a little angry.


    "You can''t think, werewolves will never be slaves!!"


    Lu Xi''an roared. He didn''t move. Wang Kaiming said it was impossible to let them go, but he had no way but to be angry. He could only watch the researchers drag his people out again and again, and then carry out various experiments. Even if it wasn''t fatal, he felt lost.


    "Whatever, see how long you can talk hard."


    Wang Kai ignored Lucian''s mouth gun, because he only has this mouth gun now. Let him say it. It can''t change the reality. Wang Kai decided to tell the leader to put this guy on the test bench first. The werewolf has no leader, so he has no joint ability.


    Lucian stared at Wang Kai behind the glass, as if to stare Wang Kai to death. Unfortunately, his eyes could not kill. Lucian was not a yuzhibo weasel and did not have a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    "You really looked like a villain just now, and that guy is the protagonist of justice."


    After leaving the werewolf lab, Tony said to Wang Kai.


    "It doesn''t matter. Is there absolute justice and evil in the world? In their view, I am evil, but in my view or relevant beneficiaries, I am just. They are werewolves and no longer belong to the human category. You can call them orangutans, but they will infect more people, so don''t be compassionate."


    Wang Kai said that werewolves have higher concealment. In the fourth film, werewolves actually became officials. The world is cleaning up vampires and werewolves, but werewolves openly enter scientific research institutions and do things with the convenience of their hands. As long as they don''t change, people can''t find werewolves. Vampires are unlucky. As long as they are exposed to the sun, they will appear.


    "Forget it, I''d better take my dividend quietly."


    Tony raised his hand and surrendered. He was not a white lotus and couldn''t stand anything. The human experiment itself was a cruel process. In the early days, there were numerous human experiments. Later, he turned to chimpanzees and mice, but there were still many experiments secretly with human beings. Africa and India were the best test sites, and some people went to China in the early days, But he was soon expelled by the Chinese government. Wang Kai did experiments with werewolves and vampires here. There was no problem.


    "It''s easy for you to make money. By the way, how''s the spaceport?"


    Wang Kai said that Tony has always been responsible for Space Affairs, and the spaceport is the first priority.


    "NASA has a preliminary plan. Next month, it will transport the first part into space. With the first part, there will be the second. We plan to build a small space port over the Atlantic Ocean within two years."


    Tony said that the speed is still very fast, because humans have been studying. There has been a lot of technology accumulation before. For example, space materials have a very perfect foundation. Now it only needs some adjustments and changes. There is no problem to complete the first spaceport within two years.


    "Very good. Try to master the technology. At that time, we will build our own spaceport at shipboard star."


    Wang Kai told Tony that because the Blackstone portal is relatively small, large-scale equipment can not be transported. Only small ones can be made first. A new industrial system can be established at shipboard star. It can be built bit by bit from small machine tools, including a series of basic factories such as steel mills, so as to complete self-sufficiency.


    "Don''t worry, NASA and I have signed a series of technology sharing contracts."


    Tony said that he knew the importance of chuanban star. Chuanban star is the biggest card for himself and Wang Kai. Even if the earth has no place to live, he and Wang Kai can live on chuanban star.


    When Tony saw Serena stationed on this floor, his eyes were straight. Serena''s beauty was in the crowd, that was the bright sun. It was difficult to pay attention. After knowing that Serena was a vampire, Tony could only cry. Why would such a beautiful woman be a vampire? Even so, Tony came forward to chat up.


    Serena knows Tony. After all, Tony''s reputation is outside. It''s hard to know. After coming to Ambra company, Serena knows that Tony is also a shareholder here. She just doesn''t care about anything, just dividends and cooperation. Today, when she saw Wang Kai bringing Tony to the restaurant, she was close to observe Tony. It''s really the same as what the magazine said, Tony is a playboy who spoils so many girls, so Serena doesn''t give Tony any face and ignores Tony, which makes Tony a little embarrassed.


    After visiting the new research department of Ambra company, Tony followed Wang Kai back to the ranch. Tony wanted to reward his mouth. He hadn''t eaten the delicious food made by Wang Kai for a long time. Although he didn''t bring the ingredients, Tony knew that Wang Kai could make delicious food no matter whether the ingredients were top-grade or not.

 Chapter 606

    "Praise the Almighty Lord. Today, the demon hunter of the Vatican has successfully tried two vampires and five werewolves. Vampires are sentenced to the sun and werewolves are sentenced to fire. May the merciful Lord Love the world."


    Watching the TV host praying, it seems that the host is a sincere believer. I don''t know if such a biased host will attract the protests of those young people, but the pictures of vampires and werewolves being tried on TV make Wang Kai feel speechless. It''s all lynching. These people should have legal ID cards, The demon hunter is not a law enforcement unit and has no law enforcement power. What they do is murder. The police should arrest them.


    However, there has never been any news of the arrest of demon hunters, vampires and werewolves in the report. Governments all over the world have made up their mind to sit on the Diaoyutai.


    Ambrera company has set up with some arms dealers through Tony to provide ultraviolet bullets and silver nitrate bullets for these arms dealers to sell and make a small profit. Wang Kai knows that the scientific and technological content of these two bullets is not high and can be imitated in a short time, so Wang Kai is doing a hammer business and doesn''t think about the next time.


    Facts have proved that Wang Kai was right, because those arms dealers only purchased once, and bought a lot for Tony''s face and for Wang Kai''s sake, but then there was no purchase. There were more and more ultraviolet bombs and silver nitrate bombs on the market, and even ordinary families began to prepare, It has already been explained that some arms companies have begun to produce these two kinds of bullets.


    If ambrera is an arms company, it will certainly break hands with these companies, but ambrera is a high-tech company and does not make small money in these aspects. After the emergence of life prolonging drugs, both arms dealers and others will send money to ambrera.


    Vampires and werewolves still don''t give up looking for Marcus, Victor, Amelia and Lucian, but they are not stupid. They can also guess that those who can seize the strongest existence of these races are definitely not ordinary people. Their strength should be absolutely strong. They carry out the strong people in the world one by one and find that Wang Kai is the most likely.


    Because Wang Kai is the most powerful person on earth and also has his own super company. Whether it is personal strength or available manpower, he is very qualified. As for others, they either work alone or lack strength. There is absolutely no way to do things so seamlessly.


    The Holy See also wants to arrest several high-level vampires or werewolf leaders for trial, but now the vampires and werewolves outside are hiding deeper and deeper and can''t be caught at all. However, it knows that the three elders of vampires and the leader of werewolves have been captured before, which makes the Holy See think about it. If we can get these vampire elders and the leader of werewolves, How many believers will there be in the world by the time of a global live trial? I''m a little excited to think about it.


    While vampires and werewolves tracked down Wang Kai, the Holy See also guessed that Wang Kai was the one who could do it. In nine cases out of ten, then the next step is how to get what you want from Wang Kai. First of all, you can''t force it, because the holy see is a visible organization. If you annoy Wang Kai, Wang Kai flies to the Vatican and erases the Vatican, Who to find to reason, the best way to deal.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Kai. Pastor Harrison of the Christian Diocese of Maine takes the liberty to visit. I hope Mr. Wang Kai won''t be surprised."


    In the villa, Wang Kai had two more guests, both priests in black robes and holding the Bible.


    "Hello, Reverend Harrison, I don''t know what I can do for you. Although I don''t believe in religion, I have great respect for all legal and good churches. There''s absolutely no problem donating churches."


    Wang Kai said to Harrison that Wang Kai already knew what Harrison came to do. He definitely didn''t come to conjure fate. It must be for the vampires and werewolves in his hands.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Wang Kai misunderstood. Mr. Wang Kai is charitable. We can see Mr. Wang Kai''s sincerity from the annual charity banquet and fund-raising party. We have other things to do this time."


    Harrison hurriedly said, I''m not a beggar. I want money back. I can collect money for several churches at any fund-raising party. It''s more important to come by myself.


    "Oh? Is there anything else? Tell me what I can do for you."


    Wang Kai sat down at the Diaoyutai and said, anyway, the initiative is here, and he is not in a hurry.


    "Don''t you know what Mr. Wang Kai thinks of the recent vampires and werewolves?"


    Harrison organized the language a little, and then said to Wang Kai, after all, he has no evidence in his hand, so he can''t ask Wang Kai for people directly. He can only test Wang Kai''s attitude and see what Wang Kai thinks of vampires and werewolves.


    "I don''t have any specific opinions. They didn''t provoke me, so I don''t have any likes or dislikes for them. On the contrary, they have driven a lot of hot spots recently. My publishing company is publishing books and comics about vampires and werewolves. I believe the sales will be considerable."


    Wang Kai said that this is the truth. Wang Kai has no likes or dislikes for vampires and werewolves, including attacking and catching vampires and werewolves, just out of the psychology of research and collection. Wang Kai also does want to publish some things related to vampires and werewolves, such as twilight city and vampire diaries, which are not available in the world, I believe I can use the current hot topic to stir fry and make this topic more hot. Maybe I need to buy a film and television company to shoot these things.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, vampires and werewolves are evil. They infect the people of the Lord and turn human beings into dark creatures who only know how to suck blood. Werewolves are barbaric creatures. They should be purified to make the world no longer dark."


    Harrison is a little dissatisfied with Wang Kai''s remarks. These businessmen don''t care about the right or wrong of the world at all. They only know how to make money. Even dark creatures have to hype. They are simply alternative vampires. If the Holy See doesn''t need the support of these rich people, they will be judged first, The Holy See should really get tough and make another crusade to wipe out all the pagans and vampires in the world. Harrison is a hawk representative.

 Chapter 607

    "It''s a bit extreme. There is an old saying in China that when there is no darkness, there will be no light. Besides, vampires and werewolves have always been very low-key. Even the battle has not affected ordinary people, which shows that they have no idea of doing evil. Individual evil is similar to human crime. They just need to point it out alone. The world needs diversity, The words of one family are not advisable. "


    Wang Kai looked at the pastor Harrison. He didn''t expect that the gentle round faced pastor was so tough and full of hawkish style. His parish was actually the whole Maine. I''m afraid he''ll get on with him in the future. He wants to control the whole Maine, so he may get on with Harrison in the future.


    "Darkness is darkness, and light is light. Light does not need to be set off by darkness. What people yearn for is light. Mr. Wang Kai should not have wrong ideas. My Lord looks down on the world."


    Harrison is very unhappy with Wang Kai''s remarks, which are standard pagans and unbelievers. In the middle ages, they have to be burned.


    "Then let your Lord try and see how he can judge me. My ideas are up to me and no one else can interfere."


    Wang Kai is very reluctant to listen to Harrison''s words. He feels a bit like pulling his head. It''s like MLM. If he keeps brainwashing you and threatening you, he dares to threaten himself here. Wang Kai releases a little domineering, not much, so as not to stun Harrison.


    Harrison regretted what he had just said. He forgot who he was facing. He thought he was only facing ordinary believers. When he came back, he found it late. He felt that Wang Kai''s momentum was rising immediately, making him feel like facing a mountain. However, Harrison and his entourage just changed their faces and withstood Wang Kai''s pressure.


    Huh? Harrison and his entourage are not simple. They can resist their bullying. Wang Kai can''t underestimate each other. Harrison has at least some abilities, which are stronger than ordinary people. Whether it is his own super ability or the day after tomorrow, I don''t know. Let''s go back and have a check.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, please forgive my gaffe. My Lord will not interfere with any thoughts. Even if you don''t believe in my Lord, my Lord can still bless you."


    Harrison hurriedly did the remedial work. What he just said was his real idea, but he also knew that he should be divided into people. If he was an ordinary believer, he could say whatever he wanted. However, in the face of Wang Kai, who was an expert in both force and financial resources, he still needed to lower his attitude.


    "I hope so. Is that what Reverend Harrison came to tell me this time?"


    Wang Kai said coldly. Originally, he wanted to find an excuse to break up, but the guy brought the excuse to the door himself. Wang Kai was about to applaud the other party.


    "Yes, our church wants to invite Mr. Wang Kai to join the team to fight vampires and werewolves and contribute to the world. Mr. Wang Kai, you are an example for young people in the world. If you can do it, you will certainly be able to call on more young people to have a correct value."


    Harrison said that this is his purpose. Of course, it is not to pull Wang Kai into the partnership, but to want Wang Kai to stand on their side. As long as Wang Kai agrees, he can naturally ask for the possible vampire elders or werewolf leaders in Wang Kai''s hands.


    "Reverend Harrison, you flatter me. I''m not a busy person, and my purpose is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and I won''t interfere in anything that has nothing to do with me. Otherwise, people who don''t like me will jump out, and I won''t hide it from Reverend Harrison. There are many people who hate me in the world, but they stare at my every move. I''m sorry about this Forget it, I''m still that view. I don''t think vampires and werewolves will do too much harm to the world. "


    Wang Kai politely refused and actually pulled himself into the partnership. Didn''t he inquire before he came to find himself? It''s no use flattering Nick Frey. Can he deceive himself with his false righteousness?


    "Mr. Wang Kai, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. People all over the world will worship and recognize you, and ambrera will become a world-class company."


    Harrison hurriedly said that he didn''t expect that Wang Kai, a young man, could be so calm that he didn''t be fooled by himself. In the past, he fooled those young people and could make them like beating chicken blood in a few words.


    "I''m sorry, Reverend Harrison. If you''re here for this, find another wise man. I''m not going to do that."


    Wang Kai clearly refused. Such a person will never give up if he doesn''t speak clearly.


    "What a pity. By the way, Mr. Wang Kai, there was a rumor that the elder of the vampire was captured by your company and the leader of the werewolf. I don''t know if there is such a thing."


    Harrison still said the real purpose, that is, the vampire elder and werewolf leader in Wang Kai''s hands.


    "Rumors? Hehe, Reverend Harrison, you are really joking. It''s a bit too much to bring rumors to me to talk about things. In addition, what qualifications do you have to question me and let your Lord come down and ask yourself. You''re not level enough."


    Wang Kai didn''t keep his hand this time. He directly let out his momentum and tightly pressed Harrison and his attendants on the sofa so that the two people couldn''t move. Harrison felt that he would faint at any time. Wang Kai was more terrible than just now.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. We just want to clean up the darkness for the world. There''s no other meaning. Mr. Wang Kai, don''t get me wrong. I believe this must be false news."


    Harrison tried to say that he knew that Wang Kai could not sell the face of the Holy See. No matter whether this guess was true or not, even if Wang Kai really caught the vampire elder and werewolf leader, Wang Kai would not give them to the Holy See.


    "Be careful when you come to me later. I will let you in only because I give you the face of the Holy See. If you dare to be presumptuous next time, I''ll talk to your Pope and see what the spirit of your holy see is to make trouble here."


    Wang Kai glared at Harrison and said that Wang Kai felt that Harrison was too presumptuous here. It seems that the Holy See should have his hidden power, otherwise it could not exist for so long. Moreover, he definitely had his hidden power to become the largest religion in the world, but these hidden powers are not the reason for them to be presumptuous here.

 Chapter 608

    After the conversation with Wang Kai broke down, Harrison could only take his valet and leave, and then took the car with the Holy See logo and left Wang Kai''s ranch. Wang Kai stood at the window on the second floor of the villa and watched Harrison leave. When the Holy See came, would vampires and werewolves be far away?


    "Judge laurian, what do you think? Is what Wang Kai said true or false?"


    Sitting in the car, pastor Harrison immediately respectfully said to his entourage that Wang Kai never thought that his humble attendant, like a farmer, was even higher than Harrison.


    "Whether it''s true or false, Wang Kai is definitely a heresy and needs to be tried. Unfortunately, the heresy is too strong. The title of the strongest on earth is definitely not a false name. I''m not his opponent at all. Even if all the monks in the trial office go out, I''m afraid they are not his opponents. As long as he doesn''t agree, we can''t get anything from him."


    The guy who became judge Lauryn said that he was from the Vatican and the presiding judge of the famous heresy trial. The heresy trial, also known as the inquisition, is a court responsible for investigating, judging and adjudicating what the Catholic Church considers to be heresy. He has imprisoned and executed dissidents and executed a large number of innocent people with different political opinions and beliefs, They presided over the vast witch trial. At that time, a large number of innocent women were persecuted, which was one of the dark history of the Holy See. However, the inquisition has been retained and is the armed force of the Holy See. Many of the demon hunters this time are under the management of the inquisition.


    "What shall we do? If we can judge the elders of vampires or the leaders of werewolves, we will certainly make our holy see more prestigious. We can use them as bait to lure more, and all darkness must be purified."


    Harrison is a little reluctant to give up. In his heart, the holy see is omnipotent. All sins must be judged by the Holy See, and no heresy can be left.


    "Reverend Harrison, the Pope understands your heart very well, but the Almighty Lord looks at us in heaven and we have to do everything ourselves. Wang Kai is a powerful and invincible enemy, and our holy see can''t resist. Although Wang Kai won''t stand on our side, he won''t help vampires and werewolves, even if he catches the elder of vampires and the leader of werewolves , you don''t have to worry. Wang Kai won''t let them out. "


    Although he is the presiding judge of the inquisition, Lauryn is much more rational than Harrison, a hawkish crazy believer. Wang Kai can''t resist. If we go to war with Wang Kai, the only unlucky thing is the Holy See. Although the holy see is the world''s first religion, today''s believers are pan believers, far less loyal than the crazy believers in the middle ages, Finally, the Holy See will never have too many people to call, Wang Kai will not care, and governments will not let the Holy See mess.


    "What shall we do?"


    Harrison had no choice but to listen to laurian''s words. He was a little capable, but in front of Wang Kai, it was Wang Kai''s slap.


    "We don''t need to do anything. We just need to spread the rumor. Vampires and werewolves will naturally come to the door. At that time, they will kill each other, but it''s much easier than we do it ourselves."


    Laurian is very insidious. If he wants to be a fisherman and let Wang Kai fight with vampires and werewolves, the Holy See can sit on the Diaoyutai.


    "Yes, it''s best to let these pagans kill each other. They''re all dead."


    Harrison also agrees with laurian that if it takes no effort, the pagans can die. In this way, it is best that every priest in the holy see is precious.


    "Go back and prepare. We''ll use all the intelligence networks."


    Laurian said that Wang Kai''s momentum was suppressed twice before, which made laurian very unhappy. No matter where he went, he was treated as a guest of honor. Although he did not reveal his identity this time, Harrison represented the Holy See. Wang Kai fell on the face of the Holy See. Laurian is a crazy believer even if he is not a hawk, Wang Kai will not be tolerated to tarnish the dignity of the Holy See.


    After watching Harrison and his entourage leave, Wang Kai''s eyes are full of killing intention. Whether he killed the two people of the Holy See, or use other methods. Killing with a knife is a good plan to let vampires and werewolves find trouble with the Holy See. Anyway, the people on both sides are not right, and they will never die when they meet, It''s fun to play more exciting.


    "Athena, spread the news on the Internet to me. The people of the Holy See have arrested the vampire elders and the werewolf leaders, and are ready to use the vampire elders and the werewolf leaders to seduce the vampires and werewolves to death."


    Wang Kai told Athena that Lauryn and Harrison thought of a way to kill with a knife, and Wang Kai also thought of it. Moreover, Wang Kai''s action was faster. Wang Kai deliberately told the intelligence in detail, that is, to play with the truth and make it difficult for vampires and werewolves to judge the truth. However, for vampires and werewolves, as long as there is a little truth, they have to work hard, Because Marcus, they and Lucian are vampires and werewolves that can''t lose.


    "OK, sir, spread it right away."


    Athena is the goddess of the Internet world. It''s easy to spread such rumors, and Athena can also fabricate more detailed and chaotic rumors to confuse the public.


    We must shift the focus away from ourselves. Although we can slap a bunch of vampires and werewolves to death, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Vampires and werewolves are barefoot. If they break their lives to harass ambrera company, they will also have an impression of ambrera company, unless their eyes are shifted, or ambrera company is all transferred to boatswain star, Only security guards are left to guard the Blackstone portal, so as to ensure the safety of ambrera company. Escape is not Wang Kai''s choice. Since the holy see is involved, it will also be dragged into the water.


    Wang Kai accurately guessed that the Holy See would also use itself to kill vampires and werewolves. The two sides had fallen out here before, and there was no psychological pressure on each other. It depends on whose plan can succeed.


    Sometimes, the rumor is that the person who speaks first and then speaks will only be regarded as sophistry. Therefore, in terms of speed, Wang Kai seems to be a little better, because when Lauryn and Harrison return to Harrison''s church, they find that the situation seems a little wrong. How did they become the focus.

 Chapter 609

    "Judge Lauryn, have you got the vampire elder and the werewolf leader?"


    When they got back to the church, the people left behind in the church immediately came and asked.


    "No, the pagan refused the mercy of the Lord. He chose to be the enemy of the Holy See. We want to destroy him."


    Before Lauryn spoke, Harrison spoke. He wanted to let the people in his parish know that Wang Kai would be the enemy of the holy see in the future. Unfortunately, he overestimated the Holy See. Most people would choose the latter between faith and life. The people of Maine can''t refuse the job and other convenience provided by Ambra company.


    "Yes, Wang Kai rejected the good intentions of the Holy See, so we must be prepared to deal with him."


    Laurian glanced at Harrison. This guy is too aggressive and extreme. It''s not a good thing to keep him in Maine. He will conflict with Wang Kai because of his temper.


    "But the Internet says that you have got the leaders of vampire elders and werewolves, and you should use them to attract more vampires and werewolves."


    The left behind priests immediately said that the news they just got from the Internet had spread crazy on some intelligence websites.


    "What?"


    Harrison immediately pulled the tablet computer in the priest''s hand, clicked it crazily, and then saw a lot of new news circulating on the network. The priest said a lot of news.


    Laurian also saw the information Harrison ordered nearby. His eyebrows frowned. It was not easy to do this. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai started first. These messages were definitely spread by Wang Kai. Laurian was 100% sure.


    "Judge Lauryn, what shall we do? We must refute the false news of Wang Kai, tell Wang Kai about his arrest of the vampire elder and the werewolf leader, and let the vampire and the werewolf settle accounts with Wang Kai."


    Harrison immediately told laurian that he could also guess that Wang Kai spread the information. He wanted to fight back and couldn''t wait to die.


    "No, it''s over. Now no matter what we say, it will only be like sophistry. Vampires and werewolves won''t believe us. Even if they believe us, they will only focus on us and Wang Kai, and we can''t get rid of them."


    Laurian said that Wang Kai''s move is really powerful enough. He can calculate his plan in advance and crack it easily. He needs to think of better countermeasures.


    "Do we just do nothing and watch Wang Kai frame us like this? I want to call on my religious people to boycott Ambra company. Wang Kai is an evil pagan."


    Harrison was angry. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai dared to take the lead in attacking the Holy See, which made Harrison decide to do something. He wanted his followers to boycott ambrera company. It''s best for all the Holy See believers to boycott ambrera company, so ambrera company will go bankrupt.


    "You can''t do this. If you do this, it means that you want to completely oppose Wang Kai, which will give Wang Kai an excuse to deal with the Holy See and worry others. The dispute between imperial power and religious power has subsided, and religion will not involve other aspects. If we use the Christians to deal with ambrera company, it will worry other companies. Will we use the same How to deal with them, and then we will become public enemies. "


    Laurian was very rational. He didn''t lose his mind because of Wang Kai''s first action. He remained calm and stopped Harrison''s extreme behavior. Harrison''s behavior has exceeded the bottom line.


    In the middle ages, the imperial power and religious power fought for a long time. Wars occurred from time to time. Finally, the imperial power won. God belongs to God and Caesar belongs to Caesar, which completely excluded religion from rule. If religion wants to intervene in political imperial power, it will be suppressed.


    The Holy See can become the largest religion in the world because it no longer interferes in politics and reassures governments of all countries, so it can allow the Holy See to spread in their countries. However, China has been slow to allow the Holy See to enter because China is a state managed religion and a state established religious leader, which is not in line with the intention of the Holy See. The Holy See should appoint its own cardinal, This is a fundamental contradiction, so the Holy See has not established diplomatic relations with China for a long time.


    "Then we can only watch Wang Kai frame us."


    Harrison also understood laurian''s concern, but he couldn''t swallow it without punishing Wang Kai.


    "We also organized people to take a walk. We didn''t say that we didn''t get the vampire elder and werewolf leader. We just said that the vampire elder and werewolf leader were in Wang Kai''s hands and muddled the water. Since the water has been muddled, let the situation be more chaotic. Everyone is on a horizontal line. It depends on their abilities. Our holy see was meant to eliminate the original sin. Wang Kai wants to be in the middle of it We''ll drag him into the water. "


    Lauris saw clearly that Wang Kai didn''t like being harassed by trouble. If he wanted to revenge Wang Kai, he just needed to create some trouble for Wang Kai. Although he couldn''t hurt Wang Kai, it was the same to make Wang Kai unhappy.


    "No problem, our Holy See has the most believers. The news dissemination is no worse than Wang Kai. This time, we must let Wang Kai know the power of our holy see."


    Harrison said, and immediately told his people to do it. No matter what, we should deal with Wang Kai. We can''t let Wang Kai break the sewage like this.


    "Sir, the Holy See has begun to fight back. Do you want to eliminate this information?"


    Athena first discovered the information spread by the Holy See and immediately informed Wang Kai.


    "No, elimination is the worst way. The way they spread is not just the Internet. They also have the largest believer group in the world. They don''t need to do anything. Now the water is muddy, and I can''t get away. Even without the trouble of the Holy See, vampires and werewolves will come to the door."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai knows that Athena can easily monitor the network and easily block and delete such public information, but it is of no use. The Holy See has a wider range of channels than itself. After all, people have been operating for hundreds of years, and the congregation has spread all over the world. It is said by word of mouth that she can blow herself up. She is far inferior to the Holy See than information and intelligence, I also have a strong light to start first. If I am not satisfied, let the Holy See speak first. I''m afraid I don''t have any chance to refute. Now everyone is on the same starting line, and Wang Kai is satisfied.

 Chapter 610

    Wang Kai and the Holy See made moves at the same time, making the dark world of the earth really very chaotic. People don''t know which one to believe in so many rumors. The rumors spread by Wang Kai and the holy see are just an introduction. The rumors will become more and more vague and strange as the scope of communication begins to change.


    People who have noticed this information try their best to find the truth, especially vampires and werewolves, which is related to their race, especially vampires. Vampires pay great attention to blood, and the purity of blood directly affects the strength of vampires. Unlike werewolves, werewolves are quite rough and have no system to speak of, so they don''t care about blood, They want to rescue Lucian only because Lucian used to be their leader. Now they have a new leader, Marius, and their idea of rescuing the old leader has become much weaker.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, please forgive our bold visit, Sir Thomas."


    A few days later, a limousine drove into Wang Kai''s ranch. In front of the villa, an old man with gray hair in a boutique handmade suit got out of the car and met Wang Kai.


    "You vampires are really bold enough. If you dare to come to me at this time, aren''t you afraid that I will catch you all and give you to the Holy See?"


    Wang Kai looked at the old man with gray hair but no less spirit than young people. He said that he visited at night and the specifications were so high-end. Wang Kai really couldn''t think of anyone else except those vampires who knew how to enjoy. Even Tony didn''t burn so much.


    "Mr. Wang Kai is joking. Mr. Wang Kai should have been very unhappy with the Holy See. Those hypocrites have done more disgusting things than vampires. We vampires have personally experienced several dark times and recorded all kinds of terrible things done by the Holy See. If it is published, the Holy See will definitely shock the whole world, Mr. Wang Kai And the holy see are definitely not the same kind of people. "


    Thomas said that vampires are not fools. Although there are many rumors outside, there are only two kinds of rumors. One is that the Holy See has obtained the vampire elder and the werewolf leader, and the other is that Wang Kai has arrested the vampire elder and the werewolf leader. At first glance, it can be seen that it is a struggle between Wang Kai and the Holy See, If both sides are as good as wearing a pair of trousers, Thomas dare not come.


    "Even if I don''t give you to the Holy See, aren''t you afraid I''ll catch you? Ambrera company is the main biotechnology company, and vampires are a good material."


    Wang Kai looked at Thomas and said, if he is right, he should be Amelia''s husband. They have a child, David, who is the hero of the fifth film. He is also a little guy with good luck.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, stop joking. This time, I came to ask Mr. Wang Kai to return the elders of our blood clan. No matter how much it cost, I just asked Mr. Wang Kai to return the elders of our blood clan to the blood clan. The blood clan still has a lot of wealth after so many years of accumulation."


    Thomas''s face changed, the test object, Thomas had been psychologically prepared, because the blood clan had been analyzed. Wang Kai and the blood clan had no grievances and no enmity. I''m afraid it was for the experiment that he wanted to catch the elders and so many people. Did he want to get the secret of the blood clan''s longevity? In addition to this reason, Thomas could not think of any other reason. If it was for money, I''m afraid Wang Kai has already contacted them.


    "Do you think I''m short of money? Sometimes too much money doesn''t work. With my current assets, there aren''t many things I can''t buy in the world. What''s more, I have more capital channels. What do I need money to do?"


    These people are too vulgar and know how to use money. If they are ordinary people, they may give up some things for money. This is human nature. After all, it is a money society, but it is useless for Wang Kai. For Wang Kai, if there is more money, it is not money, but waste paper, because they don''t need it at all. The money they don''t need is waste paper, Even taking money to make money is just waste paper.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, the blood clan will not give up rescuing the elders, and the blood clan will not be as weak as Mr. Wang Kai thinks."


    Thomas said in a deep voice that he must save the elder, not only for the race, but also for himself. Amelia is his lover.


    "Is it the Oriental witch group? It doesn''t matter. You can use all your means. Of course, I will also use all my means to fight back. At that time, you can see who is more powerful. Since I can catch your elders, I don''t care about catching more vampires. I was ready to give up. After all, I have enough vampires in my hand, enough for Lord ambrera I have studied it, but now if you want to go to war, I will never be afraid. More vampires can make ambrera''s researchers more extravagant and wasteful. "


    Wang Kai sneered twice and said, "if inducement doesn''t succeed, you should force. Your means are the same. There''s nothing new.".


    After the rumor began, Wang Kai informed wade to be ready to defend the company. At the same time, he also transferred Mindy back from shipboard star to be ready to deal with the incoming enemy at any time.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I beg you. I hope you can raise your hand and let our blood clan go."


    Wang Kai revealed his intention. Although he was shocked how Wang Kai knew about the Oriental witch group, Thomas could only continue to plead with Wang Kai. He knew that Wang Kai would never fear the blood clan. Wang Kai could seize the three elders. How could he fear other fighting forces of the blood clan.


    "I''m sorry, although I don''t have any aversion to your blood clan, I think the development of your blood clan can also stop. After all, you are a flawed race. If you have defects, you must be eliminated. This is the natural law. In addition, since I catch your elders, I''m not afraid of any attack from you. You''d better give up. You are more rational than those wolf cubs , I hope you recognize the reality and go back to find a new direction. Maybe you can live better without them. "


    How can it be? Although being begged by an old man with gray hair will soften Wang Kai''s heart, it''s just a moment. If the other person is an ordinary person, Wang Kai may really soften his heart, but the other person is a vampire. I''m afraid he has no problem being his grandfather at his age and can live longer, but this point, It will make him lose a lot of points in front of Wang Kai, who can only get in and out.

 Chapter 611

    "Mr. Wang Kai, maybe you don''t know that Amelia is my lover and we have a child. My children and I are waiting for Amelia to go home and have a family reunion. You also have a family. You can''t bear to watch us separate."


    Thomas seemed to be ready to play the warmth card to the end, but he moved out the family again. He was Amelia''s husband.


    "Mr. Thomas, do you know the danger of what you say? Vampires and vampires have children in a normal way. You should know the research curiosity of scientists. In addition, I saved Amelia from werewolves. At the beginning, Klein sold amelia and asked werewolves to attack Amelia, so as to obtain Amelia''s blood. I solved it Werewolf, Amelia should be my booty, so how to deal with it is my business. You''d better save your words. "


    Wang Kai said that although he is not insensitive, he will not be a good man. He will be kind at will. Thomas is a vampire and can''t be treated according to common sense. More importantly, it''s too cheap to send out the people he catches.


    For these vampires, Wang Kai has made arrangements to deal with the diehards, leaving some vampires to absorb and act as the security of Ambra company. Amelia is the vampire captain prepared by Wang Kai.


    Thomas''s face changed and changed as soon as he heard Wang Kai''s words. He believed that Wang Kai would not deceive him, because telling these lies was meaningless. Wang Kai had captured Amelia. Do you still need to deceive yourself?


    "But for your sake, I''ll give you a choice. You lead your hand to join ambrera company, so that your family can be reunited."


    Wang Kai told Thomas that it would be more effective to organize vampires than to use brute force.


    "I can''t promise this right away. I need to think about it."


    Thomas was stunned. What was the situation? It was originally to find the elders by himself. How did Wang Kai incorporate himself.


    "Yes, tell other blood families when you go back. Elder, don''t think about it. If you don''t want to completely disappear into the long river of history, live in peace. Otherwise, if you annoy me, you''ll be dead. Vampires are not monolithic. On the other hand, friendly tips, semira is full of ambition, but she always wants to control the Oriental witch group, You''d better be on your guard against her and don''t think I''m stirring up discord. "


    Wang Kai said to Thomas and warned Thomas that it''s best not to let the blood clan find trouble, otherwise he has plenty of ways to deal with the blood clan. Don''t forget that Serena has taken refuge in herself. Wang Kai believes that Amelia can definitely help herself with Alexander covinas''s blood. With the help of two vampire executives, don''t sell vampires too clean.


    "I will be skilled, Mr. Wang Kai. I hope you can show mercy and don''t hurt Amelia."


    Thomas''s expression remained unchanged. He couldn''t see whether he listened to Wang Kai, but he still asked Wang Kai not to hurt Amelia.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt such advanced materials as amelia and Marcus at will. She''s doing well. Don''t worry."


    Wang Kai said that this is the truth. Both amelia and Marcus are high-level materials. How can Wang Kai waste them casually? Their experiments are to draw some blood and get some hair.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Kai. I will advise the people not to disturb Mr. Wang Kai."


    Thomas said, no matter what, you can''t annoy Wang Kai. At least don''t annoy Wang Kai until you find a safe way. Otherwise, if Wang Kai is cruel and kills the elder, you will be in trouble. However, it seems that you haven''t heard Wang Kai about elder victor. Has Vic died? Thomas didn''t dare ask too much.


    "This is the best."


    Wang Kai nodded. Without the harassment of vampires, Wang Kai believed that the pressure of ambrera would be reduced a lot.


    "Didi didi ~ ~"


    Suddenly Athena gave a warning.


    "Athena, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Kai asked, is something wrong with Daisy?


    "Sir, ambrera is under attack."


    Athena answered immediately, and then projected the picture. In the monitoring picture, many people in black were attacking Ambra company.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, it''s not us. The blood clan will never dare to attack Mr. Wang Kai and ambrera before waiting for my letter."


    Thomas immediately said that he was afraid it was the blood family. In that case, it would represent a declaration of war with Wang Kai. I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to leave here.


    "I know it''s not you, it''s the werewolf, those sons of bitches, Athena, contact Wade."


    Wang Kai looked at the picture. Several bloated people in black were werewolves. It was too long for werewolves to dare to attack ambrera company.


    "OK, sir, connect now,... The connection has been successful."


    Athena connected Wang Kai and Wade and connected the communication between them.


    "Wang Kai, the werewolf attacked the company."


    Wade said as soon as he connected the line.


    "I''ve seen it. All of them are replaced with silver nitrate bullets. We don''t need to live test objects. Kill them all."


    Wang Kai immediately told Wade that werewolves have nothing to study. The werewolves imprisoned in the underground laboratory are enough. They just perform a transformation every day to see how the bones change. Otherwise, they take a little blood and study the genetic changes. They don''t need more live werewolves and can be completely eliminated.


    With Wang Kai''s order, ambrera''s counterattack increased during the monitoring. As long as they were hit by a bullet, those werewolves would fall to the ground powerlessly and twitch waiting for death. Silver nitrate was too destructive to werewolves. In the film, only Lucian could resist the toxicity of silver nitrate by relying on his strong strength, but also completely lost his combat effectiveness, Even a child can solve Lucian.


    Forty or fifty werewolves attacked ambrera company. After Wang Kai gave the order, more than ten werewolves were killed. When the remaining werewolves were about to get close to ambrera company, a lightning bolt flew out of ambrera company. The first few werewolves seemed to hit the glass wall, flew out upside down and fell to the ground, He twitched and lost movement. Mindy shot.

 Chapter 612

    Mindy has been transferred back from shipboard star to garrison inside ambrera company to prevent vampires and werewolves from looking for trouble. After only two days back, Mindy was attacked. Mindy was very happy.


    After rushing out of the company, Mindy killed several werewolves at the first time without mercy. This is not a time to play. If these werewolves rush into the company and hurt the employees of the company, it is the responsibility of the security department.


    With Mindy rushing out, Wade, Alice and Serena, several experts in the security department returned to the head office to deal with these guys who attacked ambrera.


    Several experts entered and accelerated the cleaning of werewolves. Without five minutes, all werewolves attacking ambrera company fell down. In the shadow of the street, some shadows immediately withdrew. Mindy wanted to chase, but Wade stopped. Now it''s not suitable to chase.


    If there is a trap, I am afraid it will be caught. In addition, even if there are no traps, it will be a solution to the problem. Now the most important thing is to protect the headquarters of the company.


    "That, that''s Serena, the goddess of the moon?"


    In Wang Kai''s place, Thomas, who watched the monitoring with Wang Kai, on the one hand shocked the ability of Ambra company. Wang Kai didn''t have to fight, and it was easy to destroy those werewolves. On the other hand, Thomas recognized a woman in Ambra company''s uniform. They were too familiar with that face, which was Serena, the goddess of the moon, and the descendant of Old Vic.


    "Yes, it''s Serena, but she already knows her life experience and has completed her revenge. Do you have any opinion about joining ambrera company?"


    Wang Kai said to Thomas that if Thomas recognizes Serena, he can at least let Thomas know that he has a very clear understanding of the blood family, because he has an insider in the blood family, and Serena is also a high-level in the middle of the blood family.


    "No comment."


    Thomas can only say so, because Thomas also knows the secret part. Almost the top leaders of the blood family know that Serena''s real enemy is Victor. Even Klein knows that everyone only hides Serena. It''s a poor girl. There''s nothing wrong with Serena''s joining Ambra company.


    At the same time, I''m also aware that there are no secrets for Wang Kai. Serena knows a lot of secrets and doesn''t know whether other blood families have joined Ambra company. No wonder Wang Kai doesn''t worry about the blood family. If the blood family annoys Wang Kai, I''m afraid she will be killed by Wang Kai.


    For those werewolves, Wang Kai is both angry and satisfied. He is angry that werewolves are kind enough to dare to attack Ambra company, which means declaring war on himself. He is satisfied that the werewolf attack time is just right, which can let Thomas see and let Thomas have a clear understanding. If he offends Ambra company, the consequences will be very serious.


    Looking at Thomas'' expression, Wang Kai knew that this muscle display was effective, but the werewolf attack on ambrera company can never be let go.


    After seeing Thomas off, Wang Kai sat on the sofa and began to think about it. Although werewolves are not as elegant as vampires, no vampires are civilized, and more savage and sloppy than vampires, werewolves are more loyal than vampires. He can''t pick out traitors, which makes Wang Kai a little depressed. He can only put aside his plan to form a werewolf team for the time being, Unless you crack the werewolf''s gene and make your own people werewolves.


    After leaving Wang Kai, Thomas directly returned to the vampire''s temporary stronghold in the United States. Thomas was a vampire belonging to Europe. When the werewolf rebelled, the top commander of the vampire came to the United States. What remained in Europe was the branch. Thomas was one of the leaders of the branch. Now the three elders are missing and captured by Wang Kai, Thomas can only come back here to preside over the overall situation. With Thomas, there are two other vampire executives who can restrict and discuss with each other.


    "Thomas, doesn''t Wang Kai agree with our request?"


    When Thomas came back alone, a vampire asked.


    "Semira, didn''t we expect Wang Kai to disagree? Why do you ask?"


    Thomas looked at the woman who asked him. Wang Kai reminded himself that she was semira. Thomas chose to believe Wang Kai and was somewhat wary of semira.


    "Then we must fight back, let Wang Kai know that the blood clan is really powerful, and let the Oriental witch group go out."


    Semira immediately said that semira was also a hawk and a strong woman. Otherwise, how could she want to fight for power and profit.


    "No, I don''t agree. Wang Kai''s strength is not what our blood clan can compete with. If we start a war, we will lose."


    Thomas immediately said that he might have disapproved of Wang Kai before, but he saw the destruction of werewolves in Wang Kai. He was sober and no longer arrogant. Wang Kai could not compete with so many werewolves. Even if there were twice as many werewolves, it could not be solved in such a short time, but ambrera company did it.


    "Thomas, what''s your reason?"


    Another vampire senior asked. He still kept his mind. Since Thomas refused, there must be a reason.


    "Cassius, my reason is that Wang Kai''s ability has exceeded our imagination, and the combat effectiveness of the Security Department of Ambra company is absolutely strong. More importantly, I saw Serena join Ambra company."


    Thomas said everything he saw in Wang Kai, especially the combat power of ambrera company against werewolves, which impressed Thomas deeply.


    "Who knows if Wang Kai deliberately arranged it for you to see."


    Semira said that she is stubborn and firmly believes that if the blood clan tries its best to deal with Wang Kai, Wang Kai will fail. Semira has confidence in herself.


    "No, it''s not necessarily Wang Kai''s acting, and it''s also true that Serena joined Ambra. If we fight with Wang Kai, the information Serena controls will be very unfavorable to us. Moreover, we don''t know whether more people join Ambra. Wang Kai''s ability to catch the three elders and kill Vic at the same time proves Wang Kai''s ability. We are sure It really needs to be considered. "


    The high level known as Cassius is rational and has no intention. Thomas has no reason to lie, so we can''t deal with Wang Kai too casually. We must seriously consider it.

 Chapter 613

    "You won''t really be afraid of Wang Kai. It''s just a human. Human beings are our blood food."


    Semira said contemptuously that two men are not as good as their own woman, and the blood clan should be led by themselves. In the past, there were three old people who did not die, but now all three old people have been caught away, so they should lead the blood clan by themselves.


    "Wang Kai is not an ordinary human being. He is the strongest man on earth. None of the three elders is his opponent. Moreover, Serena has taken refuge in Wang Kai. Wang Kai knows our blood clan like the back of his hand. Now there are enough enemies of our blood clan. The Holy See and werewolves should not have a third, otherwise our blood clan will have no place to live."


    Thomas immediately said that semira was too ambitious. Wang Kai was right. Semira must be careful.


    "Thomas is right. We can''t make such a simple decision. Now we have to face the Holy See and werewolves. They are irreconcilable contradictions with us. Is Thomas, elder Marcus and elder Amelia safe in ambrera?"


    Cassius asked, the most important thing now is to maintain the stability of the blood clan, not to add a powerful enemy who knows himself and others like the back of his hand.


    Thomas and Cassius are against it. Semira can only give up the idea of dealing with Wang Kai temporarily. In fact, she is not willing to deal with Wang Kai. If she rescues the elders, she can only condescend to the elders. It''s best to let the elders die in Ambra company. Ambra company doesn''t like studying vampires. The ancestry of the elders is so good, Enough for ambrera to study.


    Vampires are discussing here, and werewolves are also arguing. A man is pushing several strong men into the corner to beat them, and several strong men dare not fight back at all.


    "Who told you to go to ambrera!"


    The guy who hit the man roared.


    "Marius, we just want to get Lucian out. He''s in ambrera."


    A beaten guy said with blood on his face that werewolves have good physique and can resist beating even if they are beaten. If they were to be ordinary people, they would have been black and blue for a long time.


    "How did you know Lucian was in ambrera?"


    The guy who beat people is the new leader of the werewolf, Marius. He also has messy hair and dirty clothes. Don''t werewolves have a clean one?


    "Outside intelligence says Lucian is in ambrera."


    The guy who was beaten was wronged to death. He was beaten to save the former leader.


    "The outside intelligence also said that Lucian was in the Holy See. Why don''t you go to the Holy See and rob people."


    Marius is speechless to these people. Will his IQ decrease after becoming a werewolf? I really understand Lucian. Why can''t I defeat vampires for such a long time? I thought Lucian''s leadership is not enough. Now I know that it''s useless to have such a group of idiot subordinates for hundreds of years.


    "We''re going to rob the ambrera company and go to the Holy See."


    The guy who was beaten was even more aggrieved, but he thought of it. But who could have thought that he failed when he dealt with the first one. The combat effectiveness of ambrera company was too strong. He knew he would go to the holy see first.


    "Oh..."


    Marius has lost the mood to clean up his men. With such men, he will be angry sooner or later.


    They turned away and went back to their room. Even if it was a separate room, it was dilapidated. The place where they gathered was an abandoned railway station. The waiting room and warehouse were occupied by werewolves as their nest. Maris''s room was an old office.


    They are a group of fools. Marius has defined his men that he will not save Lucian. Before, he organized the rescue with great fanfare, but just wanted to gather werewolves under his own hands and make himself a leader. Now he has become a leader, Lucian can die, whether Lucian is in the hands of the holy see or Ambra company, Marius doesn''t care about Lucian as long as he doesn''t come and grab leadership with himself.


    But there are some things that should be prepared. Marius knows Lucian''s original plan, obtains the blood and perfect blood of the vampire elder, and allows himself to evolve into a semi vampire and semi werewolf existence, so that he can become an existence beyond the two races.


    I want to find the whereabouts of the vampire elder and the whereabouts of the perfect blood. Marius has a hunch. I''m afraid all this is the so-called power of one party. I''m afraid it may be Wang Kai.


    "I hope you can bring me satisfactory news."


    Marius shook his ears and said. From an open window behind him, a dark figure jumped in. After landing and standing firmly, he could see that she was a little beauty. It could be seen from the tiger teeth leaking from the corner of her mouth that she was a vampire.


    "Thomas has gone to negotiate with Wang Kai and has learned that the elders were caught by Wang Kai. As for Lucian, Thomas didn''t ask."


    Vampire beauty walked to Marius'' body, gently fell on Marius'' back and felt Marius'' strong body.


    "That must be Wang Kai, it must be Wang Kai."


    Marius suddenly turned around, grabbed the vampire beauty''s arms, pushed her aggressively against the wall and yelled at her. The vampire beauty also opened her mouth and stretched out her tongue to please Marius.


    It seems that a vampire and a werewolf kiss together. It seems that it is normal for vampires to appear traitors. It is really a noble and despicable race.


    Knowing that the vampire elders were captured by Wang Kai, Marius was even more angry. Originally, he had the opportunity to make a deal with Wang Kai. He only needed the blood of the vampire elders and the perfect blood. Now, because of those fools, he has become Wang Kai''s enemy. According to the intelligence, Wang Kai has always been rude to the enemy. If he appears in front of Wang Kai, Wang Kai will definitely get rid of himself.


    I''m afraid there''s only one way in front of me now, that is to rob people from ambrera company, but according to the description of those recovered men, even if ambrera company doesn''t have Wang Kai, force is not what I can deal with. How can I deal with Wang Kai and grab what I want from ambrera company.


    "Go back and try to let the blood family know that their elders are in Ambra company. Let vampires deal with Wang Kai and let them lose both."


    Marius said to the vampire woman under him that this guy has two uses at one time and thinks about countermeasures while doing things.

 Chapter 614

    Mary''s thought is very beautiful. Unfortunately, vampires are also highly hierarchical, and vampires are more rational than werewolves. They don''t provoke casually, just like seeing red cloth cows. Not to mention Mary''s trouble.


    After ambrera company was attacked, Wang Kai issued an order to fight back. Since the werewolf dared to provoke ambrera company, he was psychologically prepared to be beaten by ambrera company. According to Athena''s monitoring all the way, he successfully found the werewolf''s nest in the abandoned railway station, which was in the adjacent state and could be reached soon by car.


    As soon as Marius sent his vampire lover away, he heard a series of gunshots, which made Marius angry. After a roar, the werewolves hidden in the corner roared and killed the attackers. Some werewolves fought back with guns. Some werewolves who can''t use guns directly turned into werewolves and prepared for hand to hand combat.


    The security guards of the rapid response Department of ambrera company led by Mindy and Serena quickly killed them from the entrance of the railway station. The silver nitrate bullet made the charging werewolves dice, and their bodies were splashed with silver nitrate. Seeing this situation, other werewolves can only hide as much as possible. If their bullets don''t hit the key to each other, they will be fine, and the other''s bullets, As long as you meet yourself, you''re finished.


    "Sons of bitches, take your life."


    Mindy yelled, rushed to the werewolf from the other direction, and easily beat those werewolves half a meter or even one meter higher than her with both fists. None of these ordinary werewolves is Mindy''s opponent.


    Mindy''s fist was wrapped with lightning, which hit the werewolf and dried the werewolf''s internal organs. Even if the werewolf was strong, he could not resist this internal attack.


    "Wang Kai! Ambra!"


    Seeing the red and white umbrella sign on his clothes on the monitor, Marius knew who was coming. The security guard of ambrera company counterattacked. The counterattack came so quickly that it was worthy of ambrera company, but Marius did not allow his ethnic group to suffer losses.


    Marius immediately jumped out, tore his windbreaker, expanded his body, turned into a strong Werewolf of nearly three meters, and went straight to Mindy. Mindy is the most threatening of these attackers. There are not many people from ambrera company. As long as Mindy can be solved, the rest can be eliminated.


    "One, another, two, one, one, one."


    Mindy seems to count herself. She talks about it when she knocks down one. It''s fun to play. Here, these werewolves are not her opponents at all, but there are a lot of them, which can let her stretch her muscles and bones well.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of an animal, Mindy''s body was directly broken, and a pit was photographed together with the ground. This is a cement push repair platform. A huge figure fell in front of Mindy. Marius smiled at Mindy''s dog face scattered by himself.


    "Oh, at last one can play."


    The scattered body turned into a current and was reshaped five meters in front of Marius. Just now Mindy had noticed that Marius was ambushing him, but he was red when he was near. Mindy had learned Wang Kai''s belly black, liked to make the enemy happy, and then drove the enemy into the abyss.


    I didn''t expect that the other party was all right. Marius was a little cranky and his mind became more violent. After turning into a werewolf, his reason would weaken. Although Marius is special, he is still more likely to get angry than in ordinary form.


    There was no communication. I don''t know whether the throat structure changed after the werewolf changed, or whether the declining IQ made them unable to speak. Maris just roared and grabbed Mingdi. With his huge claws and the wind, he must open the mouth of Mingdi, a lovely beauty.


    "If you don''t obey, you''ll be taught a lesson."


    Mindy said, clenched her fist and smashed it at Marius''s claws. Mindy, who has armed color domineering and strengthened mental strength, is not afraid of any attack, even sharp dog claws.


    Mindy''s white fist collided with his dark claws, and Marius made a dull noise. He already felt the pain from his claws, as if he was grasping not human flesh, but high-strength alloy. The strong reaction force made him feel that his bones were about to break. Are the security personnel of Ambra company so abnormal?


    Marius is much weaker than the state in the film. Although Marius in the film has not become a half vampire and half werewolf, he also has a short increase through Michael Cowen''s blood. Now Marius is a werewolf with higher strength. Otherwise, he can''t get the position of leader. If he wants to be superior, he must convince the public first.


    Marius''s strength is to rise among the werewolves, even worse than Lucian, an old werewolf. Although Mingdi has a little difficulty in dealing with it, Mingdi''s winning rate is 99.9%, and the remaining 0.1 is Mingdi''s own death.


    Marius, who suffered a lot in the collision just now, was careful not to collide with Mindy''s fist with his claws. In Marius''s opinion, your fist is the main weapon of attack. It must be harder, but what about your body? So Marius changed his strategy and focused on Mindy''s body. Mindy''s constant evasion made Marius feel that his guess must be correct.


    In fact, Marius thinks that Mindy''s armed domineering and strengthened mental power can cover the whole body. How can she be afraid of Marius''s attack? Just Mindy is a little clean and won''t let Marius''s dirty wolf claws touch him. Moreover, Mindy is only enjoying the game and wants to kill Marius. It won''t take long.


    Marius, who didn''t know this, wanted to kill Mindy and help his men. Because the gunfire was getting closer and closer, it proved that his men had been forced to retreat to the railway station. If he didn''t hurry to support, he could only issue the order to retreat. This place was not easy to find. It would be difficult to find another gathering point, Marius doesn''t want to go back to the sewer unless he hides back in the sewer.


    Mindy also heard the gunshot approaching. The faint smile on her face had disappeared, and her little face began to tighten. Be serious. Wait a moment for her own people to call. It would be bad in case of accidental injury. Mindy''s speed has increased a few points. Before, she just kept the speed at the same level as Marius, so that Marius has the idea of victory. Now that she is ready to kill Marius, Don''t keep your hands.

 Chapter 615

    As soon as Mindy was serious, Marius couldn''t bear it. His claws could only touch the shadow of Mindy, and even the corners of Mindy''s clothes. Although it was the same before, Mindy''s speed made him feel that he could succeed with more efforts. Now Marius understands that people were playing with themselves before, but now they are serious.


    Marius has begun to consider whether to run away. If he doesn''t run away, he may be trapped here or even finished. He has just found a chance to be superior. It''s a pity if he dies like this.


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    Marius took advantage of the gap to shout and let the other werewolves retreat. He must keep the race. It''s meaningless to be a lightpole commander when all his men are dead.


    Hearing the news that Marius ordered the retreat, the werewolf began to fight and withdraw, but the security guard of ambrera company was bitten to death. Serena was an old hand in dealing with the werewolf. She had two continuous pistols in her hand and designed them while charging, so that the werewolf couldn''t leave the shelter at all, and her escape pace was dragged.


    Marius also has no way. At the beginning, he should make a quick decision and run as fast as he can. Unfortunately, the number of security guards of Ambra company is so deceptive that he thinks he can eat this group of security guards of Ambra company, and then he can catch some live ones and exchange with Wang Kai. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    Marius uses both mouth and claw. He tries every means to hurt Mingdi. He''d better bite Mingdi. As long as Mingdi is transformed into a werewolf, even if Mingdi doesn''t want to be a werewolf again.


    Mindy saw what Marius meant and sneered in her heart. If she wanted to break the boat, it also depends on whether you have the ability. She flashed behind Marius and punched Marius on the back. Marius can only avoid his spine, but her side rib was hit by Mindy''s fist.


    With a few clicks, Marius knew that his ribs were broken, but it doesn''t matter. He still has combat effectiveness, and those broken bones can recover in two days at most. The resilience of werewolves is very strong, so is vampires. Vampires can recover their injuries as long as they suck blood.


    Before Marius turned around, Mindy''s leg kicked over again. Marius was kicked sideways for several steps and finally stood firm, but one leg couldn''t work hard because Mindy kicked the leg bone to pieces.


    Marius panicked and had to leave, even if his men didn''t evacuate, or he would really stay. Marius grabbed the containers placed on the platform, which were wooden boxes left by werewolves. They were originally filled with guns and weapons, but now they were empty boxes. Marius vigorously swept these wooden boxes to Mindy to stop Mindy''s attack, And Mindy''s line of sight.


    After throwing out the box, Marius turned and forced one leg, jumped into the shed above the platform, and then tried his best to escape to the distance. In just two or three seconds, he had jumped more than 100 meters. If the werewolf went to the Olympic Games, he might finish the current Olympic players. Of course, if the fast silver also participated, the werewolf would also be finished. The fast silver ran 100 meters, The timer probably won''t work.


    Marius'' decision was right. When he jumped into the shed, he heard the sound of bursting behind him. Mindy had broken those wooden boxes. Marius didn''t dare to turn back. He was afraid that if he turned back and slowed down, Mindy would catch up with him. If he was injured again, he didn''t have to escape and just die.


    "Athena, have you followed?"


    After Mindy broke the more than ten wooden boxes, she also jumped into the shed on the platform and watched Marius escape. Mindy didn''t chase after him, because Wade just sent an order to release several important werewolves, and then followed the vine to continue to destroy the werewolves. The werewolves must be more than this group.


    After receiving the order, Mindy didn''t continue to pursue, otherwise Marius couldn''t escape at all, unless Marius would move quickly. Mindy just watched Marius escape. Although she didn''t know what Marius was, judging by his ability, she should be a werewolf with some status. If Mindy knew that she released the latest werewolf leader, I don''t know if Mindy will regret it.


    After watching Marius escape, Mindy jumped down and helped other security guards clean up the remaining werewolves. Few werewolves could escape, less than 10%, and all the rest were destroyed by the people of ambrera company.


    Then take all the werewolves'' bodies away and deal with them in a centralized way. Anyway, the laboratory doesn''t need so many bodies. Just send them to the incinerator for burning.


    Six employees of ambrera company also died in this campaign. After all, they are not Wade''s kind of perverts, and the number of werewolves far exceeds that of ambrera''s employees. It is certain that they will die if they are hit. In addition, more than a dozen others are injured. No matter minor or serious injuries, at least their lives are not in danger. Based on the medical level of ambrera company, Make sure they''re alive again.


    Dead employees and their relatives will receive a large amount of compensation. This money can be collected in the United States, which can enable a family generation to eat and drink at least and live a middle-class or even close to the high-yield class. The dollar is still very strong, millions of dollars, but a huge amount.


    The news that werewolves were cleaned up by ambrera company could not be concealed for a long time. They were soon known by people in the dark world. They couldn''t help but smack their tongue. Ambrera company was really cruel. It was only a few days after being attacked, and they retaliated, and they still hated so much. There were one or two hundred werewolves destroyed by ambrera company. Silver nitrate bullets are really useful.


    Thomas, the three top executives who temporarily manage American vampires, also got the news. Thomas was secretly relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t start with Wang Kai, otherwise the end of the werewolf would be the end of the blood clan.


    Semira also stopped clamoring to punish Wang Kai. Anyway, she didn''t want to get back the elders. She still dealt with Wang Kai first. It''s not too late to deal with Wang Kai when there is an irreconcilable contradiction with Wang Kai. Now she still gets the Oriental witch group first. It''s the most important to get the leadership of the blood clan. Maybe the blood clan needs a new elder or leader.


    Cassius, the only one of the three without his own small abacus, also made a decision. The way to save the elders must not be hard. If hard, it would be equivalent to starting a war with Wang Kai. With Wang Kai''s current means of revenge, I''m afraid the vampires in the whole United States can''t escape Wang Kai''s palm.

 Chapter 616

    After Maris escaped, ambrera''s satellite moved over the United States and began to track Maris''s whereabouts with ultra-clear cameras, watching Maris gather the fleeing werewolves and move towards the middle of the United States.


    Mindy, they returned to Ambra company, waiting to find the werewolf''s nest and wait for the next attack. In terms of intelligence, Ambra company can accomplish many things by relying on high technology. In other aspects of intelligence, Ambra company has also invested in several information companies, and Ambra company has slowly spread its tentacles.


    "How''s the werewolf virus research? Is there any medicine to crack it?"


    Wang Kai came to the company and asked big head. Werewolves and vampires are a bit like zombies. As long as they are bitten, they may be infected, but zombies are more powerful and full of viruses. Werewolves and vampires only have teeth, or only teeth secrete them.


    Now, fighting with werewolves cannot always be a long-distance battle. If we fight closely, we are likely to be infected with werewolf virus. Wang Kai hopes that the company can develop an antidote against werewolf or vampire virus.


    According to the infection of Marcus and William, vampires and werewolves are variants of two viruses, just like the ancestor virus, but these two variants are semi controllable and will not be out of control.


    "The research has been started, but the progress will not be too fast. Considering that the perfect blood can remove the weakness of vampires afraid of ultraviolet rays, I think the perfect blood may be the antidote to these two viruses in some way, but this is just a guess and needs to continue the experiment."


    The leader said that for the research on vampires and werewolves, their gene map has been drawn, and the weaknesses of vampires and werewolves are also being studied. Now another item will be added, that is, virus antidote.


    "Study as soon as possible. We are exterminating werewolves. If werewolves go crazy and start infecting humans on a large scale, we may have a response."


    Wang Kai is worried about this. Since he has a war with werewolves, Wang Kai will not be a tiger head and a snake tail. He should completely eliminate werewolves if he says anything. However, werewolves are infectious. If werewolves infect humans while fighting and create new werewolves, it is possible to completely eliminate werewolves by killing all the people in the world. If the expansion of werewolves is restrained, Is the most important thing to win the war.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll advance the experiment."


    The boss nodded. Wang Kai''s worried boss understood that he would speed up the development of an antidote to werewolf virus.


    "Shifu, it''s so enjoyable. Those werewolves are vulnerable. They have no effect at all except that they can change into something interesting."


    After leaving the laboratory, Mingdi saw Wang Kai and jumped over to say hello to Wang Kai. Speaking of the previous battle, Mingdi was very proud.


    "If it doesn''t work at all, how can the company have casualties? Your strength is enough. It doesn''t mean that all other people can defeat the werewolf. If it''s not for the role of silver nitrate bullet, the company will have to send the same number of people as the other party to fight with the werewolf."


    Wang Kai said that ambrera company has always had a low casualty rate. Unexpectedly, just cleaning up a werewolf''s nest, there were six deaths and so many injuries. Werewolves are also the first regular enemy.


    Before, the enemies encountered by the security of ambrera company were just monsters, beasts, and even dinosaurs. They all belonged to enemies without intelligence. Even if they met enemies who could use weapons, they were only some indebted customers, nothing more than warlords. How can their combat effectiveness be compared with well-trained and Superman strengthened security personnel.


    Even before the fight against vampires and werewolves, it was just a profit, there was no direct confrontation, so even if there were casualties, it was very small.


    This time, there was no opportunism. It was a face-to-face battle. The werewolf''s physical quality was no worse than that of the strengthened security personnel. Moreover, the werewolf also had weapons. Everyone was in the same position to fight. Except for the bullets used by ambrera''s personnel, they had no advantage in other aspects.


    "Don''t worry, next time I''ll be the main attacker and break those werewolves from the front to see how they hurt our people."


    Mindy said that this time he played for a long time. If he cooperated with his team members to attack the werewolves head-on, he would certainly reduce casualties.


    "Next time, please note that fighting is not a competition, nor is it a game. Every decision you make is related to the life and death of others."


    Wang Kai read the records of this battle and knew that Mindy had played with the werewolf for a long time. However, considering Wade''s orders, he would not teach Mindy a lesson, otherwise he would certainly give Mindy a good education.


    "I see, master. The next time we attack, you can join us. It''s fun."


    Mingdi said, fortunately, this time there was Wade''s order, otherwise master would be angry.


    "I won''t play children''s house games with you. This kind of battle doesn''t appeal to me. You''d better play it and don''t go crazy."


    Wang Kai was speechless. If he went to fight with the security department, what would he think? It was like the ancient emperor didn''t sit in the palace, but went to the front with a big knife. Although he could ensure his safety, it was too different.


    "I see, master. I''m on duty."


    Mindy didn''t want to see the master, so she didn''t force it. If the master did it, she must have no chance to play by herself.


    Mingdi jumped away. Wang Kai looked at her back and could only reluctantly shake his head. When would Mingdi be able to be mature and steady? Look at Daisy. When she was as old as her, she was already able to manage one side. Both of them clearly had similar life experiences. Why would there be such a big gap? It''s really helpless.


    Wang Kai turned and walked to the next office building to see daisy. When he came to the company, he didn''t see daisy. If he went back, he must be nagged. Wang Kai didn''t want to be blamed.


    There are still all kinds of girls who meet by chance along the way. They score more than 85 points one by one. They are embarrassed to come here. Even if people always say inner beauty, it takes a long time to know the inner beauty. Like Wang Kai, who doesn''t know how long to come to the company. How can he have time to show his inner beauty? It''s still hard to go out and make a fool of himself, Give these first-sight girls the chance, and they will have the chance.

 Chapter 617

    These "Serena, do you have vampire communication?"


    Wade''s inaction doesn''t mean he''s waiting to die, he told Serena.


    "There are still a few. I don''t know if they have changed."


    Serena said that Serena has adapted to her new identity and has no resistance to Wade''s orders.


    "Divulge the werewolf''s information to them, but don''t expose yourself. They already know that you are from ambrera company. If they know that you leaked it, I''m afraid they will have doubts and scare the snake."


    Wade said that if he can''t do it, let the vampires do it. Anyway, the two races are natural enemies. Letting the vampires do it can also reduce the sense of oppression in the hearts of the werewolves. If ambrera company stares at the werewolves, the werewolves will jump over the wall. If it is a vampire, it will make the werewolves feel normal, even if there are more losses, They will not feel oppressed, because they have been like this for hundreds of years. They don''t care if they have to do it again or twice.

 Chapter 618

    "How many of our people have gathered?"


    Marius asked one of his men and said that he had fled to the new stronghold for two days, and his injuries had recovered, but his heart had not recovered. His men who had gathered so hard were pushed flat by ambrera company.


    "Marius, the leaders of all departments suffered heavy losses. They summoned some people, only more than 100 people."


    Mareth''s men reported to Mareth that the organizational structure of vampires is the top three elders, followed by the leaders of each region, and the werewolves are almost the same. There is one leader. Next, the werewolves in each region have their own small leaders, but there are more werewolves. Because their organization is too poor, they can only be simplified into complexity.


    "Damn Wang Kai, damn Ambra."


    Marius cursed again that he had more than 300 hands before, and was still gathering one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, he had only more than 100 hands, and still gathered again.


    Looking at the men fighting together in the downstairs space, Marius can only admit his fate. Who makes himself a werewolf? The werewolf is so "unruly and loves freedom".


    At the same time, on the vampire side, I also noticed a message on the information network, the information of the werewolf gathering place. There is a video as the final evidence, which increases the credibility, but the source of this information is vague. I don''t know which ethnic group found it.


    "Send death walkers to destroy the werewolves."


    The three vampire executives can reach an agreement immediately, because there is no debate on the issue of werewolves, because werewolves are the sworn enemies of vampires. If you die or I die, there is no third way.


    The death walker is a vampire''s external combat power and has been cultivated for a long time. Those destroyed by Wang Kai before are only part of them. There is a death Walker in every vampire nest. This time, in order to find the elders, many death walkers have been transferred. Just knowing that the elders were taken away by Wang Kai, they can only stop. Now they have found the trace of werewolves, The death Walker finally has a place to play.


    This death walker is led by Varga, a confidant of semira. Varga is also the face of semira. This strong woman can''t do anything else. She is very skilled in saving her face. She must have done this before she became a vampire.


    "Kill all those werewolves and fight for more status for me."


    Before Varga set out, semira said to Varga, who was lying on her body, that she needed to improve her position in the blood clan, or how she could beat other senior leaders.


    "No problem, my queen, I will destroy those werewolves. Silver nitrate bullet is the bane of werewolves and can definitely destroy them completely."


    Varga gasped. Although it''s a woman''s face, this woman can give herself status and looks pretty good. Of course, Varga won''t refuse.


    "This is the best. Don''t let me down."


    Semira said that semira has no feelings for her face. Varga is just a tool for entertainment. It is no different from human electric toys. She can find another one at any time, so semira warned Varga.


    The first cold flash flashed in Varga''s eyes. His dignity has been put down. Does semira want to continue to trample on it? Varga did not show dissatisfaction, but worked harder as a toy, and this hatred continued to be buried in his heart.


    "Judge lauris, Wang Kai is at war with the werewolf."


    In a church, Harrison said excitedly that he had just received the news that the werewolf''s nest had been wiped out, which made Harrison very happy. Even if Wang Kaixian rumors, what can you do? You''re not attacked by werewolves. It''s really angry. These heretics kill each other.


    "What about vampires? Is there anything about vampires?"


    Lauris was much more calm, because he knew that the werewolf alone could not cause any loss to Wang Kai. He also saw the information. Although the werewolf sneaked into ambrera company once, he broke a little glass and damaged some facilities outside ambrera company, which did not cause too much loss to ambrera company. Ambrera company counterattacked, They directly wiped out a werewolf nest, and the means of the two were judged.


    "No, a group of cowards don''t dare to oppose Wang Kai at all. They are so ashamed."


    Harrison said that he didn''t see any trace of vampires in the intelligence, and vampires seemed to evaporate, which made Harrison very dissatisfied. In Harrison''s idea, werewolves and vampires should harass Wang Kai in turn and let Wang Kai be in trouble, but vampires didn''t make any news. Don''t they want to save their elders?


    "It seems that vampires choose compromise. Vampires are so similar to humans. They were great nobles before they became vampires. They have long been used to political compromise and compromise. They are more gain and loss than simple werewolves."


    Lauris is not surprised. Lauris also knows a lot about vampires. There are relevant records of vampires in the Holy See. Lauris smacks his tongue when he sees the identities of those vampires. It seems that all kinds of Duke, marquis, count, viscount and Baron only accept people with identity in addition to becoming vampires existing as soldiers, These people are good at conspiracy and politics, and their timidity is very understandable.


    "Shall we provoke them, or just watch them attack each other?"


    Harrison asked. He only hoped that Wang Kai could fight with werewolves and vampires, so that heresy would be purified.


    "No, we can''t just act as bystanders. Don''t forget our identity. We are the Holy See. We represent the merciful Lord and care for the world. It''s our responsibility to eliminate the darkness. If we stand by, we will be caught by our opponents. Don''t forget the Protestant and orthodox guys, who are waiting to see us make a fool of ourselves."


    Lauris immediately stopped Harrison''s idea of sitting on the sidelines. If he was a person of the government, he could do so, but he was the Holy See, representing the Holy See of light. If he represented light but did not fight against darkness, it would violate the most basic value of existence. The Holy See was not only the enemy of darkness, and other sects also stared at the Holy See.


    Although they believe in similar religions, other branches of the Holy See, such as orthodox and Protestant sects, do not want to suppress the Holy See all the time, so the Holy See can''t give people control over anything.

 Chapter 619

    "Captain Varga, the information is right. There are a lot of werewolves there, and the new leader of werewolves may also be here."


    Outside the werewolf gathering point, a dead Walker in charge of investigation came back and said to Varga.


    With the werewolf leader, Varga was very enthusiastic, which was a big achievement. If he could eliminate the werewolf leader, his status in the blood clan would be greatly improved. Klein had that status only after solving Lucian, and he would be able to do it.


    Not many blood clans know about Klein, so the blood clans still think Klein is a high-level, and Varga thinks he has a new step this time.


    "Surround me here and don''t let a dirty werewolf go."


    Varga immediately said that more than 200 dead walkers wearing black windcoats and holding submachine guns behind him immediately dispersed and surrounded the place, not ready to let a werewolf go.


    "Bang bang bang ~ ~ ~"


    Marius, who was resting in his room, heard the gunshot again, which made Marius angry and almost turned on the spot. Ambrera company was really haunted. It was clear that it would not give the werewolf a way to live. Even if he died here today, he would have to pull some cushions.


    "Marius, Marius, it''s the death walker. They''re attacking us."


    At this time, a subordinate rushed in and said that the death Walker was their old enemy, so it was easy to judge.


    "Damn vampires, kill them all for me. If ambrera can bully us, it doesn''t mean they can bully us. Put on ultraviolet bullets."


    Marius was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was not ambrera company, but the old enemy''s death walker, which made Marius more angry. It''s enough for ambrera company to bully itself. Now even vampires bully themselves. It''s just that we can use this time to teach vampires a lesson and increase some confidence for our people, Marius purchased a batch of ultraviolet bombs, which were just used to deal with this group of dead people.


    With the command of Marius and his hatred for vampires, the battle of werewolves is much more fierce than that of ambrera.


    The death Walker immediately encountered fierce resistance, which quickly reduced the advantages of the death Walker after he succeeded in the sneak attack, and both sides were about to enter the same starting line.


    The death Walker uses silver nitrate bullets, and the werewolf also uses ultraviolet bullets. Both sides attack each other with the most vicious weapons. The death Walker''s operation is orderly. The werewolf''s operation is not afraid of life and death. Both sides are desperate to fight.


    Building materials piled up in the abandoned uncompleted residential buildings and formed many bunkers, which made both sides fall into positional warfare. Although some werewolves were eliminated through the initial sneak attack, and the number of them was more than that of werewolves, vampires still failed to encircle and suppress quickly. On the contrary, some werewolves quickly turned into sneak attacks because of their slow approach, Killed a lot of vampires.


    "Use battle formations and concentrate fire."


    The tight battle made Varga feel very unhappy. These wolf cubs actually had ultraviolet bombs, which were the nemesis of blood clan. Their own people lost a lot because of ultraviolet bombs.


    Varga raised his hand and put several silver nitrate bullets into the werewolves opposite. Since Varga can be the captain of the death walker, he has a certain strength. In the film, he sneaked on Serena who thought she was just competing. Although it was a sneak attack, it can cause damage to Serena, which also shows his ability.


    Varga''s success made Marius notice him when attacking other vampires. At the same time, he also found that Varga was the leader of this group of vampires.


    Marius turned into a werewolf and jumped over. He wanted to catch the thief, catch the king first, kill the vampire leader first, and other vampires would be easy to exterminate.


    Facing the huge werewolf who rushed over, Varga also realized that the other party was the werewolf leader, which made him ecstatic. As long as he killed the werewolf leader, he would succeed.


    Varga took the micro submachine gun in his hand and aimed it at Marius. Marius was not an idiot. As soon as his claws were torn, Marius took an iron sheet in his hand, and those silver nitrate bullets hit the iron sheet.


    Because of the hollow structure, the silver nitrate bullet is much less powerful than the ordinary bullet, especially its penetrability, so it can''t penetrate the thin iron sheet at all. The silver liquid splashes all over the iron sheet, and Marius is still intact. The power of the silver nitrate bullet is only enough to break the werewolf''s skin. If the werewolf points his back and breaks into his muscles, If you replace it with an ordinary bullet, such damage is hardly mentioned, but the killing of silver nitrate bullet does not depend on the inertia of the bullet, but the silver nitrate in the bullet.


    When the bullet enters the werewolf''s body, it will directly burst, and the silver nitrate filled in the bullet will also burst out. Silver nitrate has cyanide like lethality to the werewolf, so the wolf is afraid of silver nitrate bullet.


    Similarly, the ultraviolet bomb is the same for vampires. The power of the ultraviolet bomb itself is also very poor. As long as vampires hide behind bunkers, they won''t be hurt.


    Seeing that the huge Werewolf of the other party had rushed over, Varga immediately took out the long sword around her waist. Vampires from the cold weapon era never relaxed their practice of cold weapons. Powerful vampires have good cold weapon fighting skills, including close combat. Otherwise, how could Serena kill so many enemies with a long sword.


    Found that the vampire had abandoned the assault, Marius also threw away the "shield" in his hand and rushed towards Varga, with cold claws to tear Varga to pieces.


    Varga dodged Marius'' attack flexibly, and a stroke of the long sword in his hand opened a long hole in Marius, but Marius didn''t care. For werewolves, this injury is similar to the bruise of children''s fall, with a little pain, but it doesn''t hinder his action at all.


    Without destroying his opponent in the first round, Marius didn''t care. He was too experienced in the fight with vampires. The speed of vampires was really not slow, but he was the one who won every time. Marius turned back and clawed, and the claw was blocked by Varga, who was also beaten and flew to a wall by Marius.


    After winning the attack, Maris didn''t intend to give Varga a chance to breathe. He rushed over to Varga and wanted to completely shoot Varga and disintegrate the vampire''s attack. Maris''s eyes had begun to turn red.

 Chapter 620

    Varga was forced to the corner and didn''t panic. Marius had very rich experience in fighting with vampires, and Varga also had very rich experience in fighting werewolves. These losses were expected. Varga slipped away from the corner and avoided Marius''s attack.


    A vampire and a werewolf had a wonderful duel. Other vampires and werewolves didn''t have time to enjoy the battlefield battle. They were still trying to destroy each other, but no one found that several UAVs fell silently on some nearby branches or buildings. The UAV lens was quickly focused to include the whole battlefield.


    "The European death Walker captain, Varga, is also quite powerful. The new leader of the werewolf, Marius, should fight him."


    Serena looked at the screen and explained to others. She was still familiar with the death walker, so she could recognize Varga at a glance.


    "Is that Marius? Damn it, I should have killed him last time. What a good chance."


    Mindy really regretted that she had a perfect opportunity in front of her. She didn''t cherish it. When I lost it, I couldn''t regret it. There''s nothing more painful in the world. If God can give me another chance, I will personally pinch the werewolf''s neck. If I have to put a limit on the werewolf''s neck, I hope to pinch his spine. Mindy shouted from the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t regret. Without Marius, werewolves couldn''t gather so quickly. This is the company''s strategy. There''s nothing to regret."


    Alice comforts Mindy that the transformed werewolf is almost the same in the eyes of outsiders. They all have the same dog face and look like husky. Has Mindy seen Marius? And the previous intelligence has no influence from Marius. It''s no pity that Mindy missed.


    "I hope this awesome can help me to get rid of that vampire, so that I can make up for my regrets."


    Mindy said that she would rather solve Marius herself, otherwise she would always have a pimple in her heart.


    "You still have a chance, Mindy. Varga is not the opponent of Mareth. Mareth''s strength is higher than Varga."


    Serena opened her mouth. As a former vampire and a former death walker, she has the most say. She has seen that Varga is not an opponent of Marius. The reason why Varga can still fight Marius is that Marius is paralyzing Varga and looking for a chance to kill him. Varga doesn''t know what the reason is. He attacks very bravely, As if you had to kill Marius.


    Serena doesn''t know that Varga is dreaming of getting promoted and becoming rich. Vampires have a long life. If people always have a little pursuit, they will become walking corpses like those vampires who eat and wait for death. Varga''s pursuit is at the top. Otherwise, how can he be the face of semira and endure so many humiliations, It''s because semira can give him a position, put him on the top and become the captain of the death walker.


    "It''s really boring. If I can''t over stimulate the werewolf, I can slice him into hot pot and rinse meat."


    Wade also opened his mouth. After eating hot pot once, he fell in love with the taste. He also funded to open a hot pot shop near ambrera company, which is convenient for him to eat often. As a result, Wade really made a lot of extra money.


    Wade suddenly felt that his security department seemed to be a bit of a ups and downs. Originally, Alice was a security officer. She became a deputy minister. Wade didn''t feel much, but then Mindy came. Mindy was Wang Kai''s Apprentice. Maybe she didn''t work long. Wade didn''t take it to heart, but now Serena came.


    Alice, Mindy and Serena put together, which made wade a little speechless. Three of the four highest combat forces in the security department were women. Although everyone thought it was very eye-catching, most of the men in the security department felt faint egg pain.


    "Minister Wade, werewolves are mindless guys. They never consider the consequences. If we are in a hurry, they will really infect a large number of humans and cause chaos in the world. The boss will certainly be unhappy at that time."


    Serena immediately reminded Wade that after fighting with werewolves for hundreds of years, Serena is still very familiar with werewolves. Whenever werewolves are eliminated in large numbers, werewolves will quickly expand their race. Only in modern times, human weapons have been greatly improved, which can threaten werewolves, and with more strict monitoring, wolves can hide.


    "I know that the research department is studying the antidote against werewolves. As long as we study it, we can catch all werewolves."


    Wade reluctantly said that he hated this kind of opponent most, just like * * * * with nuclear weapons. Wade bored to mobilize the monitoring screen and look at other battlefields.


    Other people no longer speak, but seriously look at the battle and learn from it. After all, we basically have little experience in dealing with werewolves and vampires. We still need more data on the combat methods of werewolves and vampires.


    In this uncompleted residential building, there are battlefields everywhere. The vampire''s death Walker has been tangled with the werewolf. At this time, the advantage of the vampire has completely disappeared. In those narrow spaces, the werewolf can fight one against two. Even if he can hit the werewolf, he will be killed by the werewolf''s counterattack.


    I really don''t know how much hatred there is between werewolves and vampires. Even if they are hit by silver nitrate bullets, they must die before they die. Even if they are bitten by werewolves, they must put their long sword or bullet into the werewolf''s body before they die. This hatred is about to catch up with the hatred between China and the island country.


    "Wait a minute, go back to the picture just now. What''s that?"


    Suddenly Mindy called and asked someone to tune out the picture just skipped.


    Everyone stared to see what Mindy said. The picture returned to the monitoring picture of the last UAV. Sure enough, in a corner of the uncompleted residential building, a team of people appeared in the camera, and the number was increasing.


    "Closer to the picture,... It''s the people of the Holy See. They want to take advantage of it."


    Wade immediately said, the camera zoomed in quickly, and then found the sign of the cross on these people''s clothes, which let Wade know who the other party is at once. Recently, they have been very active.

 Chapter 621

    Yes, the new people in the surveillance are the people of the Holy See. They also got the news and found that vampires were going to attack werewolves. They thought it was a good opportunity to intervene. It would be great if they could catch all werewolves and vampires, which would greatly enhance the reputation of the Holy See.


    "These hypocrites actually want to pick up cheap, but they underestimate vampires and werewolves."


    Alice disdained to say that the vampires and werewolves that the Holy See dealt with before were successfully encircled and suppressed with absolute advantages. After all, most of the Holy See''s demon hunters were only ordinary soldiers who had been trained. Unlike ambrera company, they strengthened the security personnel to deal with this special enemy.


    Although vampires and werewolves have been fighting for a while, the losses of both sides have slowed down after entering the tug of war. Now nearly 200 werewolves and vampires survive, and the people of the Holy See look like more than 200 people. Even if they have special ultraviolet bullets and silver nitrate bullets, they won''t find too much cheap.


    "It''s hard to say that the hatred between the blood clan and the werewolf is a deep blood feud. The two sides will never join hands. Next, there will be a three-party scuffle. Even if the Vatican has insufficient strength, it will not be attacked by the two sides. They still have a great chance of winning."


    Serena also said that she knew that vampires and werewolves would not join hands even if they met the same enemy. They ordinary vampires and werewolves could not do what victor and Lucian did, so the attacks encountered by the Holy See would be reduced by half, because vampires and werewolves still had to leave half of their attacks against each other, and the Holy See still had a chance to win.


    "Sister Serena, what hatred do you vampires and werewolves have, even regardless of life and death."


    Mindy is really curious. According to Wang Kai, the ancestors of vampires and werewolves are brothers, but why do their descendants fight so hard? Can''t they cooperate?


    "It''s hard to say, because hatred accumulated slowly for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years ago, most of the blood clan were transformed by nobles, and the werewolves were infected by civilians or Dalits. The werewolves were also regarded as slaves of the blood clan to guard the blood clan. The blood clan had a very poor attitude towards the werewolves and didn''t care about the life and death of the werewolves. Later, Lucian stood up and resisted The werewolf leader held in the laboratory, and then defeated the blood clan in one fell swoop to become an independent existence. From then on, the war between vampires and werewolves began. In order to eliminate werewolves, the blood clan established death walkers and kept destroying werewolves, and werewolves were also killing blood clan. More killing, more hatred accumulated, so there was no possibility of coexistence between the two sides. "


    Serena said that she is a person who has experienced it personally. Countless werewolves have died in her hands. As long as more than 90% of the werewolves she met were solved by her, who let her treat the werewolf as her enemy and show no mercy to the werewolf, so she got the title of the goddess of the moon.


    "It''s really complicated. They are the descendants of two brothers. Look, the werewolf leader is going to solve the vampire."


    Mindy has a headache, but she also understands that if she has fought with a person for hundreds of years, she will also have the idea of having to kill each other. This is the case with vampires and werewolves. However, Mindy, with sharp eyes, immediately noticed a picture, that is, the picture of Marius and Varga fighting before. Varga is in a very bad state and is at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Varga was really at the end of a powerful crossbow. He didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. Although he made several openings in the other party''s body with his long sword, the other party was not affected, and the wound was healing rapidly. Even if he didn''t fully recover, he didn''t continue to bleed.


    However, if you don''t pay attention, your shoulder will be caught by the other party''s claws. Half of your shoulder will be broken and lose consciousness. Fortunately, it''s not the hand holding the sword. Otherwise, you don''t even have the strength to resist. Should you prepare other battle plans.


    Varga regretted that he should call his men to deal with the werewolf leader together. Even if he didn''t destroy it alone, he couldn''t escape the credit this time. He had to learn from Klein to pick the werewolf leader alone. As a result, it''s a bit tragic now.


    If Varga knew that Klein didn''t kill Lucian at all, but became an insider of the werewolf under Lucian''s coercion, would Varga say MMP? You''re a pit father. If you know the result, you won''t pick the werewolf leader alone.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Marius won''t give Varga a chance. Before paralyzing Varga, he wanted to prevent Varga from escaping. Until he hurt Varga''s arm, Marius showed his ferocious claws and teeth. He pounced on him and tore several holes in Varga. Varga is no longer elegant at the beginning, and the long sword in his hand is a little unstable, At present, I can still hold it in my hand, which is only the last struggle.


    Marius pounced on Varga''s long sword again, and then opened his mouth. The werewolf''s mouth was enough to swallow a head. Marius bit Varga''s neck. Varga''s body was picked up by Marius, and his body was shaking constantly.


    Marius was still very kind. He didn''t let Varga suffer for too long. He made direct efforts to break Varga''s neck. Varga''s last struggle also stopped. His body hung weakly in Marius''s mouth. Marius threw Varga out with force, and then roared up in the sky.


    "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    After hearing the wolf roar of Marius, other werewolves also cooperate to make a long roar. On the one hand, it is to cheer for Marius'' victory. Marius defeated the leader of the other party, and then it is time to fight back. On the other hand, it is the habit of wolves, including dogs, especially erha. If you tease a little, erha will very cooperate with the long roar in the sky, It''s hard to change this problem.


    The morale of the dead Walker was greatly reduced after Varga died. They have discussed the retreat in the communicator. This time, they underestimated these werewolves. They thought they could destroy these werewolves, at least beat them away, but they didn''t expect that the werewolf''s counterattack was so firm and strong that their attack was hindered. Now Varga died in the battle, They lost their command. Retreat is the best choice. Vampires can remain rational and will not die.

 Chapter 622

    Vampires want to retreat, but werewolves don''t want to. They bite vampires and let vampires delay their retreat again and again. They can''t get out of the battlefield at all.


    "Judge lauris, can we go out? If those vampires run away, we will gain less."


    Harrison looked at the front battlefield in the shadow. Vampires were already shrinking the front line and began to evacuate. It would be hard to catch up if vampires ran away..


    "Out."


    Lauris also saw the change in the battlefield situation, and it was time for the Holy See to attack.


    The devil hunters trained by the holy see immediately rushed out of the darkness and killed them on the battlefield. The Holy See''s devil hunters came from a wide range of sources, based on the Holy See''s inquisition, that is, the organization led by lauris. The members of the organization are also strengthened, but the number is small and scattered all over the world, so they are a little weak, In other parts, there are crazy believers of the Holy See, bodyguards recruited by the Holy See, and even mercenaries. The members are mixed, relying on the weapons and bullets in their hands.


    Just when the werewolf chased and killed the vampire, the people of the Holy See jumped out and directly took the werewolf and the vampire by surprise.


    "Where did this come from, asshole?"


    Before he could get dressed, Marius, who had recovered his human form, heard a different gunshot. Who was stirring up the situation? If Marius was Chinese, he thought he should take a bath with grapefruit leaves.


    "Marius, the Vatican attacked us."


    Marius soon knew the answer, which made Marius drop his clothes on the ground. Is the werewolf a soft persimmon? Ambrera company can pinch it, vampires can pinch it, and now even the Holy See wants to get involved.


    "Kill them all, together with vampires."


    Marius roared. His face was constantly changing. His anger could not be restrained. Just like hawk, he would change after going crazy.


    Other werewolves feel the same as Marius. They can''t stand being attacked one after another. They change one by one and don''t even use the guns in their hands. Fortunately, they save the last bit of reason and find shields before the attack. Otherwise, these werewolves will fall on the road of attack.


    Vampires also found the people of the Holy See and dared to attack the noble blood clan. The previous accounts have not been calculated with you. It is an insult to the blood clan to judge the blood clan in the sun. Some vampires also turned their guns and aimed at those people of the Holy See.


    The trilateral war was completely ignited by the fuse, and Wade, who ignited the fuse, was comfortably watching the live scene with his own people thousands of miles away. He was almost ready to prepare popcorn, melon seeds and drinks.


    The awkwardness of the Holy See demon hunter makes the people of ambrera company laugh. There is no cooperation between them. They are just a group of ordinary people who can shoot. Even if some people have standard tactical action and are very experienced, they are just a lone wolf. A lone wolf can be a killer, but on the battlefield, a stray bullet can make a lone wolf a dead wolf.


    The security personnel of ambrera company are professional. Even if they are pieced together, they train day after day to improve their tacit understanding, so they will cover and help each other in battle. Compared with the security personnel of ambrera company, these demon hunters are at the level of grade one of primary school, The security personnel are the top students who have been admitted to key universities.


    Fortunately, not all the experiences of werewolves and vampires are focused on the demon hunter. They also need to allocate energy to deal with their deadly enemies, which has not caused heavy losses to the demon hunter.


    Among the demon hunters, there is not all waste. One team is very professional. Even compared with the security of ambrera company, they are the people of the Holy See inquisition.


    Led by lauris himself, he can destroy one werewolf or vampire after another very accurately. Lauris doesn''t care about the life and death of other demon hunters. The Holy See has as much consumable cannon fodder as it wants. Only the people in the religious judgment center are his own.


    "Those people should be the elite of the Holy See. They are really powerful. I didn''t expect the Holy See to secretly cultivate such an elite. I don''t know whether the Italian government will jump after knowing it, or whether both sides have a tacit understanding."


    When Wade saw this elite, he said with a strange smile, you know, the Vatican is inside the Italian capital Rome. If the Vatican decapitates, will it be able to take all the management institutions of Italy?


    However, Wade just joked that Italy is also a big country. How can it not have some killer maces? In addition, Italy can''t know that the Holy See has super soldiers. The two sides should have reached a tacit understanding.


    "The Holy See has the largest number of believers in the world. The Holy See has a lot of wealth. It can''t be simpler to cultivate an elite."


    Alice said that although the Holy See has a small land area, the holy see is very rich. Its believers are spread all over the world, especially in those developed countries. If there are more believers, they will get more wealth. The secret shareholders of many companies in the world are the Holy See, which is just unknown to the public, otherwise it will affect the reputation of the Holy See.


    "Go back and ask the sales department. We can''t provide the Holy See with fortified serum in the future. The holy see is our enemy. If we sell them something again, it''s not the enemy."


    Wade said that before there was no conflict with the Holy See, ambrera''s sales were for the whole world. Although the government did not purchase the fortified serum because of its slow effect, some small institutions or organizations are willing to use the fortified serum to cultivate their elite, and the holy see is one of them.


    Wade doesn''t want the Vatican to continue to strengthen, because the Vatican is now regarded as the enemy of ambrera company. If there is a conflict in the future, his people will face the same strengthened enemy, and his advantages will certainly disappear. This is not what Wade wants to see.


    "No problem. I told Daisy to inform the sales department. It must not be enough for these hypocrites to continue to benefit from us."


    Mindy said that she and wade have the same idea. Although she is not afraid of these elite, the other security of the company is not good. Besides, it is just a customer. If it is lost, it will be lost. There is no regret. There are many customers of Ambra company, and the Holy see is not the only one.

 Chapter 623

    Even if werewolves are crazy, vampires also intend to teach the holy see a lesson. The holy see is a new force after all. Werewolves and vampires have fought for a round and have not prepared bullets for humans. Silver nitrate bullets still have a little effect. The effect of ultraviolet bullets on humans is really limited.


    In addition to the crazy counterattack of werewolves and vampires at the beginning, the fierce attack of demon hunters soon pushed werewolves and vampires back. Most demon hunters are religious lunatics. Like werewolves and vampires, they are not afraid of life and death, even more crazy than werewolves and vampires.


    Werewolves and vampires continue to fall, and demon hunters are also narrowing the siege, hoping to catch werewolves and vampires. Marius glances at those fierce demon hunters, looks at his subordinates who are less than 50 people, and chooses to retreat again. The other party''s silver nitrate bomb is too threatening to werewolves. This time, his subordinates are exhausted, If you can''t continue high-intensity fighting, you''d better withdraw first. As long as you save your life, you have a chance to make a comeback.


    With a howl, the werewolf gave the order to retreat. The werewolf immediately stopped attacking and ran in the other direction. The speed was so fast that the demon hunter couldn''t catch up.


    When the werewolf runs away, the vampire will not be behind the hall. With the same command, the vampire''s body is like a ghost, shuttling back and forth among the abandoned building materials, and quickly disappearing into the night, so that the demon hunter can only chase two steps in time and can''t see his back. They look at each other and don''t know what to do.


    At this time, lauris came out of the darkness with the men of the inquisition and several vampires and werewolves. These vampires and werewolves were captured by lauris with people and kept for public trial.


    "Retreat and let someone clean up here."


    Lauris knew that the others were still far away from his men. They could not chase werewolves and vampires, so there was no blame. They had done well. They had eliminated nearly 50 Heretics in a short war of more than ten minutes, which was a good achievement.


    Harrison will send someone to deal with the rest. It''s better to cremate so many bodies. After all, werewolves and vampires are heretics. Don''t let the bodies go out.


    "Keep up, keep up, continue to monitor the werewolves and find his next stronghold."


    Wade saw that the battle was over and the werewolf ran away again. He quickly shouted that in order to destroy the werewolf, we must master the whereabouts of the werewolf. If the whereabouts of the werewolf are lost, it will be troublesome to find it again in the future.


    Satellites in space and unmanned aerial vehicles in the sky immediately took action, followed the werewolves and monitored their whereabouts. As for vampires and the Holy See, don''t worry. There are Serena''s know it all in vampires, and the holy see is very public. You can find it at random. If they provoke Ambra company, It''s easy to find them and destroy them.


    "Athena, pass this record to Wang Kai."


    Wade passed the record to Wang Kai. Since the werewolf chose to go to war, Wang Kai was also very concerned and asked to give himself a copy of the relevant information.


    In a battle, ambrera company, the biggest beneficiary, didn''t lose a soldier. It just used a real message to let werewolves and vampires fight to death. Finally, it hugged grass and beat rabbits, which also lost some to the demon hunter. Although only 40 or 50 cannon fodder died, the pension was enough to make the Holy See feel distressed.


    Even if the holy see is distressed, two days later, the public trial of several vampires and werewolves they caught at the door of a cathedral is enough to make more people believe in the Holy See. As long as more believers can be obtained, the Holy See will have no problem even paying millions of pensions.


    Aware of the gap between werewolves and vampires, the Holy See plans to expand its armed forces. Although it cannot continue to expand in the Vatican, otherwise the Italian government will certainly have opinions, it can conduct separate training around the world and gather together when necessary.


    When the agent of the Holy See came to Ambra company to buy fortified serum, it was found that it could not be purchased because Ambra company said it was out of stock.


    This makes the Holy See speechless, because fortified serum is in short supply and belongs to a special product. It can''t be supplied on a regular basis like ordinary products. There are no contracts or mandatory treaties on fortified serum. It''s like shopping in the supermarket. When you come, take what you need and pay the bill, No one expected that fortified serum would be out of stock one day.


    This makes the Vatican, which is full of confidence and wants to expand its team, seem to be drawing water with a bamboo basket. It comes with joy and goes away with disappointment. Do you cherish it very much? Why is there a sudden shortage of goods? I knew I had a lot of money. Maybe I could make more money by reselling.


    Soon, people in the Holy See wanted to get angry, because they learned from other forces that the fortified serum of ambrera company was still selling normally, and there was no shortage at all.


    The people from the Holy See came to Ambra company again and questioned the Sales Department of Ambra company whether they wanted to lose the noble customer of the Holy See. As a result, the people in the Sales Department of Ambra company didn''t care about their ideas at all. Yes, we really don''t care about your customer.


    This attitude makes the people of the Holy See feel an unprecedented shame. They are people of the Holy See. They are not treated as VIP wherever they go, but they are treated as beggars here at Ambra company. They dare not act wildly here at Ambra company and can only go back to the Vatican to complain.


    "Leo, do you know what''s going on?"


    After reading the following report, the dignified Pope asked his attendant.


    "Your Majesty, the bishop Harrison, who is suitable for the Diocese of Maine, may have something to do with them. They seem to have had a little conflict with ambrera company before. Maybe ambrera company wants to retaliate against them, so it blocked the deal with our holy see."


    The young man in the priest''s robe immediately said that he was the Pope''s attendant, which was equivalent to an assistant. He arranged all kinds of things for the Pope and helped the Pope deal with some documents. Leo had heard about this for a long time, but since the Pope didn''t ask, he didn''t need to bother the pope with these little things. Now the Pope asked, Leo, of course, should tell the truth, without any embellishment.

 Chapter 624

    "So it is. Why is there a conflict?"


    The Pope asked that he didn''t expect his holy see to have a conflict with the strongest on earth. This is not good news, because now with Wang Kai''s growth, Wang Kai''s personal strength is not only the strongest on earth, but also Wang Kai''s company may become the strongest on earth. Which company can master the resources of one planet? No, it should be the resources of two planets, When it is developed, I''m afraid even the United States is not Wang Kai''s opponent.


    "Because pastor Harrison guessed that the vampire elders and the werewolf leaders might have been captured by Wang Kai. After the discussion of the cardinals, he decided to ask Wang Kai for the vampire elders and the werewolf leaders, and then try them in public, so as to increase the reputation of the Holy See. However, Pastor Harrison came to ask for them and was willing to pay a high price Price, but Wang Kai didn''t agree. Pastor Harrison wanted to retaliate against Wang Kai and release the vampire elder and werewolf leader''s affairs in Ambra company in the intelligence network. At the same time, Ambra company also released that Harrison got the vampire elder and werewolf leader in the intelligence network. Ambra company was soon attacked by werewolves. Maybe Wang Kai I think it was because of Reverend Harrison, so there was a conflict. "


    Leo knows more about this matter. After all, the Pope is the supreme commander of the Holy See. As an assistant to the Pope, Leo is qualified to check a lot of information.


    "Harrison is a little anxious. Wang Kai is not short of money, and the strong have the pride of the strong. If the vampire elders and werewolf leaders are captured by Wang Kai, they are Wang Kai''s booty. Based on his understanding of Wang Kai for such a long time, Wang Kai will never easily send out his booty unless it is something of equal value In other words, Harrison did not seriously study Wang Kai. "


    For Harrison, the pope also knows that he is a hawk in the Holy See. He is very tough externally. Maybe his tough attitude and Wang Kai broke up. People who go out from the Holy See have a sense of pride, which is a bad phenomenon.


    "Do we want to reconcile with Wang Kai?"


    Lei Ou asked carefully, if he reconciled with Wang Kai, he would bow to Wang Kai. Would it hurt the face of the Holy See? Lei Ou was just a small proposal.


    "Reconciliation is not enough. It''s just to eliminate misunderstandings. Look at my schedule and arrange a visit to the United States. The route is through Maine."


    The Pope understood Leo''s meaning and the reason why he was careful. He just smiled. When it was said, it was not a conflict. It was just a little contradiction and misunderstanding. It was nothing at all. As long as he said it himself.


    "If you have a visit to Canada next month, you can include the United States in the visiting countries."


    Leo immediately checked the Pope''s schedule and found a time to plan.


    "Good. Make arrangements."


    The Pope gave an order, bowed his head again and began to study the documents on his desk.


    Leo quickly went out to make arrangements. The Pope is not an ordinary person. He wants to go abroad to apply for a visa. Moreover, he still wants to go to the United States. He must make arrangements in advance. It''s tense one month in advance, not to mention less than one month now.


    The news of the Vatican''s collapse in ambrera company soon spread. Many people are watching the Vatican''s jokes. The name of the Vatican is worthless here. Wang Kai said that he would dump the Vatican''s face.


    Some enemies of the Holy See think that Wang Kai has done a beautiful job and done what they have wanted to do for a long time, while some believers of the Holy See think that Wang Kai is arrogant and powerful, but compared with the Almighty Lord, Wang Kai is a little bug, and the kind Lord will not have the same knowledge as Wang Kai.


    There are also two factions in the Holy See. One is the hawk, who believes that Wang Kai has offended the Holy See. We need to teach Wang Kai a lesson and let the people of the religious trial bring Wang Kai back. If Wang Kai is willing to be soft and believes in our Lord, forgive Wang Kai. If Wang Kai still doesn''t admit his mistake, it''s heresy. We should try Wang Kai.


    The other faction is the dove faction. They think there must be a misunderstanding and need to find someone to adjust the contradiction. Wang Kai is the strongest on the earth. He has always been "guarding" the earth. He has defeated alien invaders and saved the earth many times, so he can''t attack Wang Kai casually.


    The debate between the two factions became louder and louder until the Pope came out in person and said he would visit the United States next month, and then meet Wang Kai to see if there were any contradictions. If Wang Kai was really the enemy of the Holy See, the Holy See would not be afraid. If it was just a misunderstanding, it could be solved completely. There was no need for human internal friction.


    With the Pope, the Hawks can''t continue to clamor. They can only stop and wait for the result of the Pope''s visit. If Wang Kai is still stubborn, destroy him.


    Harrison in Maine also got the news. He was a little flustered. This time, he knew that he had screwed up. He might not be so tough that day, but as a representative of the Holy See, he should not be humble. Later, Wang Kaixian spread rumors. He only responded passively. Harrison shirked all his responsibilities. These are not his own responsibilities.


    "Judge lauris, what should I do?"


    Harrison asked lauris for help. He didn''t know what to do. If the Pope blamed him, his faith would collapse.


    "Reverend Harrison, don''t worry. No one is wrong in this matter. The Pope didn''t also say that he came just to remove the misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding. No one wants this result, but you should also be prepared. Maybe you will be transferred from this parish. After all, you know, it''s normal."


    Lauris also knows the internal debate in the Holy See. He still supports the Pope, because it is obviously not the right thing to have a conflict with Wang Kai. Moreover, Wang Kai will become more and more powerful. Even if you can''t become an ally, don''t be an enemy.


    "Thank you, judge lauris. I know. I can understand. After all, the Holy See can''t let me, who is easy to conflict with Wang Kai, here. I will obey the arrangement and I will be ready to meet the Pope."


    Harrison breathed a sigh of relief. Harrison could accept the result. His faith was still strong and would not waver. As for Wang Kai, Harrison didn''t know whether to continue to hate Wang Kai or when it hadn''t happened. After all, it had something to do with himself.

 Chapter 625

    "The Pope wants to see me?"


    Wang Kai was a little surprised at the information from his relationship. His relationship with the Holy See was not very good. The Pope was not afraid of his temper and killed him directly.


    "Honey, you''re going to be famous now. The Pope is coming to see you."


    Daisy smiled and said that her man was getting stronger and stronger. The blockade against the Holy See not only didn''t make the Holy See angry and let both sides go to war, but the other party wanted to visit Wang Kai. Even if it was said to clarify the misunderstanding, it was also the bow of the Holy see. Even if it was only a few degrees lower, it was a bow.


    "Hum, he is reluctant to give up the resources in my hands. The Holy See has always been very ambitious. They have been unwilling to be lonely since they were ousted by the imperial power. However, the form of the world has not allowed religion to come to power again. Now the world has undergone new changes, and the Holy See may not be able to stand lonely again."


    Wang Kai said that the Holy See bowed its head not because it felt wronged, but for greater interests. In short, it was to strengthen the shortage of serum, so that the Holy See could not continue to cultivate its elite, which would make it unable to take advantage when future opportunities came. In complex terms, I''m afraid the Holy See also took a fancy to the shipboard star resources held by ambrera company, If mankind moves towards the interstellar era, it will be the same as the era of great navigation. At that time, it can run a horse and enclosure.


    So many planets in space are basically occupied by those who arrive first. If the Holy See chooses to fall out with Wang Kai, I''m afraid it can''t enjoy many resources. In the interstellar era, the holy see is afraid that it won''t have any share in running horses and enclosure. If it can find or transform a planet inhabited by human beings, the Holy See can also re announce the founding of the country and become a religious country.


    "Then we won''t see him."


    Daisy said, why do you see the old fox doing so unkind.


    "Daisy, that''s not good. Now that people have come with great fanfare, if we don''t see him, first, we seem stingy and magnanimous. Second, the Vatican''s believers are the most in the world. If they make trouble, although they won''t bring us any harm, there will be a lot of trouble and losses. We don''t need to do things too well. If we really compare them Come on, we are equal to porcelain, and he is stone. Who will lose more when porcelain collides with stone. "


    Wang Kai said that the Pope has announced his itinerary. He has a good plan. Even if he wants to refuse, it''s not easy, but he doesn''t intend to refuse. Let''s see what the old fox wants to do. Pope, the name sounds very interesting.


    "Well, I''ll arrange whether the embargo on the Holy See will be lifted this time."


    Daisy asked, if it was like what Wang Kai said, wouldn''t the blockade on the Holy See be released this time.


    "Let go, let go. Originally, we are making money. Besides, how can the elite they cultivate be stronger than the security personnel of our ambrera company? Don''t forget other things we study."


    Wang Kai disdained to say that he just wanted to disgust the Vatican when he blocked the Vatican. How can he really be afraid that the Vatican will surpass ambrera company? Unless they train a large number of strengthened soldiers, they won''t want to defeat the security personnel of ambrera company.


    There are many things that ambrera company will not sell internally, including T virus. The enhanced security of ambrera company is injected with enhanced serum and T virus, which is better than only injecting enhanced serum.


    Moreover, we can immediately produce more strengthening drugs by studying the perfect blood. The holy see is so careful that we don''t want to shake the ambrera company at all.


    "Well, we must kill the holy see this time."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Daisy also agreed with Wang Kai, but she must speak for Wang Kai. If the Holy See comes to buy fortified serum, the price will be increased by at least 30%.


    Daisy is tough enough to increase the price of fortified serum by 30%. Even if the price is increased by 10%, it is not a small number. Moreover, if ordinary people strengthen, they still have the chance to fail. If they fail, the second strengthening will double, the second failure will still fail, and the third time will still fail. It depends on how many people can be strengthened by the Vatican buying a fortified serum, These candidates are not randomly selected. Since they are selected, we must strengthen the of success.


    "Just be happy."


    Wang Kai smiled. Since the Holy See bowed its head this time, so many bitter fruits must be swallowed by itself.


    Knowing that the Pope is coming to Maine, the believers in Maine are busy, including those in other regions. Almost all hotels, large and small, are full of more than 80%, which is a grand occasion for Maine.


    This is the result of different opinions. In the eyes of believers, the Pope is the spokesman of the Lord walking in the world. If the Pope sees himself, the merciful Lord can see himself. They can die for their faith.


    Fortunately, the contradiction between Wang Kai and the holy see only spread to special classes, and ordinary people didn''t know it. Moreover, the Pope later banned the spread of this matter. He knew the madness of crazy believers. If these believers made things worse, he might have to pay a greater price to recover it. Therefore, believers thought Wang Kai was also a loyal believer, That''s why the Pope came back to meet you with Wang Kai.


    In the city where ambrera company is located, many local streets are decorated as if they were celebrating a carnival, which also makes Daisy, who works every day, realize the influence of the Holy See. In Europe and America, almost 80% of people have nothing to say about the blessing of the emperor, and more than 70% of people will go to church, Although many of them are just ordinary believers, if they really start, ambrera may not be able to bear it.


    Wang Kai saw the situation of the whole Maine through Athena''s monitoring, so he decided to pay attention. If he wanted to build a nation on the ship board star or Ambra star, religion must be well restricted. The first batch of citizens must be non believers or pan believers. They can''t be too obsessed with the illusory God, otherwise their country would be easy to riot.


    Not all the riots in Chinese history were carried out with the help of religion. The Yellow turban uprising in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, the fangla uprising in the late Northern Song Dynasty and the red turban army uprising in the late Yuan Dynasty all made trouble under the signboard of religion. Therefore, all countries strongly cracked down on cults and did not give life to those sects looking for trouble.

 Chapter 626

    The U.S. government is clear about the purpose of the Pope''s visit to the United States. When it says it is a visit, it is actually looking for Wang Kai. The U.S. government intends to block it and wants to let the Holy See and Wang Kai fight each other, so it doesn''t have to do it in person, but the holy see is not something the U.S. government can block.


    Without proper reasons, it is impossible to organize the Pope to come to the United States. Moreover, in history, the Pope has often run to the United States. The Pope is not a politician. He is just a religious leader. Coming to the United States is not a business negotiation, but to bless the congregation. If the U.S. government rejects the Pope, Make sure the believers can block the door of the White House the next day.


    I''m afraid there is no chance for Wang Kai and the Holy See to fall out completely this time, and the US government can only give up. The reason is the same as the US government thinks. One of them has the strongest strength on earth and the other has the largest number of believers in the world. If they know that they are playing tricks, they will never be better.


    When the Pope comes to Maine, whether the papal guard, the inquisition or the Security Department of Ambra company take action. The Pope is the boss of the Holy See. Now the Holy See fights and kills vampires and werewolves. When the Vatican, werewolves and vampires have no chance to deal with the Pope. Now the Pope comes to Maine, how can they give up.


    Werewolves and vampires fight for the same reason as the Holy See. If they solve each other openly, they can earn enough prestige for themselves. The Holy See can absorb more believers. Although werewolves or vampires cannot be made public, they can also save a lot of momentum.


    It is the duty of the papal guard to protect the Pope, and the religious trial office also has the obligation to protect the Pope, while the security personnel of Ambra company are ordered by Wang Kai. Since the Pope came in good faith this time, he can''t let the Pope get hurt in his own territory and leave his own territory. Wang Kai won''t ask more if the Pope is shot in the head immediately.


    However, if the pope had an accident on his own territory, even Wang Kai would feel a hard slap in the face without saying whether those believers would have any opinions.


    Wang Kai directly asked Serena to send a message to the vampire''s nest in the daytime, telling vampires that they had better be honest, or vampires will become Wang Kai''s enemies.


    Watching Serena appear against the sun during the monitoring surprised vampires, especially semira. Her eyes should be straight. How did Serena do it? If she could live in the sun, how would it be? She has forgotten the taste of the sun for a long time. Other vampires are also envious. They can guess, This must have been done after Serena joined ambrera.


    While admiring Serena, they also have a fear of Ambra company. Ambra company has studied how many blood families can make Serena walk in the sun. Even the three elders don''t have this ability. If they can cooperate with Ambra company, can they create a group of blood families that act in the sun, at least facing werewolves, Facing ultraviolet bullets is no longer a problem.


    Serena conveyed Wang Kai''s words and warned them to be honest and not to make trouble when the Pope came, otherwise ambrera company would also include blood families in the category of the enemy.


    After Serena left, Thomas, semira and Cassius all looked a little ugly. Wang Kai seems to be a habitual criminal notified by the police. Don''t make trouble for me recently, or you will be good-looking. The blood family can''t refuse Wang Kai''s request. Wang Kai sent Serena to frighten the blood family and let the blood family know the strength of ambrera company.


    "Stop the death walker who is ready to attack."


    Thomas said that in any case, Wang Kai has made it clear that before making a complete decision to be the enemy of Wang Kai, you should not make Wang Kai feel dangerous.


    "We are not Wang Kai''s servants. Why should we listen to Wang Kai?"


    Even though he has agreed with what Thomas said in his heart, semira is still a little unwilling. In the past, everyone was a great aristocrat. Even the king dared not speak to them in a too strict tone. Now Wang Kai orders them like a little brother. How can semira, a strong woman, swallow this tone, Especially recently, her little lover Varga died, which made her a little hungry and dissatisfied, and the flame in her heart soared.


    "We don''t have many choices. Times are different. There are too many ways for human beings to deal with the blood clan. If we can have a good relationship with Wang Kai and get the means to let the blood clan live in the sun, the biggest weakness of the blood clan can be overcome. At that time, the blood clan can live a fair life like a mutant. Although it won''t be fully recognized by the world, at least It''s different. "


    Cassius said that he was very rational. Although he was as dissatisfied as semira, in the long run, it would be more beneficial for the blood clan to live in the sun. After considering the gains and losses, he could endure small grievances.


    "Well, I hope Wang Kai can feel our sincerity."


    When semira thought of living in the sun, she could only suppress her discontent.


    Vampires'' action against the Pope stopped, because what Wang Kai showed gave vampires no choice, and the temptation also made it easy for vampires to make choices.


    After fixing the vampire, there are only werewolves left. Werewolves are a group that can''t communicate, not only because they don''t have brains, but also because ambrera company itself and werewolves are enemies. Even if they come to negotiate, werewolves won''t bird you, so Wang Kai directly uses violence.


    Solve all werewolves entering Maine. Although it has been operating in Maine for a short time, ambrera company donated a large number of cameras to the police station. These cameras are almost all over Maine, and there are back doors in these cameras, which are controlled by Athena.


    As long as there are abnormal people entering Maine, athena will keep an eye on them, and then scan the data to analyze whether the other party is threatening. This time, it can be used to investigate werewolves.


    The characteristics of werewolves are quite obvious, that is, they are slovenly and look a little fierce. At the same time, their body temperature will be different from ordinary people. Starting from these aspects, we can check the original people entering Maine, including Maine, and find out where the werewolves are.

 Chapter 627

    "Sample, I know you are werewolves and pretend to be innocent."


    An ambrera security guard stepped on the body that was degenerating from a beast to an adult. The chest and abdomen of the body were filled with silver liquid, silver nitrate.


    After discovering some abnormal situations, the security of ambrera company will go out to investigate. If it is a werewolf, it will be eliminated directly. If it is a misunderstanding, it will make some compensation, such as helping to pay hotel expenses. Anyway, ambrera company is a big company and doesn''t care about this loss.


    After the Vatican knew this, it thought that Wang Kai was making a good gesture to the Vatican, so it also praised Ambra company through various channels, which was a wave of prestige for Ambra company and a small leap forward in the promotion of Ambra company''s products, which was a real misunderstanding.


    Wang Kai didn''t want to show kindness to the Vatican, but didn''t want to have trouble or let people beat him in the face, so he cleaned up a little. He didn''t expect the Vatican to misunderstand, but Wang Kai didn''t drop a residue to clarify the problem. In that case, it would be too low.


    After ambrera company began to clean up Maine, many criminals fled Maine in a hurry to avoid the fire in the city gate from affecting the fish in the pond. Several times, when ambrera company''s security personnel went for questioning, they were not werewolves. Because they were afraid of the police, they exposed their feet and wanted to resist, but were killed by ambrera company''s personnel.


    Although the security guards of ambrera company carry silver nitrate bullets, it is almost only two or three meters away. Even if the bullet is small, it is enough to kill.


    After several wanted criminals or criminals who have not been wanted have been killed, others take warning. Maine is not suitable for work recently. We''d better wait until the Pope leaves.


    In just a few days, ambrera company cleaned up hundreds of werewolves. They all carried light and heavy weapons. The most was sniper guns. You don''t have to ask what their purpose was to sneak attack the Pope.


    After several times of cleaning up, I can''t say that all the werewolves were killed quickly. It just reduced the number of werewolves in Maine by more than 90%. Even if there are missed fish, it''s not a worry. As long as we follow the normal security process, we can successfully complete the security task.


    While cleaning up Maine, the pope also went to Canada in the north. On this trip, the Pope''s security level is very high. The Holy See also knows that he has fought with the vampire werewolf. The other party will certainly try its best to kill the Pope. So many werewolves cleaned up from Maine know that the werewolf is going to assassinate the Pope this time. They are very curious about the vampire''s failure, Did Wang Kai and vampires become allies?


    Although Canada is very close to Maine and separated by a border line, the Pope''s itinerary still needs to be in accordance with the regulations. It is impossible to come to Maine directly from Canada. After all, the Pope''s declared purpose this time is not to find Wang Kai to resolve misunderstandings, otherwise it will really lose face and lose face in the world.


    Preliminary progress has been made in the study of perfect blood. Alexander covinas''s gene map has finally been drawn. Alexander covinas''s gene is very complex, otherwise it would not be immortal. Unfortunately, due to gene variation, it is impossible to determine what Alexander covinas''s previous gene was like, What kind of plague was infected at that time.


    In the sixth century, many records were very incomplete. Europe in the sixth century was still in chaos. Even if there was a plague in a place and people died, no one would care. Naturally, there were no records. For Alexander covinus, an experienced person, it was a kind of happiness to survive, and he was not a doctor, I don''t know what that virus is.


    Then, the blood of Alexander covinus was used for research, and it was found that the blood of Alexander covinus fused very well with the ancestral virus. According to Dr. Kane''s speculation, if people with Alexander covinus blood were combined with the ancestral virus, the shape might change a little, but they might keep their mind, Perhaps the people of the Dubai tribe have genes like Alexander covinas, so they can withstand the devastation of the ancestor virus.


    Wang Kai has always been concerned about the ancestral virus. If that thing spreads, it will really be the end of the world. Therefore, for the ancestral virus research laboratory, it has always been the most high-level security of the company.


    Now Dr. Kane asked to increase the experiment. It is best to let Alexander covinas participate in it. As a result, Wang Kai directly rejected it, and the leader did not agree. The role of Alexander covinas is not only useful in the research of ancestral virus, so it is impossible to give Dr. Kane a department to use.


    As for Michael Cowen, he has long been a vegetable man. He was drawn blood every day and studied his genes. Michael Cowen may not have inherited Alexander covinas''s immortality, but the blood fusion has been perfectly inherited. Otherwise, he would not have become the first half vampire and half werewolf.


    According to the experiment, Michael Cowen''s gene can fuse with the ancestor virus very well. As a result, Dr. Kane is evil. He directly extracts Michael Cowen''s tadpoles and carries out embryo cultivation in the eggs and seeds collected outside for a fee. Human cloning is no longer a difficult thing for ambrera company, Dr. Kane wants a large number of copies of Michael Cowen.


    The leader has no opinion on this. Sometimes science is a cruel thing, especially biological science. Otherwise, countless white mice die on the test bench every year. Other animals, such as chimpanzees closest to humans, are also regular visitors on the test bench. Generally, after experiments on white mice, Will do in-depth experiments on chimpanzees, and only those who pass the experiments on chimpanzees will do the final experiments on humans.


    Ambrera company always skips the first two steps and directly enters the human body experiment. Who let the people with Hydra die before, and then werewolves and vampires, so that ambrera company has no shortage of experimental materials. With so many primitive people on Skeleton Island before, ambrera company can be said to be the bloodiest high-tech company. If it is exposed, It will definitely become the public enemy of the world. Fortunately, those who know these things dare not expose them, and those who dare to expose the headlines are not qualified to know.

 Chapter 628

    "Pay attention to the rear car. Now we have to turn to Seventh Avenue, which is the last kilometer from our destination."


    Finally, the Pope came to the United States from Canada, ending his trip to Washington and New York, and then Maine. As soon as he entered Maine, the security of ambrera company took over the peripheral security and began to guide the Pope''s motorcade to the destination ambrera company.


    Wang Kai did not wait for the pope in ambrera company, because Wang Kai only had a virtual position in ambrera company, and the management of the company was managed by the CEO. The Pope wanted to visit ambrera company and was led by the CEO. Then the pope would come to the ranch to meet Wang Kai. Only here, an informal occasion, it was convenient to eliminate misunderstandings.


    In ambrera company, the Pope is only a routine visit. After all, ambrera company is a technology company, and technology and religion can be regarded as a pair of enemies. Since the Enlightenment of science and technology, mankind has become more and more rational about faith, and even questioned faith. The Holy See advocates that God creates the world in seven days, while science has the theory of evolution, which is a naked slap in the face.


    Wang Kai remembers seeing a film about religion. Science discovered the particle of God. In order to destroy this discovery, a crazy believer did not hesitate to use a series of murders and various conspiracies to get ahead and prepare to erase this scientific discovery. "Angels and demons" is an infallible religious suspense film. Although it is not as wonderful as the Da Vinci Code.


    In this world, faith has long been ravaged in a mess, starting from Asgard. When Thor, the mythical Thor, appeared naked in the human world, the three views of mankind were completely refreshed. People thought that the myth was made up, while believers thought that the God in the story was the real God, but suddenly an alien appeared, It is the God in the myth, which not only affects the people who believe in the Nordic gods, but also questions the beliefs of other religions.


    The Pope only visited the scientific research part on the ground, and the confidential research is closed. Even so, after seeing Calvin''s research, the Pope''s face becomes very ugly. The Pope is a devout believer, and the Holy See''s attitude towards life is to let nature take its course, because people will go to heaven after death, and eternal life can only be given by God, Others must not be contaminated with this power.


    In the film Pirates of the Caribbean: strange waves, after finding the fountain of youth, the Spaniards are most likely to get the fountain of youth. Unfortunately, the Spaniards demolished the fountain of youth and announced that only God, not pagan water, can give eternal life. In that morale, Ferdinand II is in power in Spain. In order to get the support of Catholicism, However, he ordered to ban all religions except Catholicism, and he set up the heresy trial center, which shows the religious attitude towards longevity.


    Ambrera company''s research on life prolonging drugs is a provocation to God, but the Pope did not show it. It is still very dull, because this time it is not a provocation. Moreover, ambrera company is not the only company that studies life prolonging drugs, and many other companies do not also study anti-aging drugs. This is a trend, and religion cannot be limited.


    After a tour of Ambra company, the visit was completed. The Pope''s next trip was a confidential trip. The reporters were persuaded to leave, and then they couldn''t follow. Even if the reporters knew that the Pope was going to see Wang Kai next, they couldn''t know what the two sides said.


    The road to the ranch is quite calm. No one dares to do anything here. Wangcai swept around here more than ten times before. Some werewolves hidden on both sides of the road were found by Wangcai. Although werewolves also have wolf genes and can live in peace with ordinary wolves, Wangcai doesn''t bird these werewolves and solve them all, The werewolf is also confused in the face of such a fierce wolf. Why is there such a giant beast hidden here by Wang Kai.


    As a result, these werewolves were solved by Wangcai without even seeing the Pope''s car, so the Pope could come to the manor all the way.


    "Welcome, your majesty Louis."


    Wang Kai greeted the pope at the door of the villa.


    "Call me Louis. Although I''m older than you, we''re all at the top. Don''t be so polite."


    The Pope has taken off those trivial decorations and only wears the priest''s robe. He looks very casual, so that people won''t feel the other party putting on airs.


    "No problem, Louis. Please come in."


    It was just Wang Kai''s wish not to call his majesty, so Wang Kai took a donkey down the slope and asked Pope Louis to sit in the house.


    "OK, you wait outside."


    Louis''s Pope told his entourage that he wanted to talk to Wang Kai alone.


    After coming to the room, Natasha brought tea and coffee to Wang Kai and Pope Louis, she also left the room and left the space for Wang Kai and Louis.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, the purpose of my coming here this time is to clarify the misunderstanding between us. What pastor Harrison did before is a bit of a dispute of righteousness, but please Mr. Wang Kai must believe that the Holy See has no malice towards Mr. Wang Kai."


    Pope Louis took the lead in opening his mouth. Although opening his mouth first will put him in a passive position, since he came to Maine this time, he should be prepared. There is no need to return this time in vain for the sake of final face.


    "Is it just a misunderstanding? Pastor Harrison came here that day, but he was very tough. I just refused his request. He wanted to get me into endless trouble. If I didn''t have enough strength to start in advance, I''m afraid the werewolf would have hit the door."


    In any case, the werewolf''s door-to-door attack is a fact. Whether it was guessed by the werewolf himself or tempted by the news released by Harrison, Louis can''t verify it anyway.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. I believe that the werewolf''s attack is only a unilateral act of the werewolf. According to the situation at that time, even without the news of Reverend Harrison, the werewolf can guess that Mr. Wang Kai captured their leader. There were not many choices at that time. With the impulsive character of the werewolf, it was expected that they attacked ambrera company. I hope Mr. Wang Kai Don''t be confused by these appearances. "


    Louis will never count the werewolf attack on ambrera company on pastor Harrison. Pastor Harrison must be removed in order to interpret the conflict as a misunderstanding. Otherwise, it may not be so easy to reconcile.

 Chapter 629

    "Even if this is the unilateral act of those werewolves, the matter that Reverend Harrison threatened me here can not be explained by misunderstanding."


    Wang Kai said, but this is a bit unreasonable, because Harrison had admitted his mistake at that time, but if he didn''t use strong arguments, how could he count the mistake on the Holy See.


    "Pastor Harrison, whom I have criticized, cannot bring personal emotions to work. They represent the merciful Lord. Their words and deeds represent the honor of the Lord. Don''t worry, Mr. Wang Kai, I have transferred Harrison from Maine. He will not appear in front of you again, and he will repent piously."


    Louis said that Wang Kai knew this, because Harrison of the Diocese of Maine had been transferred out half a month ago. He returned to the Vatican. The new bishop from Maine is a kind and fat man, but he hasn''t met Wang Kai yet.


    "Well, I won''t pursue it any more."


    Wang Kai said lightly, since you don''t say the substance, I won''t say anything good.


    "Since I misunderstood you, I wonder if your fortified serum can continue to fight against the Holy See. The holy see is now responsible for fighting against vampires and werewolves. The loss is very heavy. Without fortified serum, we can''t improve the strength of soldiers. It''s very disadvantageous to fight against blood sucking werewolves. The loss is very heavy. Everyone is human and should work together Against the darkness. "


    Louis said that his first purpose was to restore the supply of fortified serum, otherwise the Holy See could not continue to cultivate elite.


    "Fortified serum? I''m afraid I can''t help you. I don''t manage the company. The research department of the company is managed by Dr. sten, while the administrative department has management. Louis, you should go to them."


    Don''t want to take out anything, just want to take advantage of yourself. There''s no such good thing, Wang Kai said lazily. Anyway, it''s well-known that he doesn''t care, and the Pope doesn''t want to refute.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, your company will still listen to your opinions. I think we should have more in-depth cooperation. The Holy See still has a large amount of procurement in some aspects. We hope to have just in-depth cooperation with ambrera company. The Holy See believes that ambrera company is a very excellent company and its products are as excellent as its products."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Louis knew that Wang Kai was going to rip off, but there was no way. He was ready to be ripped off this time. He originally wanted to use words to reduce losses, but he didn''t expect Wang Kai to be so smart. That''s right. If he wasn''t smart, he would have been fooled into cannon fodder. How could he survive until now.


    "Of course, ambrera''s products are the best. There is no doubt about it. I will talk to the sales department and let the sales department contact the Holy See. At that time, when determining the cooperation between the two sides, I know nothing about business, so I won''t manage the company. It''s taboo for laymen to lead experts."


    Wang Kai smiled. That''s right. Give me some blood and make my heart happy. Otherwise, I want to cover the white wolf with empty hands.


    "What I said is that Mr. Wang Kai seems to be a very rational person. No wonder he can break into such a big family business. It''s really admirable."


    Louis said that he admired Wang Kai''s idea very much. If he were someone else, he would certainly hold the company firmly in his hands. No one would be confident that his money would be controlled by others. However, Louis also understood the reason why Wang Kai was so confident. Wang Kai''s strength was the greatest guarantee in time. No one dared to black the money of the strongest on earth and black Wang Kai''s money, That''s like buying yourself a ticket to hell.


    "The Holy See can continue to this day and become the largest religion in the world. Louis, you are also very powerful in managing such a large religion."


    Wang Kai also praised Louis. Anyway, good words don''t cost money. If you need to say it, what you say is also true. It''s amazing that the Holy See can grow up after so many hardships.


    "Mr. Wang Kai is flattered. The Holy See''s development to this day is the glory of the Lord. I don''t know what Mr. Wang Kai thinks about religion and whether he recognizes our Lord."


    Louis smiled. The Holy See''s achievements were also what Louis was proud of. However, he wanted to talk about Wang Kai''s style and see if Wang Kai was religious. According to their information about Wang Kai, Wang Kai still went to church with his parents when he was young, but the frequency in the past was a little low. His parents were just ordinary believers, and many believers were trained from childhood, Maybe Wang Kai also has faith in his heart. He just buried it temporarily. Now he just needs to let Wang Kai return to the Holy See.


    "I treat all religions equally. I think faith is people''s freedom, and everyone can have spiritual sustenance. As for God, I also admire him very much. Jesus is the pioneer of mankind. I once talked with the gods of Zeus on Olympus, and I am very open-minded about faith."


    Wang Kai sneered at me. I''m an unbeliever. I only believe in myself. If your master invented the quadratic system, I believe in the Holy See. Unfortunately, it''s not. If you want to believe in me, you''d better save it.


    "Mr. Wang Kai really has a wide range of friends. I didn''t expect to have contacts with the Greek gods. If my Lord can come to the world, I''m afraid he will also become good friends with Mr. Wang Kai."


    Louis PI said with a smile, damn the progress of the times, people in the new era don''t have any faith, and the impact of changes in the world on faith is increasing. Wang Kai actually knows the Greek gods. If they didn''t spread their faith, I''m afraid they are also a major sect now. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai''s level of making friends has reached this level, Then I''m afraid the merciful Lord is equal in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    "I hope to have this honor."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, do you know god or Jesus? Who knows what kind of existence these two bigwigs are? At least now the Nordic gods and Greek gods have proved that they exist. Only your bigwigs still play secret. If you keep enough mystery in the past, it will be unfathomable. But now, other gods have appeared. If you keep it mysterious, it will not be unfathomable, It''s a sign of guilt.


    The Holy See also knows this. They also pray day and night, hoping that the merciful Lord can send a miracle. At least send an angel down, but there was no response.

 Chapter 630

    "Mr. Wang Kai, I have an unkind request. I hope the Holy See can set up a church on the ship board star or Ambra star, so that the glory of the Lord can also shine into the universe."


    After a brief chat, Louis said his second purpose, that is, to occupy a place in the universe. As long as a church is established, it is equivalent to establishing a stronghold on the ship board star or Ambra star. It is easier for God to send God than God. Now he wants to send his lord.


    "I''m sorry, Louis, I can''t agree with this. First, plankstar is still in the development stage. It is full of scientists, and the newly improved area is very small. There is no spare time to build a church, and the employees there don''t have time to go to the church for worship and other activities. Second, Ambra star is still in the undeveloped stage. You can tell Louis, Ann Brera is not suitable for human survival, because the composition of the atmosphere above is different from that of the earth and is toxic to humans, so Ambra can''t either. "


    Wang Kai refused directly. There is no room for relaxation. No matter shipboard or Ambra, they are their own forbidden space and are not allowed to be touched by others. Even if scientists from various countries enter them, they just borrow them instead of building their own laboratories. Now the Holy See has carelessly asked for the construction of churches. How is this possible.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, don''t be so anxious to refuse. Maybe we can have more in-depth cooperation. The Holy See also has many research institutions that can well help ambrera to carry out research. We also have many cooperative enterprises. I''m afraid they are willing to buy ambrera''s products."


    Louis can only throw out some benefits, otherwise Wang Kai will not let go.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, Louis. However, the research strength of Embraer company is enough, and the products of Embraer company also have an upper limit, and the productivity is not enough to meet so many customers. Thank you very much for your kindness."


    Some sweets are sweet and delicious, but some sweets are sweet but poisonous. Wang Kai won''t throw everything into his mouth. Boatswain star and Ambra star are the bottom line, which can''t be surpassed by any benefits. There''s nothing to talk about on this point.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, everything is discussed. Don''t refuse to be so hasty. Maybe we can reach a consensus."


    Louis said that because in his experience, anyone can talk. As long as he can afford chips, he can reach a consensus. That''s how world peace comes.


    "Yes, there are talks about anything, but the price will be very high. Do you think there is any value in talking about unequal negotiations? In my heart, starboard and ambrera are the highest values, and nothing the Holy See can bring out is enough to compare with them. Do you think it is necessary for us to talk?"


    Wang Kai said that it is true that boatswain and Ambra are his bottom line, but Louis is right. He can talk about everything. As long as the Vatican can come up with conditions that can be compared with boatswain and Ambra, he will accept them. In Wang Kai''s mind, the same condition is that the Vatican also comes up with a planet, so that Wang Kai can talk about it, But is that possible?


    "It seems that Mr. Wang Kai has decided, which is really regrettable."


    Louis understood Wang Kai''s meaning. If he didn''t bid enough, he couldn''t make Wang Kai give in with some cooperation or business. However, Louis also understood that the interests on board star and Ambra star were far greater than others thought, which would make people more moved.


    "It''s really regrettable, but we can also cooperate more in other aspects. We should cooperate with each other if we are all on earth."


    Wang Kai said that at the same time, he also limited the cooperation to the earth. In the interstellar era, it depends on who can start first. He has now stood firm in the universe. Wang Kai has no intention to share this cake with others.


    Although only one of the two purposes has been achieved, Louis has no dissatisfaction on his face. He can be the Pope. The city hall is not generally deep. Even if Wang Kai doesn''t give face, Louis won''t lose his temper on the spot.


    After communicating for a while, seeing that it was getting late, Louis got up and left. The relationship between the two people was not good enough for Louis to stay. He had booked a hotel in the city and was already ready to meet him. After the Pope left, I was afraid that the price of the room where the Pope lived would be greatly increased.


    Wang Kai looked at the Pope''s motorcade leaving with a disdainful smile on his face. The Holy See actually wants to make some achievements after entering the interstellar age. It''s really ambitious. Although you have the largest number of believers, and some leaders or senior leaders are also your believers, in terms of interests, the faith in the hearts of Pan believers is far less than interests.


    "Daisy, it''s me. I''ve talked to the Pope. You can kill them."


    Wang Kai called Daisy and told her that the fortified serum could be sold to the Holy See. As for the compensation said by the Pope, naturally someone will talk about it. If the Pope plays a fancy tune, there is one set here and another set behind Wang Kai, then the Pope will fall in price. Everyone is a person with status. We can''t say nothing. Otherwise, who else will believe the holy see in the future.


    "Honey, you''re great. Don''t worry. I''ll let the Holy See bleed and avenge you."


    Daisy said that the Holy See has offended his man, and he can''t avenge him by force, but he can avenge him in business. Who wants the Holy See to ask ambrera now? Send the handle to his own hand, don''t blame how deep he stabbed. How can he live up to his conscience without letting you bleed a little.


    "Well, just be happy. Of course, don''t force too hard. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent, and the dog jumps over the wall when it''s urgent. Just say it casually."


    Wang Kai said that seeing Daisy''s energy was so strong, Wang Kai was really afraid that Daisy would force the rabbit of the Holy See and bite the ambrera company. Although it wouldn''t hurt very much, it was also uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, honey, you are a master in battle, and I''m not your opponent, but I''m also a master for you in business negotiation. I''ll grasp it well. The holy see is not as fragile as you think. They all lower their heads to Maine to admit their mistakes and refuse to shed some blood?"


    Daisy said with a smile. Indeed, Daisy crushed Wang Kai in business. It''s better for Wang Kai not to talk about it.

 Chapter 631

    The Pope''s visit has made ambrera company earn enough attention. Ambrera company''s products have become a hot commodity in the market. If ambrera company is listed, I''m afraid the stock price has exceeded the sky, but Wang Kai never thought of putting ambrera company on the market. Ambrera company''s shares are only Wang Kai, big boss and Tony, There are also some senior managers and excellent employees of the company.


    Wang Kai''s behavior of eating alone is also the reason why Wang Kai was hostile, but Wang Kai doesn''t regret at all. If the company goes public, other interested people will infiltrate. At that time, many secrets of the company can''t be guaranteed, but will be used by interested people. At that time, there will be more trouble.


    Although Louis personally solved the contradiction between the Holy See and Wang Kai with Wang Kaihua, the external world is still not calm. I''m afraid the battle between the Holy See, vampires and werewolves is another protracted war. Like vampires and werewolves at the beginning, it''s impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat without hundreds of years. There are a large number of people in the Holy See, Vampires and werewolves can infect and develop new members at any time, which can be said to be inexhaustible.


    These have nothing to do with Wang Kai. Now, in addition to the werewolf and Wang Kai, the Holy See and vampires will not be enemies with Wang Kai. Wang Kai is much easier than the three of them. He only needs to deal with the werewolf. Let Wade do it.


    Wang Kai is now going to chuanbanxing, because the new spacecraft has been designed and built, and has been disassembled into small pieces and sent to chuanbanxing. Tony wants to organize another exploration of Ambra. More importantly, he needs more unobtainium minerals. He has developed a machine that can use this mineral as energy, and he needs to do more research, Larger unobtainium minerals are required.


    Of course, Wang Kai will go with Tony. At the same time, the leader also gives Wang Kai the developed oxygen mask. This oxygen mask is very similar to that in the film, but it should be more complex. The mask in the film seems to be able to directly transform the atmosphere of Pandora, and the one developed by the leader also needs to be connected with a small jar, That little jar can transform Pandora''s atmosphere.


    The next step of the leader is to remove the small jar. Only a mask is needed, which requires better materials. The leader has asked the physics research department to start research, and the engineer Howard wolowitz is responsible for this work.


    Knowing that Wang Kai and Tony are going to Ambra again, many scientists who are not from Ambra show envy. After they come here, they only know that there is a living planet near boatswain, but they know nothing about that planet. Their superiors are also on vacation, They were asked to inquire into the situation of Ambra as much as possible, but so far they have found nothing.


    This time, those scientists also asked to join the exploration of Ambra star, and the result was directly banned. In chuanban star, Wang Kai''s words are the truth. They have no choice. Since they came here to participate in the research, they must abide by the regulations of Ambra company, which was the original requirement for them.


    The spaceship developed by Tony carried Wang Kai, Natasha and a group of scientists and security personnel away from the surface of the planet, then rushed to the dust layer in the sky, easily passed through the thick dust layer, came to the outermost part of the atmosphere, and finally broke away from the gravity of the ship plate star and came to the universe.


    No matter when you look at Ambra, it''s so beautiful. Compared with the gray starfish on the other side, it''s like heaven. Unfortunately, this heaven is toxic and human beings can''t survive here. None of the plants brought back from Ambra survive. It''s not just the earth''s atmosphere that those plants don''t adapt to, Even if the atmosphere of Ambra is simulated, the soil is not suitable for those plants.


    It seems that if you want to study the animals and plants on Ambra, you must set up a stronghold on Ambra. Therefore, there are several purposes to come to Ambra this time. The first is that Tony wants to get more unobtainium minerals, the second is to find a place suitable for establishing a stronghold, and the third is to launch a satellite to completely control Ambra.


    There are more than ten satellites in the cabin of the spacecraft, which can be formed into a satellite network to fully control Ambra. In the future, before establishing the base, if you want to check the situation of Ambra, you can use satellites to understand it remotely.


    After flying near Ambra, the spacecraft did not immediately enter the atmosphere to land, but began to fly around the atmosphere. After flying for a distance, it would drop a satellite and let it spread out in space, aiming at Ambra and start working.


    After a few rounds of flying, a satellite network is arranged around Ambra. Ambra is much cleaner than the earth. Outside the earth''s atmosphere, it is full of space garbage. Governments around the world are starting to clean up space garbage. Otherwise, when they get out of the earth, they will go home without going far, Governments can''t afford to lose that man.


    After the satellite network was established, the whole planet was immediately projected in the command room of the spacecraft. According to estimates, the proportion of land area on the planet is larger than that on the earth, accounting for about 45% of the whole planet, while the proportion of ocean should be 55%. Such a vast land is divided into several continents by the ocean, But every continent is very large.


    Interestingly, the continent has a large area, and in places far from the sea in the center of the continent, the area of desertification is very small, only a small part, then there is a little excessive grassland, and more places are forests. The greening of the planet is very good.


    At the same time, the satellite also began to search for places that meet Wang Kai''s requirements. Finally, it found a suitable place in a grassland between forest and lake. The grassland is large and close to the lake. Although it is unknown whether the water of Ambra can be drunk, if it is studied, it can also be transformed into a water source that can be used, so there will be no problem in drinking water, Moreover, there are no large beasts found here, which are not easy to be attacked by native creatures.


    After determining the target, record the position in the satellite map. Although there is no accurate longitude and latitude, it can be easily found the next time. It is not easy to establish a base on this planet. Take your time.

 Chapter 632

    After the satellite was released, the spacecraft landed near a piece of unobtainium rock, which floated in the air and was bound by vines.


    However, Wang Kai thinks that these unobtainium rocks can only fly so high. Wang Kai has seen several small rocks floating at this height without the constraints of vines. It is really a magical ore. no wonder the demolition brigade in the film wants to get the unobtainium ore even if it wants to commit genocide.


    "Boss, there are humanoid creatures there."


    When she landed, Natasha suddenly saw a shadow jumping in the woods. She soon saw what it was because the shadow was approaching them.


    "Nami."


    Wang Kai said softly. Wang Kai also saw the figure, with blue patterned skin, three meters tall, slender neck and thin body, big eyes and wide nose, like African braided hair, a tail swinging behind his ass and a long bow in his hand. Isn''t this the indigenous Nami of Pandora?


    "Wang Kai, what are you talking about? What a strange alien. It''s a bit like a human, but there are so many differences."


    Tony stood by the window and saw the NAMIS. Unexpectedly, there are really intelligent creatures on this planet. It can be seen from the hands of the alien species that the other party has reached the stage of being able to use tools.


    "Do you want to contact each other?"


    Wang Kai asked, Na''vi''s language is not easy to understand, otherwise the avatar body would not be specially developed in the film to communicate with Na''vi.


    "We can try, but be careful."


    Tony thought for a moment and said that since it would be developed on Ambra in the future, meeting with these aborigines was essential. It would be good to contact them first.


    After the spaceship landed, Tony''s steel suit flew out of the spaceship with Wang Kai and flew to the Na''vi. other researchers put on masks and carried out research around the spaceship under the protection of security personnel.


    The Na''vi stood on a huge tree trunk and saw Wang Kai and Tony flying over. As if frightened, she quickly retreated and didn''t stop until she hid behind a huge leaf similar to a banana tree.


    Wang Kai and Tony landed on the tree trunk. Tony walked over to say hello. He didn''t want to miss the honor of communicating with aliens, although Wang Kai had met aliens.


    "Hello, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Tony Stark. I''m from a distant earth. May I ask this beautiful lady, what''s your name?"


    Tony said that he observed the bulge of each other''s chest, covered it with animal skin and feathers, and judged that the other party was female. According to the perspective of biological evolution, the female biological lactation system must be developed, otherwise it can''t take on the task of cultivating the next generation. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that these aliens are all big breasts.


    Wang Kai looked at Tony''s performance funny in the back. It would be strange if the other party could understand your English. These NAMIS have not entered the interstellar era. Peter Quayle and others they met have entered the star civilization and have common languages. This race that has not entered the universe is like a country on earth, one country, one language, Can''t communicate with each other.


    Sodana is a member of ukliz nationality. When she went out hunting today, she found a big bird falling slowly in the air that she had never seen before. She was curious, so she quickly shuttled through the forest and chased the strange bird to the edge of the forest.


    After seeing the strange bird fall, sodana found that the strange bird was really big, surpassing Toruk, the overlord in the sky. She stood at the top of the tree and stared at the strange bird, looking for a way to tame it. Suddenly, the strange bird opened a hole, two strange people flew out of the inside, and then many strange people came down.


    The two flying monsters came straight to him, which startled sodana. He quickly retreated and hid behind the leaves. At the same time, he clenched the long bow in his hand. If the monsters wanted to attack themselves, they had to fight back.


    After the two monsters flew up, one was a bit like his own people, but he was small, his skin was whiter than himself, and there was no tail behind him. The other was like a monster. He had never seen such a thing, and the strange thing came to him. If he didn''t see that he had no weapons in his hand, he would give him an arrow, That strange thing whispered a lot of things to himself. Is that talking to himself? Why don''t you understand? Ask yourself what he said.


    ¡°@#%¡­¡­@#£¤¡±


    Listening to the other party''s answer, Tony was speechless. It seems that language has become the biggest obstacle. How can we communicate if we don''t know the language.


    "On Friday, analyze each other''s language."


    Tony can only turn to his own intelligent system.


    "Sir, without any comparative data, it can''t be cracked."


    Friday''s answer was very quick. It''s not the local language on earth. It''s to compare the relevant languages, so it''s possible to analyze each other''s words. The NAMIS on Pandora have nothing to do with the earth. Naturally, the language can''t be hit by eight poles, and there''s no effect if you want to translate.


    "Wang Kai, what should we do? We don''t know the language with these aliens."


    Tony can only ask Wang Kai back.


    "You ask me, how do I know? I''m in charge of fighting, not a sociologist. What else can I do? Let''s go. It doesn''t make any difference to stay here."


    Wang Kai said that if there is no communication, there is no need to contact immediately now. If the expression is wrong, or the other party has any misunderstanding and misunderstanding, it will be difficult to develop in Ambra star in the future. Although there will be inevitable conflicts in the future, Wang Kai still hopes to easily establish a base as the garrison of the leading forces in the early stage.


    "No, what a good opportunity. This is the first active contact between humans and aliens. Such a historic scene should be recorded."


    Tony said reluctantly that Wang Kai was right. He didn''t know the language. It''s no use staying here. He must bring historians and sociologists next time.


    "Come on, how many times have humans seen aliens? Your picture now has a gross meaning."


    Wang Kai is speechless. The earth has been visited by aliens more than once. Now Tony still wants to leave a memorial picture.


    "That''s different. On earth, we passively let aliens come to the door. Now we take the initiative to look for aliens. The meaning is different. Hey, wait for me, beauty. Bye."


    Tony saw Wang Kaifei go and hurried to catch up. He remembered to say goodbye when he left.

 Chapter 633

    Those two freaks are really interesting. They can fly without Icaran and talk so strangely. What did that freak wave to himself just now? It''s a bit like goodbye. Yes, that''s goodbye. They will say goodbye. They just don''t know what they say. By the way, the sacrificial Lord must know what they say. I''ll go to the sacrificial Lord.


    After sodana thought of a way, she immediately jumped among the branches of the forest like a monkey and ran to her tribe. She wanted to tell the priest her new discovery.


    "Sacrificial Lord, sacrificial Lord, there are many strange people in the forest. There is a big strange bird bigger than Toruk. There are two strange people who can fly. Those strange people have no tail."


    After running all the way back to the tribe, sodana ran to a wooden hut and shouted, making a helpless expression on the face of the Na beauty with all kinds of gorgeous feathers and bone decoration.


    "Well, well, little sodana, slowly say, slowly say, you say I''m dizzy. You mean a group of people who look different from us outside the forest, right?"


    The body is decorated with feathers and animal bones. It is the sacrifice of this tribe and the wife of the tribe leader. Generally, Nami tribes are male leaders and female sacrifices. They are generally husband and wife, and some tribes are female leaders.


    "Yes, Wuda sacrifice. They have no tail, are very low, and have no weapons in their hands. I can''t understand them. They don''t seem to understand me, and then they left."


    Sodana kept lighting his head. The sacrificial Lord was powerful. He knew what he wanted to say at once.


    "Oh, so it is. They may also come from far away, but there is no message from the divine tree. Let me go and have a look with you."


    Wuda priest thought for a moment and said that she also didn''t know what the creature was, because she didn''t hear any information from the virgin. There was a neural connection network between Na''vi and Na''vi. the connection between Na''vi and Na''vi depended on this network. This network was developed from the sacred tree they worshipped, in which a lot of Na''vi knowledge was preserved, Na''vi''s cultural heritage depends on the sacred tree.


    In Wang Kai''s view, this inheritance is also a stumbling block to the progress of Na''vi. the reason why mankind continues to make progress is to constantly overturn some of the previous arguments. For example, speaking from the center of the earth to the center of the sun is a challenge to our predecessors, for which we have paid a lot of costs. In addition, according to the earth circle, if those great navigators do not dare to challenge our predecessors'' theory of the end of the world, If people want to know that the earth is round, it may be hundreds of years later.


    This inheritance of Na''vi directly inherits the culture of their ancestors rather than indirect learning, so they have a strong sense of identity with their ancestors, which will cause them to only live according to their grandparents'' lifestyle. Even if they make progress, they will only shoot farther with bows and arrows, or how they can tame animals faster, Instead of creating more advanced weapons and other means of transportation.


    Therefore, if Na''vi want to enter the interstellar era, it may be much more difficult than human beings. If they fall behind, they will be beaten. This is an eternal truth. Wang Kai is not a virgin or a traitor. If Na''vi hinders their own development of Ambra, Wang Kai doesn''t mind a massacre.


    When Wuda priest brought his tribe to the edge of the forest, he was immediately found by the security personnel of Ambra company. The security personnel immediately protected the researchers who were collecting various plants from evacuating. Although the other party did not launch an attack, who knew whether the other party was a friend or an enemy. At the same time, they also informed Wang Kai and Tony.


    "Those aliens are coming. You fly slowly in the back. I''ll go back and have a look first."


    After receiving the notice, Wang Kai said to Tony that there are several small flying bodies behind Tony, holding a large rock, which is the size of a container. This is Tony''s harvest this time.


    "Well, go and have a look. Try not to have conflicts. We have to develop on this planet. If there is a conflict with these aborigines, it will be more troublesome to clean up in the future."


    Tony said that he also disagreed with conflicts with these alien natives, but he was not afraid of war and had no virgin heart. If there was a war, it would be a little trouble for Tony as long as he solved the trouble.


    "I know."


    After Wang Kai said it, he accelerated to the spacecraft.


    After seeing those strange people, Wuda felt that he had never seen them. Even in the records left by his ancestors, there were no such strange people. Were those people holding weapons? It''s strange why they are so short, no bowstring, and so small. Moreover, the Wuda priest clearly saw that those strange people have no braids connected with the virgin, and they are not their own people.


    Wuda sacrifice didn''t rush forward, because she could see those people warning herself. If she rushed forward, she would be attacked. The people behind Wuda sacrifice felt the hostility of the other party and put up bows and arrows at any time.


    "Lord Wuda, look, a flying freak."


    At this time, sodana, who saw Wang Kai flying from the sky, said quickly that she had the best eyesight in the family. Otherwise, how could she be the first to find Wang Kai''s spaceship.


    Wuda sacrificial priest also saw Wang Kai. As expected, he was a freak who could fly without ikaran. The other side was not simple. He should be the leader of those freaks with weapons. As soon as he came back, those people were much easier. It showed that they had a backbone, and the backbone was still very powerful. They didn''t have to worry about themselves and their people.


    Wang Kai saw that group of Na''vi, among which one met before. It''s not that Wang Kai has a good memory, but that the other party''s dress is more special. It''s a little more special than other Na''vi, that is, he decorated his headdress with flowers. As for the appearance of Na''vi, please forgive Wang Kai. Wang Kai is a little blind and can''t tell the appearance of Na''vi at all.


    I really don''t know what the aesthetics of European and American people are. When the film came out, some people thought Na''vi was good-looking. It''s really different races and aesthetics. Don''t blame Wang Kai for straight male cancer. Several Chinese International supermodels seen by Wang Kai before his rebirth were all squinting, big mouth and blindfolded. I really don''t know whether the European and American people deliberately touted black China, Because of this kind of aesthetic concern, European and American people''s understanding of China is to squint, which is simply a kind of discrimination.

 Chapter 634

    Falling in front of Na''vi, Wang Kai raised his hands and said that there was no weapon in his hands. This should not violate any taboo actions of Na''vi, and that it should be easy to understand without threat.


    Seeing Wang Kai''s actions, Wuda priest understood a little, and then said two words to the back. The Nami behind her slowly put down the bow and arrow in her hand, but her eyes were still staring at Wang Kai. Wang Kai didn''t care about the gaze of these ants. On the contrary, this group of NAMIS should not be as big as the tribe in the film, because she didn''t see someone riding a banshee winged beast, Heavy armored horses with only six legs.


    After putting down the hostility between the two sides, Wang Kai looked at each other face to face, because he didn''t know how to express it. He didn''t know the language. Wang Kai was not a sign language expert. Besides, the sign language of the earth was not understood by Na''vi. the next thing to communicate was a trouble. I didn''t know whether the leader could study the avatar body.


    ¡°@#£¤%*@#¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There was really no way. Wang Kai saw the Nami with the most decorations on each other''s body pointing fingers and feet, and kept saying something, but Wang Kai didn''t understand a word, and even didn''t understand what the other person was saying.


    There was no way. Wang Kai pointed to the sky, himself and the people and spaceships behind him, indicating that he came from heaven. No matter whether the Na''vi opposite could understand it or not, this was his limit anyway.


    But the other party seems to be smarter than himself. He seems to understand his meaning a little, which makes Wang Kai a little speechless. Is he really a muscle head? The other party can understand his meaning, but he doesn''t understand the other party''s meaning. It''s really speechless.


    ¡°wuda¡­¡­wuda¡­¡­¡±


    The Na''vi opposite pointed to herself and said, Wang Kai is relieved. She is not stupid. She doesn''t understand. Her name is Wuda.


    "Wang Kai... Wang Kai..."


    Wang Kai also learned from each other, pointed to himself and said, looking at each other''s appearance, he should understand.


    "Wang... Kai..."


    The other side stumbled and said.


    "Yes, Hello, UDA."


    I don''t know if it''s Nami''s voice system. I always feel that the other party calls his own name obediently, just as Europeans and Americans speak Chinese, they don''t change their tone.


    After the two sides exchanged names, they also knew each other, but it became a state of big eyes and small eyes. Exchanging names is very simple, but how should other sentences be compared.


    "Wang Kai, how''s it going? Is it the enemy?"


    Tony also came back at this time and fell next to Wang Kai.


    "No, the other party is not hostile, just curious. The one who seems to be the leader or sacrifice is called Wuda. As for others, I don''t know, and I won''t draw too complex sentences."


    Wang Kai explained the situation, and there was nothing else to say.


    Wuda priest also saw Tony. This is another strange man that little sodana said. It''s really a little strange, which is not the same as the first one.


    "Then who, bring me a mask."


    Across the war clothes, Tony felt unable to express his meaning, so he said to the back. A security guard quickly ran over and gave Tony a mask.


    Tony''s steel suit was opened. Tony held his breath and then quickly put on his mask before he could breathe smoothly. This move startled the NAMIS. They had never seen a person who could jump out of his body.


    As a sacrifice, Wuda was more or less stable. It should be the other party''s clothes and clothes that can fly, but what was on the other party''s face, Wang Kai didn''t.


    "Stark... Stark..."


    Tony introduced himself first. Seeing that the other party nodded, Tony was very proud to wink at Wang Kai. Wang Kai was speechless. What are you doing? I also did it. I have the ability to continue.


    "We... Come here... For... Those... Stones..."


    Tony pointed to himself and the ore slowly brought back by the propeller behind him. He just didn''t know whether the other party could understand, but it seemed that Wuda priest understood.


    Wuda priest was puzzled, and other Na''vi people were also puzzled. These strange people came here for the stones. The stones can''t be eaten or used as weapons. What do you want the stones to do.


    Na''vi doesn''t care about unobtainium ore. in the film, it''s just because there are a lot of unobtainium ore under their sacred tree. Mining companies want to dig unobtainium ore under the sacred tree, which will conflict with Na''vi. Na''vi cares about their home and sacred tree, and doesn''t care about these stones.


    "Well, I''m better than you."


    Seeing that the other party understood, Tony said proudly to Wang Kai.


    "OK, you''re good. You go on."


    Wang Kai is holding his arm beside him. Wang Kai has something to say and won''t argue.


    "Just admit defeat. You said we didn''t have to give some gifts to show our friendship."


    Tony said proudly, but he thought of another way to communicate. Wang Kai rolled his eyes. It''s not the way your American ancestors played with Indians when they first arrived in the American continent. They used some small favors, such as pots and pans, to win over Indians, divide Indians and let them kill each other, In the end, he almost killed tens of millions of Indians. You are worse than Hitler. However, Wang Kai will not sympathize with the Indians. After surviving for so long, he is still a tribal system. He has not been unified and will not fight who you fight.


    "What do you want to give, clothes? People are twice as tall as you. If you want to give food, what is suitable for us is suitable for each other. In case we poison each other, we don''t have to bother to communicate. Let''s go to war directly."


    Wang Kai said that there are no clothes for Na''vi, but their own clothes are not suitable for Na''vi. Na''vi is three meters tall. Na''vi can''t wear their own clothes for Na''vi. as for food, the earth and Ambra are different ecological environments, and what is suitable for human consumption is not necessarily suitable for Na''vi, even the earth itself, Food is not common. Otherwise, how can there be nut allergy and seafood allergy? In case of poisoning Na''vi, Na''vi''s information network is very developed. Poisoning Na''vi of a tribe will make Na''vi the enemy of the whole planet. Tony had better talk in his head.


    "You underestimate me."


    Tony said with confidence. It seems that he has thought about what to give.

 Chapter 635

    "Bring me a mountain knife."


    Tony said to the back through the communicator. Wang Kai understood at once. Tony was smart enough to think of weapons. Look at these NAMIS. Most of the weapons used are made of wood and stone. NAMIS don''t know how to smelt metal at all. Maybe their ore is hard enough, just like those black reefs on Skeleton Island.


    The security guard at the back immediately sent Tony a mountain knife with a length of one meter, which was also customized by the Security Department of Ambra company. Who makes the elite of Ambra company strengthened and can use heavier weapons.


    After taking the knife, Tony slowly moved forward, took the mountain knife in his hand, handed out the handle, and slowly approached the Nami, which made the Nami panic. The bow and arrow in his hand wanted to be raised, but it was stopped by Wuda sacrifice. Wuda sacrifice understood the other party''s meaning and should give himself something.


    "Wang Kai, be careful. If they attack me, you will save me."


    Tony said to Wang Kai as he walked. If his steel armor hadn''t been videotaped nearby, he would have been shaking. Species with different languages would wipe their guns and go off if they were careless. Therefore, Tony was still a little afraid and asked Wang Kai to take care of it.


    "You''re not very capable. Go on. I believe your affinity will be able to deal with these aliens."


    Wang Kai was speechless. Didn''t he die of pride just now? Now I''m afraid. Although Wang Kai said that, his body has been tightened. As long as the NAMIS are less hostile, Wang Kai will save Tony and kill all the NAMIS.


    ¡°@#£¤%*##£¤#£¤%@¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the Wuda priest opened his mouth, and then came out from behind her. A Nami soldier slowly approached Tony. Tony nervously stopped, his arm stretched out very long, almost only took the tip of the knife and handed out the handle far away, so as not to get too close to Nami.


    The Nami soldier came to Tony and held the handle of the knife. In the human hand, he can tolerate the handle grasped by both hands. In the Nami hand, he just can hold it. A little shorter, the Nami hand will exceed the handle and it is very uncomfortable to hold it.


    After the mountain knife in his hand was handed out, Tony immediately stepped back, but he couldn''t move too much, so that he wouldn''t be miserable if the other party gave him a knife.


    "Well, I was OK just now. Go back and decorate it. It will be historical material in the future."


    After Tony returned to Wang Kai, he recovered his nature and began to cry. Wang Kai didn''t care about him. Now let''s look at the reflection of Na''vi. according to the information of Na''vi, they advocate nature. Metal is an artificial tool. I don''t know whether the other party likes it or not.


    The Nami soldier who got the mountain knife looked at the mountain knife in his hand, as if to find out what it was, and then aimed it at a nearby tree four or five meters high with a thick and thin adult arm. Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed, and Nami''s strength was not weak. Just now, the Nami soldier''s arms actually waved remnants, which proved that the speed was very fast, Maybe werewolves and vampires won''t be rivals for these Na''vi.


    A white light flashed, and the little tree stood still. After waiting for two or three seconds, the little tree appeared an oblique scratch at a position more than two meters high, and then it was divided into two. The little tree slowly slipped to one side and inserted it straight next to the lower half.


    It was the first time that the NAMIS saw such a sharp weapon. The NAMIS soldiers quickly took the mountain knife to Wuda sacrifice. It should be those strange people. No, Wuda sacrifice said it was an outsider and a gift from an outsider.


    Wuda priest took the mountain knife and looked at the knife surface that can reflect light as a mirror. Wuda priest was a little funny. He gave such a valuable gift when he met.


    ¡°#£¤%#£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    Wuda priest said to the back, and then two Nami soldiers came out. They pulled out their own daggers from their waist, as well as their own long bows and arrows, and then put them together and walked towards Wang Kai and Tony.


    "They also want to exchange gifts?"


    Tony was stunned and immediately understood.


    "Nonsense, I''m sure it''s not for you to appreciate."


    Wang Kai smiled at the Nami soldiers who came, and then reached out to take the long bow and dagger sent by Nami. When he got it, he felt very heavy. I''m afraid it would cost 20 or 30 kilograms.


    The main reason is that the bow and arrow is two meters long. The wood used for the bow and arrow is very heavy. I don''t know what kind of wood it is made of. The dagger is like the tusk of an animal. It''s a bone product. If you pinch it a little, it''s very hard. Your fingers scratch the blade and grind it very sharp, but it''s still not better than metal products. After all, bone products have their own material restrictions.


    "They are really enthusiastic. Shall we return some weapons?"


    Tony also felt the sincerity of the other party, and then asked Wang Kai.


    "No, it''s useless to pay back one or two more. Moreover, the other party obviously regards the mountain knife as a rare thing. You''d better not be self defeating. After understanding each other, you can trade again. The bow, arrow and dagger are good and can be taken back as decorations."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai can''t use bows and arrows. Even if he can shoot with a bow, I''m afraid the accuracy will not be very good. Moreover, he can''t do many bow and arrow skills himself. It''s better not to lose face with a bow and arrow.


    "How can such a good thing be used as an ornament? I''m going to open a bow and arrow venue to let others see how powerful alien bows and arrows are."


    Tony doesn''t want such a good thing to be left at home. He wants to show it to his friends.


    After exchanging gifts, the atmosphere between the two sides was much better. The NAMIS did not feel nervous before. They passed the mountain knife in turn and looked at the "artifact" one by one. They may have seen metal for the first time.


    However, even if the atmosphere eased, there was still no progress in the communication between the two sides. In addition to exchanging names and knowing each other''s tribal names, there was no communication at all. The Wuda sacrifice showed the braids with nerve bundles behind their heads. Wang Kai and Tony didn''t have any way to communicate. After all, there were too many species differences.


    After a long talk, the two sides could only give up. Wang Kai and Tony waved goodbye and returned to the ship. The NAMIS followed suit. They waved goodbye and entered the jungle. The first formal contact between humans and NAMIS was over.

 Chapter 636

    Unable to communicate with Na''vi, Wang Kai and Tony do not stay too much on Ambra. The required unobtainium ore has been loaded on the spacecraft. The researchers have also collected nearby soil and plants, encapsulated them and returned to study. Everyone has returned to the spacecraft. The flying ship soared into the air and flew to shipboard star.


    This time, it may be because there are Na''vi tribes nearby. There is no beast attacking Wang Kai. It is also a smooth journey. Although the researcher is very jealous of the bow, arrow and dagger in Wang Kai''s hand, it is a pity that it is the boss''s thing, and they can''t ask for it directly.


    "Don''t be jealous. Now we don''t have the energy to develop Ambra star. When we set up a base there in the future, you can study as much as you want."


    When Wang Kai saw the researchers'' jealous expression, he knew that they wanted to study the bows, arrows and daggers in their hands. Unfortunately, Wang Kai would not give them. This thing was a treasure until a transaction agreement was reached with Nami.


    Wang Kai has already opened his words, and the researchers can only let go of their curiosity. After all, what is such a long bow made of and what animal is the dagger? It''s a pity that they can only put it in their hearts now, but they have no regrets. They can be sure that they will develop Ambra star in the future, They were definitely the first scientists to come in.


    After Wang Kai and Tony left, there was also a heated discussion among the NAMIS, but the ukliz are not radical and barbaric NAMIS. They are relatively peaceful. Otherwise, the previous meeting would not be an exchange, but a battle. Their discussion about Wang Kai and Tony is only a curious discussion, not a discussion of acceptance and opposition.


    "Hamlu, these are the gifts from outsiders. They are not very big, but they are very sharp."


    The Wuda priest took the mountain knife given by Tony to his husband, hamru, the head of the ukliz nationality. Although the ukliz Na''vi soldiers want to have this sharp weapon, it is a pity that in the ukliz nationality, everything is distributed by the head of the clan, and they can only expect the head to give it to themselves, such a good weapon, One side is given to soldiers.


    "Very sharp weapons. How about those outsiders? Are they enemies?"


    Hamru touched the blade with his finger and said that it is indeed a good weapon, which is much sharper than the bone dagger of his own people. The security weapons of ambrera company are all made of high-quality products. The firearms are produced in small-scale high-quality products. The cold weapons are also made of separate molds and cut with lasers. The magic soldiers in martial arts novels are of this level, Whether it is sharpness or hardness, it is already the highest level on earth.


    "Those outsiders are different from us. They are very small, have no tail, and have no braids connected with the virgin, but their strength is not weak. Especially their leaders can fly by themselves or with the help of a strange thing. It is not clear whether they are friends or enemies, but they seem to be friendly. They want to communicate with us, but they don''t know the language and have no way Communication. "


    As the most intelligent person in the tribe, Wuda sacrifice has a strong ability to accept different creatures in a short time. Wuda sacrifice still has a good impression on Wang Kai and Tony, because the simple communication between the two sides is smooth and gifts are given to each other, which is enough to see that the other party is not a creature unable to communicate.


    "As long as it''s not the enemy, what do they want to do here? I hope they don''t destroy the sacred tree."


    Hamru breathed a sigh of relief. If the other party is an enemy, he may have to prepare for war. If he can''t fight, he still needs to ask for help from other tribes. It seems that his wife''s contact with the other party is OK.


    "They are digging stones, which are the flying rocks inhabited by ikaran. They seem to like those stones very much."


    Wuda priest thought of the big stone dug by the other party. She didn''t understand what was good about taking things. Maybe this is the reason why the other party can fly.


    "I wonder if it will destroy ikaran''s habitat?"


    Hamlu said that ikaran is the Banshee winged beast. Their habitat is on those flying rocks. Hamlu worried that if we dig those flying rocks excessively, will ikaran''s habitat be destroyed.


    "We should pay attention to this, but I don''t think they come frequently, and they don''t dig much. It shouldn''t have any impact."


    The UDA priest said that she could only guess, and the unobtainium ore dug by Tony was not big in the eyes of the NAMIS, so the UDA priest didn''t have a strong sense of crisis.


    When the ambrera company develops the ambrera star on a large scale, it will be too late for UDA sacrifice to regret. The ambrera company is not a charity, and those who block the ambrera company have only a dead end.


    "Pay more attention and see if they can communicate next time they come."


    Hamlu said that he had no way to be sure. After all, it was the first time to see outsiders. He didn''t know whether outsiders were good or bad these days, so he could only continue to observe.


    "What about this weapon?"


    Wuda priest asked, the patriarch doesn''t have to hunt, so good weapons should be used only by soldiers.


    "Give it to quinal. He is the bravest soldier. He hopes to catch more prey with his weapons."


    Hamlu said that good things should be used by the strongest soldiers so that they can play their greatest role.


    After the Na''vi warrior named quinal got the mountain knife, he shouted excitedly. Like the beast, although other Na''vi warriors admired it, they all recognized that quinal got the weapon. In the primitive tribe, many things were very simple, that is, whoever had a big fist was right, there would be no too many trade-offs, and tribal life was the simplest, The most powerful soldiers can enjoy the best treatment. No one will object.


    It was this quinnarna beauty who caused a lot of trouble to ambrera company. The mountain knife cut many human throats and was eventually killed by Mindy, and the ukliz tribe was cleaned up. Although Wang Kai was not a murderer, he would not let anyone block his steps. As a last resort, Wang Kai is a good man.


    The ukliz tribe did not know that the aliens they knew were not so friendly and could become demons. It was too late to know this fact.

 Chapter 637

    Back on earth, Wang Kai told the leader about what happened on Ambra and asked him to recruit some behaviorists and sociologists, hoping that they could analyze the language and actions of Na''vi.


    In the process of Wang Kai''s contact with NAMIS, there are videos of spaceships and steel war clothes in the whole process, so we can intuitively and closely see those NAMIS.


    The chief is the first time to see NAMIS. He is interested in this unique NAMIS. These NAMIS look similar to apes, and their life form is similar to the primitive state of human beings. They gather in tribes, and there are intelligent leaders such as priests or wizards.


    There is no reference for the language heard for the first time. Even if the leader has power and super IQ, it is impossible to understand a language out of thin air.


    "These aliens are very interesting. Do you say they call themselves Na''vi?"


    Looking at the video, the leader asked that the physique of these aliens must have evolved according to the local geographical environment, and their bodies are absolutely valuable for research.


    "Yes, they call themselves Na''vi people, so I call them Na''vi. their language is very unique and there is no reference. I hope to recruit linguists to study with sociologists and behaviorists."


    Wang Kai said that the Nami language in the film was specially designed by the director with linguists. It has complete grammar and syntax, but the vocabulary is too small and can only speak some specific languages in the film. Now the film has become a reality, and the vocabulary naturally makes up for the normal level, so it needs research to communicate with NAMIS.


    "It''s no problem. The degree of confidentiality doesn''t need to be too high. You can let those people have a look. However, I find that their pronunciation seems very unique. Many sounds are difficult for humans to imitate, such as this @ £¤ #, and this £¤..., which must be very hard to say. I''m afraid it''s not easy to communicate with NAMIS."


    The leader said that he looked at the problem completely and knew what the key points were. It was not as difficult to crack a language as expected. It was rare that if this language was used, the human vocal system was obviously different from that of Na''vi.


    "I have an idea. Do you think it''s ok? We can clone NAMIS, and then use consciousness transfer to control our human consciousness to the clone through the machine, and the clone can transfer back what we can feel. In this way, we can not only talk with NAMIS, but also adapt to the environment of that planet, which is more conducive to our development."


    Wang Kai told the leader about the avatar plan. How to do it depends on the ability of the leader. He can only provide ideas, and the specific implementation is the work of scientists.


    Wang Kai''s words made the leader sit up straight. Wang Kai''s words were like a firecracker, opening a new window for the leader. Unexpectedly, he could do so.


    "This plan is a little interesting. We have mastered the cloning technology. I believe it is not difficult to clone aliens, but the reception of consciousness is still in the exploratory stage. I can buy several laboratories that are studying in this field and let them work together."


    The leader agrees with Wang Kai''s proposal. If we can use the alien body to move on Ambra, things will be much simpler. Especially according to the pictures in the video, those NAMIS'' bodies are very unique, especially the braid with nerve bundle on their head, which must have a unique role. Maybe it is the first step in the development of Ambra, It should be studying these NAMIS.


    "No problem. I agree to the plan. Let the administrative department carry out the acquisition and put it almost on the agenda."


    Wang Kai and the boss can directly decide the various decisions of ambrera company. The combined shares of them are enough to occupy the controlling stake. Of course, Tony also automatically gave up the management of the company. He just needs to pay dividends.


    "I''ll sort out the relevant laboratories and give them to Daisy. It seems that the development of Ambra star can also enter the driveway."


    The leader said that due to the limitation of spacecraft transportation, the development of Ambra star has always been shelved. Now with Nami, the preparatory work before development can begin, but things will not come to fruition in a short time. After all, mind consciousness is a very rigorous science. Up to now, It is a little difficult to let the machine receive the signal of the mind and how to transfer the signal of the machine to the mind again. After all, human beings are not machines and there is no external receiving device on their head.


    "Take your time. Now our Ambra company is a big company in the world. The stall is too big. Don''t go too fast. Just get some things on your hand first. Ambra star is right there and can''t run."


    Wang Kai sleeps. Wang Kai feels that there are too many research projects of ambrera company, and they are all large projects. Even Wang Kai, a layman, knows that the stall is too big. If his strength is not suppressing, I''m afraid many snacks have started. Just a little attack will break the capital chain of ambrera company.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control."


    The big head told Wang Kai that he was in charge of the whole research department, and he still knew it.


    After discussing with the leader, Wang Kai informed Daisy and asked Daisy to cooperate with the leader in the acquisition. After all, those laboratories are not paid for, and they all need to be bought back with real gold and silver. If there is an invested laboratory, I''m afraid it would cost more. If Daisy hadn''t slaughtered the holy see before, Daisy''s face would wrinkle again.


    Tony just takes his unobtainium ore with him. He wants to study more powerful thrusters for long-distance spaceships. Otherwise, it will take him a long time to fly out of the solar system. Unobtainium ore gives him hope, and the minerals on shipboard give him more choices.


    Wang Kai and Tony didn''t hide the fact that they went to Ambra star, so many people knew about it. The researchers and security personnel who went to Ambra star with Wang Kai and Tony became the target of being seduced, but they both signed a confidentiality agreement. It''s impossible to say it, and what''s the benefit of saying it? The benefits of following Ambra company will be more, No one knows what happened on Ambra. They can only guess eagerly.

 Chapter 638

    Although we can''t find any news, the company''s search for linguists, sociologists and behaviorists still makes people speculate that Wang Kai and Tony have met aliens. These researchers need to decipher the language of aliens.


    To speculate on this possibility makes many people tremble. This is a serious alien, not an alien with a mythical title like Thor, nor an alien without a brain like the zetari who only knows how to kill. He can communicate and is an alien actively contacted by human beings. This is the first point.


    These people didn''t dare to go to Wang Kai, but they could go to Tony. Tony was there, and Tony spoke better, so they killed stark industry. Tony and Wang Kai had determined the unclassified content, so the edited image was handed over to these people.


    It was the first time that they really saw the situation of ambrera, saw the masks on Tony and other people''s faces, and knew that the atmosphere of that planet was not suitable for life. As for why Wang Kai didn''t need to bring it, they were used to it. Their intelligence already knew that Wang Kai could exercise without oxygen at the bottom of the sea for several hours without going out of the water, What''s the difficulty of holding your breath on an alien planet.


    In addition, they also know that there is no problem with the gravity of Ambra, because Tony and they don''t wear protective clothes, just ordinary clothes, and Wang Kai is ignored again.


    Then there are those strange plants. They are not strange what plants look like, because the composition of the atmosphere is different. Do you still expect organisms to look the same?


    Finally, there is Na''vi. they have learned the title of Na''vi from Tony. At the same time, they are surprised by this tall Na''vi. it is true that one side of soil and water raises one side of people. On different planets, biological evolution is so different. They are not only tall, but also have a tail behind them.


    Seeing that these Na''vi weapons were just simple bows, arrows and daggers, everyone laughed. Even if these aliens looked strange and couldn''t use weapons, they would always be beaten. I really don''t know what Ambra company found on Ambra star, which made Wang Kai so confidential.


    On this video, I can''t see much. Those researchers are also collecting plants in a regular way. Tony has edited the picture of unobtainium ore, which is the top secret. How can they know that in the influence, let alone the picture of unobtainium ore, even the pictures of flying rocks have been cut, What is announced to the outside world is only a small corner of Ambra.


    Seeing Ambra star for the first time has excited the governments of various countries, but it has not yet reached the point of fighting with Wang Kai. Wang Kai and Tony have a good grasp of this degree, which not only reduces people''s curiosity about Ambra star, but also does not let them have a very strong idea to take Ambra star, which is equivalent to reducing pressure on a pressure cooker, Bought time for Wang Kai and Tony.


    Wang Kai and Tony can use this time to completely make ambrera grow into a behemoth that no one dares to do. This is also the reason for publishing these videos.


    At the same time, Wang Kai also thanked werewolves and vampires, who helped ambrera company share a lot of attention. Now the hot topic in the world is still vampires and werewolves.


    The land is in full swing, and it will not be calm in the sea. A fishing boat fishing in the Pacific is fighting with nature in the wind and waves.


    "Old Vicky, you''ll make enough money for retirement this time."


    In the captain''s room, a strong man with a sailor''s hat and a big pipe said to the old man watching the satellite navigator.


    "Yes, Captain Colin, I have saved enough money to spend the rest of my life in the nursing home. Maybe I will miss my life on the boat in the rocking chair."


    "He didn''t care about the wind and waves outside," said old wich, with a face of beard and a mess of white hair. He was an old sailor. He had not seen a thousand or hundreds of waves. His body was shaking with the hull in the cabin. No matter how severe the shaking, he could stand there firmly.


    "You old dog, even if you go to the nursing home, it''s the worst. Should I worry about the nurses in the nursing home?"


    Captain Colin at the helm laughed and scolded that Old Vic was the most experienced sailor under his command. He didn''t even need fish radar to judge where there were sea fish. This time, the tuna in a full cabin was Old Vic''s credit.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m old and strong. Don''t forget the two old ladies we called last time we went to Tuqi''s strip dance bar. I lasted longer than you."


    Old Vicky said fondly that when sailors often go to sea for a month or two and don''t go to land, they can drive people with poor bearing capacity crazy and bend in these months or two. Therefore, after sailors go ashore, they will squander all their money on spirits and women''s belly. Old Vicky is restrained and restrained, so he can save enough money to live in nursing homes, Can support themselves to live in a nursing home for eight or nine years.


    "I''m talking big again. I heard Tucci say it. You''ve been using your hands and mouth for so long, otherwise your old eel would have been soft."


    Said Captain Colin, spraying his eyes.


    "That Tuqi is ruining my reputation again. When I get ashore, I will settle with him."


    Old VICH''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it. It seemed that he had been greatly wronged. He wanted to go ashore now and settle accounts with the chicken head named Tuqi, so that he could discredit his reputation.


    "OK, but don''t waste your pension money when you get to Tuqi. Old VICH, you''re too old to take risks. Go to the nursing home and have a good rest. I''ll bring fish to see you when I''m free."


    Captain Colin is still very good to his crew and will persuade them, but Colin won''t say so to those young crew. If those young men don''t spend all their money, how can they calm down and follow themselves to go fishing in the open sea to make money.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Colin, my old bone can''t move. If I live another two years, I can enjoy it in heaven and maybe see my beloved girl."


    Old Vicky touched the necklace on his chest. It was a necklace with a photo pendant. There was his former lover who had died for many years. Old Vicky missed it by this.

 Chapter 639

    "You old man."


    Captain Colin smiled helplessly.


    "You old guys have left one by one. If you work for a few more years, I''ll go to the nursing home. Help me occupy a good position at that time."


    Captain Colin is not young, only a few years younger than old VICH, but he is in good health and can work for a few more years. Captain Colin is single and will go to the nursing home in the future. In Europe and America, the nursing system has been very mature and the nursing home is very standardized. It must be recognized that it is better than China.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a good place next to me. Do you want me to take a good place next to you?"


    Old Vichy smiled and said that he has been with Captain Colin for more than 20 years. Everyone has good feelings like brothers. It''s common to joke.


    "I will no longer die on land. Even if I die, I will die on the sea."


    Captain Colin said loudly. At the same time, he turned the rudder and avoided another wave. For captain Colin, this wind and wave is just like drizzle. He would have been able to shuttle freely in this wind and wave. Otherwise, he would not be a captain. He usually trains new helmsman, but in case of wind and wave, he has to play in person, The other crew members are hiding in the cabin, otherwise they will die after falling into the sea on the deck.


    All sailors who love the sea hope that their destination can be on the sea. Dying on the sea is a word they often say, and many have been realized.


    "I also want to die on the sea. After Linda left, the sea is my lover,... OMG, what''s that? My God."


    Old VICH also wanted to express his feelings. After all, this was his last voyage. Maybe the next time he was buried in the sea, his eyes widened and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Captain Colin''s mouth also opened. Even if his beloved pipe fell, he couldn''t care, because at the bow of the ship, after a wave passed, a huge monster appeared in front of them. The monster''s body exposed outside the sea was already more than 20 meters high.


    "Leviathan! Kraken! God is angry, Poseidon is angry."


    Old VICH shouted madly. He saw such a terrible picture for the first time. His brain has lost its thinking ability. Only those mythical monsters have such a huge body.


    "Help, help, there is a monster in the sea. It''s more than 20 meters out of the sea. It''s Leviathan! Kraken!"


    Captain Colin frantically shouted for help with the walkie talkie. He also thought it was a monster released by God or the God of the sea. He was dead. It seemed that he was really going to die in the sea.


    The giant beast also found the boat in front of him. The searchlight on the boat shook its eyes and attracted the giant beast''s attention. The giant beast raised its claws in the water and looked at the claws bigger than the fishing boat. Colin and VICH showed despair in their eyes, and then fell into darkness. There were only some fragments on the water just now, Proved what was here.


    After identifying the direction, the giant beast swam to the East. In the East, 1500 nautical miles away, there was a brightly lit city still immersed in joy.


    "Sir, I just received a distress signal."


    In the maritime guard tower on the west coast of the United States, a soldier immediately reported to the police.


    "Play it."


    The officer on patrol said that after all, they manage things in the sea, especially the rescue of fishing boats.


    "Help, help, there is a monster in the sea. It''s more than 20 meters out of the sea. It''s Leviathan! Kraken!....................................."


    There was a cry of panic from the radio, and then it soon ended and became a noise, which stunned the soldiers in the whole tower. Is this April Fool''s day? Are you kidding?


    "Who sent the signal?"


    The officer frowned. He hated these fishermen who made fun of them. He always teased them and reported to the false police. He was playing tricks on people most of the time.


    "It''s the Sonny, but the ship''s signal has disappeared. The sea area is experiencing a storm, but it''s not big."


    The soldier immediately replied that he knew the Sanchez. He often docked nearby, and the other party didn''t seem to have teased them, especially when he heard the frightened voice just now.


    "It''s Colin. Colin''s not a mess. If something really happened, report it immediately, let the satellite investigate, and the nearby aircraft rush to the rescue immediately."


    Sir, it''s safe to follow the process, but he feels a faint uneasiness about the monster Colin said. Is there really a monster?


    Since the emergence of superheroes and the successive visits of aliens, the acceptance ability of people on earth has also been rapidly improved. If such abnormal reports were placed in the past, they would certainly scoff at them and never think they might happen. However, now, the chief has to be vigilant. He thought of a department and will attach great importance to this call for help.


    "Sir, the coast guard sent a message. It was a distress signal they received. It might have something to do with us."


    In the office of Nick Frey of the three wing headquarters in Washington, Colson walked in quickly. He was still holding a tablet computer in his hand. His expression was a little flustered. It seemed that he had heard the contents of the distress signal. Yes, the officer passed the distress information to the Divine Shield Bureau. This strange thing should be handled by professional personnel.


    "What signal?"


    Nick Frey was stunned. There were not many things that made Colson so anxious.


    "... help, help, a monster appears in the sea. It''s more than 20 meters out of the sea. It''s Leviathan! Kraken!..."


    Colson used his tablet to release the distress signal, and Nick Frey''s expression became wrinkled. The content of this signal was very bad. As the Divine Shield Bureau dealing with abnormal things, it would certainly not regard this signal as a prank. If there were such a huge beast, it would be over.


    "How long has this distress signal been and where was the accident?"


    Nick Frey immediately asked, now time is life, and we must check what''s going on at the first time. If it''s true, we must immediately respond. Hope is false. Nick Frey now very much hopes that the distress signal is a prank. Nick Frey would rather be played by others than such a huge beast on the earth.

 Chapter 640

    "The location of the accident is in the eastern Pacific Ocean, only 1500 nautical miles away from Los Angeles. The fishing boat involved in the accident is the sonny. The sea area involved in the accident is currently in a storm. This signal was sent a few minutes ago. According to the people of the coast guard, the captain of the Sonny is an honest and reliable man. Although he can talk big, he will never engage in such a prank."


    Colson opened the 3D projection in Nick Frey''s office and marked the location of the accident on the map. At the same time, on the map, the sea area has been marked as a storm. This projection is connected to satellites in space and updated in real time.


    "The picture moves west."


    Nick Frey immediately noticed something. He asked Coulson to operate it.


    Sure enough, in the west of the accident sea area, more than 100 nautical miles, there was a high-energy reflection, which shows that there is a problem in that place. Those high-energy reflection places are on the seabed, which shows that there is a problem in that sea area.


    "Scan between the accident area and Los Angeles."


    Nick Frey ordered that American satellites are all over the sky. If you want to view an area, it only takes a few minutes. Even if there is a satellite, you can check it immediately. Even if there is any shelter, the American global plan can send UAVs to arrive in half an hour.


    Nick Frey''s authority is enough to mobilize satellites, and there are American high-tech satellites just over the Pacific Ocean. Scan the area designated by Nick Frey immediately.


    With the scanning of the satellite, a short abnormal channel appeared, and it was still spreading to Los Angeles. At the end of the channel, it was weakening. Nick Frey stood up at once. Of course, he knew what the channel represented and the travel route of a radiation source. The spread of the channel to Los Angeles showed that the radiation source was moving towards Los Angeles, The tail is weakening, indicating that the residual radiation is being diluted by seawater. This channel shows that there is definitely something with radiation approaching Los Angeles.


    Then the distress signal will be 90% true. There is really a huge beast approaching Los Angeles. This is a major event. Los Angeles is an important city in the United States. If it is invaded by a giant beast, it will be no less than the battle of Manhattan.


    "Put me through to the Secretary of defense."


    Nick Frey immediately told Colson that he wanted Americans to act.


    After connecting with the US Secretary of defense, the US Secretary of defense will not fully believe Nick Frey''s words, but the satellite scanning results completely fill in the parts he does not trust. The US Secretary of defense understands that the US mainland will be attacked again. This is a major event. Neither of the two world Wars has affected the US mainland, even if it is an alien invasion, It is also limited to a small part. If a city is destroyed, the senior government is waiting to step down.


    The Secretary of defense immediately connected to the U.S. Northern Command, which just controlled this area. At all military bases on the west coast of the United States, fighters broke through the sky and went straight to the target area. This is not an exercise. All fighters are full of ammunition.


    The trace of satellite scanning has been closer to Los Angeles, with less than 500 nautical miles left. This is a very close distance. If you follow the previous speed, I''m afraid the target will land within an hour. Los Angeles is a coastal city. As long as it lands, it is the urban area, which is absolutely not allowed by the U.S. military.


    At the same time, Nick Frey is also making efforts. He asked Colson to lead the new avenger. Colson''s position is temporary. Colson uses fortified serum and Hyde medicine to turn himself into a capable person. Like the American captain, Nick Frey also intends to train Colson into the second generation of American captain, although Colson is not so tall and handsome, But Colson''s brain is beyond doubt.


    The second generation of Avengers are pieced together. There are old Avengers such as illusion, mutants such as spider man Peter Parker, and some mutants and aliens. Anyway, they are no longer as famous as Tony and hawk, but their ability is also good.


    The Avengers need to show their skills, otherwise no one will know them. This is the opportunity for the Avengers.


    "Boss, something''s wrong. The west coast of the United States has entered martial law. A lot of troops have been stationed in Los Angeles. Citizens have been advised not to leave the coastline."


    In Maine, Wang Kai also got the news. Natasha looked at the information fed back from her intelligence network, immediately realized that something was wrong and immediately reported to Wang Kai.


    "Los Angeles? Isn''t Tony doing research at stark industries? Is there our satellite over the western United States? Tune it up and see what''s going on?"


    Wang Kai was stunned. Why did something happen again and make such a big noise? Tony is still in Los Angeles. The stark building in New York has been disposed of. Tony no longer works in New York and returns to the stark Industrial Park in Los Angeles.


    If it weren''t for Tony, Wang kaicai didn''t care about the U.S. military. Even in the event of an enemy invasion, it was also a matter for the U.S. military, which had nothing to do with himself.


    "We have a satellite. Connect immediately."


    Ambrera has also launched many satellites and established its own satellite network to monitor the earth in an all-round way.


    When the picture is transferred out, the first is Los Angeles. You can see a lot of tanks and artillery parked on the roads and beaches along the coast, and there are more combat vehicles driving here. Darling, this is really a big move, which makes Wang Kai think something may be wrong. Maybe the enemy of the US military is not other countries, or with the character of the US military, We will never fight defensive warfare, positional warfare.


    Soon the picture turned to the Pacific Ocean in the West and found a large number of fighters circling in a sea area. There were about more than 100 fighters attacking the water surface. Wang Kai asked Natasha to enlarge the picture to see what the enemy was and whether it was Godzilla. Anyway, Skeleton Island and Pandora appeared, even Godzilla and Altman appeared, Wang Kai doesn''t feel strange at all. Come anyway.


    When the picture gets closer, you can see clearly. Natasha''s mouth slowly opens and can put down an egg. What do you see? Is that something on earth? The attack of those planes can''t be itching. We must stop that thing, or Los Angeles will be destroyed.

 Chapter 641

    In the picture, a giant beast was tossing in the sea. Those fighters poured their ammunition on the giant beast in turn. Whether it was rockets, missiles or machine guns, they hit the monster nearly 100 meters, as if they were tickling. After all, the first batch of planes were fast fighters, and the bombers had not arrived at the battlefield.


    At this time, the combat vehicles on the coast also began to roar. The real missile vehicles, one missile after another, flew into the sky and flew far away. Under the guidance of the fighter plane, one missile hit the monster accurately. There was a hole in the monster immediately. The missile is the top weapon of mankind after all, and its power should not be underestimated.


    However, the blue blood splashed from the monster gives people a bad feeling. With more and more wounds on the monster''s body, the blue blood also dyed a large area of Sea red.


    Because it could not attack the fighters in the sky, the giant beast continued to move towards Los Angeles. It was fast in the sea and had surpassed the warships.


    "Stop it, stop it, never enough to let it ashore."


    In the Pentagon headquarters, the US Secretary of defense saw the whereabouts of the giant beast through the monitoring of the high-altitude early warning aircraft, and immediately shouted that if the giant beast landed, whether it caused harm or not, he would be to blame, and a decent resignation is the best way.


    In the roar of the Secretary of defense, the military stepped up its attack and wanted to light up all the nuclear bombs. From the west of the United States, missiles soared into the sky and went straight to the giant animals in the sea. We must solve the monsters in the sea. If we get ashore, the threat will be greater.


    The monster suffered more and more injuries and moved more and more slowly. Finally, several missiles hit the monster''s head and killed the monster like a giant lizard only a little more than 100 nautical miles from the coastline.


    The U.S. Secretary of defense finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the chair. His head was already sweating. His cover had been taken off. He was only wearing a shirt and his tie was torn. He looked very embarrassed. So did others. After the monster fell, they clapped hands and cheered each other.


    The U.S. Secretary of defense was not happy too early. Where did the giant beast come from and whether there were such giant beasts? This is a very important problem. What to do with the giant beast body and whether the blue blood is harmful need to be solved. He immediately asked people to call experts for research.


    In Los Angeles, Colson left Los Angeles with the Avengers waiting for the monster to be solved. He will be ordered to return to the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau. The aftermath needs to be handled well.


    Wang Kai watched the warplanes evacuate one after another, and some ships approached the dead monster, and then fell into a deep thought. What movie is this? He knows a lot about monster movies. Although Altman series is a special film, it also has a film version. Godzilla is the eternal king of monsters, but Wang Kai denied both series.


    If it''s Altman series, Wang Kai thinks that at least Altman should appear. No matter whether Altman will appear or not, Wang Kai doesn''t care. As long as he can show his face, Wang Kai can confirm it. Unfortunately, Altman doesn''t appear. Of course, it may also be because Altman is on the road.


    Godzilla is not very similar. Godzilla''s shape is not like this. Godzilla basically walks upright. Even if one is a lizard variation and evolution, the lizard can stand upright. This monster seems to land on four legs.


    If it''s not those two series, there''s only one left. Wang Kai really doesn''t want this one, because the last one may be very troublesome.


    The Pacific rim is a new monster blockbuster. People fight monsters. There are mecha robots, monsters and aliens. In short, the exciting elements are in it. It looks very shocking, but if you put these in reality, it''s not a good-looking thing, but a matter of human life.


    Because in the Pacific Rim movies, it is not a contest between man and Kaiju beast, but a contest between man and aliens, and between man and nature. Kaiju beast is a biological weapon developed by aliens, and this biological weapon brings not viruses, but energy that can change the natural environment, increase the carbon dioxide of the earth, and reach an environment that aliens can live in, Human nature is going to die. No one wants to live with a mask like Ambra every day.


    Aliens have come to the earth once, hundreds of millions of years ago, in the Triassic era, because the oxygen content in the earth''s atmosphere is so huge that aliens can''t survive, so they can only leave. When the earth''s pollution increases and the carbon dioxide content increases, they can let chrysanthemum animals survive. Aliens visit the earth again, they want to make the earth''s environment worse, So that they can survive here.


    Wang Kai feels that he has to move his muscles and bones again. This is his bottom line. No one can destroy the earth and his living place, nor can these aliens. If these aliens were not hiding on the other side of the space door, they would kill them all.


    These aliens live on a planet called "anteverse". There are dark clouds, the earth is barren, there are no rivers, only rock strata, and the atmosphere is yellow. If the holy see it, the Holy See will give the planet a vivid name. Hell is more like a dungeon than boatswain. Boatswain can at least make human life, while anteverse is only suitable for aliens, But it doesn''t look like ambrera, with beautiful scenery, so people naturally hate anteverse.


    There is an alien "pioneer" living in the rock stratum. It is a colonial creature that thrives by constantly invading other planets. It is a bit like locusts and Zerg in science fiction, and looks like locusts or Zerg. The height of the pioneer is about 3.6 meters, taller than NAMIS, and looks like aquatic insects. Walking upright, with four arms and translucent wings, like crustaceans on earth, the bones grow outside the body. The pioneer has a shuttle shaped crown like a special-shaped shape. His eyes are hidden behind the crown. If he doesn''t open the crown, he looks like he doesn''t have eyes.


    The pioneers master extremely high poison making chemistry and super space technology. They can bridge other planets with the local by establishing a "wormhole" to infiltrate and attack from the enemy. They have created a huge and highly toxic biological weapon. As a force invading other planets, they are chrysanthemum opening animals.

 Chapter 642

    This group of aliens also has a very strict level setting. Like the Holy See, they are divided into bishop level, cardinal level and Ambassador level. The bishop level has the highest ability, the chrysanthemum opening beast cloned through genes has the strongest ability, the ambassador level is the lowest, and the chrysanthemum opening beast produced has the lowest ability.


    Wang Kai estimated that the Kaiju beast washed to death by human weapons may be the ambassador level to explore the way. The Kaiju beast will pass back the information here, let those pioneers know the strength of the earth, and then create a stronger Kaiju beast.


    Chrysanthemum opener is a silicon-based life, which is obtained through cell dialysis. The organism of chrysanthemum opener includes silicides and amino compounds. In other words, the basic unit for maintaining human life is amino acids, and the basic unit for maintaining the life of chrysanthemum opening animals is composed of silicon atoms, amino acids from body fluids and an unknown amino acid.


    Kaiju beast itself is a polluter. Their bodies contain a lot of amino chemicals, which is a toxin that is fatal to human beings. When Kaiju beast comes to the earth, it will discharge a lot of toxins and radiation in the water. In other words, these guys will no longer pollute the environment all the time.


    Even if it is dead, the blood of Kaiju animal is also a deadly weapon. It is highly corrosive and is considered to be a strong acid. Once an individual dies, his body will decompose automatically, the blood will evaporate into the atmosphere and combine with oxygen molecules to form nitrogen dioxide, which is very harmful to the environment. After inhalation, it will cause cough, pulmonary edema, respiratory diseases, etc, The atmosphere in the dead area of the giant beast cannot breathe.


    For this kind of self exploding weapon, the best way is to let the chrysanthemum beast die, so that there will be no blood on the surface, or kill the chrysanthemum beast by burning or freezing, so that the toxic substances in the chrysanthemum beast can not be released.


    After recalling the situation around the Pacific Ocean, Wang Kai sighed helplessly. He really didn''t know whether he came to the world to enjoy happiness or to be the Savior.


    "Natasha, call Wade. I''ll call Mindy for a while."


    Wang Kai said he wanted Mingdi to help. Mingdi''s lightning is also a good killing means. High temperature and current can mature the chrysanthemum beast.


    "Ah... OK, OK."


    Natasha is still in shock. Even the king of monsters on Skeleton Island is not so big. Natasha has seen the information on Skeleton Island and naturally seen the king of monsters.


    Knowing that the master wanted to call herself, Mindy almost turned into lightning and returned to the villa after completing the formalities. She was not stupid. She knew that since the master was looking for herself, there must be something important. What needed her was not mental, but physical. She liked fighting best.


    "Master, is there another fight?"


    After Mingdi came back, she came to Wang Kai with a razor and yelled.


    "Look at you. There''s nothing right. Why are you so impatient after working so long."


    Wang Kai looks at Mingdi jumping up and down like a monkey. It''s really a headache. Maybe she has the same character as sun walker. Even if she has been pressed by the five finger mountain for 500 years, she still can''t change Sun Walker''s problems. Should she also indulge Mingdi.


    "Master, I haven''t met a suitable enemy for a long time. I''m very stable in the company."


    Mingdi quickly put away her monkey nature and sat down honestly in front of Wang Kai.


    "All right, I don''t know you yet, Natasha. Show Mindy the video."


    Wang Kai said nothing more and asked Natasha to play a video to Mingdi to let Mingdi know the enemy in advance.


    Although Mingdi wondered, she didn''t say anything. Master let her see it. Let''s see it honestly. But Mingdi was soon attracted by the picture given to her by Natasha. Such a huge beast made Mingdi very interested. Mingdi was born with a belligerent gene and couldn''t be frightened by the huge beast.


    "Master, is our enemy such a monster?"


    After watching the video, Mindy said excitedly.


    "Yes, you can see this giant beast. Its blood may be poisonous, so you can''t make too many scars on its surface. Your lightning can be used."


    Wang Kai said that his soul chopping knife can also use the ability of ice wheel pill, so there is no problem to restrain the chrysanthemum opening beast.


    "Boss, do you think there will be more such monsters? Is it just an accidental phenomenon?"


    Natasha said, after all, it''s the first time we''ve seen such a giant beast, and we don''t know much about it. How can Wang Kai be sure that more giant beasts will appear.


    "We can wait and see. Next we''re going to Los Angeles. Get ready. We''ll leave in two hours."


    Wang Kai didn''t explain too much, because he didn''t have any evidence, so let the facts speak.


    "Natasha, we just need to trust master. When will master miss it?"


    Mingdi has great trust in Wang Kai. She told Natasha that Mingdi has never considered this issue.


    Natasha just asked casually, not to question Wang Kai. She also knew that Wang Kai knew a lot of secrets. As for how to know, Wang Kai never said, which was as mysterious as his strength.


    It''s very convenient for Wang Kai to go out. It''s said to be a two-hour preparation time. In fact, it''s not necessary at all. A plane stops in the pasture and can go at any time.


    Just after an hour, Wang Kai took Mindy and Natasha on the plane. Wangcai stayed to watch the house. It was not appropriate for Wangcai to deal with this stabbed enemy. He stayed to watch the house to prevent werewolves from making trouble. Now he is still at war with werewolves. If werewolves come to the villa and smash it, it would be disgusting.


    Wang Kai''s private plane was specially modified. It took less than half an hour to fly from Maine in the northeast corner of the United States to California in the southwest of the United States.


    "Wang Kai, why are you free to come to Los Angeles?"


    In the deepest and most secret research site of stark Industrial Park, Wang Kai and the three met Tony. He was making something. The unobtainium ore brought back from ambrera was placed here. Tony was the only one who could use this laboratory.


    Tony was still surprised to see Wang Kai and them coming. He didn''t know what was going on outside. Who made him concentrate on the research? I''m afraid he hasn''t moved for several days. Wang Kai''s smell is still very sensitive and can ask about his taste.

 Chapter 643

    "You really forget to eat and sleep. You are isolated from the world here. If I don''t come, the world will be very different if you go out after a period of time."


    Wang Kai blocks his breath. Europeans and Americans have a strong body smell. In addition, Tony doesn''t take a bath for so many days. That smell is no better than a pig''s nest. Mingdi and Natasha are also very wise to block their breath. Women are more sensitive in this regard.


    "Did aliens attack the earth? The earth is not so simple to be attacked. Besides, the world can''t change with you."


    Although Tony was surprised, he was still very calm. Since Wang Kai came here, it means that he is going to do it. Wang Kai has done it. If the world is still dangerous, then mankind will wait to die.


    "It''s not an alien. That''s about the same. Just look at the video."


    Wang Kai said to Tony that the chrysanthemum opening beast is not an alien, but an alien weapon, so Wang Kai is right.


    After watching the video, Tony behaved like Natasha. He didn''t have the big nerve like Mindy. He was also shocked by the terrible beast. If it was him, could he destroy the beast? If he let the beast enter Los Angeles, the world would really change.


    "That monster is not dead. What are you doing here?"


    After watching the video, Tony wondered if Wang Kai had made a mistake. The monster had been solved. What did Wang Kai do here.


    "I don''t think things are so simple. I''m afraid there will be monsters, so I came to Los Angeles to wait."


    Wang Kai didn''t promise that monsters would appear, but Wang Kai said his feeling was a perfect excuse.


    "I hope you feel wrong. Let''s go out and say, the smell here is too bad? Who died here?"


    Now that Wang Kai is here, Tony can''t stay in the laboratory. He wants to go out to entertain Wang Kai. As soon as his mind is removed from the research, all kinds of perception will come back. The first thing to bear the brunt is his nose. Tony can''t be smoked by his own smell, and then he feels uncomfortable all over.


    "It''s the stench from you. Go and wash it quickly. You''re not afraid to smoke people."


    Wang Kai was speechless. It was incredible that the man could smell the smell. Wang Kai thought Tony''s olfactory system had long failed.


    "No, why don''t you think it stinks."


    Tonina asked stiffly why Wang Kai, Mindy and Natasha didn''t feel smelly. Why didn''t they cover their noses.


    "Nonsense, we all have special abilities and have long been isolated from breathing. Otherwise, do you think we would stand here and talk to you?"


    Wang Kai has seen that the Qi attached to Mingdi and Natasha''s mouth and nose, and the role of Qi is really changeable.


    ¡°WTF£¡¡±


    Tony is speechless. These people don''t tell themselves when they smell the smell. If they go out and are seen by their subordinates, what will it look like.


    Tony immediately took out his mobile phone and operated it for a while. There was a flowing wind in the laboratory. Tony was breathing here. At the same time, Tony also rushed into a nearby room. There was a bathroom. Tony''s facilities were still very complete.


    More than ten minutes later, Tony, who had changed his face and regained his natural and unrestrained childe, came out of the room. His previous clothes had been destroyed. He changed into a new clothes and looked energetic.


    "Let''s go. I''ve just been informed that Nick Frey is here. I''m afraid he just wants to see you. It may have something to do with the monster."


    Tony walked up to Wang Kai and said that when he was taking a bath just now, he received a notice from his intelligent assistant that Nick Frey was coming. Tony could already guess the purpose of Nick Frey''s coming.


    "I could have expected that. Let''s go and meet him and see what information the s.h.i.e.l.d. has."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that his whereabouts were not hidden. If Nick Frey knew he was coming to Los Angeles, he must know he was going to do it. Now Nick Frey is afraid he can''t close his happy mouth.


    When he came to the office building, Tony''s office, Nick Frey had been waiting here. With him was the honest man Colson. Nick Frey''s expression was really relaxed. Wang Kai was about to take action. What else did Nick Frey worry about.


    "Tony, Mr. Wang Kai, long time no see."


    Nick Frey said hello when he saw Wang Kai and Tony coming in together.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can I help you?"


    Tony sat behind the boss''s table, and Wang Kai sat opposite Nick Frey.


    "Believe my purpose, Tony, you and Mr. Wang Kai have understood that it is for that monster. Since Mr. Wang Kai came to Los Angeles, he must also be aware of the seriousness of this situation."


    Nick Frey doesn''t talk nonsense either. He is already familiar with how to deal with Wang Kai. Wang Kai doesn''t like nonsense, so he directly tells his purpose.


    "Go on."


    Wang Kai didn''t answer, but asked Nick Frey to continue.


    "This monster came from a place like a wormhole on the seabed, which means that other monsters will come in the future. More importantly, the pollution of this monster is very large. The sea area where the monster died has been polluted. The U.S. government is organizing scientists to study ways to combat this pollution, so we can''t let this monster die on the earth all the time Otherwise, the earth''s environment will be destroyed, and human beings will not be able to survive here. "


    Nick Frey immediately revealed the information he had received. After the monster died, the U.S. military immediately sent ships to salvage the monster''s body, but after entering the sea area, it found that it was difficult to breathe. The U.S. military immediately withdrew, and then changed into a research ship to go there. Some people brought their own oxygen tanks. As a result, a lot of harmful substances were found on the monster, Including the blood of monsters, the research ship made a circle in the sea area with blue blood, and the hull was corroded as if it had been driven for ten or twenty years.


    More importantly, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. excluded the deep-sea unmanned exploration submarine from entering the sea area. As a result, a shining deep channel was found in a trench on the seabed. According to the scanning, the channel seemed to lead to another place, which made Nick Frey think of the Blackstone portal. Would the other side of the channel be another planet, These monsters come from another planet and are likely to continue to appear in the future.

 Chapter 644

    "You''re right again. How can you feel so accurate?"


    After listening to what Nick Frey said, Tony said to Wang Kai that Wang Kai was right again. Last time Wang Kai didn''t let himself study artificial intelligence, but he didn''t listen. As a result, aochuang appeared. Now he only dares to use the next level intelligent housekeeper, that is, the one who works according to the program. Now Wang Kai guessed right again.


    "Does Mr. Wang Kai also think monsters will appear?"


    Nick Frey was stunned, but immediately relieved. If Wang Kai didn''t have this idea, he wouldn''t come to Los Angeles,


    "Yes, I have this feeling."


    Wang Kai just said it briefly and didn''t tell Nick Frey about the pioneer. If he really behaved omnisciently, there was really no way to explain.


    "That''s great. It''s a blessing for all mankind that Mr. Wang Kai is willing to do it this time. However, I think we should work together to eliminate the wormhole, or there will be monsters all the time, and the earth will end sooner or later."


    Nick freiche said that now is the time to gather strength. It is his hope that Wang Kai, the strongest combat force, will join us.


    "The host triggers a random task to protect the earth and prevent the conspiracy of aliens. Task reward: write wheel eyes, task failure, blindness."


    At this time, the long lost quadratic system jumped out and released a new task to Wang Kai, which surprised Wang Kai a little, but then it was still a surprise. Having a task means that you can enhance again and provide more security for yourself.


    Writing wheel eye is the ability of animation Naruto. It comes from the same place as his own Lei dun. Writing wheel eye is the most famous of many secondary pupil techniques.


    Other pupil techniques, such as the fire red eye of Kula pica in the hunter, can make all department abilities play 100%. If Mindy can have this ability, it can make the enhanced department ability reach the peak. It''s easy to smash the Fallen King and the king of monsters.


    Among the rebellious Lu Lu Xiu, Lu Lu Xiu''s pupil technique can completely control the people who are recruited. This is very suitable for many avi series films. I''m afraid many Lu friends dream of this pupil technique.


    The six reincarnation eyes of tutors are also very powerful pupil techniques. They can fight with six different abilities. These pupil techniques are all popular with Wang Kai.


    The ability to write wheel eyes is also very outstanding. Ordinary wheel eyes have three stages, which are judged by the number of gouyu in the eyes. The improvement of this can be improved by cultivation. At the beginning, there is only one gouyu. With the skilled use of pupil technique and the increase of chakra, the number of gouyu will increase, up to three. Three gouyu write wheel eyes.


    After sanguoyu writes the wheel eye, there will be harsh conditions for promotion. The advancement of kaleidoscope writing the wheel eye is very cruel. It must be the close person who dies in front of him, whether he does it himself or not. Although it''s easy to say, the restriction of the close person will stop many people. Since he can become a close person, it means that he cares, No one can watch their loved ones die.


    If Wang Kai is allowed to choose, Wang Kai would rather never be promoted to a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes than watch the people close to him die. The value of his existence is to ensure his life and all the people he cares about. If this can''t be protected, he might as well die.


    Eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is the advanced stage of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but the advanced conditions are also very harsh. It can only be completed by integrating the glasses of direct blood relatives. Moreover, direct blood relatives should have writing wheel eyes. Wang Kai feels that he also doesn''t need to think about it, because I''m afraid no one else in the world will have this ability except himself.


    Of course, your son or daughter may inherit your ability, but you will never fuse your son''s or daughter''s glasses.


    The reincarnation eye is the final form of writing the reincarnation eye, and the conditions are the most demanding, because the person who can have the reincarnation eye must be the reincarnation of Indra, which Wang Kai won''t think about any more.


    The ability to write wheel eyes is very strong. First of all, you can see everything about the enemy, check the krat context, and see through all the subtle movements and seals of the opponent. Although there is no other person in the world who has chakra, you can anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity by seeing all the movements of the opponent. It can be regarded as an advanced version of color hegemony. You can also hypnotize and use magic to control the opponent, This makes Wang Kai''s heart itch. At the same time, it can copy and see through the three techniques of tolerance, body and illusion, which are not limited by blood. This has little effect on Wang Kai, because Wang Kai is the only ninja in the world.


    When the writing wheel eye evolves into a kaleidoscope, it will have many special abilities, such as the strongest fire escape Ninja - Tianzhao, which can release the eternal black inflammation, and the strongest spiritual attack illusion - monthly reading, which can pull each other''s spirit into another world. In this world, all factors include time, place Geographical location and so on are controlled by the caster, which gives the other party a devastating spiritual blow.


    Suzanneng Hu with both eyes open is a kind of materialized chakra. The huge chakra forms a human shape and surrounds the caster. Most attacks are ineffective against it.


    There are special abilities such as Shenwei and other gods, which are brought by kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Even in animation, these abilities are the highest level.


    However, it is not easy to use these abilities. There are many costs to pay. Frequent use of these abilities will cause irreparable damage to the eyes, so that the eyesight has been damaged. Of course, there are ways to recover from complete blindness.


    That is the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and the first generation fire shadow cell. These two conditions can enable people with writing wheel eye to use these abilities at will without being hurt by side effects.


    If this task is completed, you can get the wheel eye, which is a good enhancement for Wang Kai, but the effect is very small, because the ability can not be improved much from single gouyu to three gouyu. At least it needs to go to kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, but Wang Kai can''t advance to kaleidoscope, That condition is absolutely unacceptable to Wang Kai.


    Even if the reward is not very attractive, Wang Kai also wants to complete it, because punishment makes people speechless and blind. It''s unpleasant. Even if he can run with his eyes closed, but without his eyes, his world is just lines.

 Chapter 645

    Although most of Wang Kai didn''t rely on his eyes when fighting, he relied on the domineering color of seeing and hearing, and made everything around him like a 3D projection in his brain, so that he could perfectly master everything around him, but this 3D projection was only composed of lines without any color.


    At ordinary times, Wang Kai still prefers to see things with his eyes, so that his eyes can perfectly see the wonderful world, rather than the line world directly projected in his brain.


    In order to punish this task, Wang Kai can''t let the task fail, but Wang Kai has made up his mind that he will never make those aliens feel better this time. Although he won''t go to another world to eliminate aliens for safety, it doesn''t mean he has no ability to retaliate. Wang Kai wants to retaliate and makes himself get such a chicken rib task.


    After determining to join forces with Nick Frey to deal with the monsters coming from the wormhole, Nick Frey took Colson away and left an address, which is an address in Los Angeles. There is a newly established headquarters composed of the U.S. Department of defense and the Divine Shield agency. Wang Kai will become a third-party force at that time, Who can make Wang Kai''s combat power equal to that of all American troops.


    "What''s next?"


    Tony asked, trying so hard to cooperate with the plan, and then.


    "Next, we need to study these monsters and find ways to deal with them. First of all, conventional weapons can''t be used. The worse we beat these monsters, the greater the damage to the environment. We must deal with these monsters with high temperature and freezing. So think of a way in this regard. I''ll inform sten and let him lead a team here to join the study of monsters."


    Wang Kai told Tony that Tony is a genius in weapons. It should be no problem for him to design some special weapons. Wang Kai wants the big head to deal with the pollution of these monsters, and at the same time, let those people realize that these monsters are produced by assembly lines.


    "Well, I''ll see if I can design some weapons against these monsters. It''s against my original promise."


    Tony is a little helpless. At the beginning, he advocated closing the weapons R & D department and turning stark industry to energy. Now, because of these alien monsters, he will continue to follow the old path. Tony is a little embarrassed. Is this a breach of his promise.


    "So what? If anyone will laugh at you, let him stand up. You break your oath for human survival, and all mankind will forgive you."


    Wang Kai said that Tony was worried about his face. Wang Kai felt it was totally unnecessary. Tony developed these weapons to deal with alien monsters and save the earth. Who dares to speak ill of Tony, even competitors dare not speak ill of Tony, but also strongly appreciates Tony and cooperates with Tony.


    "Well, I''ll study it."


    Tony knows that it''s not a matter of personal honor or disgrace. Now it needs the collective wisdom and efforts of mankind.


    After leaving Tony''s office, Wang Kai returned to his office. Yes, Wang Kai is a shareholder of Ambra company. Naturally, he has his own office, but it''s not big. There are only basic office supplies, but it''s very clean, because someone cleans it every day.


    Back to his office, Wang Kai closed the door, dialed the big head, found the big head, and asked the big head to cooperate with Tony. It will certainly have better results.


    "Wang Kai, what can I do for you?"


    The big head image is projected. What research is he doing in the laboratory.


    "Have you seen the video I sent you?"


    Wang Kai said to the leader that the video of the chrysanthemum beast had been sent to the leader before he set out.


    "I''ve seen it. There''s nothing special. It''s just that the monster is a little bigger. Although the monster on Skeleton Island is smaller than this, it''s also of research value."


    The leader thinks that it is just a monster and belongs to particularity. What scientists are looking for is not particularity, but universality. Only universality has the value of promotion. This is the purpose of scientists'' research, and promotion is the most important.


    "Now it''s not a question of whether there is research value, but must be studied. There are still many such monsters. There is an impulse at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean. Monsters come out from there. According to speculation, more monsters will appear. These monsters are highly toxic and will pollute the earth''s environment and make the earth impossible for human survival. I need you to lead a team to study and find them Find ways to eliminate these pollution. "


    Wang Kai told the leader that as long as there are more Chrysanthemum animals, it will be universal and have the value of research.


    "And this kind of thing. Well, I''ll go to Los Angeles right away, but the monster should be mastered by the military. Can we study it?"


    The leader asked, but he knew that Wang Kai''s relationship with the military was not very good, even an enemy. Would the military let ambrera''s people join the research?


    "Now is the time of life and death of the earth. They have no reason to refuse. Moreover, a joint counterattack Department has been formed this time, and I will join it. You should come as soon as possible. If these monsters appear one after another, the damage to the earth may be irreversible."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai believes that Nick Frey will deploy everything. Even if the military hates himself, it must honestly cooperate with him, because he still has a way back to survive in boatstar, but the military has no way back. Before he has fully set foot in the universe, mankind has only one home, the earth.


    "No problem. I''ll organize people to Los Angeles right away."


    The leaders also feel that the form is a little crisis. At present, the development area of shipboard star is very small and very weak. They have little understanding of shipboard star. It must take five to ten years to develop slowly. Therefore, the earth is also very important to Ambra company now.


    After finishing the leader, Wang Kai began to consider retaliation. He could not go to the pioneer planet, but it did not mean he did not have the ability to deal with them. The wormhole is two-way. Since they can come, they can pass on their own side. Although they need a password to pass, Wang Kai believes that according to the scientific and technological level of the world, However, it is much more advanced than those around the Pacific Ocean. We can definitely study the common methods. After studying the methods, we will consider what methods can be used to solve the aliens. Wang Kai thought of many methods, but they didn''t relieve his anger. Wang Kai had to use the most vicious methods to deal with the pioneers.

 Chapter 646

    There are many ways to destroy the pioneer planet. The simplest way is to wash the ground with nuclear bombs, transmit a large number of nuclear bombs through wormholes, and then let the nuclear bombs fly out and detonate according to the established procedures, so as to ensure that the planet can be blown up to earth.


    However, this method is not safe, because the pioneers themselves like bad environment life, which is very painful. It is like people who have lived on the plateau for a long time. When they come to low altitude areas, they will have a lot of discomfort symptoms. This is that they suddenly don''t adapt to too much oxygen. Those pioneers are so cheap and can''t get used to a good life, Bad environment will make them comfortable.


    Nuclear bombs can only destroy wormholes, but they can''t completely destroy those aliens, so Wang Kai is not very satisfied with this method. He has a better way.


    Don''t forget that ambrera company focuses on biotechnology. In the underground test area, there are big killers. Wang Kai wants to spread the ancestor virus or T virus to that planet, turn that planet into a Jedi, and then destroy the impulse to completely destroy those pioneers.


    Now Wang Kai''s only worry is whether the pioneers will be immune to the ancestor virus or T virus, but after thinking about it, he still thinks it''s impossible. Those pioneers are not silicon-based life or creatures on the assembly line. Otherwise, they don''t need to send chrysanthemum animals to the earth. They can come by themselves, which means they still have flesh and blood, So the ancestor virus is so domineering that it can definitely destroy their world.


    As for those pioneers opening another wormhole, Wang Kai thinks it should be a little difficult. If the wormhole is opened, those pioneers will not wait until today, or they can fight on other planets. Anyway, their requirements for the environment are very poor. It''s not better to go to worse places such as Mars.


    Having figured out how to deal with the pioneer, Wang Kai didn''t intend to say it immediately. He wanted people to find the situation at the other end of the wormhole by themselves. However, there was no good way for Wang Kai to find it. In the film, he used the nerve transmission device in the mecha hunter to connect with the brain of the chrysanthemum animal to get the information on the other side. Is it still like in the film, Can a mecha Hunter learn about the other party only by developing it first?


    Big head came quickly. Almost after Wang Kai informed him, he began to organize people. Two hours later, a group of researchers led by big head came to stark Industrial Park.


    Wang Kai called Nick Frey, told him about the big head, and asked ambrera company to join the research on the monster. Nick Frey said there was no problem, and then sent someone to issue passes and work permits to the big head, and took them to the place where the monster''s body was.


    At the same time, Nick Frey also informed Wang Kai that the first meeting of the joint command was about to begin and asked Wang Kai and Tony to attend. Wang Kai didn''t object. He happened to see what kind of intelligence the military and the Divine Shield bureau had. Now hundreds of satellites in the sky are aimed at the sea area, scanning and monitoring for fear of another giant beast.


    Besides those of the U.S. government, s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. and ambrera, these satellites are also from other countries. After all, the giant animals can''t block other people''s sight. Everyone knows this. At the same time, the U.S. government has also released the harm of the giant animals to other countries, especially those around the Pacific. They may also be among the attacks. Everyone should be careful.


    The joint command headquarters is located in a place on the outskirts of Los Angeles. It is full of troops, three steps a post, five steps a sentry, and heavily guarded. Wang Kai and Tony have passes on their cars. After strict inspection, they enter the military camp. Colson has been waiting for Wang Kai and Tony here.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, Mr. stark, this way, please. Everyone has arrived."


    Colson said that he was sent by Nick Frey to meet Wang Kai and Tony. As for the purpose, it''s easy to think of.


    "Lead the way."


    Wang Kai said that he has sensed a lot of hate from around him. It seems that he is still an unforgivable devil in the eyes of American soldiers, but these people are too unreasonable. Is that my fault? If major Ross didn''t go back on his word, how could he destroy the U.S. military base? First find out the causes and consequences. Don''t be foolishly used as cannon fodder by American politicians.


    "Are you Wang Kai?"


    Just before entering the building, an officer with the rank of major stopped Wang Kai and his party.


    "Major FeNO, I hope you can be rational. Mr. Wang Kai is one of the joint commanders and your boss. For the safety of the earth, you should not do anything irrational."


    Before Wang Kai asked who the bird man was, Colson spoke immediately. It seems that he knows the officer.


    "I''ll let you go this time. I''ll never spare you next time."


    His face changed and changed. Major FeNO stared at Wang Kai. Wang Kai could feel his killing intention, but major FeNO held back, put down his cruel words and turned away. It seems that Nick Frey really had foresight. If it wasn''t for Colson, he might really have a conflict with major FeNO.


    "What does this major FeNO do? Does he have a grudge against Wang Kai?"


    Tony asked as he walked. He was curious. What''s the feud between major FeNO and Wang Kai?


    "Major FeNO''s brother, the soldier of the base that Mr. Wang Kai destroyed, died of serious injury due to an explosion."


    Colson said, and then secretly looked at Wang Kai to see how Wang Kai reacted and whether Wang Kai would feel guilty.


    "Wow, Wang Kai, you have a grudge against others for killing your brother. No wonder they hate you so much."


    Tony whistled and joked that he wanted to make Wang Kai feel better by joking. He was also worried that Wang Kai would feel guilty and affect the next things.


    "Then I can only say that he deserves it, or that the U.S. military is blind and let Ross take charge of that thing. I never regret what I have done. This is my original intention. If I can''t even stick to my original intention, I''m afraid I can''t reach today''s strength."


    Wang Kai said disdainfully that he would not regret and feel guilty about it. From the beginning to the end, he was not the party who took the initiative to find trouble, so everything he did made him take it for granted. Therefore, Tony''s worry was not necessary at all. If he had a new experience, Wang Kai would do so, because he was not the party who deserved it.

 Chapter 647

    "Welcome Mr. Wang Kai. With Mr. Wang Kai''s participation, we will be able to resist the attack of alien monsters."


    When Wang Kai entered the command room, Nick Frey took the lead in standing up and said that he wanted to ease the relationship between Wang Kai and the military, so as to avoid tit for tat.


    Although the generals with stars on their shoulders looked at Wang Kai with unfriendly eyes, they were all old-fashioned and could not do the stupid thing like Colonel fino. Since Nick Frey said it, he gave Nick Frey a face and slapped his hands casually, which was very effective.


    "You don''t have to be so upset. I''m only involved in this matter. If there is no accident in the future, you will have little time to meet."


    Wang Kai''s attitude towards everyone is not surprising. After all, he has fought with the military, which is just one-sided destruction.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, everyone''s expression became very ugly. Wang Kai was too direct. He was not gentle at all. He was even more direct than their soldiers. These generals had long been influenced by politics and were no longer pure soldiers.


    "No matter what contradictions there are between us, in front of foreign enemies, we are all human beings first. The earth is our home. Human beings have not been able to leave the earth. Even Mr. Wang Kai''s boat star can''t support you to evacuate the earth, so protecting the earth is our first priority."


    Nick Frey said that he knew that it was a bit dangerous to put the U.S. military and Wang Kai together, but there was no way. It was impossible to leave the U.S. military in the jurisdiction of the United States. Without Wang Kai''s super combat power, things would become very troublesome, so he could only reluctantly maintain the existence of this contradiction with righteousness.


    "Director Frey, you don''t have to worry about anything. On the overall issue, we should be more sober than anyone. Mr. Wang Kai, it will be very helpful for you to make a move this time, but don''t underestimate the ability of our U.S. military. We can easily solve the first monster, so don''t think we can''t do without you."


    An officer with four stars on his shoulder stood up. It was an admiral. According to his rank, it should be admiral, he stood up and said.


    "General, it seems that you are optimistic, but I want to remind you that we know nothing about the situation on the other side of the wormhole. Who knows the strength of this monster? What if the next monster is more powerful than this one? What if one is more powerful than the other? I don''t say much. As long as a monster comes ashore and enters the cities of the United States, I''m afraid you will have to collect Please resign. Even if you can destroy the giant animals in the sea, don''t forget that these giant animals can pollute the earth''s environment. At that time, even if the giant animals can''t occupy the earth, human beings can''t survive on the earth. "


    Wang Kai disdained to say that the U.S. military is a dead duck. They can destroy chrysanthemum animals, but they don''t consider the consequences. In the end, they are still thinking with those pioneers.


    Wang Kai''s words changed the general''s face again and again, but there was no way to refute it. He was a dead duck. He just didn''t want to lose face and reduce the price. As a result, he was ruthlessly exposed by Wang Kai, which made him want to get angry and drive Wang Kai out. If Wang Kai really quit, the U.S. military may really take responsibility.


    "Admiral greenton, what Mr. Wang Kai said is reasonable. Since we get together this time, we need to work together. According to the analysis of the researcher, this monster itself is a polluter, as if its purpose is to pollute the earth, which makes us very confused. Before we find out the cause of the matter, if there are more monsters, we''d better not use too fierce attacks to avoid being made by monsters Create too many injuries and let the pollution sources in the monster leak too much. "


    Nick Frey came out to make things right and brought the topic back to the plan for monsters. He couldn''t let the two sides quarrel, otherwise he would get tangled.


    "If you don''t use large firepower to kill the monster in the sea and let the monster ashore, I''m afraid it will directly cause casualties. This is absolutely not allowed by the military."


    Admiral greenton said the military''s bottom line, which is also the bottom line given by the White House and the Pentagon. It must not be enough to let monsters ashore. As long as monsters don''t come ashore, there will always be ways to eliminate the pollution caused. However, once they come ashore, the losses caused are direct and the White House will be held accountable by the people.


    "I will develop corresponding weapons to freeze or burn monsters as much as possible, so that there will not be too much pollution."


    Tony opened his mouth. He is a weapons expert. He already has some abdominal cases in his mind. The next step is to see if he can make the weapons he wants.


    "This is the best. Stark, your strength can definitely make appropriate weapons. Stark, if you need anything, just speak. The s.h.i.e.l.d. and the military will try their best to meet you."


    Nick Frey said that Tony is willing to start designing weapons again, which is very good news. Even the military people smile, because they used to be loyal users of stark industry. The weapons of stark industry are high-quality products. Although they are expensive, they are not often easy to use.


    "I''ll speak if I need it."


    Tony has no affectation. Since he has free resources, he is a fool if he doesn''t have to.


    "Frey, what''s going on in the wormhole? Can the wormhole be destroyed?"


    Wang Kai asked. He wanted to know how much human beings knew about wormholes.


    "The wormhole cannot be destroyed. The military has used many deep-water bombs. The deep-water bombs can''t enter the wormhole at all. It seems that there is an invisible energy blocking the wormhole."


    A military lieutenant general said that if the wormhole could be destroyed, they would have destroyed it long ago, and then there would be no need to cooperate with Wang Kai.


    "Why can those monsters pass?"


    Tony asked, but Wang Kai knew the answer, because the wormhole was made by aliens. There was an identification code in the wormhole, which could only be opened when the monster passed. However, the identification system was mentally retarded and could not identify whether the monster would be mixed with other things in and out. That is, the last mecha hunter could hold the monster through the channel, And parasites on monsters can also pass through wormholes.


    "This needs scientists to analyze. We have sent enough physicists there to analyze the wormhole. We have set up enough monitoring near the wormhole. If there are more monsters passing through, we will get information at the first time. At that time, Wang Kaisheng, I hope you can sincerely cooperate with the military."


    Nick Frey said he still hopes everyone can cooperate closely.

 Chapter 648

    Wang Kai''s positioning is a fighter. Of course, the US military is also a fighter. Wang Kai is a red stick, and the US military is a minion. Nick Frey''s s s.h.i.e.l.d. bureau is more like a white paper fan. After all, we can''t expect three walnuts and two dates from the s.h.l.d. Bureau to fight.


    After the joint command divided the detailed responsibilities, Wang Kai and Tony left here, and the task of monitoring the wormhole was left to the military and s.h.i.e.l.d.


    The U.S. military has blocked the sea area, and ships from other countries have come to help. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is responsible for intermediate liaison and sharing all kinds of intelligence. Military industries in other countries have also tried to develop new weapons to deal with these monsters. Alien monsters have gradually become the mainstream of public opinion, and the upsurge of vampires and werewolves has begun to fade.


    Although they know that there will be alien monsters invading, the people don''t seem to panic. Their hearts have been trained and have a strong tolerance. Even if they are a little flustered, they are not afraid when they think that there are so many strong people on the earth.


    Indeed, the eyes of superheroes have been focused here. Superheroes still share the same hatred for foreign invaders. It is urgent to eliminate these alien monsters.


    After the first monster was eliminated, there was no movement in the wormhole, but the reaction of the wormhole has never weakened. That means that the wormhole is not closed. If it is not closed, there will be monsters, so you must be careful.


    Scientists on earth have developed a batch of neutralizers for the monster''s blood, which can neutralize the toxicity and strong acid in the chrysanthemum opener''s blood, but they must be used as soon as possible, because the chrysanthemum opener''s blood will evaporate. If it evaporates into nitrogen dioxide, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    As for other toxins of chrysanthemum, researchers are still studying. The essence of chrysanthemum can be reduced to reduce the harm of chrysanthemum.


    On the other hand, there is no progress in the study of wormholes. After all, there is a big gap between this technology and the technology of the earth. Otherwise, humans would have wandered around the universe. They analyze a lot of things every day, but they don''t have a clue what these things are. Even if Wang Kai transferred the four person group of Ambra company, Sheldon Cooper almost pulled off his hair. He lost his temper every day, but it still didn''t work.


    Wang Kai is waiting quietly, waiting for the monster to appear again, and then eliminate the monster. This is Wang Kai''s responsibility. Mingdi is the same. She waits at ease. Mingdi enjoys this kind of waiting and waits for a big war. Mingdi''s patience has always been very good.


    Tony''s research and development is very fast. He has produced a missile. That is, according to other missile improvements, but the warhead is no longer gunpowder and explosives, but a rapid freezer, which can freeze the target. The test results are very good. After being hit by such a missile, one steel plate is still intact, but the steel plate is as brittle as glass, It''s in pieces.


    After studying this warhead, we quickly worked overtime to produce it, and then put it in the troops defending against those monsters. This is the ability of freezing. As for the ability of high temperature, mankind itself has this taboo weapon, white phosphorus bomb. White phosphorus bomb is a weapon banned by the United Nations, which is very harmful, because the white phosphorus in it is a colorless or light yellow, translucent wax material, It has strong irritation. Its smell is similar to garlic. Its ignition point is very low. Once it comes into contact with oxygen, it will burn. It emits a yellow flame and emits strong smoke. It burns continuously after touching objects until it goes out. Therefore, when it comes into contact with human body, the meat skin will be penetrated and then go deep into bones.


    This prohibited weapon is also taken out of the ammunition depot. Since the monster wants to pollute, burn you up and see how you pollute.


    Humans are all ready to wait for the monster to invade, and Kaiju doesn''t keep humans waiting. Just a month later, when humans are about to feel whether all the alien monsters are dead, the monitor near the wormhole found that two black shadows came out of the wormhole, each of which is hundreds of meters long. Don''t ask, there are certain monsters.


    As soon as it is discovered, immediately notify the ships on the sea to evacuate, especially those scientists. Immediately get on the helicopter and leave. There are aircraft carriers in the surrounding sea area. These scientists are the most precious. Others are ready to fight and can''t let the monster land.


    Soon on the sea, I saw the monsters emerging. The shapes of the two monsters were different. One head had a long horn like a bone scraper, and the back had hard armor like a shell. The body was still like a lizard, and the two front claws had long claws; The other end feels like a crocodile, the scales of the whole body stand up like a knife mountain, and the long mouth is full of sharp teeth.


    There was no need to communicate. The first time it was covered by gunfire and hit the two monsters. As soon as the chrysanthemum beast came out of the water, it was hit by the first round of gunfire before it could figure out what it was.


    The Kaiju beast immediately divided into two groups and rushed to the East and West. The long horned Kaiju beast headed east, the crocodile Kaiju beast headed west, and the surrounding ships also avoided, but the speed of avoidance was too slow. The length of the Kaiju beast was about to catch up with the length of the destroyer. The destroyer was about 150 meters, and the Kaiju beast was already more than 100 meters.


    Moreover, the power of the Kaiju beast was so great that its front paw hit the warship mountain, which was no less than being hit by a missile. The side of the warship was immediately torn open by the longhorn Kaiju beast, and the sea water poured into it immediately. However, the warship was not so easy to sink. All the weapons on the ship were open. It was a fierce bombardment aimed at the Kaiju beast close at hand, with little effect, The defense of Kaiju beast seems to have been improved a lot. Only those frozen missiles can slow down the speed of Kaiju beast and weaken its defense.


    On the other side, the crocodile chrysanthemum opening beast also tore a warship, and the steel plate of the warship was so vulnerable in front of these chrysanthemum opening beasts.


    "Immediately inform Wang Kai that the monster appears. The monster code is" sickle head "and" giant crocodile ", and order the fighter to start. You can''t let the monster close to the coastline."


    Admiral greenton of the joint command immediately issued an order and named the two chrysanthemum opening monsters for later address. However, from the forward route of the two monsters, Admiral greenton felt very bad, because this time the monster''s goal was not only Los Angeles, but also Tokyo.

 Chapter 649

    The monster''s attack target has changed, which means that the monster''s target is all mankind, and there is no luck at last. It seems that the position with the monster is immortal, and the monster must be eliminated.


    Wang Kai, who works in stark industries, was immediately informed that Wang Kai stood up and moved his body. It was time to move his muscles and bones. However, Wang Kai didn''t want to start so soon, because aliens could monitor the earth through these chrysanthemum opening animals. If they shot too early, there were only two results. The first was that the pioneer was able to create more powerful chrysanthemum opening animals, If you can compete with your own chrysanthemum opening beast, the style of war will be very high all of a sudden.


    Another result is that the pioneers found the danger of the earth. They didn''t have the ability to fight human beings, so they decided to give up the earth. They would take the initiative to close the wormhole and wait for the next attack time.


    Wang Kai needs to make mankind aware of the situation on the other side. In addition, to make mankind feel that it must be done once and for all, so Wang Kai needs to see if the army can''t stop it.


    "Master, are you going to deal with the monster?"


    After seeing Wang Kai''s action, Mingdi began to get excited. She felt her blood burning.


    "Don''t worry, go to the joint command first."


    Wang Kai said that the strength of Kaiju beast is stepped and will be improved step by step. There is no problem with human resistance.


    Wang Kai took Mindy and Natasha and flew to the joint headquarters. Natasha still used her aircraft. Natasha was quite helpless because she didn''t have the ability to fly.


    "Wang Kai, why don''t you stop the monster and come here instead."


    General greenton was very angry when he saw Wang Kai appear in the joint command. He regarded Wang Kai as his subordinate. What his orders are.


    "Admiral greenton, please find out. I''m not your man. I have the ability to make my own decisions."


    Wang Kai looked at admiral greenton with disdain, and then turned his eyes to the battle picture on the screen. The U.S. military lost a lot, and two warships have sunk.


    "Calm down, everyone. Wang Kai must have his reason to come here."


    Nick Frey immediately came out to make things right. He didn''t understand why Wang Kai didn''t directly destroy monsters, but came here. But Nick Frey knows Wang Kai''s work standard better than anyone else. Wang Kai will never damage the earth. The safety of the earth is Wang Kai''s own safety.


    "Wang Kai, I don''t know what you found?"


    Nick Frey said to Wang Kai after seeing that the atmosphere eased.


    "I have a feeling that these monsters seem to be commanded by something, and these commanders should be able to perceive the situation of the earth through these monsters. Otherwise, why are the monsters that appear this time just a little more powerful than the last one, rather than the same as the last one, or more powerful, and very phased improvement."


    Wang Kai speciously said what he knew, but others were smart people. As soon as he heard it, he understood who controlled these monsters, and the attack was improved bit by bit.


    "This is just your guess. There is no way to prove it."


    General greenton said forcefully that he already believed it in his heart. After all, Wang Kai will not talk freely. In this major right and wrong, Wang Kai can''t stand on the side of aliens. Moreover, although the strength of the two monsters has improved, it''s not powerful, and Wang Kai can''t be greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "It''s very simple. Just find a person who can explore the mind and look at the brains of these monsters."


    Wang Kai said that this is the way in the film. As for how to realize the world, it''s not Wang Kai''s business. It hurts other people''s heads.


    "Look at the brain?"


    Nick Frey said thoughtfully. He seemed to have an idea.


    "The herald cannot destroy the monster''s brain. After killing the monster, it should be transported back immediately."


    Greenton has issued an order. It seems that general greenton agrees with Wang Kai.


    The attack in front began to transfer to the monster''s body with the command of general greenton. Anyway, it was killing the monster. If the body was seriously damaged, it could solve the monster.


    When those frozen missiles hit the monster, it was a cold frost. When they missed and hit the sea, a piece of sea water became floating ice. A large number of missiles reduced the temperature of that sea area by several degrees, and dark clouds began to appear in the sky. They wanted to rain.


    Nick Frey went out and began to call. I''m afraid he was looking for someone who could explore the brain. A figure immediately appeared in Wang Kai''s head. Maybe Nick Frey was looking for him. They really have similarities. It must be interesting to meet later.


    Sure enough, soon a plane with the shape of a blackbird bomber landed at the airport outside the joint command. Several people in tight clothes pushed a wheelchair down. Sure enough, it was him. Professor X, the meeting between two bald guys was just, one was a black egg and the other was a white egg.


    "Thank you for your support, Professor Charles."


    Nick Frey hurriedly came to meet the visitor. Wang Kai looked at several people behind Professor Charles. The laser eyes with red eyes, the handsome iceman, the red haired black phoenix Qin gray, the Night Walker with blue skin like a devil, the storm girl with white hair, and the steel men with steel all over almost touched the elite of the X-Men.


    When Wang Kai looks at the X-Men, the X-Men are also looking at Wang Kai. Look at this alien. He can use his own power to frighten the U.S. government. Compared with mutants, Wang Kai is really strong enough.


    "For the survival of mankind, I am duty bound. I don''t know what I need to do?"


    Professor Charles said that he is very happy to do such things, because after these things are done, it can improve the impression of mutants among humans. As long as mutants can do things useful to humans, humans will eventually accept the existence of mutants.


    "Let''s go inside and say, please."


    It''s not a place to chat outside. Nick Frey led the way into the headquarters. When the X-Men passed Wang Kai''s side, the slightly rebellious laser eye hummed coldly, which made Wang Kai feel inexplicable. He didn''t seem to have any conflict with the X-Men. Did the laser eye have a wind and dare to shout with himself.


    "Master, let me beat him down."


    Wang Kai hasn''t spoken yet. Mingdi doesn''t want to. No one can provoke his master, even his allies. Mingdi wants to vent his anger for his master.

 Chapter 650

    "There''s no need to be familiar with mole ants. If an ant challenges you on the road, will you stop and kill it? It''s not too late to slap it again when the ant bites you."


    Wang Kai said that his voice was not lowered, and everyone heard it. This made the laser angry and gave Wang Kai a blow with the shock wave in his eyes on the spot. Nick Frey also had a headache. How Wang Kai went anywhere was trouble. Although this was deliberately provoked by the laser eye, Wang Kai always felt like a trouble body and could attract trouble to the door.


    "Scott, apologize."


    Professor Charles opened his mouth. He knew who was right and who was wrong. He also knew Scott''s character. He was a little competitive. He didn''t like Wang Kai''s title of the strongest on the earth and wanted to shout with Wang Kai.


    "Professor, I..."


    Scott was stunned how Professor Charles turned to outsiders.


    "Scott, jealousy should not exist in your heart. Mr. Wang Kai''s ability is his hard work. Strong strength should not be the reason for jealousy."


    After so many years of spiritual exploration, Professor Charles is an excellent psychologist even without ability. He can easily analyze people''s psychology. He knows very well what Scott thinks. Scott is the captain of the X-Men and all the mutants on the manager''s own side. Naturally, his mind is high. When he meets the powerful Wang Kai, Of course, I want to try breaking my wrist.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang Kai. I''m just itching for a moment. I want to compete with Mr. Wang Kai. I don''t mean anything else."


    After listening to Professor Charles, Scott apologized to Wang Kai whether he was willing or not. Wang Kai smiled and waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    This little conflict seems to have been successfully resolved. As for whether it is real contact, we don''t know. Wang Kai doesn''t care. Scott''s strength is not worth mentioning. If Scott dares to jump out, he will crush him.


    When he came to the joint command, Admiral greenton saw Professor Charles. His face was not good-looking. He was not receptive to mutants, but he didn''t object to them. He just felt that we were not the same kind of people.


    "Professor Charles, you are invited to take advantage of your ability to see the monsters attacking the earth. Mr. Wang Kai thinks there must be someone behind these monsters, so we need to find out the origin of these monsters."


    Nick Frey explained the purpose of inviting Professor Charles. Professor Charles has the ability to explore people''s hearts, which is also the most reliable person Nick Frey thinks.


    "No problem, but my ability to detect must have active brain cells. These monsters shouldn''t make it so easy for me to detect their brains."


    After listening, Professor Charles knew his purpose of coming this time, but Charles doubted how to make it.


    "Don''t worry about this. The military will refrigerate the monster''s head and send it back as quickly as possible to maintain the activity of brain cells as much as possible."


    General greenton spoke. This plan is related to the earth. Even if he doesn''t like mutants, general greenton also thinks it is the most appropriate arrangement for Nick Frey. Professor Charles can find out the monster brain, so that he can know whether Wang Kai is right or not.


    On the screen, although the two monsters rushed a long distance to Los Angeles and Tokyo, they still died under human high-tech weapons this time. According to general greenton''s order, the soldiers immediately frozen the monster named sickle head and quickly transported it back to Los Angeles, while the giant monster in the other direction also transported it to Los Angeles by the same means.


    Within a time of disappearance, the monster was transported back to the base. Because the monster had been frozen, the pollution was not large. Otherwise, we would not take the monster to Los Angeles.


    Professor Charles was in a wheelchair. Jean gray pushed him to the monster. Around the monster of more than 100 meters, human beings were so small. Professor Charles raised his hand and aimed at the monster''s head to release his ability. Other people looked at Professor Charles nervously, hoping that Professor Charles could succeed.


    With Professor Charles''s ability successfully connected to the monster''s brain, an energy storm suddenly appeared around Professor Charles. It''s not very big, but it can make people feel the strong wind. Qin gray quickly put his hand on Professor Charles and helped Professor Charles. Qin Gray''s black phoenix ability is no worse than Professor Charles.


    After ten minutes, the energy storm stopped, and Professor Charles finished his work, but his face was very ugly. He didn''t know whether he used his ability too much or got bad information, which made admiral greenton and Nick Frey a little nervous and didn''t know what the result was.


    "Mr. Charles, have you figured out the monster?"


    Returning to the joint command, Admiral greenton asked a little impatiently.


    "It has been made clear. Mr. Wang Kai''s guess is right. There are indeed people behind these monsters. They are a group of aliens. Monsters are sent by them to pollute the earth''s environment, and then they can colonize the earth."


    Professor Charles said that admiral greenton and Nick Frey took a breath of air-conditioning, and so did the X-Men. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Are there many such monsters in aliens?"


    Nick Frey asked anxiously that aliens have the means to tame this monster. I don''t know whether there are many such monsters.


    "We can''t say more or less, because these monsters are made by aliens, just like the weapons on the assembly line. They can have as many as they want. In addition, monsters are also connected with them. Those aliens know the ability of the earth, so they will continue to enhance the ability of monsters and let humans kill them, so the environment of the earth will be completely changed."


    Professor Charles''s words completely changed admiral greenton and Nick Frey''s face. If so, it would be very troublesome, because human beings will face an endless stream of monster attacks and assembly line production, which will turn the earth into a meat grinder, and improve the monster''s ability according to human scientific and technological strength, that is, several more times, The ability of monsters can crush the existing science and technology of mankind. Mankind must develop more powerful weapons to eliminate monsters.


    Such mutual comparison and promotion will one day destroy the earth, which is unacceptable to everyone in the joint command. Those aliens must be completely solved.

 Chapter 651

    "Professor Charles, we want to get through that wormhole. I don''t know if there is any way?"


    Nick Frey asked immediately. Now we must eliminate those aliens. To eliminate aliens, we must go through the wormhole.


    "Those aliens set restrictions on the wormhole, which can only let things with monster genes pass through. Just like the transmission chain in our factory, only qualified products can pass through, and those that do not meet will be stopped. If you want to pass through the wormhole, you must take the monster''s gene."


    Professor Charles said it also made general greenton and Nick Frey understand why those deep-water bombs could not enter the wormhole for bombing.


    "I''m going to prepare a nuclear bomb. I must blow up the wormhole."


    Admiral greenton said that as long as the wormhole is blown up, the earth will be safe.


    "Wait a minute, Admiral greenton. Let''s not destroy the wormhole yet."


    Wang Kai stopped admiral greenton. Now that they all know about the pioneer, they can''t do it so hastily.


    "Give me a reason."


    General greenton said that his task is to eliminate some hazards, including Wang Kai. Of course, Wang Kai is not what they can deal with now, but if he wants to completely eliminate aliens, he must act as soon as possible.


    "Even if you destroy a wormhole, aliens already have the technology to open the wormhole, so they can open the second and third. At that time, we will still be caught off guard. Can you ensure that the monster can be stopped outside the city in time during the next alien invasion?"


    Wang Kai said to greenton that greenton is a wooden fish head. He doesn''t think about the long term at all. He just wants to destroy the wormhole now and no monsters appear. That''s his credit. Don''t you think about the future?


    Wang Kai''s words made everyone present agree. Yes, since aliens can come once, they can come for the second and third time. Humans can''t always defend passively. Humans need to fight back.


    "What''s your opinion, Mr. Wang Kai?"


    General greenton understands what Wang Kai means, but his task is to eliminate this crisis. No matter the future flood, he only needs to get promoted and get rich.


    "I want to exterminate all those aliens. There is a special virus studied by Ambra company, which itself is to strengthen the body, but if it fails, it will have side effects. I want to spread this virus to that planet and let all aliens die, so that there will be no aliens or alien monsters to disturb the earth in the future."


    Wang Kai beautified the ancestor virus. After all, the truth of the ancestor virus is taboo. Wang Kai just said it lightly. This is his plan.


    But Wang Kai''s plan made everyone else feel a chill. Wang Kai was really cruel. If he didn''t agree, he would destroy the family and destroy the whole planet. This method is really once and for all. It''s just a little too much in terms of humanitarianism. However, no one will plead for aliens who want to destroy the earth. Even if Wang Kai''s means are inhuman, it is for mankind, For the sake of the earth, you can''t blame anything.


    "This method can. If you can eliminate all aliens, you can really wait."


    Others can''t agree, but Nick Frey doesn''t care. His hands are stained with blood. He hasn''t done it. As long as it''s good for the earth, it doesn''t matter if he becomes a butcher.


    "Then when the monster appears next time, I will do it myself. At that time, I will throw the virus and the monster''s body back into the wormhole. I also need a nuclear bomb to blow up the wormhole."


    Wang Kai said that according to the frequency of monster attacks, although it will be faster and faster, Wang Kai believes that there is still time.


    "Well, I''ll prepare a nuclear bomb."


    General greenton said that as long as Wang Kai doesn''t want to destroy the wormhole, it''s just a little late. It''s completely acceptable. Besides, it takes time to prepare a nuclear bomb, and a stronger nuclear bomb should be prepared, otherwise the wormhole can''t be destroyed.


    After everyone agreed with his idea, Wang Kai informed the leader to come and discuss the feasibility of this method with the leader. The plan must be designed perfectly.


    "Sten, how are those monsters doing?"


    When Wang Kai saw the leader, he asked. The leader has been leading a team to study the first chrysanthemum opening beast in the research room.


    "It''s a strange species. The gene combination doesn''t seem to be formed naturally. It feels a little different. It''s said that two new monsters have been eliminated. I want to see how their genes are."


    The leader said that the more he studied, the more interesting it would be to find the gene of this monster. He wanted to study it for a long time.


    "There is no need to study. Professor Charles has known the origin of these monsters by connecting their brains. These monsters are all produced on the alien assembly line. Like those products used by humans, they are produced on the assembly line. There may be differences between individuals, but their essence, that is, genes, may not be different."


    Wang Kai told the leader the latest news and asked the leader not to study in the wrong direction. The leader is easily entangled in the monster''s genes.


    "So it is. So it is. I see. No wonder I always feel that there is a problem. It is such a problem. These aliens are really powerful. They can produce monsters by assembly line. If we can master this technology, we can also make monsters."


    The leader suddenly realized that no wonder he felt so strange when he was studying. Now he finally knows where his strange point is.


    "Yes, but this time I came to you to completely eliminate those aliens. I want to spread the ancestor virus to that planet. What do you think?"


    Wang Kai said to the leader that his idea is only a superficial idea. Whether he can succeed or not requires the professional leader to give advice.


    "The idea that you want to destroy those aliens with the ancestor virus is really interesting. If it is feasible, I estimate it is very large. The ancestor virus is very active and can survive in all kinds of harsh conditions. However, we don''t know what happens on another planet. We can successfully infect many aliens. It''s a lot to say. The delivery of the ancestor virus also needs to be well done Things to consider. "


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, big head understands Wang Kai''s ideas. He agrees, but specific things need to be well planned, otherwise the success rate is very low.

 Chapter 652

    "I want to send the virus mature body and let the virus mature body infect aliens. In this way, it will increase the infectivity of the virus. What do you think?"


    Wang Kai told the leader that compared with simply spreading the virus, Wang Kai wants to send the virus mature body, that is, the infected individual, so as to disperse and increase the success rate of infection.


    "This is a way. What are you going to use to cultivate virus mature bodies?"


    The leader asked that the virus mature body should infect organisms. There are so many test products of ambrera company that we can use up a batch.


    "Of course it''s werewolves. Werewolves are useless and unwilling to obey. They leave several important werewolves. Others are injected with ancestral virus and cultured into infected bodies. The details of werewolves and ancestral virus can definitely let aliens drink a pot."


    Wang Kai said that vampires still have the value of utilization. A stupid werewolf only lives as cannon fodder, and the werewolf is stupid and loyal. He can''t accept it. Making contributions to the earth is the best result.


    "I immediately informed Kane and asked them to cultivate the virus mature body. At the same time, I would ask the physical research department to study the container, put the virus mature body into it and send it to the other side of the wormhole, so as to find the release location by myself."


    Big head immediately said that these things are very simple. Ambrera''s technical reserves are quite perfect. It''s very easy to make containers similar to aerial seeding. As for the operating system inside, Athena can divide a subroutine for independent control, and finally explode.


    After the leader informed Dr. Kane of the company, Dr. Kane was very happy. At ordinary times, there are many restrictions on the research of ancestral virus. This time, we can finally cultivate virus mature bodies on a large scale. We must take advantage of this opportunity to record more data.


    After learning about the other side of the wormhole, the U.S. government generously contributed two nuclear bombs to prevent one from being insufficient, so it prepared one more.


    Wang Kai feels sad for the pioneers looking for the earth as a colony. The earth in this world is not the earth in the Pacific Rim world. The superheroes of this earth emerge in endlessly. Even without the development of mecha hunters, chrysanthemum opening beasts can only die under the attack of humans.


    According to the level of chrysanthemum opening beast, the first head should be a level-1 chrysanthemum opening beast. This time, the sickle head and giant crocodile should be a level-2 chrysanthemum opening beast, and the next time is a level-3 chrysanthemum opening beast. In the film, both level-3 and level-4 chrysanthemum opening beasts are normal, and finally there are level-5 chrysanthemum opening beasts.


    In this world, I''m afraid the chrysanthemum opening beast can only get level 3. The human counterattack is very fierce. I hope those aliens can hold on.


    Ambrera''s preparation was very rapid. A batch of hundreds of progenitor virus mature bodies were cultured, and then immediately paralyzed and locked into special containers. These containers were placed in a larger cylinder. Each container has an independent propulsion system, which can separate from the cylinder in a specific environment and fly to the target area by itself.


    At that time, these progenitor virus mature bodies will be released and infect aliens everywhere. These aliens hope not to be too surprised at that time.


    The combination of werewolves and ancestral viruses is very strong. There are not only the speed of werewolves, but also the variation of ancestral viruses. Some werewolves have directly evolved into tentacle werewolves. If ambrera''s security system is not perfect, I''m afraid there will be accidents. Wang Kai is very satisfied. The more powerful these ancestral viruses are, the better.


    Although there has been no movement in the wormhole, the joint command, which already knows the information on the other side, will not take it lightly and is always ready to attack.


    "Admiral greenton, director Frey and Mr. Wang Kai, there is another thing I forgot to tell you. When I explore the monster, the other party is also exploring me. This communication is mutual. However, I closed my brain in time, but my position was detected by the other party. So the next attack will directly target Los Angeles."


    During the chat, Professor Charles said another message. In fact, this message is dispensable. After all, even if Charles doesn''t say, those monsters can''t get ashore. Human beings will try their best to kill monsters the next time they appear.


    "This is not better. It can make our combat effectiveness more concentrated."


    Wang Kai said that if Kaiju beasts disperse their attacks on all cities around the Pacific Ocean, it is necessary to disperse the attack firepower, but if they all come in one direction, it will be much easier to deal with.


    "Wang Kai, you said you would do it this time."


    Admiral greenton said that if they all come to Los Angeles and two more powerful monsters come, his army may not be able to resist. If the monsters come ashore, Los Angeles will be finished.


    "Don''t worry, I never break my promise. This time the monster has no chance to set foot on land, but I also hope you can be ready. After all, the validity period of the monster''s body is short. We should send the nuclear bomb and virus before the monster''s body can pass through the wormhole."


    Wang Kai said that of course, Wang Kai will not let the monster ashore. You know, there is stark industry in Los Angeles. If the monster ashore, the pollution to Los Angeles will not be small, and the loss to stark industry will not be small at that time.


    "Don''t worry, we have transported the nuclear bomb to Los Angeles. As long as the monster appears, it will be transported near the wormhole immediately. The deep-water unmanned submarine is ready to send the monster and the nuclear bomb together."


    Admiral greenton said that the military is ready. He also knows that ambrera has sent a long tank. Everyone is ready.


    There is a month between the last two. Twenty days have passed this time. Everyone is ready for the next wave of attack.


    On the 25th day, there was an energy fluctuation in the wormhole. Everyone immediately knew that the monster appeared again. Sure enough, in the submarine camera, borrowing the light of the wormhole, we saw four giant animals coming out of it, some long and some short, but all about 100 meters.


    There are four monsters, which makes everyone take a breath of air conditioning. Aliens are really cruel. They increase more and more time after time, and they increase exponentially. If the wormhole cannot be closed this time, I''m afraid eight monsters will come next time. Anyway, they are all assembly line products. Aliens don''t want to produce several. I don''t know that the genes are the same, Why are the shapes so different? The four chrysanthemum opening beasts have surfaced, so that everyone can see the appearance of these monsters.

 Chapter 653

    "All warships opened fire, and the four monsters were code named: ''Ridgeback Turtle'', ''tail standing mouse'', ''strange guest'' and ''virus''."


    Admiral greenton said immediately, and also set codes for the four chrysanthemum opening beasts. These codes are the same as those in the film. It seems that Americans still have the same thinking about naming.


    Although these monsters in the film include level-1 chrysanthemum opening monsters, level-3 chrysanthemum opening monsters and level-4 chrysanthemum opening monsters, I''m afraid they are all level-3 chrysanthemum opening monsters here.


    The ridged turtle is like a gorilla, wearing a thick cuticle shell, and its fists are like a pair of big hammers. It has the highest defensive power among all Kaiju beasts and can withstand huge impact without damage, so as to make up for the disadvantage in speed. The luminous organ on the head can emit electromagnetic pulses, which is very fatal to humans. You know, modern warships can rely on computer systems, especially those missiles. If they are attacked by electronic pulses, It''s hard to even launch. Aliens have really improved.


    The tail standing mouse is different. It walks on all fours and moves quickly. There are scissors like horny objects at the tip of its tail, which is like a big sword. It has great sweeping power. There are a pair of meat wings hidden on its forelimbs, which can fly. Its toxicity is very strong. Its whole body is covered with blue fluorescent blood. There is a huge poison capsule on its chin, and its tongue is a blue fluorescent petal like structure, Similar to the snake''s letter, it is its sensory organ. The tail standing mouse can also eject highly corrosive acid. It and the Ridgeback turtle are a pair of partners and can jointly attack the target.


    The shape of the strange guest is like a thin cow with two curved horns. There is a bone like a sickle on one tail. The whole body is green, but don''t underestimate the thin cow. Its horns are not easy to mess with. I''m afraid even a warship can''t block its horns.


    The virus has a donkey face, a pointed chin, a high forehead, three eyes, two meat wing like structures behind it, two legs walking upright, four forelimbs on the upper body, two on the chest, which are relatively short, but a bit like the forelimbs of a mantis. Two relatively strong forelimbs are on both sides, and also have huge claws. If you are held by these two strong forelimbs, You''ll be ripped open by the two small forelimbs in your chest.


    Sure enough, as Charles said, after the four chrysanthemum opening beasts appeared, they rushed like the East. According to the route calculation, it was Los Angeles. The chrysanthemum opening beasts wanted to kill Professor Charles


    After admiral greenton''s order was issued, the warships immediately launched missiles to stop the four monsters, but as soon as the light on the turtle''s head lit up, a shock wave was released, the missiles in the air suddenly stalled, and then fell into the ocean, and the warships immediately stalled and lost power.


    ¡°EMP£¡£¡¡±


    Admiral greenton called in horror. The progress of these aliens is too fast. They already know how to use EMP attack. This time, we must close the wormhole.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, the X-Men are willing to take over a monster."


    Professor Charles said to Wang Kai, who was preparing to attack.


    "Yes, I''ll give you a head to play."


    Wang Kai said that if someone can help stop monsters, of course he doesn''t mind. He''s not a game template and needs to upgrade his experience. Otherwise, Professor Charles is robbing monsters.


    "Our military can also be responsible for one end."


    Admiral greenton also said that although he knew that the monster had an EMP attack, it was a big deal to use long-range missiles and let the early warning aircraft conduct guided attacks.


    "Whatever, leave the rest to me, Mindy. Let''s go."


    Wang Kai said that since the military is willing to attack, it doesn''t object. Call Mindy, and Wang Kai will go out of the joint headquarters and rush to the sky. Mindy will follow. Natasha will forget it. She still needs an aircraft. In case of an EMP attack, Natasha will fall into the sea.


    After the four chrysanthemum opening beasts destroyed the power of those warships, they did not take the opportunity to attack those warships, but accelerated to Los Angeles, because they didn''t even see the land twice before, which made aliens feel a little uncomfortable, so they must destroy a human city.


    Unfortunately, it is still impossible for aliens to achieve their wishes this time. When Kaiju beast was 500 nautical miles away from Los Angeles, he met Wang Kai. Without saying a word, Wang Kai cut the edge backed turtle with a knife and Qi. He came to deal with the guy with the strongest defense and let other Kaiju beasts who attack high and defend low give it to others.


    Mindy met the tail rat, and a twisted lightning struck the tail rat. The tail rat immediately stopped moving forward and confronted Mindy in the sea.


    The other two monsters wanted to move on, but they were also stopped by the X-Men who came later. The storm woman flew in the air and used lightning to split the virus, because the virus obviously looked more difficult to deal with than the strange guest, and the black spots in the distance flew to the strange guest, which was a missile attack by the U.S. military.


    The footsteps of the four chrysanthemum opening beasts were immediately blocked. This time they still couldn''t touch the land. Wang Kai''s knife Qi left a deep scar on the shell of the Ridgeback turtle. However, the shell of the Ridgeback Turtle was thick, and there was no blood in a knife. Wang Kai was interested. He liked this kind of beating opponent best and was able to attack heartily.


    "Fall, Jiuhua!"


    In order to prevent the pollution of chrysanthemum opening animals, Wang Kai still turned on the ability of ice wheel pills.


    After being stopped by Wang Kai, the Ridgeback turtle pulled out his two forelimbs like a hammer from the sea and smashed them at Wang Kai, trying to smash the little thing in front of him into meat patties.


    According to the previous experience of Kaiju beast, these long ships are the main attack in the world. How can there be such powerful humans this time? The Ridgeback Turtle was very puzzled, but he didn''t think this human could do any harm to himself. Obviously, he didn''t feel the cut crack on his back.


    "Well done."


    Wang Kai raised his feet and wrapped them with the power of shaking fruits, and attached Lei Dun''s lightning. He kicked the front limbs of the Ridgeback turtle. The Ridgeback turtle seemed to hit the ground. The power of the earthquake made the Ridgeback turtle retreat. Wang Kai also fell into a hard line. The war weapons made by these aliens were really powerful and powerful, I hope the leaders can study this technology.


    However, Wang Kai recovered quickly. Taking advantage of the low defense between the chest and abdomen of the Ridgeback turtle, Wang Kai cut another knife with bloody knife gas between the chest and abdomen of the Ridgeback turtle, directly opening a hole. Before the poisonous blood of the Ridgeback turtle gushed out, it was frozen, and a drop would not pollute the earth.

 Chapter 654

    The body was directly damaged. This time, the Ridgeback turtle felt the threat of the little human opposite. It immediately rushed forward and wanted to drill into the sea. This guy is a very chicken thief. If he can''t fight, he will walk and fight circuitously. Unfortunately, his good partner, tail standing mouse, was entangled by Mindy. He can''t expect support.


    How could Wang Kai let the tortoise drill into the sea? Although the depth here can allow him to enter the seabed, Wang Kai doesn''t like fighting in the sea. Just like the monkey king, he was able to make a big fuss in the Dragon Palace. Why does he often say that he is not good at water warfare on the way to get scriptures.


    Wang kailian waved several knives and directly frozen the sea surface. The Ridgeback turtle threw himself on the ice funny, but its weight still cracked the ice.


    Seeing Wang Kai''s battle through monitoring, general greenton''s face was gloomy. He had hoped that through these alien monsters, Wang Kai and the monsters would lose both. Then he could destroy Wang Kai together with the monsters and eliminate Wang Kai. I''m afraid he would become the first five-star general in the United States after World War II.


    But now seeing Wang Kai''s hanging and beating alien monsters, Admiral greenton knew that his plan was impossible and impossible. Those monsters were not Wang Kai''s opponents at all. Even with his own army, it was equally impossible. It seemed that his wild hope of becoming a five-star general was a dream.


    Admiral greenton even wondered if we should not destroy the wormhole and let aliens send more powerful monsters to kill Wang Kai and then destroy the wormhole.


    General greenton''s idea just flashed by. If there is a monster that can kill Wang Kai, the earth is waiting to be destroyed. Human beings can never stop the monster''s destruction of the earth. At that time, he will not step down, and it is possible to die.


    After putting aside these unrealistic ideas, Admiral greenton looked at the monitoring screen again with peace of mind, waiting for Wang Kai to solve the monster and then destroy the wormhole, so that the earth will be safe and he will complete the task. It''s hard to say whether he will be rewarded or not, at least he won''t be shouted down by the people.


    Wang Kai is ravaging the Ridgeback turtle. Mingdi is also against the tail rat. The tail rat is different from the slow of the Ridgeback turtle. Although its defense is not as good as that of the Ridgeback turtle, it is agile and can spray venom. However, when he meets Mingdi, the speed of the tail rat becomes a joke. No matter how fast it is, can it be as fast as Mingdi''s lightning?


    No matter how the tail rat jumps, Mindy''s lightning always goes hand in hand, splitting on the tail rat''s head, again and again. If the tail rat hadn''t blocked it with its body and tail, I''m afraid it would have been split into an idiot.


    It really hurts the pioneers who connect these chrysanthemum opening beasts. They can feel the situation on this side of the earth through the chrysanthemum opening beasts. Otherwise, how can they improve the strength of the chrysanthemum opening beasts? Attacking the chrysanthemum opening beasts is equal to attacking these pioneers. Mindy hopes those pioneers can withstand such attacks.


    Like Wang Kai, Mingdi likes such a rough skinned and fleshy guy very much, because he can make himself attack heartily. Mingdi even abandons the attack of lightning and rushes to fight closely with tailed rat. Of course, Mingdi still remembers to wrap lightning on her fist and burn the wound of tailed rat. Otherwise, seeing its blue blood, Mingdi doesn''t want to touch it.


    Mindy chased and beat the tail standing mouse, but his attack couldn''t touch Mindy at all. It was like a giant sword. He couldn''t even touch Mindy''s clothes, and his claws were the same. Mindy appeared in any place of the tail standing mouse''s body like a blink. The alignment was a punch, and then disappeared again. He appeared in another place, another punch, Just like a hard-working blacksmith, he forged the iron embryo of tail standing mouse.


    The tail rat has felt very uncomfortable, because many parts of his body have been burned by lightning, and his movements have been affected. The tail rat can only work hard, and if he doesn''t work hard, he doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    The tail rat who decided to fight to death opened his mouth and wanted to spray venom, but Mindy had been on guard for a long time. As soon as the tail rat opened his mouth, the venom had not gushed out of the jaw poison bag, Mindy threw a lightning ball into the tail rat''s mouth. The lightning ball exploded in the tail rat''s mouth and filled the whole mouth, Let the tail rat''s body suddenly stiff there, unable to move, because the current has entered the tail rat''s head.


    Mindy also took the opportunity to punch the tail rat''s neck several times to break the tail rat''s spine and make the tail rat lose its ability to move. However, she still remembers that Wang Kai needs to use these monsters to send the ancestor virus to the other side of the wormhole.


    The virus that the X-Men fought also suffered heavy losses. After all, these chrysanthemum opening beasts have not reached the level of level 4 and level 5. Now they are at most close to level 4. The X-Men are powerful mutants, and their ability is very unique.


    The storm girl attracted a large area of dark clouds, in which lightning constantly fell on the virus. The virus was rough and thick, as if it didn''t feel anything. With the help of Qin gray, the laser eye flew in the air and used the red shock wave in the eye. The shock wave of the laser eye has high temperature and can also burn the wound of chrysanthemum beast, Don''t let the chrysanthemum beast have contaminated blood in its body.


    The virus is like being tattooed. There are all kinds of black lines, all of which are traces of being attacked by the laser eye, but the virus has no way to the laser eye flying in the air.


    At the foot of the virus, the Iceman used his own ability to freeze a large area of sea, and then used his own self-made ice skateboard to shuttle back and forth in the lower part of the virus. He constantly frozen the body of the virus and wanted to fix the virus there. Unfortunately, his freezing has not been raised to a very high level. According to the analysis of some people, the mutant level of the Iceman may reach the alpha level, Because icemen can create solid ice out of thin air, unlike firemen, they also need a lighter to make fireballs.


    If the Iceman can develop his own ability and even freeze the universe, this is the limit of the Iceman''s ability. It is a bit like the artifact of the ice giant. The ice box can freeze a planet.


    With the help of night walkers, steel lux came to the back of the virus. After the body is tempered, it has little effect to attack the virus with heavy fists. After all, the body is asymmetric. Steel Lux''s attack is even very powerful, but for the virus, it''s like ants biting. Just ignore it.

 Chapter 655

    At the end of the day, it''s much easier for the strange guest to open chrysanthemum beast. He has seen the pioneer of human combat power. Of course, he should strengthen the open chrysanthemum beast a lot in fighting against human beings. Although the strange guest was bombarded by missile rain, his physical injury was not very serious, but his pace to the coast slowed down a lot. After all, ultra-low temperature is an insurmountable obstacle.


    When it is found that the strange guest is attacked by the missile rain, the Ridgeback turtle wants to help the strange guest. As long as the strange guest can get ashore, even if it is successful, the luminous body on the Ridgeback turtle''s head starts to shine again, and the EMP attack is already in the charged state.


    "I dare to be distracted and die in front of me."


    Seeing that the Ridgeback turtle still wants to support the strange guest and release the EMP impact, Wang Kai feels despised. The Ridgeback turtle is really looking for death.


    Wang Kai dodged to the head of the Ridgeback turtle. The Ridgeback turtle''s eyes saw Wang Kai close at hand. He wanted to stop the EMP attack and protect the glowing small granulations. Unfortunately, it was too late. Wang Kai''s attack had arrived. Those small granulations that could release the EMP attack were immediately cut off by Wang Kai as if he were cutting grass. At the same time, the sharp freeze also frozen the wound, Make it impossible for poisonous blood to flow out.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~"


    It seems that this is the weakness of the Ridgeback turtle. The shaved Ridgeback turtle screamed miserably. Even the deaf can feel the miserable roar. Although it is a little exaggerated, the way the Ridgeback turtle desperately shook its head and screamed can explain everything.


    Wang Kai, who had already left, was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was the weakness of the Ridgeback turtle. He was really surprised. He didn''t know whether he would directly kill the Ridgeback turtle if he stabbed the knife from there. This can be tried, but the place has been blocked by the two scales of the Ridgeback turtle. It will be exposed only when the Ridgeback turtle releases the EMP attack.


    The scream of the Ridgeback Turtle was heard by other chrysanthemum opening beasts. Other chrysanthemum opening beasts wanted to support the Ridgeback turtle, but they had more heart than strength. Each chrysanthemum opening beast was blocked.


    "Wang Kai, the tugboat has reached the nearby sea area, solve these monsters and destroy the wormhole as soon as possible."


    Nick Frey told Wang Kai in his communication that other preparations have been completed. We should solve the chrysanthemum beast as soon as possible, and then give the aliens a final blow.


    "Boss, the goods are in place and can be delivered at any time."


    Natasha also heard that the infected bodies had been sent near the wormhole, and then waited for the body of the chrysanthemum beast to be the key.


    Now that the military and ambrera company are ready, it''s time to solve these chrysanthemum opening animals. Although the Ridgeback turtle blocked its weakness with scales, the Ridgeback turtle took it for granted. Wang Kai disappeared and appeared on the top of the Ridgeback turtle. The Ridgeback Turtle was still looking for Wang Kai. It felt a shock on the top of the head, The two scales on the turtle''s head were smashed by Wang Kai''s fist, revealing the head shaved by Wang Kai just now.


    The Ridgeback turtle has felt wrong and his weakness has been opened. The Ridgeback turtle wants to struggle and shake his head plainly, but Wang Kai''s body is like a strong magnet on the Ridgeback turtle''s head. No matter how the Ridgeback turtle throws it, it can''t let Wang Kai throw it down. Wang Kai''s position is also tricky, which makes the Ridgeback turtle dare not attack with his forelimbs in case he hits his weakness, That''s a little bad for the dead.


    Wang Kai, regardless of the idea of the Ridgeback turtle, raised Jiuhua in his hand, aimed at the flattened head and stabbed it hard. At the same time, the ability of the ice wheel pill was activated, and the cold was directly poured into the Ridgeback turtle''s head, freezing both the Ridgeback turtle''s brains.


    The body of the Ridgeback turtle collapsed suddenly. Although the chrysanthemum opening animal is a product manufactured by the assembly line, it is also limited by biology. The brain is the key of 99.9% of biology. As long as it is hit, it will be finished. The body of the Ridgeback turtle fell straight, while Wang Kai remained in the air.


    Looking at the Ridgeback turtle below, Wang Kai said casually that the body of the Ridgeback Turtle was frozen and taken to the wormhole for use as a key.


    The Ridgeback turtle fell down. Other chrysanthemum opening beasts felt the threat and tried hard to defeat each other, but it was not easy. These chrysanthemum opening beasts had no flying ability and wanted to attack Mindy, storm girl and others in the sky. It was a fool''s dream.


    "Stop attacking the strange guest. I''ll give the strange guest to me."


    Wang Kai said on the messenger that Wang Kai didn''t intend to rob Mindy or the X-Men''s opponents, so he''d better choose the strange guest that the military has no way to help.


    In the film, the frequency of monster attacks is very slow, and the interval between attacks is a full year or even longer, which gives enough time for human beings to study new weapons. Although there are many black technologies in the world, the frequency of monster attacks increases, reducing the time for human beings to improve their attacks. Tony is even a genius, It is also impossible to make innovative weapons in a short time.


    As for whether he can develop a giant mecha like mecha hunter, Wang Kai is not optimistic, because that kind of giant mecha can only be used against Kaiju animals. In normal combat, such a big reminder is easy to be targeted, so it will not be developed by the military, and Tony will not make that kind of flashy thing.


    With such a high frequency of attacks, the military''s weapons have no room to play. This kind of frozen missile can no longer pose a threat to the chrysanthemum beast. If there are no better weapons, I''m afraid the military can only wash the ground with nuclear bombs.


    In his communication, Wang Kai reminded general greenton and Nick Frey that they should know that they are going to deal with strange guests and that the military missiles can stop. Otherwise, the military will deliberately disgust themselves and attack themselves with missiles. They can completely push off the accidental injury. Wang Kai will be weak even if he wants revenge.


    So first remind them that if they dare to attack themselves, they will be able to kill some people in the military.


    Wily Wang Kai, general greenton defined Wang Kai in his heart. He really wanted to use accidental injury as an excuse to beat Wang Kai and vent his anger. He could also show others that he dared to attack Wang Kai. At that time, it only needs to be said that it was accidental injury. Accidental injury in battle is a normal thing. Wang Kai can''t say anything at that time.


    Now Wang Kai has even informed in advance that if he attacks Wang Kai again, he is going to war on purpose. General greenton can''t bear the consequences. General greenton dares to promise that as long as he dares to attack Wang Kai, he will be sold by Congress immediately. Congress must push himself out to calm Wang Kai''s anger, otherwise the United States will suffer heavy losses, No one dares to bear it.

 Chapter 656

    After receiving the response, Wang Kai came to the strange guest. As soon as he came here, he stabbed a horn. Looking at the blunt degree of the horn tip, it was not like trying to pierce people, but trying to hammer people away. The strange guest''s horn may be sharp for creatures of the same size as the chrysanthemum beast, but for humans, it was too blunt to pierce at all.


    But Wang Kai is not a masochist. He has to fight the strange guest. His body is raised. The strange guest''s corner crosses under Wang Kai''s feet. Wang Kai also stands on the strange guest''s corner and runs to the strange guest''s head along this curved corner.


    Wang Kai doesn''t look for the weakness of strange guests. After all, not every chrysanthemum opening beast has the obvious weakness of arris backed turtle. Wang Kai just wants to fight hard.


    When he flew to the top of the strange guest''s head, Wang Kai chopped it hard. As long as he destroyed the strange guest''s brain, he could destroy the strange guest. This is the simplest way.


    "Bang!"


    When Wang Kai jumped the knife, he was stunned. When playing the Monster Hunter game, if the knife was blunt or the monster had high defense, there would be a rebound when he cut it. It is commonly known as jumping the knife. Unexpectedly, he could meet it on the chrysanthemum opening beast.


    After looking at the strange guest''s head, you look like a cow, but you''re not a real cow. Why should you learn so lifelike and make the skull so hard that it''s so difficult for me to kill you? Wang Kai said to himself reluctantly, then flew up and avoided the strange guest''s tail like a sickle.


    Since you have a hard skull, let''s see if other parts of your body have the same excellent defense. Wang Kai''s blade rotates, and the knife Qi envelops the strange guest''s body like snowflakes. The strange guest''s green skin is like a pierced balloon. Wounds bloom one by one, but they are also frozen at the same time, and no poison blood flows out, Wang Kai doesn''t want these chrysanthemum opening animals to hurt the earth a little.


    After the strange guest was badly hurt, he began to wail. Maybe the strange guest really looked like a thin cow. He shouted pain when he was attacked, so he was almost crying to go home to find his mother.


    Wang Kai has no pity. Since he came to the earth as a weapon, he must accept the current fate. The earth is not something that you monsters and aliens can touch. As long as the earth has its own presence, no aliens can disturb it.


    Wang Kai has passed the initial cautious stage. Now even if mieba comes, Wang Kai dares to break his wrist with mieba. Wang Kai has enough confidence in his strength, not to mention Jiuhua as a killer mace.


    The strange guest wanted to fight back, but Wang Kai''s speed was faster. He came to the strange guest''s neck and waved it hard. The Jiuhua in Wang Kai''s hand seemed to suddenly expand hundreds of times, turned into a long knife of tens of meters, and then fell from the sky, like a waterfall falling from the ninth day. A white light divided the strange guest''s head and body into two.


    The tail just raised by the strange guest was fixed there. The strange guest''s eyes were full of incredible, but everything was over. The strange guest''s neck made the sound of glass breaking, and then the strange guest''s neck fell into the sea, leaving a piece of ice at his neck. The sound of breaking just now was the sound of ice breaking.


    Wang Kai solved the two chrysanthemum opening monsters in an instant, which relieved the military. These monsters are finished and it is absolutely impossible to land. The Ridgeback turtle has been bound by the tugboat and dragged to the wormhole. The strange guest died, and another tugboat quickly approached and was ready to start work.


    The tail rat was attacked by Mindy and ran around in the sea, but Mindy was always in the air, so that the tail rat couldn''t touch Mindy at all, which made the tail rat''s anger rise continuously.


    Finally, the tail standing mouse made an ugly howl, and then his body twisted like a puppet dance, which puzzled Mindy. What was he doing? But Mindy also immediately understood, because there were two pieces of meat film extending from the armpit of tailed rat. Tailed rat is going to take off.


    Sure enough, as everyone thought, the tail upright mouse actually stirred its wings, causing a strong wind on the sea, and the tail upright mouse also slowly rose. It really evolved from a reptile to a flying animal. This physical structure is unscientific. Admiral greenton wailed in his heart. The science and technology of aliens are too powerful. It can actually turn animals similar to lizards into birds, What principle is this.


    We must destroy the wormhole. This is the second idea in general greenton''s mind. I didn''t expect these monsters to fly. If we can''t destroy the wormhole this time, the earth''s air will be occupied by monsters next time, and it will be more difficult to stop monsters at that time.


    The tail rat that flew into the air pounced on Mingdi again. This time, it could touch Mingdi, but the tail rat also took it for granted. Mingdi''s speed was not what it could catch up with with with its wings.


    After flying to the position parallel to Mindy, the tail rat no longer does useless work, but reopens its mouth and is ready to destroy the enemy with venom. Although the mouth is burned everywhere by the previous thunder ball, the tail rat''s madness is not comparable to that of human beings. It is forcibly torn because it burns the jet mouth stuck together, the tail rat''s jaw wriggles, and the venom is pressurized, which needs to be sprayed far enough, There must be enough pressure.


    "Go to hell! Electromagnetic gun!"


    Mindy saw that the master had solved the two monsters and was worried. She just saw that the tail standing mouse opened its mouth and exposed its weak mouth. What are you waiting for? Mindy took out an iron pill and aimed it at the tail standing mouse''s mouth. The electromagnetic channel was formed. The iron pill turned into a streamer and flew out, marking a twisted trace in the air. The high temperature twisted the air.


    As soon as the tail rat spewed the venom out of his mouth, Mindy''s electromagnetic gun had hit and collided with the venom. The venom was instantly scattered. The electromagnetic Shell did not enter the tail rat''s body, and then a big hole was blasted from the back of the body. The electromagnetic gun ran through the tail rat''s body.


    Wang Kaifei came up and froze the tail standing mouse with ice to prevent the poisonous blood in the tail standing mouse''s body from polluting the earth. Now there is only the virus dealt with by the X-Men, and the chrysanthemum opening animal virus has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. Under the siege of several X-Men, he has only been angry and has no strength to return his hand.


    Laser eye Scott was a little worried when he saw that Wang Kai and Mindy had solved the other three chrysanthemum opening beasts. Although he had apologized at the request of Professor Charles, he was still unwilling to compete with Wang Kai. This time, the X-Men took over a chrysanthemum opening beast, which was put forward by the laser eye. He used the reason that ordinary people wanted to thank the mutants, He joined the blocking. As a result, Scott realized the gap between himself and Wang Kai.

 Chapter 657

    Laser eye Scott didn''t expect that Wang Kai was so powerful that he solved two monsters alone. He had already admitted defeat in his heart. Wang Kai can really afford the title of the strongest on the earth. He is really not as good as Wang Kai.


    Although he admitted defeat in his heart, Scott didn''t want Wang Kai to be small. He increased the output of his red shock wave and swept it away at the neck of the virus. The virus quickly raised its claws and intercepted it. However, this was Scott''s maximum output. The two claws of the virus were like being cut off by a knife and directly disconnected and fell into the sea.


    The virus just wanted to escape. The Iceman frozen the legs of the virus again below. The sea area where the virus is located is already covered with floating ice, which was formed by the ice man freezing below and the virus crushing.


    The trapped virus had no way out. It could only watch the red light sweep over. The red light immediately penetrated the neck of the virus. However, as soon as it was half broken, the red light weakened rapidly. Scott couldn''t insist. The maximum energy output was very short. Otherwise, he would have used this move long ago.


    However, even if the neck of the virus was not completely broken, the virus fell down and became a corpse. When the nearby tugboat saw that the four monsters were finished, it immediately leaned over and pulled the monsters to the wormhole. The nuclear bomb of the U.S. military and the virus of ambrera company were ready there.


    Wang Kai also flew directly to the wormhole. He had to watch the virus transfer in person. Otherwise, if these ancestral viruses appeared on the earth, there would be no need for aliens and the earth would be destroyed. Wang Kai didn''t want to take it lightly.


    The towing ship is very fast. It must be transported here when the monster''s cells are still active. Otherwise, it may not be able to pass the wormhole monitoring.


    As soon as the chrysanthemum opening beast was dragged here, the people of ambrera company immediately took action to bind the tank to the chrysanthemum opening beast''s body. This bondage can be broken away by bomb. After reaching the other side of the wormhole, the system in the tank will make the tank fall off, and then let the small tank containing the infected body eject for infection, The program inside was designed by Athena herself, which is very safe.


    After the tank is tied to the tail rat, put the Ridgeback turtle down first to see if it can pass through the wormhole. The tail rat follows closely. If it can not pass through the wormhole, the tank will not start.


    The U.S. military also placed the nuclear bomb on the strange guest and installed two. It is also controlled by program. If it can enter the wormhole, it will detonate in the center of the wormhole and destroy the wormhole.


    Whether on the sea monitoring ship or in the joint command headquarters in Los Angeles, everyone nervously looked at the monitors on the seabed and watched the four dark shadows sink down at one time. Small thrusters were tied to the dead chrysanthemum opening animals to ensure that they accurately landed in the wormhole.


    When the first Ridgeback turtle came into contact with the light of the wormhole, everyone''s hearts were raised, but when they saw that the Ridgeback turtle did not enter the wormhole smoothly, everyone burst into cheers. It was effective. These monsters were able to pass through the wormhole. Write down that they were fed monsters. I hope they can also pass smoothly.


    Wang Kai has been relaxed since he saw that the Ridgeback turtle can pass, because Wang Kai is worried that if the monster dies for a long time, the wormhole will still recognize the monster. In the film, he slaughters it next to the wormhole, and then jumps directly into the wormhole. Now he hanges the monster in other places and then transports it here, although he is frozen on the spot, But Wang Kai is still a little worried.


    Now that the Ridgeback turtles can enter it, Wang Kai is relieved that the super delicious food he carefully prepared for those pioneers can definitely be delivered.


    Sure enough, the tail rat with the infected tank tied to the body also smoothly disappeared into the wormhole. According to the tracking signal, the tail rat has smoothly moved towards the other side of the wormhole.


    The next is the virus, and the last one is the strange guest bound with a nuclear bomb. Humans want to return these pollutants to those aliens. Keep them for yourself.


    When the tail standing mouse''s signal disappeared at the end of the wormhole, the strange guest also entered the wormhole. When it fell in the middle of the wormhole, the U.S. military immediately started the detonating procedure, and then saw that all the signals disappeared on the monitoring screen, and the wormhole also disappeared from the middle and spread to the top. According to the seabed monitoring display, the light of the wormhole disappeared.


    "Immediately rule out unmanned submarines for investigation."


    Admiral greenton immediately said that not only him, but also other countries and ambrera companies have sent submarines to the seabed to investigate and confirm whether the wormhole has really disappeared.


    After repeated confirmation, the wormhole has disappeared without a trace, which makes the surrounding ships and the joint command headquarters in Los Angeles cheer. They are the most directly facing chrysanthemum animals, and have a deeper feeling than those citizens who stay in the city and only watch the news on TV.


    Wang Kai and Mindy fly directly back to stark industry in Los Angeles. The rest will be dealt with by the government department, so they don''t need to take care of it.


    When the news announced that the wormhole had been destroyed by the military, there were only sporadic cheers outside. We didn''t feel anything, because these monsters were so far away from them. They seemed to be watching the latest science fiction blockbuster. They didn''t feel at all, even if the monsters almost destroyed the world.


    Therefore, they have no gratitude to the U.S. military, which makes general greenton feel extremely lost. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t they be the Savior? How could the reaction be so flat? I knew I would let the monster ashore. Let''s see if these people will be so cold.


    If the monster comes ashore, I''m afraid admiral greenton will not be loved either. He will be ousted at the first time, and if his successor can complete his current work, he will be the Savior.


    People can''t always remember the people who contribute silently behind. After watching a film, people can remember only the actors inside, and behind the scenes, perhaps only the director can be known by people, but more workers only appear in the final subtitles, and implement this truth in China. In film and television, those idols who get the most money are those with poor acting skills, The screenwriters who write good scripts are the bottom people. Those acting scum destroy the things carefully prepared by the screenwriters with money.

 Chapter 658

    "Wang Kai, the military kicked us out."


    In stark Industrial Park, the boss sat in Wang Kai''s office, drinking coffee and said.


    "As expected, they don''t want the strength of ambrera company to grow again, but it doesn''t matter. The technology of humans and those aliens is fundamentally different. The technology of aliens is trying to pollute the environment, and humans are trying to create a high-quality environment. They can''t study anything on those monsters, even if they do Something to use. "


    Wang Kai smiled and said that it can be seen from the attitude of the military. Otherwise, why did the last four chrysanthemum opening beasts throw into the wormhole? Even if it was necessary to open chrysanthemum opening beasts to explore the way, one would do. The remaining two carried viruses and nuclear bombs, and one could stay. As a result, they were all thrown down by the military. That is to say, now, in addition to the three chrysanthemum opening beasts destroyed by the military, There is no chrysanthemum opening beast in the world, and the three chrysanthemum opening beasts were destroyed by the military. According to my own theory, that is, the military booty, I can''t rob it. It''s really clear.


    "It''s a pity that aliens use assembly lines to produce such biological weapons. It''s a little creative. It''s much more advanced than the simplest cloning. If we can master this technology, we can produce many mature biological weapons in the future."


    The big boss still feels it''s a pity that his perspective is different from Wang Kai''s muscle head. Wang Kai believes that the development direction of the two planets is different, so he doesn''t need anything from each other, while the big boss believes that the other side still has many advantages. From a scientific point of view, the chrysanthemum opening beast still has many advantages.


    "Let''s put our experience on human beings. Human beings are a cornucopia with endless potential. Just look at me."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai is very opposed to biological weapons. Maybe he is affected by the biochemical crisis. He thinks that biological weapons are very unreliable and will cause the destruction of the world. Therefore, it is better to develop human potential and strengthen serum, Hyde agent and T virus. These are not very good, which can stimulate human potential.


    "You are a pervert and can''t compare with ordinary people."


    The big head said without a word. Although he studied Wang Kai many times and got Wang Kai''s gene map, it is no different from normal people. He just found that Wang Kai''s cells are stronger than anyone. If the cell power of ordinary people is a grenade, Wang Kai''s cell power is almost the same, even if it is not a nuclear bomb, which makes Wang Kai see God kill God and Buddha kill Buddha, This kind of toughness cannot be copied.


    Although Wang Kai is human, there is a monster lurking in Wang Kai''s body. Have you ever seen a human more powerful than God? Therefore, the leaders never regard Wang Kai as a human being. Wang Kai is a special case of human beings.


    "Who said, isn''t Mindy the same?"


    Wang Kai said with a black line on his head that he actually said he was a pervert, which immediately made Wang Kai think of the pervert. Avi series, he is not the protagonist in the small film, and Wang Kai''s thought is still very dirty.


    "Mindy is different. The thing you gave her to eat is to change Mindy''s cheating device. Mindy''s gene is no longer pure human, and I can''t find out what it is. I found that you can always get all kinds of strange things."


    The leader retorted that Mindy''s strength was eating the strange fruit. Later, he went to study Mindy and found that there was a slight change in Mindy''s gene, which means that Mindy is no longer a pure human.


    "The world is wonderful. Never be surprised, because the world will make you feel fresh all the time."


    Wang Kai made a ha ha. He couldn''t tell the leader that these are things from another world. Otherwise, with the leader''s persistence in science, he must dissect himself.


    "You just open your mouth. Forget it. Since the U.S. military kicked us out, I''ll lead the team back. I believe Dr. Kane and they must have a good time this time. I''ll go and see if they have any new discoveries."


    The boss doesn''t like to hang out. Instead of hanging out, he might as well look at the data in the laboratory.


    "OK, I don''t trust the company without you."


    Wang Kai said that the most important thing of Embraer is the scientific research department. As for the administrative department, Wang Kai doesn''t care even if it is eaten by others. The essence of Embraer is scientific research. This time, the big leader has been out for a long time. It has been more than two months. Wang Kai is really worried that there is no big leader in charge.


    "You''re too lazy. If you didn''t have a strong ability to make others dare not touch your company, ambrera would have been divided up long ago."


    The big head was quite speechless about Wang Kai''s practice of shaking hands with the shopkeeper. He was used to it anyway. Now he just said it.


    Wang Kai is also going to stay in Los Angeles for two days. After seeing the big head off, he takes Mindy and Natasha around Los Angeles. Human self-healing is very high. Los Angeles, which was originally the front line of the war, has just withdrawn and returned to its former prosperity. People are still indulgent in vocal music and self indulgence here, and they are not lucky to be threatened by monsters.


    Even if a dangerous warning sign is set up on the beach, after all, the monster''s blood is toxic. Before, because I didn''t know, the monster lost a lot of blood and the blood flowed into the sea. For the sake of caution, I''d better set up a warning sign on the beach. Maybe it will be safe after the poisonous blood is completely diluted by the sea water for a while.


    As for the three chrysanthemum opening beasts collected by the military, Wang Kai doesn''t care. The chrysanthemum opening beast itself is a source of pollution. No one can survive where the chrysanthemum opening beast dies. I''m afraid it will take a higher cost to study the chrysanthemum opening beast. I hope the U.S. military has enough military spending, otherwise several chrysanthemum opening beasts can drag down the U.S. military, At the same time, we can''t get any benefits.


    When Tony knew that the crisis was over, he went back to the laboratory again. As for weapons research, this time, unless there was another crisis on the earth, Tony would still keep his promise and would never study weapons again, because now he found that there are more good things waiting for him, such as the current Ambra star, Since there are unobtainium minerals there, there must be other minerals. I''m waiting for the day when Ambra star is fully developed.

 Chapter 659

    I don''t know where the pioneer''s planet is, and there is no communication between the two planets, but Wang Kai doesn''t know that the bad planet has now become ruins.


    Wang Kai''s plan was successful. The progenitor virus mature body could indeed survive on the planet called "anteverse", and began to infect the pioneer. The pioneer was not silicon-based life. After being infected, it could not resist the invasion of the progenitor virus. As a result, a more ferocious progenitor virus body was produced, and the pioneer hiding in the rock layer died constantly, I can''t think about colonizing other planets anymore.


    For a long time, because the place where the pioneers live is extremely bad, not many aliens will take the initiative to attack the pioneers, which makes the pioneers only attack others, and no one will attack the pioneers. The pioneers did not expect to meet such cruel people as Wang Kai, and they will be exterminated directly. It is unlucky for the pioneers to meet Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai also received the task reward, which surprised Wang Kai. He thought it was a chicken rib reward, which was optional. After all, he couldn''t improve the writing wheel eye too high, but Wang Kai forgot to hide the reward.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the task, hiding the evaluation: perfect, improving the reward level, task completion reward, eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye."


    This reward made Wang Kai feel that pie had fallen from the sky. Originally, he just wanted to vent his anger, so he used such fierce means against the pioneer. To exterminate the pioneer, he didn''t expect to inadvertently insert willows into the shade, and unexpectedly improved the hidden reward, which turned the originally chicken rib writing wheel eye into another weapon of his own.


    It is easy to improve the writing wheel eye. From single gouyu to three gouyu, but the later kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can be improved only under harsh conditions, so they are not valued by Wang Kai. Now they directly reward the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which directly improves Wang Kai''s ability.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is a kind of writing wheel eye that already has combat effectiveness. For example, direct attacks such as Tianzhao or mental attacks such as Yuedu are very powerful, not to mention other gods that directly change people''s thoughts, or Xu Zuneng similar to heaven and earth Dharma. These can greatly improve Wang Kai''s ability, Although Wang Kai doesn''t know what his pupil technique will be at that time, he will never be weak.


    After playing in Los Angeles for two days, Wang Kai returned to his villa in Maine and chose to receive rewards. Wang Kai felt that his chakra had improved rapidly, I''m afraid it had exceeded the upper tolerance level. At the same time, he felt that his eyes were sour. When the sour feeling passed, Wang Kai took out Jiuhua and used the bright blade as a mirror, I saw the change of the pupils in my eyes.


    All the permanent kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are not the same group, just like yuzhibo Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes are like hexagonal petals. Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes are like triangular darts, so Wang Kai''s is also different. Wang Kai feels that his eyes seem to become the sun, his pupils are the center of the circle, and those petals like light appear in the white part of his eyes.


    This eye is really a little strange. Wang Kai looked at the blade and thought, can you hide these patterns? Otherwise, he would have to consider wearing glasses or pretending to be blind. Otherwise, it would be frightening to be seen by others.


    With Wang Kai''s thought, Wang Kai saw that the variation in his eyes gradually faded and disappeared, and his eyes returned to the appearance of normal people. It was quite convenient. Wang Kai was stunned. He didn''t expect that the wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope could be hidden. It was like Ruyi''s golden cudgel. It changed with his mind. Wang Kai wanted to write the wheel eye of the kaleidoscope again, The eyeball turned into a writing wheel eye state again.


    After several consecutive changes, Wang Kai just put away his mind, and the pupil technique still needs to be developed slowly. After all, Wang Kai has not received systematic Ninja learning, and has not attended a ninja school. The only thing he is proficient in is Lei Dun directly instilled by the system. However, the promotion of Wang Kai chakra this time has raised Wang Kai''s Lei Dun to a higher level. Maybe Lei Dun will often be used when fighting in the future, Including pupil surgery, not just the ability to shock fruits and soul chopping knives.


    The more things he knows, Wang Kai wants to simplify his moves. Wang Kai always explains that he is greedy and can''t chew. In fact, it''s the same for himself. He can''t use so many things when fighting. It''s better to specialize in only one or integrate these things.


    Wang Kai left the quiet room and came to the beach. He slowly tried to release the pupil in his eyes to see what his pupil was like.


    The first is the left eye. Wang Kai fills chakra in his left eye. There is no change in front of Wang Kai, but Wang Kai already knows what his left eye ability is. It''s actually monthly reading. It''s a good ability. If he wants to torture anyone again, he only needs to let him enter the world of monthly reading, so that he can tell everything. Otherwise, endless spiritual torture will wait for each other.


    Since the left eye is a monthly reading, Wang Kai quite hopes that the other eye will not be a God. Please, it must be a God, so that he can accept more people for his own use, and there is absolutely no need to worry about treason.


    But things will never go so smoothly. After chakra injected into his right eye, a black flame ejected and fell on the stone in front of Wang Kai, and then burned rapidly. Even when the waves hit and retreated, the stone was still burning until the stone was gasified and the flame remained on the ground. It was not extinguished until Wang Kai withdrew the black flame.


    According to the sky light, the ability of his right eye is the sky light, which is really common. People who watch the fire shadow are most familiar with the two kinds of pupil techniques of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, which can hypnotize people''s other gods, the divine power with spatial ability, and the added earth life that can manipulate the sky light. All these have nothing to do with Wang Kai, which makes Wang Kai wonder if his good luck has been used up. How can he be so common now.


    Wang Kai has eaten so many good things that he can''t see ordinary fish and meat. If Mingdi and Natasha choose, they are absolutely jealous of these two abilities. Wang Kai is not satisfied with such a strong ability. It''s a little greedy.


    Forget it. Now that you have these two abilities, you can make do with them.


    Wang Kai comforted himself with this idea of not beating. Mingdi fortunately didn''t hear it. Otherwise, he would try his best to find Wang Kai. If you don''t want to, dig out your eyes and give them to me. I want such a good ability to improve people. Don''t be greedy. Snakes swallow elephants. Some will do.

 Chapter 660

    After the ability of both eyes has been tested, Wang Kai will test the last big move, that is, the ultimate pupil technique with both eyes open "must be able to help".


    Xuzuo nenghu is a blood following boundary type Ninja with both attack and defense in animation. The third power that can be unlocked only by opening a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is called divine power. Xuzuo nenghu symbolizes destruction. The world says that as long as you see it once, you will inevitably die.


    Even in animation, Wang Kai has no more than two palms. Like cheating, Wang Kai has the most basic conditions, kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    According to the kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes, the shape and ability of each used xuzenghu are also different.


    The essence of suzonenghu is a kind of materialized chakra. The huge chakra forms a human shape and surrounds the caster. Most attacks are ineffective against it, but excessive use will lead to side effects. It is not only the "patron saint" of the caster, but also the "God of death" that erodes the caster''s vitality. Only by opening the eternal kaleidoscope can the writing wheel eye be unaffected, Wang Kai happens to be the one who has the eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    It takes huge chakra energy to open suzanneng. If Wang Kai didn''t get the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye this time and the chakra in his body was improved, I''m afraid he wouldn''t try suzanneng.


    When Wang Kai injected chakra into his eyes, Wang Kai felt that his eyes were blooming with unprecedented energy. An energy enveloped him. Wang Kai looked up and saw that there was a skeleton above him, with only half of his body wrapped in his abdominal cavity. His mind moved, and the skeleton''s arms waved, easily breaking the reefs in front of Wang Kai.


    Unexpectedly, his xuzuo Neng almost reached the first stage, which also let Wang Kai know that his chakra is still far away.


    The use of xuzuo Neng Hu is also related to the number of chakras suitable for users. Chakras with high proficiency have great power and complete forms. If chakras are not proficient enough, the simpler the form of xuzuo Neng Hu will be.


    The initial state of suzanneng can only change the arms and ribs, which can be used for attack, defense, protection, control and other purposes. The body is not completely wrapped by suzanneng, but there is a large gap, but the defense is enough to resist most attacks.


    The first stage Wang Kai reached was in the shape of a skeleton. Chakra would completely cover his body and further improve his defense, but there was still a gap in the soles of his feet. Too fierce attacks could also break his defense. At this time, he must be able to hold some simple weapons, such as ordinary swords, and the attack means was ordinary physical attack.


    In the second stage, the skeleton is covered with meridians and flesh. It is wrapped by a coat like chakra. It can unlock the spell seal, and can use its own exclusive weapons and Ninja, such as bajijing, bow and arrow, etc. at the same time, xuzuo in this state can almost use the general long-range attack Ninja - kouyu of babaka.


    In the third stage, on the basis of the original xuzuo nenghu and the black dog armor, the defense capability is greatly improved and the weapons that can be used are more abundant. This xuzuo nenghu is powerful, but the consumption of chakra is also greatly increased and extremely unstable. It is difficult for an ordinary kaleidoscope to maintain this form for a long time. Wang Kai has no such concerns, Wang Kai''s is the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which is already the top of the writing wheel eye. If it is raised again, it is the reincarnation eye.


    In the fourth stage, the lower body and legs were made on the basis of the original second form. At the same time, the volume was also greatly increased. The performer would be located in the head of xuzenghu. In terms of weapons, he can not only use the original unique weapons of xuzenghu, but also use the "xuzenghu sword" with a wide attack range.


    The finished body, xuzenghu, is called "the real xuzenghu". The ultimate form of xuzenghu can only be opened by those who exert the pupil power of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes to the extreme and have a huge chakra. At this time, the volume of xuzenghu becomes extremely huge, and chakra tends to be stable. Its power can not only easily split mountains and meteorites, but also have the ability to fly, At the same time, it can bind and use the skill that the caster is good at.


    In addition to these forms, xuzuo Neng Hu also has the form of magic, Weizhuang ¡¤ xuzuo Neng Hu, the completed body + Nine Tailed animals chakra. These forms are not easy for Wang Kai to achieve, and all need some special conditions, such as the cooperation of tailed animals. Wang Kai can only hope to have the reward of tailed animals in the future.


    This hope is still great. After all, there has been a lot of money as a reward before. Of course, there is no exception for the tail beast. Wang Kai hopes that he can win the nine tails. Who makes the nine tails be the tail beast of the protagonist Naruto, which has a high popularity? Otherwise, eight cattle ghosts can do. It must be very interesting to nag.


    Wang Kai doesn''t intend to be like that. After all, according to the ventilation ability of the two-dimensional system, who knows what reward it is. Anyway, the punishment is so painful. He''d better test Xu Zuo Neng''s ability.


    As like as two peas, Wang Kai used chakra to form a Tang Dao in the hands of Zuo nun. If he looked closely at it, he would be the same as Jiuhua. If he had made Wang Kai feel old and used it, he would not have changed.


    With a wave of the enlarged Tang Dao, the sea surface in front of Wang Kai was cut open, which was more than ten times more powerful than Wang Kai''s ordinary form. If the chrysanthemum opening beast had obtained this ability before the invasion, it would be unlucky for the chrysanthemum opening beast.


    "Boss, is this your new ability?"


    As soon as Wang Kai took xuzuo Neng Hu back into his body, he heard the voice behind him. Looking back, Natasha stood there with an incredible face. The movement of Wang Kai was a little big. Of course Natasha in the villa could see it. When she saw Wang Kai using xuzuo Neng Hu, she was stunned. Is her boss still human? Isn''t it a demon? How can you change such a big skeleton.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Close your mouth and your chin is about to dislocate."


    Wang Kai walked up to Natasha and raised his hand to help Natasha close her mouth. After following himself for so long, why haven''t he learned to do things without surprise.


    "Boss, did you become that skeleton just now?"


    Natasha asked hurriedly. She was really full of questions and didn''t know how to ask.


    "It''s not that I become, it''s a manifestation of my strength, just like your mental whip."


    Wang Kai didn''t know how to explain chakra with Natasha, so he explained it in another way.

 Chapter 661

    "Boss, is that mental power? Aren''t you from the control department?"


    Natasha thought Wang Kai''s ability to read was also good.


    "No, it''s not the ability to read. It''s another power. Now I haven''t been able to fully master it. I can''t teach until I have fully mastered it."


    Wang Kai said that chakra system is also one of the abilities that Wang Kai can teach. However, Wang Kai still doesn''t know how to let the human beings in the world cultivate chakra. Who didn''t take it seriously when watching animation? Reading ability can remember that you can open fine holes to develop reading ability, while chakra has no clue. After all, there are few descriptions.


    "Can I study?"


    Natasha asked expectantly, because just now she saw Wang Kai''s form, which seemed very powerful.


    "Yes, but it''s impossible to use my ability just now. That ability needs special conditions."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai is more honest and will not give people empty expectations. It''s better to let Natasha recognize it clearly.


    "Ah? Can''t you have the ability just now?"


    Natasha suddenly woke up. What she envied was the ability just now. Now Wang Kai said she couldn''t have the ability just now, which disappointed her a little.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the cultivation of each ability is strong enough, it will have a good performance. Even if it is the motivation, as long as you develop the change system to 100%, you can definitely surpass Thor and hawk. Mindy is not the best example."


    Wang Kai said that chakra has a fairy mode. In the fairy mode, even space can go and the moon can be divided into two. It can be said that those gods can''t do this.


    "I see, boss, when can you fully grasp it?"


    Natasha asked. She was also a little worried and wanted to learn the strongest ability from Wang Kai.


    European and American people are realistic. They don''t pay much attention to the inside information or connotation. They only look at the surface and feel powerful when they look at it. They don''t think about it at all. If they continue to improve what they are learning now, it is also very powerful. Wang Kai has no way to criticize different cultures.


    "I don''t know. Wait slowly and improve your reading ability first."


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t have a way to open chakra. Chakra is also said to be a manifestation of the internal energy of the human body, which is similar to the reading ability, but the reading ability is the expression of vitality. Maybe the two don''t conflict. It''s time for him to have a good understanding of chakra.


    "I see, boss."


    Natasha said dejectedly.


    Wang Kai didn''t say anything more. After all, she should distinguish between the superior and the inferior. Natasha is a subordinate here. She should know her position. She can''t act coquettish in front of herself like Mindy.


    The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye surprised Wang Kai. Wang Kai felt that it was necessary to set the next direction of efforts to improve chakra and strive to promote Xu Zuo Neng to the whole. In this way, he was wearing a suit of mecha in battle.


    At the same time, we can also study how chakra came into being, and then we can teach Mindy and Natasha to learn the chakra system.


    Wang Kai also wants to thank those pioneers. If these pioneers didn''t die and contribute a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes for themselves, I''m afraid they can only get a pair of chicken rib writing wheel eyes, up to three gouyu writing wheel eyes, but what can this be? Without pupil, they will eventually become cannon fodder.


    Look at the powerful ninjas in the animation. The worst is kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, or white eyes. A three gouyu writing wheel eyes can''t pass the examination at all. They are all abused objects.


    Although the wormhole was destroyed, it seemed that the subsequent impact did not stop. A city in Central America suddenly became noisy, because a poisonous fog suddenly filled there, poisoning many people in the city, and the rest evacuated the whole city. The reason was that a military laboratory here leaked, and the corpses of chrysanthemum opening animals stored in it leaked, making the whole city unable to survive.


    All the news in the United States and around the world began to report, especially in the American media. There were demonstrations all over the United States to protest that the military ignored people''s life and death, studied dangerous goods in the city, and hurt so many people and were forced to stay away from their homes. The government must give a statement.


    Admiral greenton was immediately held accountable by the Pentagon. Admiral greenton is responsible for this matter. He must be in charge. Admiral greenton can''t wait to scold his mother. Who destroyed the power system of the laboratory and let the sealed laboratory leak? It must be those enemy countries, not Wang Kai. Nick Frey said that Wang Kai only cares about the earth, He won''t hurt the earth.


    But it happened after all. Even if general greenton was angry again, there was no way. The matter had erupted. The discontent of the people needed to be borne by one person. He was the man who carried the pot. Who let himself be responsible for this matter. Instead of being appreciated by the people, he was opposed by the people. General greenton really couldn''t cry.


    General greenton was relieved of his post and went to the Pentagon to work as a soldier for a free meal. As for the military laboratory, someone immediately cleaned it up, frozen and transported the corpse of the chrysanthemum beast that had begun to gasify, and could not be placed in the city, otherwise the city would be completely abandoned. At the same time, scientists were sent to study the poison fog, Use chemicals to neutralize the toxicity in the poison fog and restore the city.


    If the city is permanently abolished, the U.S. government may have to pay compensation equivalent to the annual gross national product of a small country. The compensation in the United States can be small, but it can also be sky high. If someone bumps into a transparent glass door in a store or restaurant, he can ask for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of compensation, and the residents of a city are forced to leave their homes, It can be imagined how much compensation is needed.


    The lawyers on Wall Street have been rubbing their hands for a long time. They don''t care what the government is suing. Even if the government can do, any of them can become the president. In fact, lawyers are very likely to become the president. They don''t care who their opponents are. On the contrary, they are in charge. The government will lose this lawsuit.


    Now we are considering the issue of compensation. The more compensation, the more they earn. These lawyers expect to make a fortune this time, especially those whose relatives died or fell ill because of poison gas. They are competed by those lawyers. They are like a treasure. Whoever gets it can make a fortune.

 Chapter 662

    Admiral greenton has been dealt with, but the issue of compensation for a city is a headache for the U.S. government. Fortunately, this city is not a first tier city such as New York and Los Angeles, a second tier city such as Houston, Philadelphia and Boston, or even a third tier city such as Orlando, Tucson and San Antonio, It''s just a town in China.


    The population is not very large, only tens of thousands of people. After all, he doesn''t dare to study this kind of dangerous goods in those metropolises. Admiral greenton still has a sense of prevention and consciously prevents this kind of situation, but even in such a small city, it''s not easy to deal with it.


    Especially after knowing the situation of those lawyers on Wall Street, the U.S. government has a headache. Immediately find brokers and contact lawyers with good relations to let them quit this gluttonous feast, or let them reduce the amount of claims, so as to reduce the pressure on the government side.


    Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. This sentence is more accurate in the capitalist country of the United States. People can take risks for 10000 or even thousands of dollars. Now let these lawyers give up the opportunity to become famous and promote themselves to the rich, which is tantamount to killing their whole family, even if they were friends and brothers.


    We can not stop these lawyers, then we can only minimize harm as much as possible, so that even if compensation is reduced, the scientists of the US government are very awesome. The city''s poisonous gas has been cleaned up for a week without a week. Although the air quality has declined, it will take some time to recover. But the city can live again.


    People began to return home to clean up the mess. The hasty evacuation made the whole city very chaotic, which made the lawyers who came in with the residents very excited. They kept using their mobile phones or cameras to record everything here, which will be the key evidence in court in the future.


    Wang Kai almost laughed when he knew that it was perfect that he could not live without sin. It was reflected in the U.S. military. Can the chrysanthemum opening beast be studied casually?


    The chrysanthemum opening beast looks like a monster, but it is a huge dirty bomb. When you study the chrysanthemum opening beast, you detonate the dirty bomb. If it is handled well and handled a lot, it is a disaster. The city that was almost destroyed is the most obvious example. The treatment method for the chrysanthemum opening beast is to destroy it directly, rather than study the alien technology that can be seen and touched.


    The U.S. government has been unlucky. The United States is a country with the separation of powers. The Supreme Court in charge of judicial power doesn''t pay attention to the opinions of the White House with executive power. The Supreme Court has received thousands of cases in just a few days. There are only two defendants, the white house representing the U.S. government and the Pentagon representing the U.S. military.


    Even with the separation of powers, the U.S. Supreme Court feels a little tricky. According to the amount of compensation above, it is guaranteed that the U.S. government will enter the brink of bankruptcy even if it is not directly bankrupt, because those lawyers are just lions talking. They live on Wall Street, which is a place where people eat people and don''t spit bones. If they are not cruel, How can you stand firm in that place.


    Some lawyers even expect to retire after completing this order, so all lawyers are like hungry wolves, desperately trying to bite a piece of meat from the U.S. government.


    This kind of big event is also a feast for the news media. Several major channels have even opened special columns to report at large every day. In particular, this compensation issue has invited experts and scholars from all walks of life, as well as commentators and commentators to analyze all kinds of anatomy.


    The first result of the result is that the demonstrations in the United States, because if they really want compensation, they use the tax money of the American people. How can the people let the American government pay for their mistakes with their own tax money? Americans attach great importance to tax, so they can have no fear of the police, because they use the tax money to support the police, They call the police very often, ranging from their pets climbing up and down the tree to their neighbors making too much noise. The police in the United States are the real public servants of the people.


    Tony also made a special call to ridicule the U.S. government with Wang Kai. This time, stealing a chicken is not going to erode a handful of rice. After the wormhole was destroyed, the U.S. military expelled the researchers of ambrera company and stark industry and monopolized the chrysanthemum opening beast. Tony was also very unhappy about this, but Tony didn''t say anything, After all, the energy of stark industry is no longer based on biological weapons. Now the U.S. military eats the consequences and deserves them.


    "Wang Kai, I have something to tell you. Optimus Prime found something on the back of the moon. He said it was one of their old leaders, but there they also found traces of Decepticons. Can you ask Starscream what Decepticons are up to?"


    At the end of Tony''s phone call, Tony said a message, which made Wang Kai realize that the third part of transformers was about to start, and Optimus Prime''s teacher, the natural enemy, was found.


    The Autobot traitor, who joined hands with Megatron when he was on Cybertron, quietly waited for his own rescue on the back of the moon, and then could use his position in the Autobot to carry out his own plan.


    "Starscream, you should know what''s going on on the back of the moon."


    Wang Kai asks Starscream, who is staying in ambrera company, for information about Starscream. Although he knows everything, he must have a reason to say it.


    "Dear master, on the back of the moon is the leader of the Autobots to resist the natural enemies. When he was on Cybertron, he realized that Cybertron might be destroyed, so he reached an agreement with Megatron, went to other galaxies to find civilization, and then joined hands with the Decepticons to enslave other civilizations and use other civilizations to rebuild Cybertron."


    Hearing Wang Kai''s question, Starscream immediately said to Wang Kai that he didn''t have any integrity in front of Wang Kai. He was just a pug, or he wouldn''t surrender to Wang Kai.


    "Cybertron is so far away, how can you rebuild Cybertron?"


    Wang Kai asked that he knew that the natural enemy had the technology of space bridge, but Wang Kai wanted Starscream to say it so that he could explain it to Tony. Otherwise, he was too omniscient and a little too much, which was easy to be suspected.

 Chapter 663

    "Master, the natural enemy has mastered the technology of the space bridge and can pull Cybertron near the earth through the space bridge, so that we can bring humans to Cybertron as slaves."


    Starscream said respectfully. He knew that the natural enemy must be finished. As long as Wang Kai participated in this matter, the natural enemy would never succeed. He knew clearly that Wang Kai was powerful.


    "Who do you think is powerful between me and the natural enemy?"


    Wang Kai asked, the answer to this question is very clear, but Wang Kai wants to know the strength of resisting natural enemies.


    "Of course it''s you, my respected Master. Your strength is unmatched. The ability to resist natural enemies is only stronger than Optimus Prime. If Megatron''s strength does not decrease, it will have the same strength as Megatron. The strength of natural enemies lies not in his strength, but in his mastery of technology. He is a wise man among Autobots."


    Starscream is almost kneeling and licking. Although Wang Kai''s height is not as high as Starscream''s calf, Starscream is half kneeling and bowing like a treacherous minister, which makes Starscream''s shape infinitely smaller.


    "Do you have any way to learn all the technologies mastered by natural enemies, especially the technology of space bridge?"


    Wang Kai asked, this kind of cross star transmission makes Wang Kai very greedy. If we have the technology of space bridge, can we build a larger portal for the transmission between the earth and the shipboard star? After all, the area that the Blackstone portal can open is too small. Many large parts need to be disassembled before they can be transported, and some can''t even be transported, It also needs to build a factory on the ship board star and make it again.


    If we can master the space bridge technology, we can transport more equipment to the shipboard star. The space bridge can transport a planet. No matter how big the earth''s equipment is, it can''t be bigger than a planet.


    "Dear master, I don''t have this ability, and other Decepticons don''t have this ability. Otherwise, we would have obtained the technology of space bridge when we were on the moon."


    Starscream said in fear, as if it was a big mistake not to help his master.


    "So it is."


    Wang Kai didn''t blame Starscream. Although transformers are silicon-based life, they still have souls. Memories are not only stored in the body, but also stored in the soul. They can''t extract memories only by hacker intrusion. They can only think of other ways.


    Starscream looked at Wang Kai. He didn''t know what Wang Kai was thinking, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Looking at Wang Kai thinking about things, he also knew the benefits of the space bridge, but he knew more about the guy who defended the natural enemy. If the natural enemy was from the perspective of transformers, it was the existence of the Savior. The power of defending the natural enemy was to restore Cybertron. For all transformers, It''s a good thing, but for human beings, resisting natural enemies is evil, because he wants to enslave human beings. As Wang Kai''s slave, he should consider things on the human side.


    "Well, get ready. We''ll fight natural enemies and Decepticons next. I''d like to see what the leader of the Autobot is powerful."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Kai said to Starscream that Wang Kai should personally deal with the natural enemy and see if he can get the technology of the space bridge, or he will break the natural enemy into pieces.


    "No problem, master. I''d like to be your car."


    Starscream flattered, and then immediately transformed into an F22 fighter, but the cockpit became a business class, which was incomparably comfortable.


    "Good, target Los Angeles stark industries."


    Wang Kai flew into the cabin and sat in a comfortable chair. Although it was still a little narrow, it was long enough to make people curl up their legs comfortably.


    After the F22 fighter in the pasture took off vertically, it turned into a streamer and flew to the west coast. Wang Kai''s physical condition has completely ignored the flight pressure. Even hypersonic flight can''t make Wang Kai uncomfortable.


    In almost ten minutes, Wang Kai ran from the east coast to the west coast and came to the transformer area of stark Industrial Park. After the Starscream with Decepticon logo fell, the Autobots immediately surrounded them with weapons. They were all Autobots who came later. They didn''t know the news that Starscream was accepted by Wang Kai.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, this is not the enemy."


    The Bumblebee left and came here to block the Autobots. If there was a conflict, it would be bad. He had seen Wang Kai jump out of the cab.


    "Bumblebee, what''s the matter, so nervous?"


    After Wang Kai jumped down, he saw a big hole in the wall of the workshop not far away, which was obviously not opened by normal means, and the nervous attitude of these Autobots. Wang Kai saw that several guys had charged the energy gun.


    "Something really happened. You all dispersed. This is Mr. Stark''s friend and our friend. Starscream abandoned the secret and followed Mr. Wang Kai."


    Bumblebee didn''t say it here. Instead, he asked the surrounding Autobots to withdraw, and then took Wang Kai and the deformed Starscream to their warehouse. That warehouse is where Autobots usually rest. They can park a lot of cars. Autobots will become models and return to the warehouse to rest at night.


    When Wang Kai came to the warehouse, he saw that Nick Frey was here, talking to Tony, and Optimus Prime fell there, and the ambulance was treating him.


    "Tony, what''s going on?"


    Wang Kai came to a shelf. Only when humans stood on this shelf could they basically look directly at the Autobots sitting or squatting down.


    "It''s the natural enemy. The natural enemy attacked Optimus Prime, robbed the energy pillar, and was taken away by the Decepticons."


    Tony said that he didn''t expect the natural enemy to escape so quickly. The natural enemy disguised for a long time in the film.


    "Hey, it''s still a little late."


    Wang Kai pretended to be a pity. He thought the natural enemy could be exposed here. Wang Kai didn''t call Tony in advance. Otherwise, he informed Tony. Everyone was on guard. It wouldn''t be so easy for the natural enemy to escape.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, you seem to know something."


    Nick Frey asked immediately when he heard what Wang Kai said.


    "I asked Starscream. Starscream told me that the natural enemy cooperated with Megatron and wanted to enslave human beings with Decepticons. Then he used the energy column to build a space bridge to bring Cybertron to the earth, and used human and earth resources to rebuild Cybertron."


    Wang Kelly used Starscream to tell Nick Frey what he knew.

 Chapter 664

    "So it is. No wonder he said that after you accepted Starscream, the natural enemy became different. He was afraid that Starscream would say his things before he left in a hurry."


    Nick Frey immediately understood why the natural enemies suddenly became different. It turned out that he had long been associated with Decepticons. No wonder Wang Kai would appear here. These aliens want to threaten the earth. Wang Kai will certainly not sit on the Diaoyutai.


    "The natural enemy is alert. If I come here, he won''t want to leave. He dares to threaten the earth."


    Wang Kai said that he has only one goal this time, that is to resist the natural enemy. To be exact, it is the space bridge technology mastered by the natural enemy. He has completely obeyed his orders and his own transformers. As long as Starscream learns how to build the space bridge, he can complete the plan perfectly.


    "Wang Kai, we must stop the natural enemy. No matter whether he can enslave mankind or not, as long as he pulls Cybertron, it will have a great impact on the earth. The earth''s natural disasters will certainly increase, and the losses will be heavy at that time."


    Tony told Wang Kai that this is a very simple truth. Even the changes of the moon can have such a great impact on the earth''s tides. If the huge Cybertron planet comes near the earth, the impact may be devastating.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed, Starscream. Do you know where Decepticons will hide?"


    Wang Kai said, then turned around and asked Starscream, who bent down behind him. Starscream knows a lot about Decepticons.


    "Dear master, I have left Decepticon for a long time. All the information I know has been provided to the Autobots. If they have cleaned up those places, I think they must have found a new hiding place."


    Starscream immediately said that he knew more about the Decepticons'' hiding place when he first took refuge with Wang Kai, and asked Optimus Prime to clean it up. Now he doesn''t know.


    "The place mentioned by Starscream before has been searched by satellite. There is really no trace of Decepticons there."


    Nick Frey said that he had done this work. As soon as the natural enemy escaped, he used satellites to find the trace of Decepticons, but there was no clue.


    "Starscream, is there any way to find Decepticons? They are so special that they are not so easy to hide in the human world."


    Wang Kai immediately said that the changed forms of Decepticons are war weapons, and since the barracks knew the existence of Decepticons, all weapons will be checked regularly to see if they were changed by transformers, so as not to be attacked by transformers again. Once a military base in the Middle East was attacked by dizziness transformed into armed helicopters.


    "Dear master, there may be another way, that is, to find the traitor we developed among mankind. If they did not cooperate, mankind''s exploration plan for the moon would not stop. They lobbied to make mankind think that the exploration of the moon is too wasteful and the gains are not paid for, so that mankind did not discover the secret of the back of the moon. We can find this traitor, he should You should know the whereabouts of Decepticons. "


    Starscream said immediately. He thought of a way and said it immediately.


    "Traitor?!"


    Nick Frey and Tony roared out at the same time. There are humans cooperating with these transformers. Of course, they also cooperate with transformers, but they cooperate with peace loving Autobots. How can anyone want to cooperate with the Decepticons who enslave humans?


    "Yes, we came to the earth very early and developed some traitors. The current leader is Dylan good. He is responsible for the overall management of other traitors."


    Starscream said that he was also a high-level inside Decepticon. He knew a lot of things, and even some traitors were developed by him.


    "Colson, check this Dylan good right away."


    Nick Frey''s face turned darker. Mankind actually had this kind of traitor. This is not between countries. It''s OK for humans to fight with each other, but it can''t be forgiven to join hands with other races to deal with mankind. If he catches it, let him know what regret should not have been.


    Colson immediately conducted operation screening on the nearby computer, and soon had the results. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is a guardian of world security. The database is quite complete, and it is also connected with the information databases of various countries. It is easy to find a Dylan Goode, and you can find several.


    However, since it was working with Decepticons, it certainly wouldn''t be an ordinary identity. It should be using Decepticons'' resources to make a very good development for themselves, so some ordinary people directly eliminated it. Finally, they found one from more than a dozen Dylan Goode, an art and car collector in Chicago. With Colson''s years of experience, You can tell at a glance that he has a problem.


    "Is this Dylan good?"


    Colson projected Dylan good''s image on a screen.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Starscream affirmed that he had seen this man. The memory of transformers is very good. They are like computers. As long as they don''t delete and format, they can think about everything they have experienced at any time.


    "Let the Chicago branch arrest him immediately."


    Nick Frey said, grab this scum and clean it up.


    "Yes, sir."


    Colson immediately went down to contact someone to carry out the task.


    "Optimus Prime, how are you? How is the ambulance, Optimus Prime''s injury?"


    Wang Kai stood on the platform and said to Optimus Prime lying there, and asked the ambulance some information.


    "Optimus Prime''s injury is a little serious. I''m afraid he is unable to stop the natural enemy."


    Optimus Prime closed his eyes and said nothing, the ambulance said.


    Compared with Optimus Prime, it hurts his heart. After all, the natural enemy is his mentor. Many of his own things are taught by the natural enemy, including his own ideas. Now the mentor has actively betrayed this idea, which is tantamount to telling the crazy believers in the holy see that God is false and deceives you. Those crazy believers will definitely go crazy on the spot. Optimus Prime is not crazy on the spot, It''s already very good.


    Wang Kai felt that Optimus Prime should be asked for a psychologist. I don''t know if the ambulance has professional knowledge in this field. Maybe we can give Optimus Prime psychological treatment. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for Optimus Prime to get out by himself. In the film, Optimus Prime killed his natural enemy himself, which can be regarded as lifting his heart knot, but it''s obviously impossible now, He doesn''t even have the ability to get up, but it''s good. The earth doesn''t need an alien leader like Optimus Prime. He''d better keep a low profile.

 Chapter 665

    "Sir, Dylan good is missing. He has left his company and doesn''t know where to go."


    After a while, Colson came to report, which changed Nick Frey''s face. Sure enough, the guy ran away.


    "It seems that the natural enemies can''t wait to use those energy pillars to build a space bridge. Director Frey, I''m afraid those energy pillars are all over the world. You use satellites to find those energy pillars. There must be Decepticons there. Destroy them. I think they must still be in Chicago. I''ll go to Chicago."


    Wang Kai said that this is not a feeling, but the location of the final decisive battle in the film is Chicago. Wang Kai believes in the inertia of the plot, which has proved countless times that the most important part of the space bridge is in Chicago. As long as that part is destroyed, the space bridge will be finished.


    "Well, I''ll use satellites to scan the world, and I''m sure I can find energy anomalies. Are you sure the natural enemy will be in Chicago? I''ll send Autobots to Chicago for support."


    Nick Frey said he was a little uncertain. After all, it is not very convenient to transfer Autobots. We must determine a location and then deliver the Autobots. If the location is wrong, it will waste a lot of time to transfer.


    "Sir, there is an energy response in Chicago and it continues to increase."


    Colson helped Wang Kai provide perfect proof. He immediately came to Nick Frey with his tablet and showed Nick Frey the data on the computer.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, you guessed right. They are indeed in Chicago. I immediately organized a plane to deliver the Autobots to Chicago."


    Nick freiche said that he was very decisive and believed in Wang Kai''s judgment. Let''s make Chicago the last battlefield.


    "Then I''ll go first, Starscream. Let''s go. The goal is Chicago."


    Wang Kai said that he left the warehouse with Starscream and went straight to Chicago in the north central United States.


    Chicago is located in Illinois in the middle of the United States and in the south of Lake Michigan, one of the Great Lakes in North America. It is one of the famous international financial centers, the second largest business center in the United States and the largest futures market in the United States. Dylan Goode''s company is here. He is also a traitor family. His father''s generation has worked for Decepticons, It was their generation that prevented human exploration of the moon.


    Now humans have decided to set foot in the universe. Dylan Goode passed the news to the Decepticons. The Decepticons don''t want humans to find the natural enemy, so they disclosed relevant information to the Autobots, let the Autobots go to the moon to bring the natural enemy back, and then revive the natural enemy, and then let the natural enemy prepare the space bridge to complete the final plan.


    But I didn''t expect that Starscream had rebelled against Decepticons. Starscream knew some secret natural enemies, which could only hurt Optimus Prime and escape from the Autobots.


    After the natural enemy found Megatron, he asked to start the plan immediately. Megatron couldn''t wait. Megatron agreed. After all, he had to finish the plan before Wang Kai shot, otherwise there was really no hope. He recalled Wang Kai''s terror, which made him lose his dignity and choose to run away. Megatron didn''t want to meet Wang Kai at all.


    As a result, the space bridge was detected by satellites in the sky as soon as it was ready. They can''t deceive humans. They started the plan in advance, that is, they deceived themselves and others.


    Wang Kai rushed here for the first time and fell down on a tall building. Starscream flattered and followed Wang Kai. He had felt the rotation of energy.


    "Noble master, the natural enemies and Megatron are very powerful. The small ones are not opponents."


    Red spider rubbed his hands and said that he was still greedy for life and afraid of death, otherwise he would not become a servant of Wang Kai.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to deal with the natural enemies and Megatron. You can cooperate with the Autobots to deal with the Decepticons later."


    Wang Kai said that he couldn''t count on Starscream to help him fight. He just didn''t run away.


    "Long live the master!"


    Starscream flattered and said, as long as you don''t let yourself fight dangerously and keep your life, you can do whatever you want.


    Wang Kai ignored Starscream, stood on a tall building and scanned Chicago. He soon found the problem. The people in a place ran away frantically. It seems that they were attacked. They are Decepticons. Only Decepticons ignore human life and death.


    Sure enough, three Decepticons were soon found. They were playing and attacking those fleeing humans, as if they were having fun, which made Wang Kai''s eyes angry. It was like a scene of little devils acting recklessly on the land of China.


    "Master, that''s a crankcase, a shovel and a short axe. They are members of the terrorist force. They should be the ones that Megatron has just recruited."


    Starscream explained to Wang Kai nearby. It seems that Megatron has recruited a lot of his men.


    "I see. You watch here. These Decepticons are dead."


    Wang Kai jumped down from the building and flew straight to the three Decepticons. I don''t care what terrorist force you are. Since you have done such a thing, it is a death.


    Just when the three Decepticons in the crankcase were happy to kill, suddenly a white light flashed and rushed to the front. The beast shaped short-lived axe was divided into two, and the body was divided into two parts and fell to the ground. The short-lived axe was a beast with four limbs touching the ground, a bit like a lion tiger, but it was black all over, and the mechanical body looked more ferocious.


    As a result, before he was satisfied for a long time, he was cut in half by Wang Kai. He didn''t understand why he died. I really don''t know whether there will be ghosts in transformers.


    "Who are you?"


    The crankcase covered with sharp metal said. His red eyes stared at Wang Kai. Human beings actually have such a strong expert. Although Decepticons and Autobots are mechanical bodies, Decepticons have sharp edges and corners. They are much more ferocious than peaceful Autobots. At a glance, they know that they are standard villains.


    "It seems Megatron didn''t tell you to be careful of me, but it''s also a shame. How can he say that he was beaten and ran away twice by me? It''s very embarrassing, but if he doesn''t tell you, it''s tantamount to letting you die. Then die obediently."


    Wang Kai said that the other party didn''t know himself, which means that Megatron didn''t tell the news of his defeat. Otherwise, other Decepticons should be vigilant about themselves. Megatron is really a teammate, so let''s fulfill Megatron''s idea.

 Chapter 666

    "It''s a big talk. I''ll crush you."


    There are many iron bars on the body like a shovel like a pigtail. He doesn''t believe that a human can defeat their king Megatron. It must be the human being who speaks big words. He claw like a skeleton''s hand. He wants to grab Wang Kai in his hands and blow it up.


    "You''ll know when you die."


    Wang Kai shovel the shovel when he was able to kill them. He took a knife and shovel his arm. Wang Kai''s arm was cut off and the spear pain started to roar.


    Transformers are really a strange creature. Although they are silicon-based life, they still have souls. They even feel pain when they are injured. They just can immediately close the relevant programs in the brain and then continue to fight. I really want to study.


    Seeing Wang Kai easily sling the shovel''s arm, the crankcase was a little bit convinced by what Wang Kai said. He was the first to see that human beings could hurt them so easily, and the short axe was killed without any response.


    "Shovel, stop this human, I''ll go to help."


    After the crankcase said a word, it twisted and turned into a Chevrolet Tahoe, galloping back.


    "Want to run? No way, go to hell."


    Wang Kai saw the crankcase trying to escape, and how he could pass the crankcase and flash to the back of the shovel. Then he returned to the knife, and the shovel''s head rolled to the ground, and it was entangled with his metal braid.


    Then Wang Kai flashed and ran after the crankcase. The crankcase was a little bitter. He had killed happily before, which made a mess in the street. There were abandoned vehicles everywhere. Even if he had the highest driving skills, he could not raise the speed in this street. If he became a human, he would run slower, and the human behind him had caught up, This makes the crankcase more afraid.


    "Since you are the same as the devil, you must have the same fate as the devil. Eat my big knife."


    Jiuhua in Wang Kai''s hand is attached to the ice and becomes a Chinese machete. Wang Kai dodges again and has come to the front of the crankcase. The crankcase bumps into Wang Kai without slowing down and kills you.


    Wang Kai just cut forward. The crankcase coincided with Wang Kai''s body shape, but Wang Kai passed through the middle of the crankcase unharmed. The crankcase was divided into two and crashed into abandoned vehicles on both sides of the street.


    "Dear master, you are so powerful. These Decepticons are not your opponents at all."


    After solving the crankcase, shovel and short axe, Wang Kai came to the end, and said, "I am awake to my choice. I am not myself."


    "You can move freely. If you can solve the Decepticon, you can solve it. If you can''t solve it, you can stay away."


    Wang Kai was unhappy about the massacre of human beings by the crankcase trio. Although Starscream was his own slave, Starscream was also a Decepticon. Wang Kai naturally implicated Starscream.


    "OK, dear master, I''ll leave right away."


    Starscream saw that he was involved and hurriedly flashed away. He was still a little happy. He could make soy sauce. As for Wang Kai''s attitude towards him, he didn''t care at all. The master was right to do so. I''m afraid Starscream has the attribute of shaking m in his heart.


    After Starscream left, Wang Kai began to look for the trace of Decepticons. I don''t know whether the space bridge has played a role. There have been many Decepticons in downtown Chicago, but they are all miscellaneous soldiers. Wang Kai remembered that the natural enemies first summoned the Decepticons hidden on other planets, and then dominated the city. I''m afraid these miscellaneous soldiers came from other planets.


    "Wang Kai, we have arrived."


    Just after Wang Kai killed a Decepticon like a dog with a knife, the voice of a bumblebee came from the communicator and the Autobots arrived.


    "You can clean up the Decepticons and let me know when you find the natural enemies and Megatron."


    Wang Kai said that with Autobots, the speed of cleaning up Decepticons will increase a lot.


    "No problem."


    The Bumblebee said. Wang Kai also heard the explosion from the bumblebee. It seems that the Bumblebee and the Decepticons have exchanged fire.


    Up to now, no natural enemies and Megatron have been found. Wang Kai is a little upset. Don''t you want to build a space bridge? Why don''t you come out yet.


    Let me think about the location in the film. It''s a very high building with something similar to a tower on it. The last energy column is put there. Wang Kaifei got up and began to look for the surrounding buildings.


    "Dear master, I have found the position of the natural enemy. He is setting up a space bridge. Come quickly."


    Unexpectedly, Starscream first found the location of the natural enemy and sent Wang Kai the location of the natural enemy. Wang Kai looked at the direction of the map and quickly flew to that place.


    Sure enough, it was the familiar building. A red body was arranging something on the roof. Before Wang Kai arrived, a light column rushed into the sky and shot into space, and the space bridge started.


    "Cybertron, my home."


    After Wang Kaifei got close, he heard the natural enemy murmuring to the sky, yes, very patriotic. Unfortunately, your country is not our country. If you want to fulfill your loyalty, you will hurt my world, so you must die.


    "Resist natural enemies. I advise you to take the initiative to end the space bridge and hand over the technology of the space bridge, or the earth will be your death."


    Wang Kai stood in the air and said to the natural enemies on the roof.


    "You are Wang Kai. I heard Megatron say that with you, my plan is difficult to succeed, but I don''t believe it. I still want to try and see if human beings are so strong and can''t be conquered."


    The natural enemy didn''t seem surprised to see Wang Kai appear. He picked up his double headed knife and shield. His purpose in life is to revive Cybertron, even if he betrayed his faith. So how can he shrink back because of Wang Kai''s strength? He wants to try how powerful Wang Kai is.


    "I didn''t expect that you transformers are also stubborn not to hit the south wall and not turn back. Aren''t you all very rational? Since you are bent on dying, I will help you, but I hope you can be generous and hand over the technology of the space bridge before you die, which will benefit one side."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai had expected to resist the natural enemies. He did not shrink back easily, but Wang Kai also had to find a way to get what he wanted.

 Chapter 667

    "You are very greedy. Give you the technology. Can you use it?"


    Seeing that Wang Kai still wanted to make his own space bridge, the natural enemy said.


    "Don''t forget, I have Starscream. I really can''t let the Autobots work for me."


    Wang Kai said disdainfully, do you think the earth won''t turn without you? Don''t underestimate human command. Wang Kai believes that as long as the natural enemies hand over the technology of the space bridge, the leaders will be able to study it.


    "Then wait until you win me."


    Said the natural enemy, and then jumped directly from the upstairs. The double headed knife in his hand chopped down hard, trying to divide Wang Kai in the air into two.


    This guy, said Wang Kai disdainfully, directly lifted his knife to block it. Wang Kai''s small Tang Dao collided with a big knife like the door of the natural enemy, and Wang Kai''s body fell all the time, but the natural enemy''s knife could not touch Wang Kai''s body at all, so it was impossible for Wang Kai to bend his arm.


    Until the natural enemy fell on the ground below, Wang Kai''s knife still firmly held the double headed knife of the natural enemy, which made the natural enemy believe Megatron''s words. With Wang Kai''s intervention, his plan really didn''t work. Wang Kai''s strength was too strong. He was bigger than Wang Kai, and he also took the initiative. Wang Kai resisted all his chopping from top to bottom.


    "Resist natural enemies, give you one last chance, whether to hand over the technology of the space bridge or not."


    As soon as Wang Kai exerted himself, he pushed out the natural enemy and gave him one last chance.


    "I''ll talk about it if I win."


    The natural enemy is still talking hard. Wang Kai looks up at the sky. A corner of a planet has appeared in the sky, that is Cybertron. However, Cybertron is still completely in the space bridge, similar to being in a space crevice. Only after all the planets come, can he jump out of the space crevice.


    "Then go to hell, suzanneng!!"


    If you have new abilities, you should use them, so that you can quickly master new abilities.


    When the natural enemy saw a half body skeleton on Wang Kai, he thought there was a problem with his visual system. What''s the situation? How can Wang Kai turn into a skeleton?


    Not only the natural enemy, but also Megatron, who was secretly watching, was surprised. Wang Kai was even more powerful. The natural enemy must not be an opponent. Megatron looked at Cybertron in the sky. Don''t think Megatron doesn''t love Cybertron and he also misses Cybertron. But now he hesitated to help the natural enemy. After Megatron ran away once, He has opened a hole in his inner dignity. He cherishes his life more than before.


    "Is that Wang Kai''s new ability?"


    Nick Frey looked at the half body skeleton of Wang Kai in the surveillance, frowning.


    "It should be, or it can be used against alien monsters."


    Colson looked at the screen and said that the half body skeleton was obviously not good-looking. It was absolutely combat capable. If there were such a large combat body, it would be much easier to deal with those monsters.


    "In other words, Wang Kai''s strength has improved again?"


    Nick Frey said, as if he were asking himself or Colson, but he knew in his heart that this should not be a problem. Wang Kai''s strength has indeed improved. I don''t know whether the U.S. government regards Wang Kai as an enemy. This decision is right or wrong. If Wang Kai hadn''t been controlled before he became the strongest in the world, So now it is impossible to be the enemy of Wang Kai. Wang Kai has grown into a towering tree. Even if the earth has no room for Wang Kai to stay, Wang Kai has found a way back for himself.


    Nick Frey thought of this problem, and others also thought of it. In the monitoring of that street, several data infiltrated to watch Wang Kai''s battle, including the U.S. government. When they saw Wang Kai''s new ability, they began to question whether they wanted to accept the reality that a yellow man stood at the top of the world, even if they always believed in white excellence, But Wang Kai, a yellow man, was always nailed there, which was unavoidable.


    In particular, major Ross, who has always been aiming to deal with Wang Kai, is also watching the war. He only pays attention to any battle related to Wang Kai. Seeing Wang Kai''s promotion again and again, Ross is a little shaken. Does he still have a chance to catch up with Wang Kai? It is said that ambrera company is studying life prolonging drugs. If Wang Kai''s life is prolonged, let alone that he has no hope in his life. Even the next generation of people in this department may not have the opportunity to complete it.


    Although he was surprised at the half body skeleton illusion of Wang Kai, the natural enemy did not take it lightly. The half body skeleton has reached his chest so high. If there is a lower body, I''m afraid it will surpass himself. This skeleton has no lower body. I don''t know if Wang Kai''s shape is like this, or if he is not able to form the lower body.


    It looks like a horrible half skeleton skull hand, a long knife appeared in his hand. Wang Kai wants to let the enemy know that all his efforts are frothy and broken.


    With Wang Kai''s movement, the skeleton quickly rushed to the natural enemy. At the same time, the sword with faint light in his hand also split towards the natural enemy. The natural enemy quickly raised his shield. The shield of the natural enemy was also his strongest defense, but it seemed a little out of sight in the face of Xu Zuo Neng''s knife.


    Xuzuo nenghu''s knife cleaved on the vertical shield of the natural enemy, and the blade directly disappeared into the shield. The metal shield seemed to be made of wood, which made people understand that the skeleton was not an illusion, but a real attack. If it cleaved on people, I''m afraid it would be finished. I''m afraid the army will be useless against Wang Kai in the future, although it was the same in the past.


    Wang Kai didn''t care that one knife didn''t work. Originally, the shield was used for defense. It''s good to be able to destroy the shield with one knife. See how long the shield against natural enemies can resist.


    The skeleton shrouded in Wang Kai''s body seemed crazy. The knife in his hand danced rapidly, one knife connected to another, one knife faster than another, shrouding the natural enemy in it and giving him no chance to breathe.


    The natural enemy can only hide behind the shield to resist Wang Kai''s crazy attack, but his shield is full of holes and can''t resist a few times. We must fight back! The natural enemy told himself, but it''s not easy to fight back.


    When Wang Kai came down with another knife, the natural enemy took the initiative to push out the shield and collided with the blade of the skeleton. When the blade of the skeleton was embedded in the shield, the natural enemy quickly stabbed it and went straight to the neck of the skeleton opposite.

 Chapter 668

    The counterattack of the natural enemy is very perfect. It is worthy of being the leader of the Autobots. It has rich combat experience. If you change a person, I''m afraid this knife can succeed and hit the other party hard. Unfortunately, the opponent of the natural enemy is Wang Kai. To be exact, Wang Kai''s ability to be able to assist is not only attack, but also defense.


    Xuzuo almost raised his other hand and grabbed the blade of the natural enemy without care. The double headed blade of the natural enemy couldn''t move forward for half a minute, which made the natural enemy''s eyes immediately enlarge and look at the connection point between the blade and the skeleton. The blade was blocked by the bone. Did the skeleton''s hardness exceed his shield?


    This is the ignorance of the natural enemy. The power of xuzuo nenghu is related to Wang Kai''s strength. The stronger Wang Kai''s strength, the stronger xuzuo nenghu''s attack and defense. Wang Kai''s chakra now exceeds Shangren, and xuzuo nenghu has exceeded the initial state and reached the first stage. Of course, it can block the blade of the natural enemy.


    "Resist natural enemies, give you another chance to hand over the technology of space bridge."


    Wang Kai said to the natural enemy through xuzuo nenghu.


    "You can''t get the technology of Cybertron."


    The natural enemy wanted to pull back his weapon, but the skeleton had great power.


    "Then you can''t blame me, monthly reading!"


    Wang Kai''s monthly reading shows that as long as transformers have souls, they can pull each other into the illusion. As long as the caster does not remove the illusion, it is very rare for the recruit to break free. There is a precedent of breaking free in animation, but in this world, Wang Kai feels that there are only a few people who can do it.


    When the natural enemy saw the complex patterns in Wang Kai''s eyes, he felt as if he had suddenly arrived in another world. The world was endless darkness. There was only one place with light, and the natural enemy quickly leaned towards the place with light.


    "Resist natural enemies, welcome to my world."


    After the natural enemy came to the light, he found that Wang Kai was waiting for him here, and now Wang Kai is as tall as himself. Is he getting smaller? Or is Wang Kai getting bigger, the skeleton of Wang Kai?


    "Your world, where is this?"


    The natural enemy said that he didn''t think he could suddenly come to another world. If Wang Kai had this ability, he wouldn''t need to ask himself for space bridge technology.


    "As I said, this is my world. It can also be said that this is my spiritual world. I can do everything here, and you are the toy in my hand. How, are you willing to hand over the technology of the space bridge before you suffer?"


    Wang Kai said to the natural enemy. As Wang Kai said, in the world of Yuedu, the caster is God. If the natural enemy comes in, it is equal to sheep entering the tiger group, and only waiting for death.


    "As I said, you can''t get the technology of Cybertron."


    The natural enemy said that he would never compromise. He had not torn his dignity. He was much tougher than Megatron.


    "I hope you can say that later."


    Wang Kai disdained to say that the natural enemy doesn''t know the strength of Yuedu, so let him try.


    When Wang Kai finished, Wang Kai''s figure disappeared. When the natural enemy was preparing to look around, he suddenly found that he was in a familiar place, Cybertron planet. How did he return to Cybertron planet?


    "Chief, we can''t resist the Decepticons."


    At this time, a familiar transformer came to the natural enemy and said to the natural enemy with his stump.


    "No, we must end the war and not leave Cybertron in ruins."


    The natural enemy couldn''t believe it. Although he suspected it was an illusion, he was in love with Cybertron. Even in the illusion, he couldn''t tolerate the destruction of Cybertron.


    The natural enemies rushed out quickly and saw that the war was raging outside. Cybertron was completely in the war, and there were explosions and flames everywhere.


    "No, Cybertron cannot be destroyed. I want to stop all this. I must stop all this."


    The natural enemy had forgotten that all this was a fantasy, he roared, but the transformers around him ignored him and were still fighting madly, destroying the buildings and everything on Cybertron.


    This is the power of monthly reading. Wang Kai can draw out the most cherished things in the hearts of the natural enemies, destroy them and destroy their psychology, which is much better than simple torture. As long as the spirit of the natural enemies collapses, he doesn''t believe that the natural enemies don''t honestly explain the technology of Taikong bridge.


    As a bystander, Wang Kai watched the natural enemy''s futile busyness and futile efforts to stop the war. Unfortunately, it was of no use. Cybertron was still being destroyed.


    Wang Kai can see the former Cybertron planet from the consciousness of resisting natural enemies. It is indeed a metal star. It seems that the soil does not exist on this planet. The whole planet is made of metal. It seems that the outermost layer of the planet is hollow decoration. There are countless channels and high and low buildings, but now there is fire everywhere.


    The natural enemy is madly blocking the war between the two sides. Perhaps in the real world, the natural enemy has done it, but in this virtual world, no matter what the natural enemy does, it can''t succeed, because the evolution of the world will develop in the direction that the natural enemy is most worried about. The more the natural enemy doesn''t want to see, the more it will happen.


    In this way, the natural enemy watched the continuous destruction of Cybertron and finally completely exploded, which made the natural enemy cry and fall to the ground. He saw the destruction of Cybertron, which was completely unacceptable to him.


    "How about the natural enemy? Are you satisfied with the gift I prepared for you?"


    At this time, Wang Kai appeared in front of the natural enemy. The natural enemy raised his eyes and looked at Wang Kai. He didn''t speak.


    "Are you still stubborn? Then I''m destroying Cybertron again and again. I want you to watch Cybertron destroy in front of you again and again."


    Wang Kai said to the natural enemy that this guy is worthy of being a super leader. He is not weak in mind and has not collapsed.


    "Even if you let Cybertron destroy countless times in front of me, I won''t give you the space bridge technology."


    The natural enemy said weakly. He is really one-sided. He doesn''t repent. He is so persistent in Cybertron''s technology that he would rather have a mental breakdown than hand it over.


    "Well, I''ll give you death."


    Wang Kai said that at the same time, he cancelled the monthly reading and released the natural enemy from the spiritual world, ready to kill the natural enemy and let the natural enemy disappear on the earth.

 Chapter 669

    Wang Kai has no way to release the natural enemies. Although the monthly reading is very abnormal, it has no solution, but there are some defects. The biggest defect is that it consumes a lot of mental power. Because it is necessary for the caster to maintain the monthly reading world in the monthly reading world, although the caster has not been tortured, he has contributed mental power.


    Wang Kai has the power of soul and can increase his spiritual power, but he can''t support it for too long. He has supported one scene and can''t support the next. If he doesn''t explain the death of his natural enemy, Wang Kai has no way. Therefore, Wang Kai can only give up. If he changes his mind and intelligence, he will succeed.


    The natural enemy returned to the real world and found that his knife was still in the hands of the skeleton, as if only a moment had passed, but he stayed in Wang Kai''s world for so long, and the spirit of the natural enemy was a little in a trance.


    Seeing the appearance of the natural enemy, Wang Kai knew that the natural enemy was dead and would not tell himself. I really hope that his kaleidoscope writing eye pupil technique is another God, so that he can directly take the natural enemy for his own use. It still needs so much effort. Since he can''t get the technology of space bridge, kill the natural enemy.


    Wang Kai''s xuzuo Neng almost threw off the shield of the natural enemy and directly chopped at the head of the natural enemy. The natural enemy quickly raised the arm holding the shield to stop it.


    The natural enemy''s arm is not a shield. When the blade cuts, the natural enemy''s arm is directly cut off without any obstruction, and the natural enemy still doesn''t take back his double headed sword.


    Seeing that one arm of the natural enemy had been broken, Megatron knew that the general trend was gone. It seemed that Cybertron could not be pulled to the earth. Although one fifth of Cybertron in the sky had entered the space bridge, Wang Kai didn''t need much time to destroy the space bridge.


    His life is still very precious. Starscream said it well at the beginning. He should keep his strength and wait for the opportunity to rise again. Wang Kai is a human being, and his life is definitely not long.


    After careful consideration, Megatron fled Chicago. He was still looking forward to working with him to deal with Wang Kai''s natural enemy, and completely lost his backup.


    After cutting off one arm of the natural enemy, Wang Kai did not stop the attack, but also cut off the remaining arm of the natural enemy. The natural enemy completely lost the ability of attack and defense.


    After being unable to resist, the natural enemy stood and looked at Wang Kai. His eyes were full of death. For the first time, Wang Kai could see so many complex feelings in the light bulb. Transformers are really magical.


    Although Wang Kai sympathizes with the natural enemy, his men are absolutely merciless. The natural enemy is indeed a tragic figure. Everything is for his own home. If these films are made by transformers, it is definitely a tragedy, but if they are made on the side of mankind, it must have a happy ending. Wang Kai''s Xu Zuo Neng waved his arm and the head of the natural enemy fell to the ground, The light in the eyes flickered and then faded.


    When Xu Zuo Neng was abolished, Wang Kai felt a burst of fatigue. It was really tiring to use monthly reading. Although chakra would not consume too much, he consumed a lot of mental power. If his mental power and death power did not increase his mental power, he would not last that long.


    After resting in place for two minutes, Wang Kai looked up at Cybertron, which is still in the space bridge. It seems that Cybertron will never have a chance to recover.


    Wang Kai flew up and came to the most important energy column for building the space bridge. He raised his fist. His fist was wrapped with a layer of light gas. When Wang Kai smashed forward, the air was smashed. This was the power of the earthquake fruit, and the tower was directly smashed by the shock force. The four energy columns placed at the four corners were also disintegrated.


    The pillar of light rushing into the sky suddenly disappeared, and the slowly emerging planet in the sky began to sag inward from the place connected with the pillar of light, forming a shape like a black hole, which was expanding. At the same time, many pillars of light fell, connecting the Decepticons on the streets of Chicago. Those Decepticons came through the space bridge, Now that the space bridge has been destroyed, they seem to be recalled. They are pulled up by the falling light column in the sky and sent to the planet Cybertron being destroyed.


    The space bridge still has such disadvantages. Wang Kai thinks that the space bridge technology may not be so important. In this way, if the space bridge is cancelled, will those things be dragged back to the earth again? It''s not good. Maybe the natural enemy has a way to deal with this situation, but if he doesn''t say it, it must be a hidden worry.


    "Master, Decepticons are evacuating. Do you want to chase them?"


    After Wang Kai eliminated the natural enemy and destroyed the energy column, Starscream appeared again and asked Wang Kai.


    "Where''s Megatron?"


    Wang Kai asked angrily. Megatron had run away twice and he hadn''t solved him yet.


    "Powerful master, Megatron has escaped. He has become a coward and doesn''t dare to compete with you."


    Starscream said that he didn''t expect that Megatron''s choice was the same as his choice. He only laughed at a hundred steps, but Starscream had made the final choice and didn''t need to run away again and again. I''m afraid Megatron won''t run away too few times after that.


    "Then eliminate all the remaining Decepticons and leave none."


    Wang Kai heard that Megatron ran away again. This guy really doesn''t have any integrity. He dared to take a face-to-face photo with himself before. Now, he dare not even face-to-face. It''s shameless to escape without fighting.


    "Yes, master, I will destroy those Decepticons."


    Starscream sold all his former companions. If he could have artificial leather, he would like to wear artificial leather to disguise as an adult and completely draw a line with Decepticons.


    Wang Kai and Starscream threw themselves into the streets of Chicago and began to eliminate the Decepticons who were not dragged away by the space bridge. These Decepticons are hidden on the earth. As long as they are eliminated, the number of Decepticons in the world will be greatly reduced. Wang Kai will not miss this opportunity.


    At the same time, the Autobots also cooperated with the army to eliminate the Decepticons. This army was established by the Divine Shield bureau to deal with transformers. The weapons equipped are armor piercing bullets, which are very destructive to transformers. Otherwise, the fight between humans and Decepticons would be unequal.

 Chapter 670

    Although many Decepticons were taken away by the space bridge, there are still many Decepticons involved, including powerful Decepticons, such as shockwave. Like Starscream, this guy is Megatron''s right hand. He is much more backbone and cruel than Starscream.


    The shock wave disdains to become a human vehicle, just like Megatron. Megatron will only become a Cybertron jet, and after the shock wave is deformed, it is a laser gun. It is not earth technology, unlike Starscream, which has become an F22 fighter.


    The shock wave also has a pet, the sharp diamond devil, which is just like an earthworm, but it is n times larger than an earthworm, and it is also a mechanical body. It is equipped with various sharp gears, just like an excavator in an underground tunnel, but it is much faster than those machines. In addition, there are many metal tentacles. It likes to stay underground at ordinary times, Today, he came to Chicago with his master shockwave.


    The diamond devil has drilled down several tall buildings like a snake. It seems to like drilling holes very much. If it is of normal size, it may be the gospel of many complaining women.


    "Starscream, you coward, actually took refuge in weak humans. You are a disgrace to Decepticons."


    When Wang Kai saw the shockwave standing on Starscream, the shockwave roared. When he saw a human standing on Starscream, he felt that Starscream insulted the reputation of Decepticons.


    "Shockwave, you don''t know the greatness of your master. Give you a chance to surrender and be loyal to your master with me, or you will die here."


    Starscream has no sense of shame, but persuades the shockwave. If he can persuade the shockwave to surrender, the master will be very happy. He may have another little brother.


    "Starscream, you''ve left all the Decepticons. I''ll kill you."


    Shockwave didn''t expect Starscream to surrender himself, which made shockwave want to tear Starscream. This is an insult to himself. Shockwave raised the cannon on his right arm and aimed it at Starscream.


    Starscream quickly dodged in fear. Wang Kai stayed in the air and felt the hot energy bomb passing under his feet. The ability of this shock wave is not weak. He can feel it from that energy bomb.


    "Shockwave, you don''t know good or bad, so wait to be killed by a powerful master."


    Starscream hides behind a building and yells at the shock wave. He is very smart. He knows to push Wang Kai to the front desk. He has no grasp of defeating the shock wave. He has a different positioning from the shock wave around Megatron. He belongs to the think tank type, while the shock wave belongs to the combat type. Compared with him, his force is naturally weaker.


    "Starscream, you solve the shockwave''s men."


    Wang Kai didn''t care about this with Starscream. He knew Starscream''s virtue, otherwise Starscream wouldn''t surrender to himself.


    "No problem, great master."


    Let yourself deal with those weak Decepticons. This is what Starscream is most willing to do. It can not only make achievements to the satisfaction of the owner, but also save his life.


    "Shockwave, give you the last chance to surrender. If you surrender, you can enjoy the chance to live like Starscream, otherwise you can only die here."


    Although Wang Kai doesn''t care much about the shockwave, after all, the shockwave has no ability except to fight, but it''s good to have one more man. Even if it''s not needed on earth, it''s no problem to send him to Ambra for mining in the future. His pet sharp diamond is a good miner.


    "You can''t think, human. I''m not a coward like Starscream. Go to hell."


    Shockwave didn''t accept Wang Kai''s invitation at all. There was no word of surrender in his mind. In the face of Wang Kai''s invitation to surrender, he raised his hand and fired a shot.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Wang Kai threw a thunder ball in his hand. The thunder ball collided with the energy gun and exploded violently.


    The red eye of the concussion wave, like the Cyclops, kept searching for Wang Kai''s figure. Wang Kai rushed out of the smoke. The concussion wave raised his hand and wanted to attack. He saw a thunder ball flying over. The concussion wave immediately raised his arm to stop it.


    The thunder ball hit the shockwave and made the shockwave submerged in the lightning. It looks a little gorgeous, but the shockwave is really uncomfortable, because the body is a metal body, which has an excellent effect on the conduction of current. The current almost passes through the whole body, making the shockwave''s body in a numb state.


    In a clear consciousness, the shockwave saw Wang Kai rushing over with a knife spreading lightning. He wanted to stop it, but his body couldn''t move at all, and the current on his body hadn''t disappeared.


    Wang Kai cut down with a knife, and the arm of the energy gun of the shock wave fell to the ground. The barrel of the shock wave was finished, and the most powerful attack weapon was lost.


    "You damn human! Diamond devil!"


    After regaining control of his body, shockwave roared that he also recognized the power of Wang Kai, but he was still unwilling to admit that he wanted to kill Wang Kai to prove the power of Decepticons.


    "If I can''t fight, I''ll let the dog go. I''ll kill your dog too."


    Wang Kai said that most of the destruction of Chicago was done by the diamond devil. The Decepticons didn''t destroy buildings. Only the diamond devil had this cry.


    With that, Wang Kai quickly retreated. At the place where Wang Kai stood just now, the road below suddenly broke a big hole, and a cylinder rushed out. There were countless sharp teeth at the top, and in the middle of the sharp teeth, there was a red eye like a shock wave. Sure enough, the dog followed the owner. What virtue the owner had, and what virtue the dog had.


    The strike did not sneak on Wang Kai. The octopus like tentacles on the sharp diamond devil went to Wang Kai. Those sharp tentacles turned quickly. As long as they met Wang Kai, they could give Wang Kai a hole.


    Wang Kai waved Jiuhua in his hand. Those tentacles with thick thighs of adults were cut off and dropped one after another. You can''t touch Wang Kai at all. If you can''t touch Wang Kai, don''t want to hurt Wang Kai.


    After Wang Kai cut off those tentacles, he raised his left hand and made a grip, and then thunder broke out from Wang Kai''s heart. The thunder spread to both ends. In an instant, a javelin composed of lightning was formed in Wang Kai''s hand.


    Aiming at the red eye of the sharp diamond devil, Wang Kai threw it hard. The javelin composed of lightning drew a streamer, hit the sharp diamond devil''s eye, and then exploded, making the sharp diamond devil''s big eye lose its light directly. His body twisted wildly. It seems that the pain of losing his eyes makes the sharp diamond devil uncomfortable.


    This truth can''t be missed when you are ill. Wang Kai is full of knife gas to the diamond devil who has no power to fight back. The knife gas falls on the diamond devil and explodes countless parts.

 Chapter 671

    The nearly interrupted sharp diamond devil wanted to return to the ground, but Wang Kai didn''t intend to stop. He flew to the wound of the sharp diamond devil, raised his hand with a fist, and the shock force made the mechanical parts of the sharp diamond devil rattle, and then the last little connection of the sharp diamond devil''s body broke.


    The diamond devil''s head fell to the ground, and his body stopped retracting. He twisted in the air for a few times, and then fell to the ground motionless. The falling body also made the last convulsion, and then also lost movement. The diamond Devil Dog belt.


    "Shockwave, call out any helpers. If you don''t, you''ll die."


    Wang Kai said to shockwave. Shockwave couldn''t help but step back and look around. Starscream was killing his men, and the Autobots in the distance surrounded him.


    "Decepticons will never be slaves!"


    The other hand of the concussion wave stabbed Wang Kai. On the back of the hand, there was a wrist blade, which was the last attack means of the concussion wave.


    "If you are not a slave, die."


    Lightning was attached to Wang Kai''s blade again, and then came to the shoulder of the shock wave. It was another knife. Like the natural enemy, the shock wave was removed from its two arms and became fish on the chopping board.


    The shockwave roared, but without a sound, his head fell to the ground, rolled like a ball for two times, and stopped next to his pet Lizuan devil. It''s really passionate.


    Megatron''s general shockwave dog belt, then the remaining Decepticons in Chicago have no powerful role. Autobots and the army swept through the city to clean up all the Decepticons in the city.


    But Chicago, the Financial City, is already in a mess. The streets are full of abandoned cars and messy items, and even some corpses. The surviving people look at all this helplessly and can''t believe it. In less than a day, Chicago has become like this.


    Wang Kai thinks that the most irritated thing should be the U.S. government. The disclosure of chrysanthemum beast is not happy. Decepticons have done such a thing again, which may involve Autobots. Anyway, they are all of the same race. Even if Autobots are peace loving, the people will not understand it. Not everyone believes in Autobots.


    Nick Frey also thought of this. Looking at the picture on the screen, he knew that the Autobots'' affairs would have to cool down for some time. I''m afraid the U.S. government would have to divert its attention and put the responsibility on the Autobots. I''m afraid it''s the easiest thing they can do.


    How should I settle the Autobots, dissolve that department, let the Autobots return to stark industry, and let stark industry protect the Autobots? I''m afraid the U.S. government will not give up so easily, and stark industry is not as powerful as expected.


    So let Wang Kai do it? However, Wang Kai has always been a person who only wants benefits. He will never do anything without benefits. Maybe some methods are needed. The U.S. government should not dare to force Wang Kai. Yes, it just does not dare to force him.


    Nick Frey thought of various countermeasures. He didn''t want to let the Autobots have an accident, not because he had deep feelings with the Autobots. Although the Autobots photographed a member to be his car and let him enjoy the special car service every day, he cared more about the power of Autobots. Although they could be defeated by humans, their individual strength was also very strong.


    Nick Frey never forgot the powerful guy in the universe mentioned by Wang Kai, nor did he forget Wang Kai''s saying that the infinite gem is the guy''s thing, and he will come to the earth to get it back himself. Therefore, Nick Frey is willing to unite with all the people who can be united, even if the guy is dealt with by Wang Kai himself, but the guy''s men have to bear it by themselves, Nick Frey won''t forget the zetarians in the battle of Manhattan.


    "Bumblebee, I''ll leave it to you here. Don''t leave these Decepticons'' bodies to others. You have to destroy them all, okay?"


    Wang Kai told the Bumblebee that there are too many ambitious people on earth, and the bodies of Decepticons are still of research value. Wang Kai doesn''t want to make the earth worse.


    "No problem."


    The hornet said that at the same time, the soldiers had dispersed and began to record the Decepticons'' bodies. At the same time, they contacted the s.h.i.e.l.d. to let the s.h.l.d. agents clean up.


    Wang Kai doesn''t stay too much, because everything here has nothing to do with himself. He just comes to eliminate a crisis to the earth. Now is not the time to show his heroic demeanor here.


    Wang Kai jumped on the F22 fighter turned into a Starscream and left Chicago. There are special people to deal with things here. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Wang Kai. Even if the people are angry, it will not involve Wang Kai.


    As Nick Frey considered, the U.S. government immediately put the responsibility on the Autobots. It was their alien fault, which had nothing to do with the U.S. government. This was originally a natural and man-made disaster.


    Insurance companies are also glad that they didn''t sell alien insurance, otherwise they would die. Chicago was destroyed. Even if people want compensation, it''s hard to find, because all this is done by aliens.


    The U.S. government immediately sent troops to the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to detain the Autobots or deport them, that is, to drive them away from the earth. They can''t stay on the earth.


    Nick Frey argued that if these Autobots left and Decepticons came out to do evil again, who would stop them, and who would know about Decepticons? However, the U.S. government kept trying to find a channel to vent its anger. Just like World War I and World War II, it was an economic crisis. The people''s voice was so sad that they had to transfer their anger, so they didn''t hesitate to start a war.


    Now it is the same. People''s anger must be transferred from the government. The government has been confused when it undertakes the case of monster leakage. Now if there is trouble in Chicago, the White House can be closed directly.


    No matter how Nick Frey emphasized that it had nothing to do with the Autobots, the Autobots also made a lot of efforts, but the U.S. government kept breaking through the obstacles and entered the Autobots'' base. As a result, there was nothing here. The Autobots had long been transferred by Nick Frey. Nick Frey knew that the U.S. government would not listen to him, So they let the Autobots return to stark industry in advance, and they are ready at stark industry. As long as the U.S. government continues to force them, they will immediately transfer to ambrera company to see what else the U.S. government can do.

 Chapter 672

    Of course, the U.S. government will not be satisfied if it can''t find an Autobot to carry the pot. They know that the Autobot has returned to stark industry, so they immediately send someone to find Tony and ask Tony to hand over the Autobot.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I hope you can take in Autobots. You know Autobots. They don''t miss anything about Chicago. The white house just wants to find a scapegoat. Autobots staying on the earth will bring a lot of progress to the earth and help the earth resist foreign invasion."


    Nick Frey contacted Wang Kai and hoped that Wang Kai would help the Autobots.


    "Director Frey, you can''t not know the attitude of the U.S. government towards me. The U.S. government is worried that there is no good reason to attack me. If I take these Autobots in, they will certainly attack me and join hands with aliens. At that time, it will not be easy for me to fight back in public opinion."


    Wang Kai said that although he knows that Autobots are not bad guys and a peace loving race, Wang Kai doesn''t like trouble. If he takes in Autobots, the U.S. government has a perfect reason to attack. Especially when Chicago has just been destroyed, the U.S. government is worried that it can''t find a person to carry the pot.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, the U.S. government does not dare to be an enemy of you, and they have no legitimate reason to accuse the Autobots. We will cooperate with you, Mr. Wang Kai, and we will fight back with public opinion. Now the U.S. government is forcing stark, and Stark is afraid to compete with the U.S. government."


    Nick Frey offered his trump card, that is, Tony is now forced by the U.S. government, and Wang Kai knows, but he doesn''t know the strength of the coercion.


    "I''ll contact Tony. I hope you can persuade the U.S. government."


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment. He really couldn''t watch his friend''s bad luck. He''d better communicate with Tony.


    "I will certainly persuade the US government."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Nick Frey knew that there was no problem, and Wang Kai would do it.


    After Wang Kai finished his communication, Nick Frey frowned and said that this guy really caught his lifeline, but there was no way. Tony had already reached a simple alliance with these Autobots when he took them in and got the corresponding technology from them. Tony would never sell them, The U.S. government will never give up. It''s better to go there by itself, even if it''s to carry this crime on its back.


    "Athena, edit the monitoring of the Chicago war, highlight the evil of Decepticons, the kindness of Autobots, and more pictures of Autobots and humans working together, and then mark them clearly, send them to the video website, get more, and bomb public opinion."


    Before going to Los Angeles, Wang Kai told Athena that Athena also invaded the cameras in Chicago and collected a lot of materials. Wang Kai asked to use public opinion to reverse the situation. Doesn''t the U.S. government want the Autobots to carry the pot? Let people see the role of Autobots, so that the U.S. government can not use public opinion to oppress.


    Then Wang Kai came to Los Angeles alone and found Tony. He looked good, not too bad, which made Wang Kai a little easier. At least the U.S. government didn''t dare to force him hard.


    "Wang Kai, why are you here?"


    Tony asked when he saw Wang Kai coming suddenly.


    "It''s not that bastard Nick Frey. If he wants to keep the Autobot, he''ll drag you and me into the water."


    Wang Kai said that it was really Nick Frey''s fault. Since Nick Frey wanted to cooperate with the Autobots, he had to take the initiative. As a result, he just wanted Wang Kai to help.


    "That guy is really an old fox, but don''t worry. The government doesn''t dare to go too far. How can they say that stark industries are big companies? They can''t force them casually. Besides, it''s not you. With you, the White House is still polite to stark industries."


    Tony said easily that he was not afraid of the U.S. government, because the U.S. government was the toy of the rich. If Tony wanted to support a president, he only needed to spend more money. Besides, controlling the president was of little effect, and controlling Congress was the most effective, because most of all kinds of issues were voted on in Congress, There are many people supported by Stark industry.


    "Don''t underestimate the White House. They are still in a mess. There is another accident in Chicago. They must find a scapegoat."


    Wang Kai said that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them. Those politicians of the U.S. government will use all means to keep their position, so they have to guard against it.


    "I''ll pay attention. Now that you''re not here, I don''t have to worry."


    Tony said that he had contacted members of Congress before, but the feedback was not very satisfactory. The White House was very tough, and those brokers were not sure to persuade the White House to give up the thing against the Autobots. Tony was considering whether to join hands with Nick Frey. Wang Kai came, so he didn''t need Nick Frey''s annoying ghost.


    "I am a deterrent. You still need to deal with how to negotiate."


    Wang Kai said that if he comes to the negotiation table, he must start a fight. How to make a false deal is Wang Kai''s weakness, or Wang Kai disdains to do that. Wang Kai comes to Tony as a deterrent. With Wang Kai''s deterrent, I believe the White House is forcing Tony, and it''s not so reckless.


    Wang Kai''s arrival in Los Angeles was quite hidden. After all, he flew in by himself, and no one found it at night, but the images of Autobots fighting with humans and Decepticons have begun to spread on the Internet. In addition, there are notes to make the situation of Autobots and Decepticons clear.


    These effects spread quickly, almost in a minute, through forums, social networking sites and video sites, so that more than 95% of Internet users in the United States saw these videos and learned that Autobots and Decepticons are not a class of aliens. At the same time, other countries also began to spread these videos.


    "What''s the matter, what does the information department do to eat, how to allow this kind of video transmission, ban it immediately, ban it immediately."


    After seeing these news, the businessman president in the White House said angrily that he was a businessman before he became president. He used his big mouth to win over the right-wing forces to take office. His big mouth has angered many people, but he has always been complacent and feels that he has become president, and they have no way, but now, He found that becoming president was the most money losing business he had ever done.

 Chapter 673

    The White House wants to ban these videos, but the more they ban them, the more they can arouse people''s desire to explore. Instead of being banned, these videos spread more widely.


    Americans immediately doubted the previous government''s propaganda to expel the Autobots. Did the U.S. government point the spearhead at the wrong object or want to divert the target.


    In the United States, although there are still many people with low education, most netizens are highly educated talents, so they can easily figure out the way in the middle, which makes them very angry because they are cheated by the government again. The government takes out those good aliens to sacrifice flags and fool the people.


    So Americans who like to protest took to the streets again and asked the White House to clarify whose fault it is this time, otherwise they would not be satisfied.


    "Mr. Scott, the White House wants you to clarify that those Autobots are not safe. I hope you can expel those Autobots. Our government will take more care of stark industry in the future."


    When people from the government come to stark industry, they must restore the situation, which requires a powerful person to speak. Tony Stark is the best candidate, because he was the first to cooperate with the Autobots, and his words are more credible.


    "What care? Tony, will stark industries be taken care of? That''s a good thing."


    At this time, Wang Kai opened Tony''s office door and came in as if he hadn''t heard anything just now.


    Wang Kai!! On the sofa in Tony''s office, two men in suits and shoes immediately stiffened when they saw Wang Kai. How could Wang Kai be here? It''s too bad. With Wang Kai here, it''s impossible to threaten Tony Stark, so I''m afraid I can''t achieve my purpose this time.


    "There''s nothing to take care of. They want me to hand over the Autobots and say that Autobots are dangerous. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Tony cooperated with Wang Kai in acting. At the same time, his heart was much calmer. He still had a little pressure in the face of the White House staff.


    "Of course it''s impossible. The cooperation project between stark industry and Autobots is much better than that. As a shareholder of stark industry, I will never agree. You two won''t force us."


    When Wang Kai finished, he released a little domineering. The curtains in the room were windless and automatic. The domineering made the two white house staff feel that their breathing was about to stop.


    Seeing that the other two people''s faces were red, Wang Kai stopped and taught them a lesson. The two people had better be smart, otherwise they can''t bear the consequences.


    "No, of course not. I''m sorry, Mr. stark. Can we make a call?"


    One of the glasses men hurriedly said, and then wanted to make a phone call. It seems that Wang Kai''s appearance has exceeded their expectations, so the scheduled plan has not been used. The two of them must ask for instructions before they can continue the negotiation. They can''t decide by themselves.


    "No problem, please."


    Tony said, I know these guys bully the soft and fear the hard. If they can be stronger, they will never dare to force themselves like this.


    After the glasses man went out, the guy left smiled awkwardly, then picked up the coffee in front of him and tasted it bit by bit, as if the instant coffee in the cup was a delicacy. Tony would not give these evil guests any good coffee. He served them directly with instant coffee, and his coffee was authentic Blue Mountain coffee, The secretary just brought a cup of tea to Wang Kai, which is even more Chinese Dahongpao.


    The glasses man delayed for a long time, more than ten minutes, which made the guy in the room "taste" coffee for ten minutes. Finally, he was relieved to see the glasses man come in, otherwise he would be embarrassed to death.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. stark, it''s our fault this time, but we still want to remind Mr. stark that those aliens are aliens after all and are a hidden danger on our earth. I hope Mr. stark can restrain them."


    The man with glasses sat down again and said that his boss had given him an order to evacuate and told him not to annoy Wang Kai. Even if the boss didn''t say, the man with glasses would do so. He was just a man with a salary. There was no need to take his life for that little money. And if he died, the White House might not be able to get justice for himself. It would be worthless to die.


    "Don''t worry, there is Wang Kai. No alien dares to look for trouble on earth, right, Wang Kai."


    Tony''s face is smiling. He''s a bully. As long as Wang Kai shows up, he''ll be easy to talk. I don''t know if he will make a lot of money in the next business negotiation?


    "Yes, I guarantee these Autobots. If they do harm to the earth, I will be the first to spare them."


    Wang Kai also said to completely block the mouths of the two white house staff.


    "Since Mr. Wang Kai is the guarantor, of course we believe it. Then we won''t disturb you and we should leave."


    The glasses man said that with Wang Kai here, the task of the two of them has failed. We''d better go back and think of countermeasures. We can''t lose our lives here, nor close the White House and lose our jobs. It''s not easy to make money these days.


    After the two white house staff left, Tony smiled at Wang Kai. It was effective that Wang Kai came. Otherwise, he could not tell what he was forced to be like.


    "These guys, it seems that this US government is hard to do."


    Tony said that one after another accidents occurred in the United States, and the businessman president was probably in a mess. Tony always didn''t like the president. In his opinion, businessmen are the most unfit president. On the one hand, it''s too easy to care about gains and losses, on the other hand, businessmen can''t measure policies from a larger perspective. They only account for small profits, Even corruption.


    "It doesn''t matter to us. The earth is about to enter the cosmic era. There will be many such things in the future. Even Asgard won''t be safe all the time."


    Wang Kai said that Asgard was also destroyed. Unfortunately, she has not been able to find a way to go to Asgard, so she has no way to get infinite gemstones. Daisy has always wanted Athena to exist like illusion.

 Chapter 674

    The era of earth superheroes has opened, like turning the earth into a magnet, attracting all kinds of troubles, especially those in the universe. There are more and more eyes peeping at the earth in the universe. It is inevitable that mankind will encounter all kinds of troubles. The U.S. government should get used to it.


    After scaring away the people in the White House, Wang Kai still stayed in Stark''s industry so that the other party wouldn''t come back, at least after defining the matter.


    Nick Frey was relieved to know that Wang Kai appeared in stark industry. Fortunately, he saved the Autobots. Otherwise, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. would lose a lot of combat power and lose more humans against Decepticons or other aliens.


    Nick Frey sent a message to bumblebee and asked them to come back, but they were rejected. Bumblebee said that the Autobots needed to rest for a period of time and let Nick Frey deal with the Decepticons themselves. Anyway, the powerful characters in the Decepticons have been almost eliminated, and the Divine Shield can deal with them.


    This answer immediately made Nick Frey realize that there was a gap between the Autobots and the s.h.i.e.l.d. this time, the U.S. government''s back pot plan made the Autobots a little sad, and the s.h.l.d. didn''t keep the Autobots, which also made the Autobots suspicious of their partners, but Nick Frey also felt that he couldn''t tell.


    After the civil strife of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d., the s.h.l.d. is now a little substantially fragmented. The headquarters of the s.h.l.d. on all continents have begun to act in their own way, and the s.h.l.d. bureaus in various countries have been closed by various countries. In addition to the apparent exchange of information, they actually obey the orders of the governments of their countries, including Nick Frey, He also wants to obey the orders of the US government.


    So in this matter, Nick freigan could not have been tough against the U.S. government. If, as before, the s.h.i.e.l.d. only listened to the United Nations, Nick freigan would have dared to protect the Autobots with a tough attitude.


    Nick Frey also has a headache in this situation. How to save the relationship with Autobots is what Nick Frey urgently needs to do. There are no hard and fast rules for the cooperation with Autobots before. The Divine Shield bureau is based on the purpose of eliminating hidden dangers on the earth, and Autobots are also based on the purpose of maintaining peace and eliminating Decepticons, The two sides cooperate with each other only when they have the same purpose. On their own side, they do not pay the Autobots, and they are not the boss of the Autobots. It is difficult to restrict the Autobots'' behavior.


    Do you want to ask Wang Kai for help again? Nick Frey thought, but immediately threw away this unrealistic idea. Wang Kai can fight for Tony Stark, but how can he fight for the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. or think of another way.


    As Nick Frey thought, Autobots do have snacks. They help humans so much and humans treat them so much. How can they casually cooperate with the Divine Shield bureau? If this happens at ordinary times, Optimus Prime will stand up and pour all kinds of soul chicken soup.


    But now Optimus Prime himself needs the nourishment of soul chicken soup. There is no time to deal with other Autobots. The second reason for Bumblebee''s rejection is that Optimus Prime is a little decadent and his mentor has failed him. If the natural enemy kills other Autobots when Optimus Prime is no longer, maybe Optimus Prime has a heart of revenge to support him, And now on his own body, Optimus Prime can''t even raise his heart of revenge.


    The Autobots decided to stay in stark industry for the time being. If they went out, they might be caught by the U.S. government. They''d better take advantage of a period of time to have a good rest.


    After knowing the choice of the Autobots, Tony didn''t help Nick Frey. Anyway, the cooperation between the Autobots and himself didn''t stop. Many of his research was supported by Autobots'' technology, which made the speed of human walking out of the earth a few steps faster.


    After the U.S. government couldn''t get any benefit from the Autobots, it could only point the spearhead at the Decepticons. Nick Frey also cooperated to hand over some Decepticons'' bodies. As a display, the U.S. government said that they would do their best to fight these evil aliens around the world, and then Congress would increase some military spending, For the army to form a force against aliens.


    After seeing this news, Wang Kai couldn''t believe his ears, which could turn the U.S. government around and increase military spending. It seems that these politicians have deeply understood the true meaning of referring to deer as horses in ancient China and can turn the things attacked into powerful things. More importantly, the people actually agreed to crack down on Decepticons and increase military spending. Wang Kai suddenly felt that, Highly educated people are not necessarily smart people.


    Since the U.S. government no longer targets Autobots, Wang Kai has no need to stay. Wang Kai returns to Maine. As long as there is no destruction of the earth, it has basically nothing to do with himself.


    Wang Kai thinks he''s really working hard. It''s not good to cross any world. He has to cross Marvel''s world, even DC''s world. No, DC''s world is more dangerous. The abilities of DC''s world villains are strange. There are more gods and demons. It''s better to cross the world of life drama.


    For example, the big bang of life is very good. I can stand up to Sheldon Cooper, and then when I watch a TV play, I get angry, or it''s a night legend with a little fighting. As long as I have the ability, vampires and werewolves are my slaves.


    Unfortunately, when you come to this world, villains who destroy the world often appear. You should quickly cultivate Mindy, so that if there are bad guys in the future, you can let Mindy go, unless it''s something you don''t trust.


    When Wang Kai came back this time, he also brought back some Autobots. Although he had Starscream, Starscream was not as strong as civilian Autobots in technology. Therefore, after getting Starscream''s technology, the big head built a space attack aircraft. Wang Kai felt that he still needed some basic technology.


    So this time Wang Kai took away some Autobots who focused on research. The Autobots also thanked Wang Kai for his outspoken words this time and cooperated with Wang Kai very much. Anyway, only Wang Kai and Tony took the initiative to accept them, and only they can protect Autobots from staying on the earth. Why not cooperate with Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai left the Autobots in ambrera company. Ambrera company has also begun to build an industrial park and has reserved a good position for Autobots, including Starscream. I hope Starscream can coexist peacefully with these Autobots.

 Chapter 675

    "Boss, this is our latest G virus, which is studied from the ancestor virus. It uses the perfect blood to perfectly integrate the virus, so that the injector can not only avoid mutation, but also improve his physical quality."


    Dr. Kane excitedly said to Wang Kai and the leader that they have come up with another product, that is, the G virus after the T virus. In the film, the G virus can turn people into monsters, but Dr. Kane finally made some achievements to eliminate the disadvantages of the G virus and make the product more acceptable.


    "Are the experimental results stable?"


    The leader asked that the success of a product depends on whether it can maintain stability, not occasional success.


    "The injection situation has been stable, reaching a 100% qualified rate, but it still needs to be observed to maintain the situation. At present, there is no variation."


    Dr. Kane said, pointing to the white mice, orangutans and several humans, he said that these are all experimental products. They have no variation. As for whether there will be variation in the future, it will take time to observe.


    "Very good. Observe it. If it is qualified, it will be used within the company first."


    Wang Kai doesn''t understand, but Wang Kai believes that the leaders will solve these problems as long as there are no problems in the research of the ancestor virus, even if the G virus is completely different from the G virus in the film.


    "No problem, there is perfect blood, and our research has been accelerated a lot."


    Dr. Kane said that the test article captured by Wang Kai was really timely. Why hadn''t he heard of such a person before? If we find these people with perfect blood early, we will succeed as soon as possible.


    "You should pay more attention to the G virus to ensure that the G virus can be used normally."


    After leaving the ancestral virus laboratory, Wang Kai said to the leader that the leader was originally engaged in genetic projects, otherwise he would not help banner study his blood.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Kane, they are scientists and won''t mess around. If they don''t meet your goal, he won''t let you see it. I will continue to pay attention and won''t let the situation get out of control."


    The leader said that he knew where Wang Kai''s bottom line was, so he would check the situation.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on with my father-in-law. It seems that Alexander covinas plays a great role."


    Wang Kai and the boss walked to the elevator to the next place.


    "Mr. covinas is indeed a good man. Not only his blood is perfect, but also his knowledge is good. In particular, he has good attainments in some literature and art in the middle ages. He has told several of his treasure houses. Wade has brought people to take back things. Many of them are things given to covinas by great artists with the signatures of great artists on them, There are even signed paintings by Leonardo da Vinci, which have never been heard of in the market, but according to the monitoring, they are indeed Leonardo da Vinci''s handwriting. "


    Big head said excitedly in the elevator. It seems that he and Alexander covinas have a common topic. As for these antique treasures of Alexander covinas, Wang Kai doesn''t care. Although they are very valuable, Wang Kai believes that Alexander covinas is more valuable.


    Wang Kai thought it was not so simple for Alexander covinas to contribute his treasure. Did Alexander covinas think he could buy himself with this money? Your ambition is not so easy to satisfy.


    Wang Kai''s guess is not wrong at all. Alexander covinas wants to buy Wang Kai with his wealth. He has lived for more than ten centuries. The accumulated wealth can be said to be a real rich country. Not to mention gold and silver, the value of art alone can be said to be equal to a country''s GDP, and he is not a backward country.


    Although many collections are unknown, after all, Alexander covinas did not know who was famous at that time. Many artists would be affirmed only after they died, such as Van Gogh, but Alexander covinas collected a large number of collections and cast a net widely, even if he got one, Not to mention Alexander covinas himself had a good artistic cultivation and was able to recognize the fine works of that time and collect them.


    Now Alexander covinas deliberately releases part of his treasure to attract Wang Kai and to negotiate with him. As long as Wang Kai is attracted by these things, he will certainly want more. At that time, he will be able to let Wang Kai let him go. He has survived for so many years. Naturally, he will have a set of hiding means, as long as he can leave here, Can disappear in the vast sea of people.


    However, Alexander covinas did not calculate that Wang Kai was not a normal person. First, Wang Kai used to be a otaku, but his idea of being a otaku haunted Wang Kai''s heart. His idea of being easy to get rich has always remained in Wang Kai''s head. Now Wang Kai is very satisfied with his life, does not need more money, and Wang Kai does not know how to appreciate art, After all, without that cell, Wang Kai may cultivate his own cultural cultivation in the future, but not now.


    Second, Wang Kai''s ambition is to live forever, and the purpose of taking Alexander covinas back is not for his wealth, but for his blood. For the purpose of his longevity, Alexander covinas hasn''t figured out the situation and bought his life with money. I''m afraid it''s impossible, unless Ambra company goes well and can get back before he is killed, Find the secret of immortality, otherwise, he may be trapped in ambrera company forever.


    The leader is very clear about Alexander covinas''s small means. He deliberately said it today to see what Wang Kai reflected and saw that Wang Kai didn''t care at all. The leader was relieved that Wang Kai couldn''t stand the temptation and let Alexander covinas go. Although he appreciated Alexander covinas''s artistic quality, But for the big leader, science is his favorite, and art is only a little spice in his life.


    "Sten, if you have a favorite art, you can ask Alexander covinas directly. Anyway, he is our booty, and everything he has will be handled by us. If he contributes these things, he can make his residence better, add some daily necessities to him, and eat better, which can be regarded as a reward for his contribution."


    Wang Kai said to the boss, since you take out these things and want to go, it''s impossible. Improve your life.

 Chapter 676

    "I already have some works of art sent by him. I also added a TV to him so that he can watch all the channels in the world and let the restaurant open a small stove for him. Don''t worry, I won''t treat him badly. In addition, he asked me to give you some jewelry and give it to Daisy later. It''s a boutique of the Renaissance."


    The big head smiled and said that Wang Kai''s attitude was very correct. He wanted to ignore Alexander covinas''s sugar coated shells. Alexander covinas''s only role was to be studied and had no other choice.


    "Well, I''ll go back and get the antique jewelry. Daisy will like it very much."


    Wang Kai said that at the same time, Wang Kai also thought of his mother-in-law, who is an immortal like Alexander covinus. Why doesn''t he have any family money? He has been caught and studied by the people of the * * Hydra. This immortal is really a little lost.


    The two talked and laughed, so they bypassed the small trap carefully prepared by Alexander covinas and didn''t eat the bait thrown by Alexander covinas at all.


    "Calvin, have you made any progress?"


    Coming to Calvin''s research room, Calvin is now responsible for the research of blood orchid. When there was no perfect blood before, he has developed several hot cosmetics on the market. Those cosmetics were robbed by women, which can perfectly slow down the growth of wrinkles on their faces and eliminate most wrinkles, which is a fatal temptation for women.


    "Of course, after studying Alexander covinas''s gene and adding blood orchid cells, we finally developed a drug to slow down aging and prolong life. In the test object, it has successfully slowed down the cell aging rate of experimental mice by three times, that is, in theory, the life span of experimental mice has been increased by three times."


    Calvin said excitedly that after such a long time, there is finally a result. As long as he can live longer, he can stay with Jia Ying longer. Now every time he takes a rest, he will go to the afterlife. Jia Ying will live together. Sometimes he will go to the ranch villa together and live with Wang kaidaisy. This kind of beautiful day makes Calvin pay special attention to the length of life.


    "Finally, it has been studied. What is the effect on large animals?"


    Wang Kai asked. After all, the experimental rats are small. I''m afraid the effect is not so obvious if a lot of data are put on people.


    "In experimental monkeys, the effect has weakened. According to speculation, if it is used in humans, it may be less than one-third of the original effect, and it is not clear whether it will cause other effects."


    Calvin calmed down a little. Now the experiment has just improved. He was just a little excited. He was going to crack the secret of human life, so he called Wang Kai.


    "It doesn''t matter, Calvin. As long as you have the first step, it''s much easier to take the second step. Alexander covinas is here. We have plenty of time."


    Wang Kai said that although it has weakened a lot on human beings, this is success. Go out and ask in the street. Even if you can live one more day in your life, countless people are willing to live longer. Even if there are a little side effects, Wang Kai believes that some people will take risks.


    "Yes, Calvin, since you can study it, it shows that you are in the right direction. Send me your experimental data and I''ll check it for you."


    The leader also said that since Calvin can do this step, it shows that Calvin has found a direction. Take a look for yourself to see if he can help Calvin find new ideas.


    "No problem, Dr. sten."


    Calvin said that he knows Dr. sten''s ability and can definitely give himself some guidance. If Dr. sten can help himself with his research, he believes that the progress of his department will be very rapid. Unfortunately, Dr. sten has to coordinate the work of the whole scientific research department.


    "Calvin, don''t worry. We still have time. You can succeed."


    Of course, Wang Kai knows why Calvin works so hard. Calvin said it several times when he was drunk, so Wang Kai understands Calvin very much.


    "Well, we will succeed."


    Calvin nodded. He was a little anxious. There was no way. He didn''t improve for a long time. Finally, he had results now. Of course, he was excited. If he wanted to speed up the research, it was easy to make the taboo of scientists and make his mind confused.


    "With the results, we should celebrate. This weekend''s manor dinner, sten, you should also come together and make everyone lively. Ambrera company will be more powerful."


    Wang Kai said that whether the G virus or the blood orchid has made progress, it is good news. According to custom, the good news is to be celebrated, whether in China or other countries.


    "No problem, I will empty my stomach."


    Big head smiled and said that eating the delicacies made by Wang Kai can make his brain cells happy, which is better than all.


    "I''ll definitely let you eat and support at that time."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that he didn''t worry about being poor. He turned so much money just for a bite.


    Without bothering Calvin too much, Wang Kai followed big boss to his office to get antique jewelry. Looking at these retro gold jewelry, Wang Kai knew Daisy would like it.


    Wang Kai immediately asked Natasha to pack these jewelry. Even if Wang Kai doesn''t do the stupid thing of buying and returning beads, he should pay attention to the packaging. If you don''t believe that male compatriots can try it, you can wrap a diamond necklace in a broken newspaper and a gold necklace in a jewelry box to see which women will choose, even if you tell them in advance, Someone will get the jewelry box, too.


    After packing, Wang Kai took a jewelry box containing RUBY EARRINGS and the roses bought by Natasha and walked unsteadily to the administrative building. Along the way, he felt the wind and cloud of the T-stage again. The aroma was strong. These women really persevered.


    "Here you are, dear."


    When Wang Kai sent the red roses and heart-shaped jewelry box, Daisy also offered a kiss. The little jealousy caused by the things she had just seen had long disappeared.


    "When I get off work, I''ll go home with you... I can let you try a new posture in the evening."


    Daisy said in Wang Kai''s ear that the last sentence made Wang Kai a little want to roll over to celebrate. Although going out to find a woman can unlock the whole set of posture, Daisy is different. Daisy is his favorite person and feels more moved.

 Chapter 677

    "Master, recently we caught a guy, half man and half vampire. It''s very interesting."


    A month later, Mindy returned to the ranch to take turns to rest and began to tell Wang Kai about the interesting things she met at work.


    "Half man, half vampire, what''s strange?"


    Wang Kai asked that he could cultivate half vampires and half werewolves. What''s strange about a half human and half vampire? There''s no surprise.


    "Of course it''s strange that he can live in the sun, and he hunts vampires everywhere. When Serena and I were on a mission together, he attacked us. Fortunately, we took it and sent it to the laboratory."


    Mingdi said that she thought that only Serena could survive in the sun. Unexpectedly, she met another one. Mingdi immediately sent the guy to the laboratory for research.


    "What''s his name?"


    Why does Wang Kai feel so familiar?


    "Eric Brooks, he claims to be a vampire hunter, because when his mother was pregnant, he was bitten by a vampire. He has the blood of a vampire, but he can still live in the sun. The vampire is called day walker."


    Mindy said as she ate.


    Sure enough, Eric Brooks, the blade soldier, was a dark hero in Marvel''s world. Miriam, Eric Brooks''s mother, was bitten by a vampire deacon Fu when he was born in clinic. After giving birth to him, he died. Therefore, he has half human and half vampire blood. In order to revenge frost, the vampire who bit his mother, he ran around Asia, In order to completely destroy Frost''s mysterious organization, he later joined the howling commando of the Divine Shield and the son of midnight.


    This guy will be a member of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. in the future. I didn''t expect to be caught by Mindy now. It''s interesting. Do you want to include this guy in the Security Department of ambrera company?


    "Tell me what''s going on and what''s his ability?"


    Wang Kai was interested. Unexpectedly, Mindy caught a wild dark hero. This can be. Let''s see if it''s possible to accept it.


    "No problem, master. Here''s the thing..."


    Seeing that Wang Kai was interested, Mindy began to tell Wang Kai what had happened.


    It was not complicated, that is, when Mindy and Serena were on a mission, they were secretly attacked by blade warrior Eric Brooks. They began to think that Eric Brooks was a werewolf or other hostile forces of Ambra company. Although Ambra company had Wang Kai in charge, large organizations or forces did not dare to provoke Wang Kai, However, some small forces still oppose ambrera because of conflicts of interest.


    Wang Kai will not attack these small forces. Otherwise, what does the Security Department of ambrera company do? Therefore, the work of the security department is to solve these small forces and attack ambrera company with business, so ambrera company will fight back with business means. If it is by force, ambrera company will fight back with force, be perfectly logical and reasonable.


    When Mindy and Serena were on a counterattack mission, blade warrior Eric Brooks attacked Serena. Who makes Serena a a vampire? Eric Brooks hates all vampires, including beauty like Serena. He is also not soft hearted.


    Unfortunately, he picked the wrong opponent. Even if Mindy was not there, Serena was also a person who purified her blood. Her strength was close to that of the vampire ancestor Marcus. How could she be defeated by Eric Brooks? As a result, she was caught. After Serena''s verification, this family was half human and half vampire. Mindy thought it should be valuable, so she took it back.


    "You''ve seen him do it. How''s his ability?"


    Wang Kai asked. Being taken by Serena proved that his ability was not very outstanding.


    "It''s OK, but the strength is a little low. Hunting vampires depends on weapons and extraordinary skills. If one-on-one, he can draw with Wade. If Wade wants to exchange injury for injury, this guy will be completely defeated."


    After thinking about it, Mingdi said to Wang Kai that Mingdi''s evaluation of the combat effectiveness of blade soldier Eric Brooks is not very high. Mingdi still believes in Wang Kai''s vision. After all, he has been fighting with himself for so long and is very experienced.


    "Is there any value in soliciting? If so, can it increase the combat effectiveness of the security department?"


    Wang Kai asked, it doesn''t matter if his strength is not strong. Embraer has plenty of means to improve his ability, but if you want to join Embraer, you can not just fight. Otherwise, there are many superheroes outside. Wang Kai can''t just recruit them directly.


    "I''m afraid not. This guy is very paranoid and wants to kill vampires. If he joins the security department, he may not be able to cooperate well with Serena."


    Mindy said that she had contacted Eric Brooks and knew that the purpose of this guy''s existence seemed to be to kill vampires. She didn''t want to cooperate with vampires at all. If Eric Brooks joined, they couldn''t be put in a group when performing tasks in the future, otherwise there would be a fight inside first.


    "Then let him be a test object. The company does not allow paranoia."


    Hearing Mindy''s description of Eric Brooks, Wang Kai immediately made a decision. Although paranoia would be very careful in doing something, if he didn''t do what he was aiming at, he would be easily attracted by other things in the task.


    For example, Ambra company wants to deal with werewolves. When fighting, vampires suddenly appear and attack werewolves. Originally, Ambra company can cooperate with vampires to eliminate werewolves. After all, Ambra company has no conflict with vampires, but Eric Brooks will do things in violation of the company''s regulations to attack vampires, Then it will lead to tripartite fighting and may destroy the peace between ambrera and vampires.


    Wang Kai will not allow such unstable factors to exist. Eric Brooks is an unstable factor, so Wang Kai immediately decided that this guy should be reassured to be the test product of ambrera company. Eric Brooks is half human and half vampire, which is still a bit of a gimmick. I don''t know if he is allowed to suck the perfect blood, Whether part of his blood will be strengthened by human beings or vampires, Wang Kai also wanted to see this result, so the poor blade warrior disappeared later.

 Chapter 678

    For the blade soldier Eric Brooks, the leader also called and asked Wang Kai. The leader also knew that Wang Kai liked to collect some capable people to fill the Security Department of ambrera company. Eric Brooks seemed to have some ability.


    However, Wang Kai refused and told the leader the reason. The leader also agreed with Wang Kai''s practice. Such a person is really useless. It''s better to be a test object. He was also curious about how Eric Brooks became a half human and half vampire and could live in the sun without perfect blood.


    Wang Kai has begun to return to a peaceful life, and the U.S. government is also trying to return to peace. In addition to solving so many lawsuits, Chicago has begun to rebuild. After all, the U.S. government can''t blame the Decepticons. No one can predict that aliens attack the earth. Besides, Wang Kai and the Divine Shield have already taken action, People only know that the government cheated them for two days, and then they do their own things. After all, life is also very important.


    The U.S. government can only cope with so many lawsuits, but they know that this massive bleeding is inevitable, because the mistake itself lies in the military and is irrefutable. Even if the chief justice wants to protect the government, there is no government, and any lawyer on Wall Street can win the case, Even for newcomers, the difference is how much they pay.


    "The world is finally quiet."


    When Tony came to Wang Kai for a meal, he sighed and said that only after a short month or two of peace, Tony was able to express such feelings, which made Wang Kai quite speechless. How lack of peace you are.


    "Can''t you be quiet? Our steps won''t be blocked by those trivial things. By the way, how''s NASA?"


    Wang Kai smiled and said that a peaceful world is his favorite. He is not a fighter. He doesn''t want to defeat an enemy and emerge another enemy like the monkey king in the dragon ball. He has been playing the game of a mountain higher than a mountain all his life, from the red ribbon Legion to man-made people, from Frisa to saru, and finally boo. It seems that he only wants to fight all his life.


    That kind of life is too boring. It is not the life pursued by people with otaku genes like Wang Kai. Wang Kai prefers to enjoy life and will solve it only in the face of threats.


    "A small spaceport has been established and is being improved. After all, it is human

 Chapter 679

    Are we going to start the stolen goods distribution conference? Wang Kai stopped to eat. This time it seems a little important. This determines the rules of the game of various countries on the earth in the universe. Although it may be different from the rules of the universe, this time it is to restrict everyone on the earth.


    I always say I want to play in the rules. If the other party breaks the rules, I will lift the table. If the conference formulates rules that are not in my own interests, what should I do?


    "When will I go with you? In terms of interests, we must strive for it."


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t want to meddle in the affairs of ambrera company, but this time it is related to his own use. Even if he doesn''t care about money, Wang Kai doesn''t want to be bullied. If the formulation of rules is not in line with the interests of ambrera company, or deliberately suppress ambrera company, do he have to abide by the rules, Wang Kai doesn''t want to break his principles.


    "You''re going too. Are you worried that those guys will work together to squeeze our space?"


    Tony was stunned. Wang Kai never seemed to be keen on these things. What happened this time, but Tony immediately reacted. Wang Kai was worried that his interests in the universe would be squeezed.


    Indeed, even with the support of Wang Kai, whether he or the CEO of Ambra company, he has to be on the scene. It is very difficult whether he can withstand the joint efforts of so many countries. Only Wang Kai comes to the scene and sits there. Those people dare not play so much, otherwise Wang Kai dares to lift the table on the spot, As long as Wang Kai doesn''t sign the rules of the game that are not conducive to him, those rules can''t restrict Wang Kai.


    That''s what the businessman president is doing now. The various agreements to withdraw from the world are to play by himself, so he doesn''t have to be bound by those rules.


    "Yes, those guys won''t watch ambrera and stark industries easily plunder cosmic resources. They will certainly formulate terms that are not conducive to us, and then work together to force us. If I don''t go, I''m afraid you can''t support so much pressure."


    Wang Kai is really worried about this. Tony is a genius and a businessman. Sometimes businessmen can''t bear the pressure. There are many things about merchant accounting. If stark industry is jointly suppressed, Tony may be soft, and Wang Kai of ambrera company can''t believe that the current CEO can resist the pressure.


    "It''s very possible. You can just make them dare not mess around. A meeting will be held at the United Nations headquarters in a month. Your presence will certainly make them stunned."


    Tony said, with Wang Kai with him, he doesn''t care about anything. Let''s see what kind of tricks you have.


    "I hope they don''t have any plot, or the United Nations headquarters will be rebuilt."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai doesn''t care about the status of the United Nations in the world. Wang Kai only knows that he can''t be fooled. If he is fooled, he won''t agree.


    Tony smiled. He was looking forward to seeing Wang Kai make a big fuss at the United Nations and see the helpless expressions of those countries. They were used to bullying businessmen. Now they are going to break this tradition.


    "Honey, we''re going shopping. We must get you some clothes. Then you''ll be the most handsome person in the United Nations."


    Daisy also stepped in and spoke. This is the first time that Wang Kai has taken the initiative to intervene in the affairs of Ambra company. This time, Daisy also knew that there was such a meeting and she would go together. She didn''t want to disturb Wang Kai, but now Tony said that Wang Kai would go too. Of course Daisy was happy.


    "Daisy, your eyes are really bad. Don''t I look handsome?"


    Tony said funny next to him. I have to say that Tony is really a handsome old man. Especially with his temperament and identity background, few women will say he is not handsome.


    "It''s far worse than Wang Kai. You''re old and have white hair on your temples. When Calvin''s research is successful, you must use his new drug first."


    Daisy''s words hit Tony''s heart. He''s old! Old! Old! Tony was hit ten thousand points.


    "How is Calvin''s research? I believe if Calvin''s research is successful, it will ensure that all the powerful, powerful and rich people in the world will curry favor with ambrera."


    Tony immediately changed the subject and stopped looking for a blow from daisy. He also knew that he had begun to enter middle age and was no longer young. The white hair on his head was proof. This was still because his body had been strengthened. If another person worked like himself, he might be full of white hair.


    "There have been some results. It has obvious effects on the experimental rats, but the effect will decrease according to the increase of the size of the experimental body. Calvin is stepping up his research and sten will help. You won''t wait too long. Then we can all become immortal."


    Wang Kai said, yes, Tony was right. Even if he fell out this time, as long as the drugs to prolong life are developed, those countries will lick their faces again to curry favor with themselves.


    "That really doesn''t need to wait too long."


    Tony is also a scientist. He knows that the steps of research are generally the most difficult and longest period of time before the results are achieved, because during this period, he is like a blind man who keeps looking for the road, and after the preliminary results, the blind man has embarked on the blind path, and then can go down the blind path, and the speed will be faster and faster, I really caught up with a good time.


    "Yes, by the way, we should also come up with our plan for the United Nations. We should prepare two plans. One is beneficial to us and the other is relatively equal. If they suppress us, we will take out the first plan. If they act according to the rules, we will use the second plan."


    Wang Kai told Daisy to get Daisy ready. Wang Kai predicted that this meeting would not be so easy. Although the U.S. government made repeated concessions and NASA even helped stark industry formulate industry standards, Wang Kai now feels that these are paralyzing himself and Tony so that they can get more technology, Catch up with ambrera and stark industries in technology.


    As Tony said, the country has more resources than companies and enterprises can use, so it''s easy for them to catch up. Now we are not far apart, so we can draw a poor dagger, show our real purpose and hold this conference.

 Chapter 680

    Tony and Daisy hide the fact that Wang Kai wants to join the agreement. Anyway, Wang Kai is a free man, but he is above the senior management of Ambra company. No one can command Wang Kai. Even if Wang Kai suddenly appears, no one can object.


    "Wang Kai, Brent has a problem recently."


    Wade found Wang Kai and said that Brent is the CEO of Ambra. The Security Department of Ambra is not only the security, including the investigation of internal personnel, but also the task of the security department.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Brent was recruited by the headhunting company by Wang Kai and the boss. He is a transitional period. When Daisy is mature, he can give way. Brent also knows this.


    "Intelligence agents found that he had recently been very close to representatives of several countries."


    Wade said that if it is a normal communication, Wade doesn''t care at all, because as the CEO of ambrera company, he often talks about business with people from various countries, but he meets these people privately and secretly. He doesn''t even have the opportunity to monitor. He is still a person. Although it is possible that everyone is an old friend, according to the survey, there is no intersection in their relationship networks, This let Wade find the problem.


    "So it is. No wonder."


    Wang Kai immediately understood that no wonder the United Nations was so sure to hold this conference. It turned out that the line of sight was good. Brent, if you honestly completed the handover stick, the company will give you a large bonus for your diligence. If you like, you can be the director of another department in the company. Although you are not the CEO, you are also among the top executives.


    It''s a little unkind for you to play inside now. Don''t you know that no country can keep you after betraying ambrera? Aren''t you afraid to make money and spend it?


    "Continue to monitor and master. It''s best to get some evidence. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get it. When do I pay attention to evidence?"


    Wang Kai said, since you want to play, play. I really want to see what Brent and those countries look like when you appear there.


    "Such an insider should be sent to the laboratory."


    Wade said that it is not only a betrayal of the company, but also a provocation to the security department. It really takes the security department as a decoration.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run. Where can he go? On earth, as long as I offer a reward, he will be sent to me every minute."


    Wang Kai disdained to say that Brent undoubtedly made the stupidest decision. Perhaps he felt that as long as his performance was realistic, the big deal was his decision-making mistake. He could submit his resignation and leave. However, when it was ripe, Wang Kai could only break his teeth and stomach. Unfortunately, he underestimated the security Department of Ambra company.


    In ambrera, the company is also divided into three powers. Administration, scientific research and security work independently, and no one can command anyone. The three departments only listen to Wang Kai and the big head, but the big head never involves the other two departments. He only focuses on the scientific research department, so Brent doesn''t know much about the security department and underestimates the security department.


    "I''ll have people staring at him."


    Wade determined that Brent''s contact behavior was not recognized by Wang Kai. Then he knew that this guy was looking for his own death. Wade decided to keep an eye on this guy.


    In the evening, Wang Kai told Daisy who came back. Daisy was quite surprised because she was still making plans with Brent and other executives today. Brent was very normal and thought of the company. She didn''t see his idea of betrayal at all.


    "He knows his face but not his heart. This guy doesn''t seem to want to give way to you so easily, but it doesn''t matter. Any position will be accompanied by blood. Since this guy can''t recognize the reality, let the reality teach him a lesson."


    Wang Kai said that Brent was a pity. He had to finish his appointment with tears. Similarly, he had to go down the road he chose, even if his leg was broken.


    "Will this be too much? Brent owes a lot to what he says."


    Daisy couldn''t bear it. After all, she had more contact with Brent at work. We were friends.


    "With credit and hard work, you can give him rich rewards after he has handed over his position. In the future, the company''s welfare can''t do without him. He can even work as a supervisor in other departments. He wants to give you his position. This is what he knew on the first day of applying for a job. I told him that since he chose to join the job, he should be prepared. Now he repents. The game is not a game That''s how you play. "


    Wang Kai thinks that rules are rules. Since he has accepted his own rules of the game, he doesn''t want to play on the way and wants to make a lot of money by using plug-ins. How can there be such a good thing? Without watching the news, those who develop plug-ins have been arrested and sentenced. Do you still want to escape? What''s more, Ambra and Wang Kai are not games.


    "Well, I''ll keep the news of your appearance confidential."


    Looking at Wang Kai''s attitude, Daisy knew there was no relief in this matter. Daisy stopped persuading. Anyway, she and Brent were colleagues who nodded to each other. It was just a pity to see that his working ability was good.


    "That''s good. I won''t appear at the first time. This time you are the deputy leader of the negotiation. My requirement is that the two leaders can sign the agreement only after they agree. You cooperate with him to perform. I''ll see how Brent finishes the play."


    Wang Kai said that the most interesting way to torture the enemy in this way is to drive the other party into the abyss when the other party is proud. Wang Kai wants to see the faces of those people and hopes that they can be tough and make trouble with themselves. Otherwise, Wang Kai will be very disappointed.


    "You''re really bad. Play with them like this."


    Daisy looked at the bad smile on Wang Kai''s face, then twisted Wang Kai and said that Wang Kai just likes pranks.


    "So what? They picked up the game. If you get up late, it depends on who has high ability and who can laugh to the end. These people really use all means to deal with me. Unfortunately, they underestimate ambrera company. What can they do even if they buy Brent? Can they still buy you?"


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai has issued an order. When signing the agreement, Brent and Daisy must agree together before the signing procedure can be started, otherwise it will not be recognized. Those people still need to attack Daisy if they want to complete their plan.

 Chapter 681

    "They won''t come to me, will they do it to me if I don''t agree?"


    Daisy was a little eager to try. After she got the ability, she had not encountered danger. She wanted to try.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. They don''t have the courage to attack you directly. They may buy you by other means. Don''t fall into their beautiful plan."


    Wang Kai joked that he could not guess how those people would buy Daisy, but Wang Kai still believed in the feelings between himself and daisy.


    "That may be. It depends on how the handsome guy sent is. If he is more handsome than you, I must kick you."


    Daisy also smiled and said, as if she disliked Wang Kai very much. Then she ran aside. Unfortunately, she underestimated Wang Kai''s speed.


    "Kicked me. It seems that I''m going to revive my family style and let you know my strength."


    Wang Kai grabbed Daisy who wanted to escape, and then a princess held daisy in her arms, and then went straight to the upstairs bedroom. Wang Kai wanted Daisy to know his power. Soon, there was a blood boiling sound in the room.


    It''s almost time for the meeting. Brent and Daisy lead a team to New York. The United Nations headquarters is in New York. Tony will meet daisy in New York. Brent also told Tony. Tony is also a shareholder of ambrera company and has the right to manage Brent, but it seems that those people never worry about Tony. Are they sure to eat Tony? This made Tony quite unhappy.


    Because this meeting is not only a meeting to deal with Wang Kai, but also a meeting to divide the interests of the future universe. Dealing with Wang Kai is only incidental. Governments of all countries have sent important personnel. China has sent the general manager, while the United States has sent the Secretary of state. Other countries are basically the second leaders, and smaller countries are directly the first leaders, because they are afraid, This interest distribution conference will betray their national interests.


    When everyone comes to the conference center, there is a huge space, with a ring set of ring shaped seats. On the main seat of the center, there are representatives of permanent members, and enterprise representatives are also arranged in a specific area, which are representatives of super groups of various countries.


    Wang Kai still didn''t leave. Instead, he asked Athena to play the pictures in the meeting and invade the United Nations monitoring system. It''s not complicated. Athena can handle it easily.


    The process of the meeting was very simple. At the beginning, it was a piece of nonsense. The Secretary General of the United Nations began to make a memorable speech and imagine the beauty of the future. In the past, the big cake of space resources was only visible but not palpable. Now it is different. The big cake has been sent to his mouth. It is a real temptation that can be seen and touched. Everyone in the meeting place showed a sweet smile on their faces.


    Big countries naturally have the ability to cut this big cake with a knife, while countries without space capability have long flattered capable countries. At that time, the residue waiting to leak from the mouth of these countries will be enough to feed them, and those enterprise representatives are also happy, except Ambra and stark industries, Other companies and consortia don''t have so much ambition. They just need to drink soup.


    After giving everyone the big cake, it''s time to play the important part. That''s the treaty. The treaty was prepared in advance. It''s impossible to formulate it on the spot. Otherwise, too much time will be wasted. The people present are busy and have no time to work here. Therefore, the treaty presented by the Secretary General has been prepared and has been seen by the five permanent members, Developed countries in the world have also seen it and generally agree. Now it is time to take it out for detailed discussion.


    Daisy also sent the treaty to Wang Kai for the first time. Wang Kai took a look at the treaty. These people were indeed prepared. The above mainly means that how countries allocate territory and resources on the new planet is divided according to a complex formula based on the population, area and other aspects of each country, including specific resource division, After all, territory does not represent resources. Some places are barren and some places are rich in minerals, so it must be divided reasonably.


    As for those countries that do not have the ability to go out of the earth, especially African countries, they must rely on other countries, and their distribution will be less, only 40% of that of normal countries. Even so, African countries rejoice. They are already very satisfied. If there was no agreement, they would not have a hair.


    Such a detailed distribution plan constitutes a one finger thick treaty. In the end, there is a distribution method for companies and enterprises. They can own a piece of land, but it must be attributed to the country where the company is located and distributed by the country where the company is located.


    No wonder other companies and enterprises did not respond. It should be that their national government had already communicated with them in advance, while ambrera and stark industries were forgotten.


    Daisy and Tony looked at each other and saw the anger in each other''s eyes. This time, it was really premeditated. Wang Kai was right.


    Before Daisy and Tony protested, other countries began to discuss. The meeting hall was immediately noisy. The United States, Britain and France among the five permanent members exchanged eyes and smiled proudly.


    It was you. Wang Kai accurately saw their eyes and smiles during the monitoring and understood who did this. It turned out that you three countries are birds of a feather. How can I play with you? It''s really difficult for you to make such a treaty. Let''s see how you perform next.


    Seeing this, Daisy and Tony knew that the other party would not give themselves the opportunity to protest today. If they can''t say so, just take action. Daisy and Tony directly stood up and left the table. Brent was also very indignant. If they didn''t know in advance that he was an insider, maybe Wang Kai would be moved. What kind of spirit is this, So that Brent can advance and retreat with ambrera.


    After seeing stark industries and embraera leave, Wang Kai found that several other companies also left. After seeing Gideon Malik''s daughter, Wang Kai knew that these were members of the original Hydra. It seems that they used this method to show their kindness to themselves. Olympus group also left directly. They are allies of embraera, How could they break the covenant at this time? Moreover, they think Wang Kai is more valuable than these countries.

 Chapter 682

    Unexpectedly, people in the United States, Britain and France immediately felt that they underestimated ambrera. Although these companies are not among the top few, they are also among the top 500 enterprises in the world, which is also a very huge force.


    In addition, Olympus group, which is equal to the national group in Greece, can directly affect the company and enterprise of the Greek government. The attitude of Olympus group can affect the attitude of the Greek government. How can Greece be regarded as a developed country, or a country of the European Union and NATO? If Greece changes its attitude, I''m afraid there will be many waves in this treaty.


    The departure of these companies and enterprises was seen by the representatives of countries still under discussion. Many European countries saw that their large enterprises had left the table directly. They felt that something was wrong. They would give them some compensation if they had not passed the treaty in advance. Why did they change their mind now? No, this treaty can not be passed so casually, We must go back and discuss it again.


    The atmosphere of the conference is changing rapidly, which makes people in the United States, Britain and France feel that things may not be as easy as expected. They must communicate with those younger countries and let them manage their own companies.


    Seeing that the Hydra people and the gods of Olympus support themselves, Wang Kai smiles and asks Athena to contact them and express gratitude one by one. Since the other party supports himself so much, Wang Kai feels that he must express himself. This is the first time that Wang Kai feels how important it is to have an ally.


    In the past, Wang Kai thought that he only needed a few friends. He didn''t expect his friends to do anything, and his own force could solve everything. Now it seems that this idea is not very correct. At least today''s events have proved all this. Having allies will make his way better, and force can''t solve everything.


    Just as Wang Kai knows that there can be no direct conflict with the country, otherwise there will be a big war. At that time, the quiet life that Wang Kai has been pursuing will be broken. It is unpredictable when he can recover. With allies, even if the country wants to do it by itself, it has a lot of concerns.


    On the first day of the negotiation, Wang Kai didn''t worry about anything. Anyway, it won''t take him half an hour to go to the venue. Even if the United States wants to intercept itself, it''s impossible. They don''t have the courage and really look forward to their performance.


    In New York, the delegation of embraera company stayed in a hotel near the United Nations and directly rented one floor. Who makes embraera company rich? Daisy and Brent convened all the members of the delegation to discuss. They will never sign such a treaty. This is a consensus and there is no room for discussion.


    Daisy secretly observed Brent. He seemed to be a loyal member of ambrera company. He was indeed firmly opposed to the treaty. Was the previous investigation a misunderstanding? Forget it. Anyway, I''ll follow the established route this time.


    After returning to the room in the evening, Daisy began to look at the treaty carefully, and then took out the plan formulated on her side to compare it to see how to argue when negotiating.


    "Secretary Johnson, someone is looking for you."


    Then Daisy''s assistant came in and said to Daisy.


    "Please come in."


    Daisy was stunned. Who would come to him at this time, Tony?


    "Mom, why are you here? Come and sit down."


    When the assistant brought the people in, Daisy saw that it was her mother Jia Ying. There were two people following Jia Ying. Daisy didn''t care and thought it was Jia Ying''s alien.


    "Let me see you."


    Jia Ying said with a smile, came to Daisy and said that her daughter is getting better and better, and Jia Ying is also happy.


    "Why did mom come here to see me? I''m here on business."


    After Daisy was surprised, she felt that there was a problem. Jia Ying saw that she had always been reunited in Maine. How could she come to New York and meet herself here at the United Nations?


    "Of course, it''s also an advantage. Let me introduce you. These two are presidential assistants in the White House. They came to discuss something with you today. Daisy, don''t be nervous. Mom won''t ask you to do anything. Mom is just a introducer. Mom supports you in making any decision."


    Jia Ying said, and introduced Daisy to the two people who came in with her. Daisy''s face immediately changed. Jia Ying quickly explained that she was quite embarrassed in her heart. On the one hand, she was a clansman, on the other hand, her daughter and Wang Kai.


    "Mom, don''t meddle in this matter, or Kay will be very unhappy."


    Daisy said with a bad face. Unexpectedly, it was her mother. When she discussed with Wang Kai, she thought about how Americans would lobby themselves. Wang Kai also joked that it was a beautiful man''s plan. Unexpectedly, it was not a beautiful man''s plan, but a family plan.


    "Miss Daisy, first introduce yourself. I''m Ian Moore. I''m afraid this matter today will really be related to Ms. Jia Ying. Aliens have been unable to integrate into the society of normal people. Just like mutants, our white house can let Congress pass legal provisions such as equal treatment for aliens and no discrimination."


    One of the two men who followed Jia Ying came out and said that he was quite confident.


    "Alien affairs are not solved by law at all. As long as there is exclusion in the hearts of the people, it is useless for you to formulate perfect laws."


    Daisy immediately said that no wonder her mother would come. It was for this reason that she threatened the alien race. Daisy knew the position of the alien race in the heart of her mother Jia Ying.


    But Daisy also knows that both aliens and mutants belong to the group of social discrimination. Their special abilities are envied by ordinary people, so people exclude them. Even if the government amends the law, it is impossible for aliens to integrate into the society. It is like there is an anti discrimination law, but the status of blacks is still not very good, Aliens and mutants have always lived among ordinary people by concealing their identity.


    After listening to Daisy''s words, Jia Ying also knows that what her daughter said is very correct. It is very difficult for aliens to integrate into ordinary people because they are different. However, Jia Ying has fantasies that aliens can freely recognize their identity, be treated equally and not discriminated against through the law. This is her dream, That''s why she brought these people to Daisy.

 Chapter 683

    "Miss Daisy, with the support of the law, the alien can quickly integrate into the ordinary people, and the alien will also have the opportunity to engage in politics. Otherwise, the alien will live in anonymity among the ordinary people forever."


    Ian Moore advised Daisy that there is no legal basis for telling her the benefits after legislation, but the biggest basis for American life is that the United States is a country ruled by law and runs the country according to law. You can find relevant legal provisions for everything you do, and there are legal provisions that can punish you for any mistakes you make.


    "Hum, so what? The people don''t recognize it. Even if you go to the election, who will support you. Moreover, as long as aliens don''t activate their power, they are similar to ordinary people. Who will notice that they have chosen to activate their ability, they are ready to hide their names. This is a problem that we should consider in advance."


    Daisy now understands why Wang Kai cares so much about the rules of the game. It''s the same now. Everyone should be mentally prepared for the future before activating their ability, or be a normal person among ordinary people.


    "Ms. Jia Ying..."


    Ian Moore looked at Daisy so simply that he could only look at Jia Ying, hoping that Jia Ying could help them persuade daisy.


    "Don''t look at me. I''ve paid back your support. I''ve taken you to see daisy. I won''t participate in the next step. Compared with you, I care more about Wang Kai''s meaning. If you stand aside with you, the alien will be destroyed. But with Wang Kai, you don''t dare to embarrass the alien. When you have the ability to fight Wang Kai, come back and talk to me about today''s war Conditions. "


    Jia Ying immediately said that she would not betray Wang Kai because of some illusory promises made by the U.S. government. She is an old fox who has lived for so many years. How can she not know what Daisy said? She did so today only because the U.S. government provided a subsidy in advance. The condition is to take them to see daisy. Jia Ying agreed after a little consideration. She just met daisy, Instead of persuading Daisy that she won''t quarrel with her daughter at all and has money to enrich the aliens, why not.


    "Ms. Jia Ying, you took our subsidy."


    Ian Moore said, this woman is so hateful. It''s so clear that the money only gives you a way. It''s too easy for you to think.


    "Yes, I took your subsidy, but I also made clear my obligation to take you to see my daughter. Now you have seen it, and I have fulfilled my promise."


    Jia Ying doesn''t care about Ian Moore''s eyes at all. It''s your own wishful thinking that you bought yourself. You''ve never said that.


    "Why, do you want to embarrass my mother? Do you want me to call Wang Kai to communicate with you?"


    Daisy also knew that her mother had fooled these people, so she immediately stood up and said.


    "No, since we agreed in advance, we won''t go back. We won''t embarrass Ms. Jia Ying."


    Ian Moore immediately said, are you kidding? Wake up the "dragon" sleeping in Maine and let Wang Kai come to New York. His boss has to tear himself alive. If Wang Kai comes here, it will be too late.


    "No, it''s good. Wang Kai hates that people don''t follow the rules. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Daisy said proudly that it was only fun to scare these people and make them frightened. Daisy also began to get black.


    "We hope Miss Daisy can agree to this treaty. It is a treaty strictly negotiated by various countries, which is very in line with the situation of the earth. After all, ambrera and stark industries are private enterprises, and the resources in all aspects can not be compared with the country. Such a distribution is reasonable."


    Ian Moore said that this was their purpose. They used to give benefits to aliens in exchange for Daisy''s support, but Daisy didn''t seem to appreciate it, but the purpose of coming here should continue.


    "No, this treaty is not reasonable at all. Ambrera''s own technical strength is enough to independently develop other planets and work with stark industry to complete what a country can do. Why should it be controlled? The universe is not owned by any country or the earth. Whoever comes first in the universe is the principle. We can give up It''s a concession to discuss this principle with you. As a result, you went too far and openly suppressed our interests. If we are not satisfied with ambrera, we ambrera will cooperate with some enterprises to do it alone. "


    Daisy said that when it comes to the treaty, Daisy is angry. These people still look good for you. They really treat themselves as children. In this matter, Embraer company can succeed without relying on any country. Why should it accept this restriction.


    Just like two people fighting, embraera company is already a master of internal skills, and the United States is still a new external disciple. However, the U.S. government requires embraera company not to use internal power. It should only use moves, or even bind its hands and feet to compete with the U.S. government. Embraera company is not an idiot. How can it agree to this outrageous request.


    "Miss Daisy, Ambra company is also a member of mankind and should do things according to the rules."


    Ian Moore said reluctantly, if it''s so simple for you, why do we come here? We don''t have to do some behind the scenes transactions.


    "Doing things according to the rules does not mean being suppressed. I remember the Constitution stipulates that ''every American citizen has the right to hold a gun. When the government is no longer speaking for the people, every American citizen has the right and obligation to overthrow it''. The Constitution gives us full strength to resist. Ambrera company has given us a lot of face without overthrowing your government in public. We still want us to accept you It is impossible for us to suppress them. "


    Daisy clearly refused. If the government no longer considers the people, but tries to suppress its own citizens and enterprises, there will be nothing to say.


    "Miss Daisy, although it is stipulated in the constitution, citizens should also understand the difficulties of the government."


    Ian Moore said reluctantly that he knew that Embraer company was absolutely capable of doing so, and the people were not idiots. If Embraer company announced this agreement, the people would never stand on the side of the government, because everyone had formed the concept of inviolability of private property. Your crackdown violated the rights and interests of Embraer company, No one will support the government.

 Chapter 684

    "Hum, what are your difficulties? Don''t forget that the maintenance of your government depends on the tax paid by our tax paying enterprises. Instead of making decisions for taxpayers, you suppress taxpayers. This is not what the government should do."


    Daisy hummed coldly. These people are really hard-working and pretend to be poor. I''m sorry. I''m not a child anymore. If you don''t have a better reason, you''d better not speak.


    "Miss Daisy, I hope you can think about it. Although Miss Daisy is at the top of Ambra company, haven''t you heard other people''s doubts that you are up by Mr. Wang Kai? Isn''t miss daisy willing to prove herself alone? Our government is very sincere. As long as Miss Daisy can understand the difficulties of the government, we are willing to support Miss Daisy Setting up a group alone will definitely impress people. "


    Ian Moore said that he couldn''t get support from Jia Ying, so he could only buy Daisy directly. In his opinion, if women try hard to climb the power, they must be strong women and feminists, and they must be more willing to prove themselves. So it''s a great temptation to support a group independently. Unfortunately, he miscalculated this time.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not interested. If you continue to buy me like this, I think I really have to contact Wang Kai."


    Daisy is very angry. Do they think they can buy me with money? I didn''t work in ambrera to prove myself, but to help Wang Kai. These people take it for granted.


    "No, no, no, Miss Daisy misunderstood. We don''t have any malice. We don''t have any malice towards Ambra company, and we''re not buying Miss Daisy. Since Miss Daisy thinks this treaty can''t be accepted, we can still talk. It''s getting late, and we''ll leave."


    After Ian Moore tried, he knew that Daisy could not buy it off, but he could not disturb Wang Kai, so he could only retreat first.


    "No!"


    Daisy said coldly that these people came to buy themselves, which was an insult to themselves and wanted to give them a good face. There was no door.


    "Daisy, you don''t blame me."


    When Ian Moore left, Jia Ying said to Daisy.


    "No, mom, you are also for the sake of aliens, but you underestimate Wang Kai, and you are too easy to trust these politicians. Politicians'' promises are not credible. Only strength can ensure their own safety."


    Daisy said to Jia Ying, even if she is angry, Jia Ying is her mother after all. How can she blame her mother? She can only put these hatred on the head of the U.S. government.


    "Of course I know that politicians are not credible, but their conditions are always so attractive and people have expectations, but my mother is not an old fool. It is most important to know that Wang Kai is the most important. Without Wang Kai, I''m afraid all the aliens are now locked up in the laboratory, so I just pit them a little. They need supplies in the afterlife, and they just come to the door."


    Jia Ying said that his tone was full of helplessness. Although he cheated the U.S. government once, he still couldn''t see the future of the alien race.


    "Well, mom, humans will slowly accept new things. When humans come out of the earth and come into contact with aliens, they will broaden their horizons and no longer discriminate against aliens and mutants."


    Daisy said that soon, after human beings have seen all kinds of aliens, they will not be surprised by aliens and mutants.


    "I hope so."


    Jia Ying said that maybe the age of the universe will be an opportunity for the alien race.


    After Ian Moore didn''t get results from Daisy, he could only go back and report. The U.S. government also had a headache. Why did they pull Ambra to sign the treaty is because some behavioral analysts have analyzed Wang Kai. Knowing that Wang Kai only had to agree to the rules of the game, he will follow the rules, So they want to put shackles on Wang Kai''s Dragon and tie Wang Kai''s Dragon.


    "I''ve told you that if you can''t get Daisy to agree, I can''t do it alone. The company''s rule is that the two senior leaders will sign the treaty only after they agree, otherwise it will be deemed invalid. You must let Daisy sign the agreement in person, or ambrera will quit. I can''t do it alone. I can''t do it!"


    In the other room, Brent fidgeted around the room. He contacted others with the secret line of satellite phone.


    Now Brent''s face is distorted, not as calm as before. He regrets a little. Before, he just couldn''t stand the temptation and felt very wronged. He felt that he had fought for the company for so long and developed from an unknown company to a global group. As a result, he wanted to give way to a little girl and was still a woman who took advantage of nepotism, This makes Brent want to retaliate against Wang Kai. Although he knew this day when he entered the company, Brent went back on his word.


    But when he got the money, Brent repented again. He knew that Wang Kai was powerful. The company could stand and not be swallowed up by other giants. 99% of the reason was that Wang Kai''s combat power was making a guarantee to ensure that Ambra company would not be swallowed up by other consortia and that Ambra company would not be squeezed by the U.S. government.


    If Wang Kai gets angry, he will have no shelter on earth. Brent doesn''t want to die, but he has taken the money of those people and has no room for repentance, so he wants to shirk his responsibility. As long as his performance is successful, Wang Kai won''t doubt himself and he can get away safely.


    Now the only way is to let Daisy lead the signing of the agreement. He can pretend to be helpless, but the agreement is obviously too much. Even his traitor feels unacceptable. Those people are really pig brains. Don''t you know that this agreement won''t be agreed if it''s not an idiot?


    As a result, those people couldn''t even buy off Daisy, which made Brent helpless. If Daisy didn''t agree, she couldn''t decide to sign the agreement alone. If she couldn''t sign the agreement, the plan would be over. Those people would expose themselves and be killed by Wang Kai. Brent was nervous and restless. He wanted a perfect way, Otherwise, you can''t finish it at all, and then you will be sold out.

 Chapter 685

    "Brent, didn''t you rest last night?"


    The next day, in the meeting, Daisy looked at Brent''s ugly face. The dark circles under his eyes could not be covered, and his eyes were full of blood. It seemed that this guy didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Yes, the United Nations actually came up with such a clause, which is to suppress our ambrera company. How can I sleep in the face of such a clause? If we don''t sign it, we don''t know what kind of pressure we will face."


    Brent seemed to be dedicated to the public. At the same time, he secretly reminded Daisy that if she didn''t sign, she would be suppressed by various countries.


    Sure enough, after listening to this, the people of the negotiation team of ambrera company bowed their heads and began to think about this problem. These are two different paths. If they sign, they will be suppressed after entering space in the future, but if they don''t sign, they will be suppressed immediately. What should we do?


    "I don''t think those governments have the courage. Regardless of how popular our products are, our allies will make those governments have scruples, so don''t worry. In order to protect the interests of the company, we should come on."


    Daisy was upset that this guy was really a traitor and used this method to influence the morale of the army, but Daisy still wanted to cheer everyone up.


    With Daisy, the people of the negotiation team of ambrera company have regained their confidence. Yes, ambrera''s products have always been in short supply and are popular in the market. Moreover, there were so many enterprises, even giants such as Olympus group, who withdrew with them yesterday. What are you worried about? In the end, isn''t there your own boss, My boss is known as the strongest on earth. What are you afraid of.


    "Yes, come on, we must strive for conditions conducive to us."


    Although his heart was dripping blood, Brent still had to speak without his heart. He really regretted that he owed him the money and now he had no way out.


    When they came to the meeting, ambrera and stark industries gathered together again. The company groups that stood with them yesterday also came together, including Olympus group.


    This makes the representatives of the United States, Britain and France on the podium look very ugly. China and Russia seem to be watching a good play. Through yesterday''s events, they have seen that the United States, Britain and France want to yin''an Brera company, but people don''t buy it. Although they don''t know what backers they have, it''s obvious, This time it''s going to be against ambrera.


    The next day''s meeting was much more orderly. Major countries submitted their own problems, then discussed them, and revised the terms according to the voting method. Some marginal and irrelevant issues were changed, which made people feel like a show, but it was the enterprise group that could not be bypassed after all.


    Ambrera company and representatives of an enterprise group looked at the performances of the representatives of various countries coldly, which made the representatives of various countries feel a little embarrassed. They basically used gas in private to squeeze the interests of enterprise groups, but governments of various countries would secretly give some interests to their own enterprise groups, However, ambrera and stark industries, which are most capable of developing independently, are destined to become cannon fodder.


    "We do not agree with this treaty. If we do not make fundamental changes, we will withdraw from the signing of this treaty and develop the planets in the solar system and other distant planets according to our own ability."


    When the Secretary General of the United Nations asked business representatives to speak, Daisy directly stood up and said, this is an ultimatum. If they still play a game, don''t end it. Ambrera company is not a colony of the last century and allowed to be suppressed by these powers, although it will be hostile to governments all over the world, But ambrera will not let its own interests be damaged.


    "Ms. Daisy, this treaty has been unanimously recognized by all countries and cannot be easily changed."


    The Secretary General of the United Nations said without conscience that even he could not see it, but what could he do? He was just a puppet. Even the expenses sustained by the United Nations were paid by major countries, and he had only to obey.


    "Since they all agree, why invite us? You can distribute the benefits according to this treaty and see who has better means."


    Daisy said coldly, this is not playing with us. Since there will be no change, what do you want to do with yourself and others? Do you want to whitewash this treaty with yourself and others to make outsiders feel more fair? Nice try.


    "Ms. Daisy, I hope you can consider for Embraer. All mankind on earth is a community, and there is nothing special. Although Embraer has advanced technology, it should also stand with all mankind in the forward wave of mankind."


    The Secretary of the United Nations said with awe inspiring dignity, as if ambrera company would be an enemy to all mankind if it did not agree to the treaty.


    "This hat is really heavy. It will put our ambrera company into the opposition of mankind. If so, why don''t governments take out their highest new technology to share with mankind? The U.S. government seems to have the prototype of pulse weapons. Share it so that mankind can have the ability to protect itself in the universe. Britain seems to be perfect Electromagnetic weapon systems and propulsion systems, take them out and share them with mankind. As for France, a bunch of fools don''t even have a decent thing. They can only follow the United States and Britain. "


    Daisy disdained to say that this theory may be useful in China. After all, there are a large group of network virgin women in China. Every move is moral kidnapping, but this theory simply doesn''t work in Europe and America. If so, it will directly enter socialism. There is no private system. Anyone who develops new technology should contribute, This theory is ridiculed by people in Europe and America, so there are fewer people who hate the rich in Europe and America than in China.


    After listening to Daisy''s words, the representatives of the United States and Britain immediately looked left and right and didn''t answer Daisy''s words, while the representative of France glared and looked at Daisy, but there was nothing to do. Daisy was telling the truth, and Daisy was Wang Kai''s lover. If what happened to Daisy, promise that Wang Kai will come to Paris the next day. Who will bear the responsibility at that time.

 Chapter 686

    Being mocked by Daisy''s words, even the Secretary General of the United Nations didn''t know what to say. Originally, he was a little unreasonable and wanted to oppress people with untenable righteousness, but Daisy''s retort made him don''t know what to say.


    "Well said."


    Wang Kai watched Daisy''s performance from the monitoring. These bastards, if Daisy is wronged, they will kill her immediately to see who dares to bully their women.


    "Then, Ms. Daisy, how do you want to amend the treaty?"


    After all, the Secretary General of the United Nations is cheeky. He still wants to continue to preside over the general assembly, and he must be fair and impartial on the surface, otherwise the other party will definitely lift the table and stop playing.


    "Of course, let our capable enterprises also get a separate share of resource land distribution. As for how much we get, it depends on our own ability. Of course, joint can also be counted together."


    Daisy said that as long as he wins the interests he should strive for, anyway, Wang Kai said that his company has two exclusive planets, boatswain star and Ambra star, and disdains to compete in the solar system, as long as it will belong to his own interests.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. How can enterprises be equal to the state? The state has far more resources than an enterprise."


    The Secretary General of the United Nations said that if they follow Daisy''s proposal, what else do they have to do so much to directly come up with a fair and just treaty and what calculations do they have to talk about.


    "Why not? The country does have more resources than enterprises, but how much more? In terms of technology, the technology of enterprises is not worse than that of the country. In terms of manpower, I''m afraid the national manpower is not as good as that of enterprises. Enterprises can recruit workers independently and help the country increase employment. Their contribution is greater than that of the government. As for land, after entering the universe, is the earth''s land still valuable?"


    Daisy disdained to say that maybe other enterprises do have a certain gap with the country, but ambrera, stark industries and large groups such as Olympus group are no worse than the country.


    Daisy''s words made many countries feel ashamed, because Daisy said the truth. Although in other aspects, Embraer may not be as good as a country, it has surpassed the vast majority of countries in the world in the field of aerospace. Few countries in the world have the ability to go out of the earth, and most of them are dependent on these countries.


    This Congress is a Congress that benefits them. Otherwise, only a few countries can enjoy the profits of space. How can other countries be willing.


    Daisy now pointed out this point impolitely, which made these countries look rather disgraceful. Her own country can''t compare with a company. How embarrassing it is.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Daisy. After all, the government is a formal organization to manage the earth. Enterprises should do things under the management of the government. This is the criterion."


    The Secretary General of the United Nations cannot continue his sophistry, because he is unjustifiable. Others occupy the reasonable side. Even if he sophisticates, he can''t turn the situation around. He can only say it forcefully.


    "Ambrera has always been a law-abiding enterprise and agrees with the work of the government. However, for the development of the universe, do I ask whether there are relevant laws? If there are no relevant laws, do you need legislation? Ambrera can wait for the introduction of relevant laws, but do you dare to formulate national laws to strictly control enterprises?"


    Daisy said disdainfully, but she wanted to be tough. Well, it''s a big deal to call Wang Kai. Let''s see who''s tougher.


    The Secretary General of the United Nations was speechless again. What Daisy said was not wrong. Enterprises obey the government, that is, they obey the law. The law has formulated rules. Enterprises must play within the framework of this rule. The law stipulates that enterprises must produce qualified products according to their product specifications.


    However, the west is a contractual society. Everything pays attention to the law, and they are very good at playing with the law. In their eyes, the law can do anything without prohibition, that is, there is nothing expressly prohibited by the law. That is what can be done. This is also the reason why there are many innocent defenses in the west, because lawyers can accurately find loopholes in the law, So that their own parties can be exempted from the criminal responsibility of the lawsuit. Often, such criminals are locked up with other expressly stipulated laws.


    In the area of space development, there are no detailed rules and regulations on earth. There is only a general framework. The solar system belongs to all mankind. At that time, mankind knew too little about the universe. Therefore, this conference is the first written provision. Unfortunately, if ambrera company does not sign, it will not be able to pull ambrera company into the game.


    As for the formulation of laws mentioned by Daisy, no one dares to formulate legal provisions to suppress enterprises in their own country. Although this time it may only be aimed at Embraer or aerospace related companies, it will be opposed by all entrepreneurs because they have foresight and know that you can suppress Embraer or aerospace companies today, Tomorrow you can suppress energy companies, people''s livelihood companies and so on.


    For their own consideration, they will support ambrera company, and more than 90% of those parliamentarians who formulate laws are pushed out by enterprises. How can such laws be passed.


    Therefore, Daisy hit the key again, which was irrefutable. The Secretary General of the United Nations could only secretly look at the United States representative. The United States representative secretly made a move to adjourn the meeting. The Secretary General of the United Nations was relieved, responded casually, and immediately chose to adjourn the meeting.


    Daisy did not hesitate to lead the representative of Ambra company to leave and go to the lounge. As long as she adhered to the bottom line and saw what tricks these people could play.


    Brent''s heart was dripping blood. Daisy was so tough that it was impossible for her to detour persuasion. Daisy made it clear what else she could do.


    Filled with worry, they came to the lounge. Everyone took their seats. An assistant immediately brought coffee. The members of the negotiating team looked at Brent and Daisy and waited for the two heads to speak.


    "Brent, come first. I have finished what I want to say at the conference just now."


    Daisy didn''t prepare to speak, but asked Brent to come. Brent didn''t say a word at the conference just now. It was Daisy''s turn to say something. Daisy also wanted to know what Brent could say and see how he finished the play.

 Chapter 687

    "OK, thank you, daisy. At the meeting today, Daisy said very well. We must focus on the interests of Ambra company, but boss Wang Kai always doesn''t like trouble and doesn''t like to increase trouble. What I want to say is that in addition to ensuring our rights and interests, we should also consider the difficulties faced by Ambra company after rejecting the Treaty of the conference, Colleagues in the sales department hope to be prepared in this regard. "


    Brent said very seriously, as if he was really considering for ambrera, but what he said was true, which even Daisy couldn''t refute.


    Brent''s words made the members of the negotiating team talk again and happy at the conference, but we must consider the consequences. Everything has two sides. Don''t think that there is no theory similar to Marx''s thought in European and American countries. They are smart businessmen and know the comprehensiveness of looking at problems.


    Daisy is also thinking. Although Daisy confidently said that Ambra''s products are popular, if targeted by various countries, Ambra has no good way. After all, Ambra has no way to intervene, whether people adjust tariffs or improve indicators.


    If the sales of Ambra''s products are affected, will it affect the future development of Ambra? This is also what Daisy needs to consider. Although she knows that this is Brent''s statement, this statement is very useful.


    "Mr. Brent, I don''t think there will be any problem with this problem."


    At this time, a manager of the sales department spoke, and Daisy immediately looked up, hoping to hear some good news.


    "What do you think, solo?"


    Daisy asked immediately, but Brent frowned slightly. Although Brent usually likes brainstorming, he doesn''t like it today, because brainstorming will make his plan fail. When there are many people, he can detect the loopholes in his words. Solo is the manager of the sales department and the person who is ready to take over as the sales manager.


    "I don''t think we need to worry about the oppression of those countries. There are two reasons. The first is that, as Miss Daisy said, the products of our ambrera company are best-selling goods and fall into the category of short supply. If the government of any country unilaterally suppresses or prohibits our products, their domestic people will not agree, and it also violates the global trade agreement."


    "The second point is that we are the allies of Ambra. From yesterday and today, we still have many allies of Ambra. They are located in various countries. If we work together, even the governments of various countries should think about it."


    Solo expressed his opinion that Brent''s concern should not happen.


    Brent secretly screamed that it was not good. Yes, solo just said the loophole he was worried about. That is, Embraer is not only an ally of stark industry. He didn''t expect that Embraer has so many potential allies. He thought that Wang Kai''s character of making enemies should be an enemy of the world, but Brent didn''t expect, Wang Kai''s enemies are only those governments. Businessmen will not oppose ambrera company for a temporary dispute. Harmony makes money, which is applicable to all businessmen.


    "Yes, solo is right. We are not alone. There are still many allies. I will contact those allies to see what their attitude is and try to work out a plan in line with the interests of our business group."


    Daisy said at once and looked at Brent secretly. Sure enough, she saw Brent''s frown and saw what else you could do to destroy it.


    "Yes, solo, your idea is very novel, which is really not expected before. I thought other countries would appease their companies and enterprises, only for our ambrera company and stark industry. I didn''t expect that there are so many people supporting us, so our chances of winning will be greater, but don''t take it lightly. We don''t know what public companies are at present What is the relationship between our company and us? After contact, we will evaluate it. "


    Brent needs to solve this problem immediately. He can now buy time by delaying troops, and then find a way to disintegrate ambrera''s allies.


    "I agree with Mr. Brent. After all, these allies only appear this time. We didn''t even know them before. Maybe they stand with us only because they are not very satisfied with such a treaty. As long as they are consistent with their government, they will certainly betray us, and then we will be in trouble."


    Some people who have a good relationship with Brent think what Brent said is reasonable, so they stand on Brent''s side.


    "In any case, the interests of the company cannot give way, and we must adhere to this."


    Daisy made a small summary, which can be regarded as a reminder to everyone that they can''t give in.


    During the break, everyone left the lounge, and so did Brent. He hid in a remote room and immediately contacted the guy who bought himself. Although he knew that the people who bought him must be the US government, the British government and the French government, he was in a single line of contact, and he could only contact his online, Instead of running to the lounges of these three countries to find someone.


    "You must solve all the allies of embraera, otherwise I can''t persuade them to accept this treaty. Your treaty must also be changed. You can''t suppress embraera like this. Embraera won''t sit back and watch its own interests suffer."


    Brent lowered his voice and roared. It''s like a game sprouting new. When taking over the game, it''s the difficulty of hell. How Brent plays, he must give himself some golden fingers. Eliminate the allies of ambrera company and modify the content of the treaty. This is Brent''s golden fingers.


    "Mr. Brent, we can understand your difficulties, but since you have taken our things, you have to do things for us. Always let us help. What else can we use you?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone sounded insidious and vicious. At least Brent thought so. The other party''s people were like poisonous snakes. They had wrapped their necks, and their poisonous teeth had been exposed. As long as they were not obedient, they would tighten their necks, bite their poisonous teeth on their bodies, and let themselves be completely finished, Brent could not help shivering because of the other party''s voice.

 Chapter 688

    "Please, if you can''t help, I won''t be able to persuade Daisy to sign the agreement."


    Brent''s voice was filled with tears. He was really afraid. He was greedy when he didn''t take the money. Now he wanted to chop his hand. Even if he was afraid at that time, he thought it was just an agreement. What could he do, but he didn''t expect the other party to play so well.


    "We can talk to the allies of embraera, but the treaty will not be too loose. We just want to restrict embraera. If we let go of the treaty, what use do we want you to do? You''d better finish what we told you. Otherwise, the pictures of you taking money will be published on the official website of embraera."


    The other end of the phone threatened that they are also to let Brent complete the task. They don''t want to deal with Brent. Although Brent will be killed nine times out of ten after the task is completed, they still need to use Brent to complete the goal, so as to achieve their goal of dealing with Wang Kai.


    "I will try my best. Please don''t do that. Please."


    Upon hearing the threat from the other party, Brent immediately said that he didn''t want to die. As the CEO of the company, although he didn''t manage the scientific research department, he heard about the ferocity of the scientific research department. Many enemies of Ambra company were sent to the scientific research department. As for what to do, it can be imagined that those people never appeared again anyway, Brent doesn''t want to be thrown into the scientific research department as an experiment. He still has a good life to enjoy.


    "It depends on your ability. If you complete this task, all our commitments to you will be fulfilled. If you fail, we will not leave you."


    There is still a sweet date on the other end of the phone. The stick has fallen. Now it''s time to coax Brent with sweet dates and let him work harder for them.


    Brent, who hung up the phone, sat in the room dejected and didn''t know how to complete this impossible task. Although he always looked down on daisy and thought she was superior by nepotism, he still had to admire daisy. He was really old-fashioned and didn''t look like a young man of the same grade, Even if Daisy does her position, even if she can''t do better, she won''t be worse.


    Now Daisy has expressed her attitude, which is to stick to the bottom line that the interests of Ambra company will not be damaged, which makes her very headache. You know, the company''s requirement this time is that she and Daisy can sign the treaty only if they both agree, or they will quit.


    Daisy''s attitude now makes it clear that she will not sign this excessive treaty. It is impossible to persuade herself unless Daisy is solved and decided by herself, but is it possible? Not to mention the bodyguards around Daisy, even if they hurt Daisy, Wang Kai will arrive here at the first time. At that time, he still can''t decide.


    What awesome people are when they buy themselves, why they put it on the side of daisy, what they need is to make themselves so passive now, and hope that the other side will give them some strength to eliminate Ann Bbu Leila''s allies.


    When Brent was distressed, the United States, Britain and France were also acting. They found their own allies and asked them to take charge of their own enterprises.


    Although those countries have communicated in advance, they just agreed not to intervene in this matter and did not promise to help them. Besides, these companies belong to super consortia in their own countries. How can they offend the large taxpayers of their own countries for the sake of other countries? What''s more, we are close to you, but not subordinate, You didn''t command us with all your strength.


    Some countries may try to persuade their companies and enterprises in consideration of their good relations with the United States, Britain and France, but how can those former Hydra members listen to the orders of the government? They just need to take this opportunity to become allies with Ambra company, and then catch the express train of Ambra company to enter the universe. What is the government, The government is not their puppet. Some governments are even pushed up by the hydra.


    "Brent, you are back. These are the representatives of various companies. They have agreed to reach an alliance agreement with our ambrera company to fight this unfair treaty this time."


    When Brent returned to the lounge of ambrera company and found many strange faces, Daisy said to him that the news almost made Brent faint. Why is there such a thing? What does the U.S. government jump to do so? It has no ability to do such a big thing. It has to let itself do it with cannon fodder. What should we do now? With the participation of these allies, It will make the negotiation team of Ambra more agree with Daisy''s opinion.


    "Brent?! Brent?!"


    Seeing Brent''s eyes out of focus made Daisy laugh and pretend to care.


    "Hmm? Oh, that''s great. With everyone''s support, this time we will be able to let the United Nations change the terms and make them more in line with our interests."


    After being woken up by Daisy, Brent said quickly that his heart was dripping blood. Both ears felt that they were going to lose their hearing, and there was a buzzing sound all over his ears.


    "Let''s study how to change the terms, which is in the interests of all of us."


    Daisy immediately said that the plan would be given today, and then she could challenge the United Nations at the General Assembly tomorrow.


    "Well, yes, that''s what we''ll do,... Daisy, I''m a little uncomfortable at the moment. You''re in charge here. I''m sure your plan will consider the interests of the company. Anyway, my position will be yours in the future. You can get familiar with it in advance and I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Brent really couldn''t sit down here. He felt that it was a kind of suffering to sit down here. He had to go back and find a way.


    "Well, Brent, do you need to call a doctor for you?"


    Daisy pretended to be concerned and asked. It seemed that Brent''s plan failed again because of his decision. Brent didn''t want to see that Embraer had so many allies. This traitor was really a white eyed wolf. Embraer had never treated any high-level officials badly. As a result, he ate inside and outside. After the meeting was over, Let Wang Kai clean him up and give other senior executives a reminder. Don''t think that Wang Kai doesn''t care about the company, they can do whatever they want.

 Chapter 689

    After refusing Daisy''s kindness, Brent left the United Nations building and returned to the hotel. He fell powerlessly on the bed in the bedroom. From the moment he took the money, he was out of control.


    What to do now? Brent found for the first time that his long-term experience was not enough. He couldn''t think of any methods. What should he do? Brent doesn''t want to sit and die.


    From the situation just now, we can know that the allies have failed. Even if the US government is no longer a hooligan, it can not stop the alliance between those groups and ambrera company, so there is only the treaty left.


    However, the United States, Britain and France just want to suppress Wang Kai. How can they change the treaty into a treaty in favor of Ambra company, or a fair and just treaty? As long as it is unfair, Daisy will not accept it anyway. Her next task is to find a way to make Daisy accept a clause unfavorable to Ambra company, so that she can complete the task, Then he changed his face and hid in an underdeveloped country. When everyone forgot about it, he could enjoy it at ease.


    Brent seemed to comfort himself and planned a bright future for himself, but he couldn''t get rid of the current dilemma.


    In the evening, after the members of the negotiating team returned to the hotel, Brent asked his familiar colleagues about the alliance. The news made Brent bitter. How could this happen.


    After discussion today, other groups are dominated by Embraer. They agree that Embraer will help them fight for interests. At the same time, they are willing to form allies in the future to march into the universe and develop the solar system together. Embraer will also open some technologies to allies to help them make progress.


    The two sides become allies, which is Wang Kai''s instruction. Daisy specially called Wang Kai during her break. Wang Kai told her that these people are the original Hydras and can be recruited as allies. As for the Olympus group, let alone the Olympus group. Daisy has been to Olympus mountain and of course knows the relationship between the two sides.


    Brent secretly calculated the power of ambrera company. He didn''t know it. He was surprised. Ambrera company has attracted a large number of followers. Even a big country like the United States, Britain and France dare not easily provoke. If the two sides go to war, they will lose both sides, let alone forget, Ambrera company also has the big killer Wang Kai.


    Now I can''t do anything. I can only wait for tomorrow to see what changes will be made to the treaty. Ambrera has submitted their requirements to see whether the Convention treaty will be changed.


    "Honey, you don''t know how ugly Brent looks today."


    Daisy smiled proudly when she was videotaped with Wang Kai in the evening.


    "Hum, you overestimate yourself. Do you think the money of the U.S. government is so easy to take? His today is his own choice. No one can blame others."


    Wang Kai said that the U.S. government has a big appetite. It wants to restrict itself with such a harsh clause. Do you think it''s OK to buy off a senior company? It''s naive. Look at your failure. How are you going to play.


    "What if the United Nations doesn''t change the terms tomorrow?"


    Daisy asked that the meeting would not last long, only five days. Tomorrow is the third day. The last day must be the time for joint signing. Then there are only two days for ambrera.


    "If we don''t sign the treaty, they can''t bind me, and their purpose is failure."


    Wang Kai said that although Wang Kai said that he was very important, he was definitely not boasting. They just wanted to pit themselves. Otherwise, there was no need to make such a big battle, but they thought it was too easy. Even if they would be bound by the rules, are you so sure to let me enter the rules you have done well?


    Since Daisy is here, there can be no success against their own interests. Therefore, the simple plan of the U.S. government is a bit of a joke, unless they have other means, such as the means to control people''s hearts. In this world, they have the ability to control people''s hearts. For example, Professor X can directly invade people''s thoughts.


    But Wang Kai is not afraid, because the shielding collar around Daisy''s neck is designed by the leader himself, which can shield those abilities from invading Daisy''s brain, and Daisy also has an alarm. Once a mutant or alien attacks Daisy, the alarm will be transmitted to Ambra company and Wang Kai.


    I hope the U.S. government will not play with these means, otherwise he will be very angry, and the consequences of his anger will be very serious.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s request, Daisy knew what to do. She could play if she could. If she couldn''t play, she just pushed the table and left. She didn''t have time to play with those hypocritical people.


    "I''m sorry, Professor Charles refused our request and refused to deal with the people of ambrera."


    In another place, the voice that made Brent tremble said to the phone.


    "It''s ok if you don''t agree. Charles is a smart man. He knows that Wang Kai can''t be provoked. Otherwise, the mutant will become history. This time, we thought it was too simple. We thought that Wang Kai would be imprisoned if we just set a framework, but we ignored how to let Wang Kai enter this framework. As long as Wang Kai enters this framework, we will be one of us All plans are futile. Throw away the abandoned son and this plan can be declared a failure. "


    A calm voice came from the other side of the phone. Although what he said was not a good thing, his voice was a little relaxed. After all, no one felt nervous in the face of Wang Kai, especially when calculating Wang Kai.


    "I know. Shall we do it or let ambrera do it?"


    Brent asked.


    "Let the people of ambrera company do it. If we do it, we don''t give them a reason to do it. Wang Kai is very protective. Even if it is a traitor, ambrera company should deal with it. We don''t care. They will make a deep impression on the abandoned son."


    The calm voice said that when dealing with Wang Kai, you just can''t relax a little, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll do something wrong.

 Chapter 690

    On the third day of the conference, the latest revised plan was released at the conference site, which has made earth shaking changes in the development of the universe by private enterprises.


    The new treaty actually allows private enterprises to become a third-party force to join, just like wild card race. Although they do not belong to any party, they have the same qualifications. As for the size of distribution at that time, it needs to be discussed. This is the model proposed by Ambra company.


    Brent looked pale when he saw the new plan. He already knew what had happened. He was abandoned and the U.S. government had conceded defeat. What should he do? He was powerless and paralyzed in his work.


    "Daisy, I''m still not feeling well. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll come back when I sign the contract."


    Brent decided to run away. He didn''t want to sit and die.


    "Yes, Wade, come and take our Mr. Brent back to rest."


    At this time, a voice came from behind Brent, which made Brent paralyzed. This voice became his own nightmare these two days. Unexpectedly, the nightmare finally came.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    Brent tried to keep his expression, but his crying expression couldn''t restrain. He turned around and looked at Wang Kai behind him.


    "Why can''t I come? Can I miss such an important thing? This is the last stage of human stepping into the universe. We must finish it perfectly. Since you''re uncomfortable, go back and have a rest first. Just leave it to Daisy."


    Wang Kaipi''s smile made Brent almost unstable, but two security personnel came behind Wade and directly held Brent. Well, no, it should be holding Brent.


    "Boss, I''m wrong, I..."


    Brent''s legs were completely soft. He stood there only with the support of two security personnel. He wanted to plead with a bitter face.


    "There''s no need to say any more. We are all adults. We can be responsible for what we do. Take it away. Don''t let others see our jokes."


    Wang Kai interrupted Brent''s plea for mercy, said, and then said to the two security guards. The two security guards understood Wang Kai''s meaning and directly knocked Brent out and took him away from the meeting.


    The appearance of Wang Kai and the changes here attracted the whole audience. After seeing Wang Kai, the representatives of the United States, Britain and France became very unnatural. Fortunately, they changed the terms. Otherwise, Wang Kai would not reason with you. Moreover, according to the posture just now, the other party had long known Brent''s rebellion.


    "Honey, why are you here?"


    Daisy''s eyes brightened when she saw Wang Kai. She immediately came to Wang Kai and said.


    "Of course I''m worried about you. Who knows how the other party will deal with you. There are all kinds of strange abilities in this world."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. As Wang Kai said, Wang Kai was worried that the United States, Britain and France would use some special people to deal with daisy. Brent, the two members of the negotiating team, had been bribed by them and just needed to control Daisy, so Wang Kai came to escort daisy.


    "Wang Kai, what happened just now?"


    Tony also came and asked. He didn''t know Brent was a traitor. When he saw Brent dragged away, he realized it was bad.


    "That guy was bought out, but the company''s new regulations say that to sign an agreement, both people must agree to sign it. He didn''t succeed, but it seems that those guys are going to give up."


    Wang Kai looked at the representatives of the United States, Britain and France. They all avoided Wang Kai''s eyes. Since Wang Kai knew about Brent, he probably guessed what he had done. These representatives were a little guilty.


    "No wonder, no wonder they dare to come up with such terms."


    Tony understood why the previous treaty was so arrogant. That''s the reason. These bastards really took great pains.


    "They have realized that it is impossible, so the treaty has not been changed back. It is their understanding."


    Wang Kai said that after coming today, he found that the other party had given up. It was really boring. He was still waiting for his debut. As a result, it was so hasty that it was like a punch in the air.


    "This time they came prepared. It was sinister enough."


    Tony is also a little cautious and scared. If the governments of the United States, Britain and France succeed this time, ambrera and stark industries will be in trouble in the future.


    "No, it''s a big deal. We don''t sign this treaty. We play with us. You can discuss the specific terms with Daisy here. I''ll thank our allies."


    Wang Kai told Tony that if it were not for these allies, the performance would not be so wonderful this time.


    "Hermes, I didn''t expect you to come in person. Thank Olympus for his support this time."


    When he came to Olympus group, Wang Kai saw Hermes, the God in charge of intelligence and business technology among the Olympus Gods. He came to take charge of Olympus group. I''m afraid he is the top operator.


    "I just fulfill the obligation of an ally. Even without us, their little tricks won''t succeed this time. Isn''t it? No one will sign this kind of treaty. If we don''t sign it, it won''t restrict us. We''ll still compete for strength in the future."


    Hermes smiled and said that Hermes knew this thing very well. Don''t forget that he was also in charge of intelligence. He felt that the means of the United States, Britain and France were quite childish. He thought it was too simple to bribe a person to get to Wang Kai. Wang Kai could ignore this agreement. As long as he didn''t sign it, Wang Kai could play whatever he wanted.


    "Hehe, play with them. It''s not easy to have a good play, but also add some color to life."


    Wang Kai smiled. This time, Wang Kai could let Daisy leave on the first day, but Wang Kai needed to add some fun to his life, so Wang Kai didn''t stop, but continued to play.


    "Yes, in a long life, fun is the most important. You can enjoy life very much."


    Hermes also smiled. He understood Wang Kai''s heart. Their Olympian gods had lived so long and often came to the human world to find some fun, otherwise their life would be boring and crazy.


    "When I come to the United States this time, let me treat you well. It can be regarded as a host friendship. Don''t refuse."


    Wang Kai told Hermes that he was entertained by the gods of Olympus in Greece last time. Now he has come to the United States, which is his own territory. Of course, Wang Kai will entertain Hermes and introduce Tony to them.

 Chapter 691

    After thanking Olympus as a great ally, Wang Kai came to the former Hydra members. When they saw Wang Kai, the former Hydra members looked complex. They didn''t know whether they wanted to thank Wang Kai for his kindness of not killing or hate Wang Kai for destroying their faith, especially vidian Malik, daughter of Gideon Malik. When she saw Wang Kai, her mood was even more complicated, Wang Kai is his enemy who killed his father, but now he wants to help Wang Kai.


    "Thank you for your support this time. In the future, ambrera company will be your allies, and I will also be your friends. As long as you don''t want to destroy the world, you can come to me for help."


    Wang Kai made a promise. Although everything was under his control this time, Wang Kai was still moved by the performance of these people. He was able to advance and retreat with ambrera company. In addition to his own interests, Wang Kai saw their goodwill to ambrera company.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, this is what we should do. This time, no one will agree to such harsh terms formulated by those governments in disregard of the interests of our private enterprises. Moreover, Embraer has helped us a lot. We should stand on the side of Embraer."


    Vera Malik said on behalf of others, because these people of the original Hydra have signed many trade agreements with ambrera company, especially minerals. In the future, there will be their quota for the minerals developed by chuanbanxing, and the two sides have been closely linked.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang Kai, it''s our honor to help ambrera company."


    Others flattered and said that although their relationship is complex, it is very good for them to be able to connect with strong people like Wang Kai.


    "Thank you. I hope you can continue to cooperate with each other and maximize your interests in the future space exploration."


    Wang Kai smiled and said, there is really no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    Watching Wang Kai talking and laughing in private enterprises, the representatives of the United States, Britain and France can only sigh helplessly. They don''t know when they can really bring down Wang Kai.


    Now that they have made concessions, the revision of the treaty will be much easier and handed over to professional negotiators. The treaty will be detailed to every percentage. Don''t underestimate the percentage. Even if it is 0.01% profit, in the vast universe, a person can have enough to eat and drink, luxury and wealth for decades.


    On the fifth day of the conference, everyone signed the agreement. The grand event was directly broadcast on TV. People all over the world were excited. They will catch up with the first wave of the earth''s march into the universe. In the future, there will be a lot left in the history books. If they can leave their name in the history books, it will be eternal.


    The first step into the universe is to establish airports. The world will build three major airports. The United States will build airports in the Americas on the vast desert of Nevada, China will build airports in Asia and Australia on the Gobi in the central and western regions of Inner Mongolia, and airports in Europe and Africa will be built in Morocco, The three major airports will become the connection between the earth and the space port.


    The first spaceport of mankind is also about to be completed. It is the size of ten football fields. There are waiting rooms and cargo areas respectively. The waiting rooms are completely closed and there is a pipeline channel to directly enter the spacecraft. The cargo area is a simple cargo cabin with a conveyor belt for cargo transmission.


    At present, there is no large spaceship on earth, so the spaceport is a place for sightseeing and tourism, so that human beings can feel the feeling of outer space. Now it is as simple as being a cruise ship. Now the spaceport has been renovated, with gravity area and weightlessness area, so that tourists can feel it at will.


    The interests of the spaceport are dominated by the U.S. government building the spaceport, while stark industries and ambrera take the lead. This is because NASA is responsible for building the spaceport, while stark industries and ambrera only provide technical support, just like the above heavy power system.


    The tickets for spaceport travel have been booked for several months. After all, it is only a transfer station, which can not accommodate too many people. There are personnel restrictions, and there is too little time to enjoy the most beautiful scenery every day. In addition, the U.S. government intends to control it, so the waiting time is very long.


    Asia and Europe have also begun to build their own spaceports. They need to learn from NASA and seek technical support from stark industries and ambrera, otherwise they can''t build a spaceport.


    There is a lot of noise outside. The situation of Embraer company is the same. Brent''s betrayal almost shocked the company. No one would think that Brent, as CEO, betrayed. Brent''s position can be said to be the top of Embraer company. How could he betray.


    Knowing that the terms of this crackdown on private enterprises are specifically aimed at their own company, people have figured out Brent''s different performance before. No wonder Brent said so much, but they are not as clear as Daisy. Daisy made it clear that we must adhere to the interests of ambrera company, and Brent is all kinds of foresight.


    Originally thought Brent was considerate, but now it seems that it is to scare others, soften their attitudes and ideas, and maybe they can sign the treaty.


    All people despise Brent. Even Brent''s former friends and people close to Brent think Brent doesn''t have any professional ethics. In Europe and America, professional ethics is the most important. It''s much better than China, which has just started.


    People in ambrera company are extremely proud, because the company is the first to enter the universe on earth, and the boss of the company has the strongest personal strength on earth. More importantly, the mysterious scientific research department is studying life prolonging drugs, which is clearly stipulated in the company contract that the members of the company have the right to enjoy all the benefits of the company, Many male colleagues spent little money on serum fortification for themselves. They didn''t fight, but to keep fit. These male colleagues gained a lot of points in their girlfriends, lovers and wives.


    For these benefits, the centripetal force of Embraer company is very strong. They can''t think why Brent betrayed Embraer company. Does the U.S. government give a lot of money? It was a fool''s way to let Brent abandon such good welfare, so Brent was despised.

 Chapter 692

    After Brent was brought back to the company, he didn''t interrogate anything, because he couldn''t get any effective value in the mouth of such cannon fodder, and the U.S. government just wanted to Yin Wang Kai, rather than defeat or kill Wang Kai, so he was very cautious and wouldn''t reveal his identity at all, even if Wang Kai guessed it, but as long as Wang Kai had no evidence, You can''t do anything to the U.S. government.


    Brent was thrown into the scientific research building. Everyone who saw Brent was very clear about his fate. He would never see Brent again. This is the end of all the enemies sent to the scientific research building.


    "Mr. sten, I''m wrong. Please, spare me."


    Brent hasn''t seen Wang Kai since he was sent back, but he saw the leader in the scientific research building. He immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. His face was full of tears, his nose was running, his legs were soft and his feet were unstable.


    "Mr. Brent, since you have chosen to be the enemy of ambrera company, you, who used to be the CEO, should understand what consequences the enemy of the company will face. You can quietly accept the fate. This Brett has received serum reinforcement and is a first-class material. Close it later."


    The boss looked at Brent coldly and dared to betray. If he dared to betray, he had to wait for the test-bed. What the boss said to others scared Brent out of his body. What is first-class material? Don''t you treat yourself as a person?


    "Mr. sten, I''m really wrong. I confess. I''ll spend the rest of my life contributing to ambrera company. I can be a cleaner. I don''t want a salary. I''m willing to be a dog. I..."


    Brent tried to twist his body and wanted to come forward to hug the big leader and plead. Unfortunately, under the control of the security personnel of ambrera company, no matter how hard he tried, it was futile and it was impossible for him to get close to the big leader.


    "Take it down."


    The big head won''t listen to Brent. These words are bullshit, useless and boring.


    "OK, Dr. sten, we''ll take him down at once."


    The security personnel immediately knocked Brent out and took him down. Brent had been knocked out twice. When he woke up again, he was already in a white sick suit and locked in a glass cell. He could only turn his eyes and fainted. I''m afraid Brent fainted more times in these short days than in his previous life.


    Brent was sent to the scientific research department as a test object, so his position would be vacated in advance. Originally, Brent could sit for another two or three years, but he wanted to die himself. No wonder, then the CEO would have to choose again.


    Wang Kai made a connection with the leader and Tony. Both the leader and Tony believe that Daisy has fully possessed the ability to ascend. She has gone from a green fruit to the harvest time. Daisy should reap the fruits of her efforts. Daisy can take over Brent''s position and become the youngest CEO of the world''s top 500 in history, which is earlier than peper, If it''s published, it''s probably the hottest news.


    With the consent of the other two major shareholders, Wang Kai was relieved. Originally, he wanted to let Daisy up, but even if the boss and Tony did not agree, in the west, there is a clear distinction between public and private. If Daisy''s ability is not good and they are not able to sit as CEO, the boss and Tony will not recommend Daisy because they have a good relationship with Daisy, even if Wang Kai proposed, I won''t agree.


    "Honey, wait until tomorrow''s board meeting, you''ll be the new CEO of ambrera. How''s it going? Are you excited?"


    Wang Kai told Daisy the good news as soon as she came home.


    "Really?!"


    Daisy''s eyes were wide open, although she had expectations in her heart, because after Brent came down, only those candidates could take over as CEO, and Wang Kai told himself more than once that he was the one who wanted to help him manage the company, and he must be among the candidates, so she had an estimate, but when it really came, Daisy was still in the same mood as riding a roller coaster.


    "Of course it''s true. Both sten and Tony have agreed. What are you worried about? The three of us have absolute control of the company. Even if others object, it doesn''t work. Besides, your working ability is in everyone''s eyes and no one will object."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that this matter has been firmly settled without any change. Even if the people of the company oppose it, it has no effect. The total shares in their hands are not as much as Wang Kai, let alone the total shares of Wang Kai, the boss and Tony, which reach 85%, which is an absolute controlling right.


    "I''m still afraid that even if I try again, they will say that I''m up by nepotism. This rumor has never stopped in the company."


    Daisy was looking forward to becoming CEO, but she hesitated after it was really determined. This is a mood of worrying about gain and loss. She is afraid to implicate Wang Kai and let the company say that Wang Kai is cronyist, which will affect Wang Kai''s reputation. Wang Kai is now the strongest in the world and has a strong reputation.


    "Don''t worry, it''s mediocre not to be envied. As long as you show your ability and manage the company well, what can they do even if they gossip more? You are also the CEO, and they are still small workers. In addition, if they dare to obey your orders, they will be dealt with by the company''s system. They can only be comfortable. You will become their boss No, don''t you allow people to have a good time? It''s too overbearing. "


    Wang Kai said with a smile that although those people were talking about Daisy, Wang Kai could not help it. As Wang Kai said, it is mediocre not to be envied by others. As long as Daisy is in the top position, there will always be people with dark psychology talking about her. He is not the same. On the Internet, there are special black people to black himself. Wang Kai takes laughter as a floating cloud. These people have no impact on himself, Don''t you allow people to have fun? Daisy is the same. Let others talk about it. As long as you still cooperate with Daisy honestly, if you dare to violate Yin and Yang, you''ll die yourself.


    "OK, but I''m afraid our wedding will be far away."


    Daisy said that she began to worry about another thing, that is, the wedding date between herself and Wang Kai. Wang Kai has proposed and the two have been engaged, but they have not discussed when to get married. If she acts as CEO, she will immediately fall into a busy job. At least there is no time to get married in the short term. Will Wang Kai be in a hurry?

 Chapter 693

    "Don''t worry, we are still young and have plenty of time. Can''t you wait to marry me and become Mrs. Wang?"


    Wang Kai said with a smile. Indeed, they are not even thirty. What are they worried about? In Europe and America, they have been in love for more than ten years before they get married. They are nothing. Even if Daisy is a few years later, they are only in their thirties.


    "Hum, who is in a hurry to marry you? I don''t want to marry you. I want to be a strong woman and let you marry me."


    Daisy said proudly at once, but her red cheeks showed that she was very shy now.


    "Well, well, I''ll marry you, but in bed, you don''t beg for mercy."


    Wang Kai said cheaply that if Wang Kai''s admirers see Wang Kai like this, they will be very disappointed, and female fans may want to strangle Daisy and replace daisy.


    "You can''t think about it."


    Daisy wanted to run away.


    "Where to escape? It depends on how I deal with you today."


    Daisy was Wang Kai''s opponent. She was hugged by Wang Kai only two meters away. Then she appeared on the second floor the next second. Soon, there was a gasp, which made people shy.


    The next day, Wang Kai, the chief executive and Tony all attended the board of directors of ambrera company. The senior executives of the company also attended the meeting. They all had a small amount of shares. Everyone knew what the board of directors was going to do today. Several senior executives had some expectations and hoped to sit in that position.


    "Everyone must have known about Brent. I''m angry about Brent''s behavior. The company provided incomparably abundant preferential treatment, and the result was betrayal. As for Brent''s end, I don''t think you want to know, so I won''t explain it in detail."


    Wang Kai sat in the middle and said to the senior management of the company. The senior management of the company knew that this was Wang Kai''s warning to them and told them that Brent was a bad example. If they learned from him, they might also be sent to the scientific research department. Everyone installed an alarm in their hearts to remind themselves all the time, The company will never show mercy to betrayers.


    "In addition, as you all know, if Brent leaves, the position of CEO will be vacant. Today, we will announce that Daisy Johnson will be the next CEO of Ambra after consideration."


    Next, Wang Kai directly announced the CEO''s successor, daisy. Daisy also stood up and motioned to others.


    The result was sudden and decisive, which made the top management of other companies a little unable to respond, but they soon woke up and applauded. For the result, they did not expect that Brent was going to give way to Daisy, but they all knew that this was a plan made long ago, but Brent stepped down suddenly, Will let them ignite the flame of hope.


    The top management of the company thought that if Brent stepped down early and Daisy was not ready, there would be a chance for them to come to power. However, it was unexpected that Wang Kai would let Daisy come to power early. Seeing that neither big boss nor Tony had any objection, they knew that their three super major shareholders had discussed it, and even if they opposed it, it would have no effect, They could only applaud daisy.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Daisy said excitedly that she has finally become the CEO and can help Wang Kai take charge of the company.


    "Well, let''s talk to our new CEO, Miss Daisy Johnson."


    Wang Kai gave up the throne to Daisy. Now it''s time for Daisy to establish authority. She, the boss and Tony will help her. After establishing authority today, her future work will be much easier.


    Sitting next to the boss and Tony, the boss and Tony gave Wang Kai a thumbs up. Wang Kai was really firm and decisive, so he pushed Daisy to the position of CEO. Although Daisy''s ability is also one aspect, Wang Kai still has his decision. If he wants to be someone else, he may have to hesitate for a long time to let such a young girl take such an important position.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, thank the board of directors for their affirmation of me,..."


    Daisy worked overtime last night to prepare her speech. This is Daisy''s advantage. She can know the inside information in advance.


    Daisy''s speech was also very clean and neat. She had a complete strong woman posture, and black frame glasses added charm to Daisy. Wang Kai sat down and looked at Daisy speaking above. Go back and let Daisy wear this dress and have a good Hei hei.


    When Daisy spoke, she saw Wang Kai''s eyes and immediately understood what Wang Kai was thinking. She couldn''t help blushing, but her speech didn''t stop. She could only think about how to punish Wang Kai in her heart. It was too much to think about that kind of thing on this occasion.


    Although they are unwilling, the top management of the company understands that Daisy''s position in the future is stable. Unless Wang Kai dies suddenly, Ambra company is swallowed by other giants or taken over by the U.S. government, Daisy will not step down, and their future is so far that it is impossible to go any further.


    After listening to Daisy''s speech, the top management of the company still recognized Daisy''s ability. Maybe the following people will say that Daisy came up by nepotism, but they have more contact with Daisy and know that Daisy''s ability is not weak at all. Some people even met with peper. They can see peper''s shadow on daisy and think of Daisy''s resume, Once worked as peper''s assistant, and really learned a lot of peper''s style.


    Even if there is no further opportunity, the senior management of the company will still work hard. After all, the welfare of ambrera company is good and will be better in the future. The scale of ambrera company is getting larger and larger. Even if they don''t go further, they will manage more and more things, Even later, when ambrera company takes several planets in the universe, he may be able to manage a planet.


    Daisy''s appointment was so recognized by the top management of the company that he stood firm. Seeing the cooperation of the top management of the company, Wang Kai was relieved. Although he could push Daisy to the top by tough means, it would be very unfavorable for Daisy''s future work. Even if these people were in violation of yin and Yang, they would play very skillfully and let them recognize daisy, Then the future work will be smooth.


    When Daisy finished what she said, applause broke out in the conference room. After that, Embraer will enter the daisy Johnson era and look forward to the reflection from the outside world.

 Chapter 694

    After the meeting, Daisy issued a formal statement on the internal network. Almost in a few minutes, all the employees of Embraer, including those on board star and Skeleton Island, knew the news.


    She''s really on top! This is the first reflection in the minds of all employees, because with Daisy''s rapid climb in the company, they know that it is only a matter of time for Daisy to sit as CEO, but they didn''t expect it so soon.


    Some female employees think that some beautiful female employees are so hard that their teeth itch. Why don''t they have such an opportunity? As long as they can climb into Wang Kai''s bed and say nothing else, they can at least sit in a middle-level management position. It seems that these women still have a little brain and know that their ability can''t sit in a high-level position.


    Moreover, the company heard rumors about Daisy''s nepotism. Most of them came from these broken mouth women. Who makes them jealous of Daisy? Jealousy will blind them and can''t see Daisy''s strengths at all. Fortunately, they are just jealous and haven''t been crazy enough to do other things to lose their jobs. They can only keep jealousy in their hearts and think about how to seduce Wang Kai next time.


    This time, Daisy''s notice as CEO was not only surprised by these jealous women, but also surprised by other employees. However, their reaction was normal. Since Daisy was in the top position, I''m afraid there will be a new climate in the company. Let''s see where Daisy''s three fires will burn in office. You''d better work hard and don''t let the fire burn yourself.


    After the news spread inside the company, there was not much opposition, which also made Wang Kai secretly relieved. If it was placed in some places of capital arrangement in China, Daisy would be greatly questioned.


    The news of Daisy''s appointment as CEO also spread to the outside. In an instant, a large number of media came to the headquarters of Embraer company and asked for an interview. This is really a super news, which can grab the front page headlines. If Daisy can have an exclusive interview, his own newspapers or magazines will sell well, and the TV station will also watch a lot.


    Having expected this result, the company''s press spokesman immediately told these media that Daisy would hold a press conference tomorrow. At that time, the media can directly ask Daisy any questions.


    However, these media are not satisfied at all. They have asked for an exclusive interview. Whoever can interview first can almost take the initiative. Moreover, with Daisy''s status, she will certainly accept an exclusive interview with only one media. Then, whoever can interview will represent who has more influence.


    However, the press spokesman will not make decisions for daisy. He just comes to explain the situation of the press conference. He doesn''t care about the rest. He ignores the retention of the media and leaves directly, which makes these media itch. However, he can only focus on tomorrow. He still has a day to prepare questions and comment on guests.


    "Our CEO Johnson is back. Cook it and serve it right away."


    After a busy day, at nine o''clock in the evening, Daisy dragged her tired body back to the villa.


    Who let this be an abnormal handover? Brent didn''t do any handover procedures at all, so he was thrown into the laboratory. Daisy had to start all over again, and had to take over a lot of work. Today, Daisy and Brent''s former assistant had a lot of work handover, which almost exhausted daisy.


    "Honey, I didn''t expect the CEO to be so tired."


    Daisy sat in the chair and said weakly. She only saw peper''s ease and thought she should have no problem, but she really understood how tired the CEO was.


    Daisy really understood the saying, "there is one trying to be the crownmust with standbearthe weight". The Chinese explanation was that if you want to reach the peak, you must bear the pain; If you want to move, you must enter it; If you want to think about life, you must avoid its ferocity; If it is difficult to indulge, you must give up its emptiness; If you want to be happy, you must show its greatness; If you want to succeed, you must have a dream; With great power there must come great responsibility.


    Since we are in this position, we have to bear the pressure brought by this position. The CEO is not so easy to do. Although the CEO has unlimited scenery, the pressure behind her also makes Daisy a little out of breath.


    "Honey, this is just a special case. Brent left in a hurry. There is no transition period. Just avoid this period of time. Come on, I made you a lot of delicious food today, which can let you relax."


    Wang Kai understands that Daisy is tired today, but Wang Kai also trusts Daisy and will be able to survive. What he does is to give Daisy support, not only spiritual support, but also practical action support. If there are opponents, beat them down. If Daisy is tired, let her relax.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve been busy all day and I''m hungry. I''m not polite."


    When Wang Kai took the lid off those plates, the aroma was pungent, and the smell of food in the food immediately refreshed daisy. Wang Kai was really serious about cooking delicious food. He hadn''t eaten the food he had cooked seriously for a long time.


    "OK, eat more."


    Wang Kai looked at Daisy fondly. Daisy worked so hard for herself. It''s really difficult for daisy.


    Daisy, who had a swollen stomach, leaned comfortably on the sofa to eat. She hummed gently in her mouth like a pig. She was so satisfied with what she had just eaten. Daisy could clearly tell Wang Kai that she didn''t want a salary. As long as Wang Kai cooked her such a meal every day.


    Daisy felt that if Wang Kai simply opened a restaurant, he would certainly be able to earn the wealth of a large group and live a carefree life.


    After eating, Daisy will enter the study again. She will continue to work, and there will be a press conference tomorrow. She has to prepare a lot of things. Those journalists are not easy to deal with. If they make a fool of themselves, it will directly affect the company. People will say that the new CEO of the company is a straw bag, Easily embarrassed by reporters, everyone will no longer be optimistic about ambrera.


    After cleaning up, Wang Kai saw Daisy enter the study again without disturbing daisy. This is respect for daisy. He just needs to support her. Daisy chose this road, so he should support Daisy to continue. Tomorrow, it seems that he needs to go to the company again and give Daisy the platform to see how those reporters dare to be presumptuous, If it''s too much, I''m not going to spare them.

 Chapter 695

    The next day, after a rest, Daisy went to the company again in high spirits to prepare for today''s press conference and work. Wang Kai also took Natasha and set out to give Daisy a platform.


    "Boss, you''re really nervous, aren''t you? Daisy is not as weak as you think."


    On the way, Natasha teased Wang Kai. Wang Kai was like a parent and wanted to give Daisy the platform. It was really interesting. Wang Kai was very lazy. Why did he become so diligent today.


    "Of course I''m nervous. I''m sure you know how shameless the media is. If no one suppresses them, they can ask any questions. Daisy has a temper even if she has good ability. If she loses her temper at that time, she will be destroyed by those people''s Congress books and Daisy''s first press conference."


    Wang Kai said that the media is one of the shameless professions in the world. Sometimes the degree of shamelessness is no worse than that of politicians. In their pen, as long as they want to make things, the black can be written in white, and the white can also be painted in black. They hold the banner of press freedom and freedom of speech to deceive ordinary people by their means.


    If they want to annoy Daisy, it''s very easy. Their means emerge one after another. It''s their unique skill to annoy people and take pictures of each other''s ugliness, especially the paparazzi. Wang Kai must help daisy on the platform. If there are excessive reporters, he can directly solve the reporter. His voice is stronger than daisy, People believe they will have more.


    "The boss is really worried. Now even if the reporters want to do something, the boss behind them won''t let them publish it. Now who dares to offend the boss? Unless they don''t plan to operate in the future, directly join the U.S. government, and then get the salary of ordinary people, they will eat and die in the future, otherwise they will certainly restrict their subordinates."


    Natasha is still very thorough in looking at the problem. Today''s Embraer company is at its peak, especially the previous space development treaty, which has proved the strength of Embraer company and can compete with many countries. Moreover, the emergence of many allies this time also let the outside world know that Embraer company was not alone and actually had so many allies, This is a huge force.


    "It makes sense, but I still want to see Daisy fully up with my own eyes."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that his concern is chaotic. It''s a bit confusing his discretion. He''s not as careful as Natasha.


    As Natasha said, those reporters received a notice from their superiors before they set out, telling them to pay attention to discretion and be friendly at the press conference, or they can pack up and leave after they come back.


    Originally, these reporters did not believe in evil. They didn''t stay here. They had their own place to stay. They decided to make explosive news and then go to other media. As a result, when they came to the venue and communicated with other reporters, their hearts were a little cool, because other colleagues also received warnings from their own bosses and told me to be honest at the press conference, Otherwise, they will pack up and leave when they come back. This will let them know that even if they get explosive news, they can''t publish it, and they will lose their work.


    "It''s really overbearing. Ambrera is becoming more and more overbearing. Even in the White House, it''s not so strict."


    At the press conference, the reporters who had arrived were in groups, and some reporters couldn''t help complaining.


    "So what? Even if you''re against the president, the president can''t help you. But if you''re against the ambrera company, you don''t want to live longer. Even if you don''t want to live longer, your boss wants to live longer. If you fight against the ambrera company, you''ll be on the blacklist of the ambrera company. It''s said that the ambrera company''s life prolonging drugs have been available With the results, everyone doesn''t want to offend ambrera. "


    A well-informed reporter immediately said and was envious. However, he knew that even if the drugs to prolong life were developed, he could only have a look. It was the big guys who could really enjoy it, but he worked under the big guys. If the big guys sneezed, he would tremble three times, but he could not offend anyone, Go to TM''s Pulitzer News Award. Even if you make big news and win this award, you will be the first Pulitzer News Award winner to starve to death in history.


    "What''s more, when the United Nations signed the space development treaty, don''t you know how many allies Ambra had? Almost all over the world, especially in Europe. It can be said that as long as Ambra coughed, the European economy would drop by several percentage points. If you offended Ambra, you might be blocked by the unity of these countries ¡£¡±


    Some reporters think it''s for other reasons. After all, Embraer is a super company and has added so many allies. Offending Embraer is tantamount to offending a large group of forces. Maybe life will be affected in the future, and it will be blocked by so many companies in the future, which is likely to end a media.


    "For the first time, I saw a company that is so discordant with the U.S. government, but it can still exist in good condition. Wang Kai really exists against the sky. I''m afraid our boss will ask us so because of Wang Kai''s face. After all, Wang Kai is the strongest on the earth. He has saved the earth so many times. He always has to give us some face."


    Others think it''s Wang Kai''s reason. They all know Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness. So many alien invaders have been wiped out by Wang Kai. Wang Kai is also their life-saving benefactor. They have to give some face anyway. Moreover, Wang Kai is unreasonable. They think their boss must be afraid of Wang Kai coming to the door, At that time, as long as Wang Kai moves, he can break his boss''s muscles and bones.


    No matter what kind of speculation, they can''t do whatever they want today. I''m afraid they have to swallow a lot of hot problems that were prepared late today, otherwise they won''t have their own good fruit to eat.


    By the time Wang Kai arrived at embraera, the press conference was about to begin, and all the reporters had entered. They sat quietly and waited for today''s protagonist to appear. Daisy Johnson, the youngest CEO of the world''s top 500 enterprises, would be daisy Johnson''s record.

 Chapter 696

    When the time came, Daisy took several senior executives of the company to the venue. The reporters were in high spirits, but the sharp eyed reporter saw that not far from the rear, an Asian young man was standing there with his arms. It was Wang Kai. Wang Kai actually came to support his fiancee. It was really speechless. You were too bullying.


    Daisy smiled when she saw Wang Kai. She could understand the purpose of Wang Kai''s coming. She wanted to help her platform and support herself. Her sense of happiness immediately filled the whole heart. At the same time, her self-confidence was also full of her heart. With Wang Kai''s support, she had nothing to worry about. She wanted to make Wang Kai proud.


    After the news conference, first, the spokesperson of Embraer company announced the announcement of Embraer company, that is, to tell everyone that Daisy was on the top. This news is not new to reporters, but it still caused a commotion for TV viewers watching the live broadcast.


    Because in the live broadcast, Daisy''s young face makes many people smack, especially Daisy''s slightly Asian face, which makes many white supremacy people resent. Another Asian is on the top, and Wang Kai is enough. Now there is another one, which makes people sick. White people are the best race.


    Many girls envy daisy. It''s better to marry well than to live well. They not only marry the strongest on earth, but also can sit on the throne of CEO of the world''s top 500 enterprises. Why don''t they have such an opportunity? Some confident girls are very sure that they are definitely better looking than daisy. They have breast enhancement, thin waist and fat hips. Their figure can be called Devil, and their face is like an angel, I can definitely give Wang Kai a different feeling. Unfortunately, I didn''t meet Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s classmates and Daisy''s classmates can''t believe it now. Why did the two Asian Americans who were ignored and didn''t remember in the school suddenly become so strong that they became world celebrities? Even Jimmy, Wang Kai''s best friend, is said to have joined ambrera company and become the little director of the information department. Why didn''t he make friends with Wang Kai at the beginning, Some girls regret very much. If they could climb into Wang Kai''s bed at that time, they may also sit in that position on TV today.


    No matter how the outside world looks at Daisy''s position this time, Daisy can accept it calmly. Daisy is no longer the kind of little girl who is sensitive and will be restless if others say a few words.


    After the introduction by the press spokesman, Daisy also gave her inaugural speech. Yesterday''s speech was aimed at the company''s colleagues. Today, it is for the media and the outside world to let the outside world know that ambrera has changed.


    "Next is the time for reporters to ask questions. Ms. Johnson will answer ten questions. Everyone is limited to one question. Please observe order."


    After Daisy''s speech, the press spokesman carried out the next process, that is, the reporters asked questions, and made regulations. There were only ten questions, and each reporter could only ask one question. This restriction made many reporters dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to make noise, because behind them stood the security of Ambra company, as long as they disturbed the venue, Will be dragged away from the meeting.


    "Ms. Johnson, I''m craid, a reporter from CNN. May I ask Ms. Johnson if you can bear the pressure of being the CEO of the world''s top 500 enterprises at such a young age?"


    A lucky reporter was picked up by the press spokesman. In fact, it can''t be said to be lucky, because the media he works for determines the probability of his selection. The press spokesman will never choose a reporter from a street tabloid to ask questions.


    But his questions made other reporters feel speechless. You are also a reporter of a big TV station. Even if you were warned by the boss to be honest, you wouldn''t put forward such a bad question. It''s as simple as asking Daisy to answer one plus one equals two, which has no news value.


    "Thank you for your question. This question is not a problem for me. Since I can take over this position, I have been psychologically prepared. If I am not prepared enough, I will not agree to take over. Therefore, the pressure you said is only a driving force for me to urge me to do better. In addition, I also thank the directors of the company for their recognition. It is him Your recognition gives me the opportunity to prove. I want to thank the directors of the company for their support. "


    Daisy thought a little and said with a smile. This answer is very official, but the later thanks are from Daisy''s heart.


    The reporters were speechless. The board of directors of Ambra company knew very well that there were only three guys, Wang Kai, scientist sten and Tony Stark. Wang Kai was your fiance, and the other two were your fiance''s good friends. Who did the board support you.


    "Ms. Johnson, I''m hank, a reporter from the observer. I''d like to ask Ms. Johnson why you think you can sit as CEO. As we all know, Ms. Johnson hasn''t been in the company for a long time, and there are many senior executives in the company. By comparison, they should be more qualified."


    Here comes the exciting point. Although this question is not very spicy, it shows that Daisy is the leader of nepotism, but she also gives the problem to Daisy, which is straight to the point.


    "I don''t think this problem is a problem. If the capital arrangement theory is generational, an enterprise will never develop healthily. Your knowledge and ability will always be under the pressure of those who enter the company before you. I would like to ask Mr. hank, I think there should be someone with higher qualifications than you in the Observer newspaper. Why can you sit here today, Not them. "


    "Now let me answer your question. I can sit in this position because I have this ability. As for my ability, it is considered by the board of directors of the company. In addition, I can tell you that after I entered the company, I successively worked in logistics, personnel, sales, finance and other departments. I have a good understanding of the company''s operation and development planning. I have a broader vision So I can stand out and sit in this position, so that''s my answer. "


    Daisy was not angry because of the hidden meaning of the question. She still calmly answered the reporter''s question. Her answer made the audience applaud. Daisy''s answer was really amazing. She easily avoided Hank''s trap and answered Hank''s question with reason.

 Chapter 697

    After listening to Daisy''s answer, Wang Kai''s face also showed a smile. The question that hank pointed out just now almost made Wang Kai angry, but he held back. Wang Kai believed that Daisy could deal with these small troubles. Since Daisy was in the top position, she could not avoid these questions, and she could also respond to them this time, It''s better than being named next time. It''s better to rely on Wang Kai.


    Daisy''s answer didn''t disappoint Wang Kai. Wang Kai applauded daisy in his heart. Although this answer is regular, it is also one of the perfect responses. Daisy has worked in almost most departments of Ambra company, and her understanding of Ambra company is much better than that of other senior managers.


    The reporters also admire daisy. Daisy is really capable. No wonder she can sit as the CEO of Ambra company. This answer has satisfied the reporters.


    "Hello, Ms. Johnson, I''m Daniel Kassel from Figaro. I''d like to ask Ms. Johnson, what''s your goal and the development direction of the company after you take over as CEO of ambrera?"


    A reporter''s question was not directed at Daisy, but began to ask about ambrera. Figaro is a French newspaper. The country that calculated ambrera this time has France''s share. Although no one confirmed that the United States, Britain and France dealt with ambrera, the grapevine news has spread all over the world.


    "In the future, the development direction of Embraer company is still space exploration and biological research. In terms of space exploration, Embraer company has begun to study large long-range spacecraft and will develop it together with other allied companies. In terms of biological research, Embraer company will continue to explore the secrets of human body, help human beings improve genes and eliminate human diseases. My goal and company With the same goals, I will lead the company towards these goals... "


    Daisy talked freely. These problems were already in her plan, or in her preparation for taking office. Daisy easily introduced her plan, which seemed to be orderly and very clear.


    These things are not only the reporter''s listening, but also the senior management of Ambra company. Yesterday, they only accepted Daisy preliminarily. As for Daisy''s future, it needs to be tested.


    Now Daisy is talking about her future plan. The senior management of Embraer company and the employees of Embraer company are listening. This is related to them. If the company''s benefits are good, they will get more. In recent years, their salary has ranked in the forefront of similar jobs in the world. It is very difficult to find a position with better salary and welfare than the current job, So everyone will sincerely hope that ambrera will be better and better.


    Now it sounds that Daisy''s plan is still full of prospects. All the senior executives and employees of Ambra company still have a smile on their faces. This scene was photographed by the camera and envied by the employees of other companies.


    With the press conference, the reporter''s questions began to be a little sharp, but they would not be too much, because not only the warning of his boss, but also the attention of Wang Kai on the scene, there was no press conference to take the wind to attack the problem.


    Although some problems are quite spicy, Daisy has responded well, magnanimous without losing her style, steady, harmonious and funny. Various performances have made the media and melon eaters know daisy. Many people who knew Daisy before feel that Daisy has changed too much and can''t recognize it at all.


    After the press conference, the whole audience applauded, whether it was to please and cheer for a good relationship or sincerely admire daisy. In short, Daisy''s press conference was very successful. Then the reporters made a mess and asked for an exclusive interview with daisy.


    Ambra''s spokesman immediately stopped these reporters and told them that the company would make arrangements for the interview. The company would ask these media to submit an application. The company would select a media to arrange the interview. Daisy left the press conference site with the company''s senior management, and Wang Kai left from the other side.


    "Thank you, pepper. You are my teacher. Without you, I wouldn''t be today..."


    When she came to Daisy''s office, Wang Kai heard Daisy''s voice. She seemed to be videotaping with pepper. Pepper was indeed Daisy''s teacher and her first teacher after she stepped into society. Pepper taught Daisy how to be a leader, so that Daisy now has a lot of shadow of pepper.


    After entering the office, Wang Kai watched Daisy talking to the computer. Wang Kai didn''t bother daisy. She just sat aside and Natasha went to Daisy''s assistant for a drink.


    Peper also watched Daisy''s live news conference today, but she was very pleased. She remembered that Daisy didn''t understand anything and was clumsy when she first came to her side, but Daisy was very smart and learned things very quickly, which made peper feel a little unimaginable. Now Daisy has grown into a CEO, And the size of ambrera is no less than that of stark industries, which makes peper feel that his children have grown up.


    Wang Kai knows why Daisy learns things quickly. Daisy is the son of luck in the world. She is the protagonist of a whole TV series for several consecutive seasons. If she is not smart, there is no reason. Wang Kai likes to collect children of luck, such as Mindy, Alice, Serena and Wade. These people have more luck than ordinary people.


    "Thank you, dear."


    When Daisy finished talking with peper, Daisy flew directly into Wang Kai''s arms and said in Wang Kai''s arms that Daisy thanked Wang Kai for supporting herself today. With Wang Kai, she could play supernormal and perform perfectly.


    "What you are thankful for is your own ability. If you can''t do it yourself, even if I stand next to you, you will become the laughing stock of today."


    Wang Kai said that Daisy''s ability to perform perfectly today is also Daisy''s own ability, which is beyond Wang Kai''s control.


    "Then I also want to thank you. With you, I have today. With you, I have found my parents. With you, I don''t have to wander outside. With you, I have today''s pride."


    Daisy leaned her head on Wang Kai''s shoulder and murmured. She can still clearly remember that she was looking for a deserted house and living in it like a stray dog. If she hadn''t entered the house, if she hadn''t seen Wang Kai, she might still be a tramp today, so Daisy wants to thank Wang Kai.

 Chapter 698

    The personnel change of Embraer company made everyone know Daisy Johnson. After seeing Daisy Johnson''s resume, they were even more impressed. An orphan dropped out of school before the end of high school. Later, he became a talent by himself. He studied with pepper of stark industry. After returning to Embraer company, he entered various departments to study.


    Although all this is arranged for Daisy to sit as CEO, if Daisy doesn''t have her own ability, even if she makes a lap of these arrangements, she can''t sit as CEO.


    As for Brent who stepped down, it seems that no one cares about his whereabouts. Even Brent''s relatives shut up after receiving a compensation from ambrera company. This compensation is Brent''s compensation for Daisy''s empty position in the future. Now it is used in advance. Brent has no children and only one wife. His wife doesn''t mean he is unfaithful, But in the face of ambrera company, she has no ability to resist. Moreover, a generous compensation allows her to live a better life and even keep a few white faces.


    If Brent''s family is solved perfectly, no one will ask about Brent. The U.S. government will not use this small problem to embarrass Ambra company. Ambra company''s sending people to the laboratory is not news for a long time. They still don''t meddle with these little cleverness until they are unable to deal with Wang Kai.


    Brent''s story also reminds other people of ambrera company not to betray the company. The end of betraying the company is that their relatives get compensation, and they are going to spend their remaining life in the scientific research building.


    Because Daisy worked as peper''s assistant and knew the CEO very well, she got started very quickly and soon set up her own team and began to take full control of Ambra company. Others also cooperated because of Daisy''s identity. Daisy is Wang Kai''s fiancee. In Ambra company, she represents Wang Kai. Opposing Daisy is tantamount to opposing Wang Kai, No one would do such a stupid thing.


    After Wang Kai only worked as a backstage for Daisy once, he lived in seclusion again. The outside world could not find Wang Kai to interview. Daisy''s interview was also arranged and chose the interview of the associated press. After all, Ambra company is still in the United States, and the associated press is one of the best super media, which can spread further.


    Seeing Daisy talking on TV, many young men regard Daisy as a goddess and want to pursue daisy. As for Daisy as Wang Kai''s fiancee, they don''t care. They only think that love is valuable and personal freedom. As long as Daisy is moved by herself and wants to get away from Wang Kai, Wang Kai can''t stop it. As long as she swings the hoe well, she can''t dig down without a corner.


    Unfortunately, these people can''t see Daisy at all. They want to send e-mail or write to Daisy. After screening by Daisy''s assistant, Daisy can''t see them at all. These people are destined to fall in love with each other, and the people who can see Daisy are not stunned. They haven''t pursued the idea of goddess for a long time. They don''t know how many goddesses they have slept. There are many more beautiful than daisy, They are not so stupid to offend the people behind Daisy because Daisy is alone.


    Ambrera has not been affected by the change of CEO. Instead, Daisy''s series of orders have renewed the company''s passion. Brent''s previous ability is still a little insufficient, conservative and lack of development. Ambrera''s development to today''s level mainly depends on the continuous production of cutting-edge products by the scientific research department, Brent''s role in Ann Bbu Leila is more like a central adjustment.


    Now, Daisy is not a conservative person, and now Daisy is facing a great opportunity. Daisy will not miss it. Daisy discussed with the leader to tilt the company''s funds to the physical experiment department, so as to accelerate the development of Ambra''s space program. At the same time, she also contacted peper and cooperated with stark industry to develop civil spacecraft, Ambrera company studies military attack spacecraft and the two sides cooperate.


    Now the two super companies in the world are actually run by women, which is an interesting story in the world. Time magazine even wants Daisy and peper to take a group photo and put it on the cover. You know, the cover of time magazine is a representative and recognized by the world.


    Daisy and pepper certainly agreed in order to increase the company''s reputation, but they directly rejected their shooting plan without considering it, because the photographer of time magazine actually wanted two people to appear naked and deepen the visual effect with sharp contrast.


    Daisy and peper will never agree with the photographer''s plan no matter how the photographer explains the representative significance of their design. They don''t need to prove themselves with the eye-catching behavior of nudity. This trick can be used on entertainment stars. They don''t need it.


    It''s a pity that the photographer didn''t realize his vision and didn''t express his implied meaning. However, after Wang Kai knew it, he thought that the photographer wanted to attract people''s attention. Although she was not a man, it represented her ability to strip the CEOs of two super companies. Unfortunately, Daisy and pepper couldn''t let her do it.


    Finally, Daisy and peper dressed in professional suits and dressed up as strong women, stood back-to-back, stretched out their hands and made a lift. In the later stage, where the two people lifted together, PS went on a small earth, and an article in the weekly is the world held up by two women.


    This article is definitely written by feminists. All kinds of women boast that women are no worse than men. Just look at stark industries and Ambra company. Wang Kai is a little speechless after reading this article. Why don''t you say that the board of directors of Ambra company is headed by three big men, and your women are still working for men.


    Wang Kai finally understands what media public opinion is. Fooling the dead doesn''t pay for their lives. Like the Xiaobian of Huaxia website, he either fooled the otaku men to pick up garbage in Dubai or farming in Africa. Recently, the rise of Huaxia dream is popular, so he fooled people to share pancakes and fruits, or sell steamed bread. These Xiaobian have become the object of ridicule by netizens. When Wang Kai used to, There is no less ridicule in the comment area below.


    Just take a look at these remarks. Maybe many women with pure mind will be cheated, but after struggling in the society, everyone only believes in themselves and what they do. Just look at others. They may make themselves warm-blooded, but they will never confuse themselves.

 Chapter 699

    After the signing of the space development treaty, countries all over the world fell into a new round of arms race. Wang Kai felt that the earth really meant a great leap forward. There are more than 200 countries and regions on the earth, and there are all kinds of strange ideologies. When they did not enter the unification, they can''t wait to enter the universe, which will have many hidden dangers.


    Maybe the third world war will break out in the universe. At that time, I''m afraid it will be a battle between stars. However, I''m afraid it will be hundreds of years later. Now the human contradiction has shifted, or has been pressed down by the prosperity of the earth. Without contradiction, the earth can be peaceful. I hope this peace can be maintained forever.


    "Wang Kai, the company has found some interesting things recently."


    The boss sent a message to Wang Kai and seduced Wang Kai into the company.


    "What''s interesting?"


    Wang Kai asked, there are many interesting things, but it''s hard to say whether they are valuable or not.


    "It may be an alien relic. It was found under the Antarctic ice through satellite thermal reaction scanning. Look, that''s it."


    The leader projected a 3D three-dimensional image, which is the image of the Antarctic continent. Although mankind has been making progress, Antarctica is still an undeveloped virgin land of mankind. Under the Antarctic ice, there are many unknown things.


    After the big leader did some operations, the ice layer of the Antarctic continent became translucent. Under the translucent ice layer, Wang Kai saw some red lines in four directions, and then the big leader twisted the picture, and the four squares became trapezoidal triangles.


    "Is it a pyramid?"


    Although Wang Kai is a learning scum, he can still know some common sense. Although the graphics are irregular, he can see that it is a pyramid shape, but it is not the spire shape of African Egyptian pyramids, but the shape of American Mayan pyramids, with a plane shape above.


    "Yes, it''s a pyramid. According to the study of the ice layer above, this pyramid was built at least more than ten centuries ago. At that time, it was impossible for humans to live in the Antarctic, let alone build a pyramid. According to my estimation, it might be the work of aliens."


    The leader said that Antarctica may have been warm in history, but after having humans, it may be getting colder and colder. It is impossible for humans, especially ancient humans, to live in Antarctica. Look at the distribution of those pyramids, mostly near the equator, because the climate there is suitable for human survival.


    "Is there any value? If so, send someone to see. If not, determine whether there is danger. If there is no danger, don''t pay attention. If there is danger, deal with it in time."


    Wang Kai said that this is like a computer program. First, judge the value. If there is value, output the development. If there is no value, jump to the next judgment. If there is danger, output the attack processing. If there is no danger, output the omission. This is basically the behavior process of Ambra company.


    "It''s not clear. Wade can send someone to see it. Anyway, it''s a relic of aliens. It''s more or less valuable."


    The leader said that things built by aliens can always find some information about aliens and know about humans.


    "I agree. These aliens always like to go to the earth to do things. Can''t their planet live?"


    Wang Kai said, but Wang Kai immediately thought of the transformers whose homes were destroyed and the pioneers whose homes were dirty and messy. They really couldn''t live in their own homes.


    "In the future, humans will do such things. It''s nothing strange. When we set foot on Ambra, those people will think we are aliens. If we leave something, I''m afraid they will feel the same as you."


    Big head smiled and said that for people on earth, aliens coming to their homes will make people on earth feel very uncomfortable. However, after people on earth set foot in the universe, they invaded the homes of creatures on other planets. Those creatures all feel the same. This is the feeling of different positions.


    "Then I don''t care. I can''t care so much. I just follow my heart, Athena, and call Wade over."


    Wang Kai said that we should speak for any race. If there is only the earth in the universe, I''m afraid the battle between races is eternal. Wang Kai is afraid to stand on the side of the yellow people. If the earth is smaller and there are only the yellow people, it can only be divided by region. Whether human beings have a discriminatory mentality is inversely proportional to their horizons. The higher their horizons are, The lower the discrimination psychology is, the narrower the horizon is, the higher the discrimination psychology is.


    For example, those keyboard men are discriminated against by regions every day. They say that there are many swindlers in the Central Plains, that Shanxi Province is a nouveau riche, and that the magic people are cautious. They are a group of low force. If they open their eyes a little, they will unite their compatriots, and then despise the circle around them. The islanders are devils, the peninsula people are sticks, Vietnam is monkeys, and the southwest is a San, Unless his vision rises to the level of the universe, he will be friendly to all mankind.


    "Your life is natural and unrestrained. For me, there is no difference at all. For me, there are only two kinds, one is valuable on the test bench, and the other is waste that has no value even on the test bench, which can be directly treated."


    The big head''s vision is more unique. In his eyes, all creatures or things are simpler, only useful and useless.


    "Then I should be of some value in your eyes."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. Wang Kai still has confidence in his skin and flesh.


    "Of course, you are a treasure in my eyes. If I can study your secrets, I will be worth it in my life. Unfortunately, unfortunately, my ability is still not enough."


    The big boss said with bright eyes. Looking at Wang Kai''s eyes, Wang Kai felt hairy, as if he had dissected himself one by one. In the future, stay away from the big boss. This guy has a tendency to develop towards glass.


    "What are you afraid of? Anatomical research is the last and the lowest means. Since I can''t study anything through your blood and fur now, it shows that I''m not capable at this stage. I''m afraid I''ll study you for decades and hundreds of years next time. I hope I can live to that time."


    Seeing Wang Kai''s appearance, the leader smiled and said that he has little ability to study Wang Kai now.

 Chapter 700

    "Dr. sten, Wang Kai, what can I do for you?"


    Just as Wang Kai was joking with the boss, Wade came to the boss''s office.


    "Something needs your security department to deal with. An alien relic was found under the Antarctic ice. Go and see if it is valuable and dangerous."


    The big head said to Wade and released the 3D image again to let Wade know the situation.


    The satellite in the sky only took an approximate picture, only the shape of the pyramid. I don''t know what''s inside, so I need personnel to go down and explore in person. The Security Department of Ambra company does this job.


    "No problem, it''s a small thing."


    After Wade understood the task, he said that this is his own job. If there is any problem, he will choose the person to perform the task when he goes back.


    "Don''t be careless. This is an alien building. There must be a reason why they are covered under the Antarctic ice. Although the reason is not known, it won''t be so simple. Let the personnel prepare their weapons before going."


    The boss told Wade that he can''t take any mysterious things lightly, so he must be reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. stern, we are not your opponent in doing research, but we are familiar with doing these things. The company has a strict action process and won''t take it lightly."


    Wade said that it is absolutely impossible for ambrera to give away all kinds of mentally retarded people in the film.


    "Sten, don''t worry. Wade has formulated a lot of rules of action. Nothing will happen. Wade, who are you going to send?"


    Wang Kai also helps Wade speak. Wang Kai still trusts Wade very much.


    "Mindy and Serena, Mindy bothers me every day and asks me to find something for her to do. Just this time, Mindy is sent to the company. Serena has not been in the company for a long time and needs to do tasks often to get familiar with the company."


    Wade said that this is his choice. Choosing Mindy is to let Mindy not bother herself. As for Serena, it is to let Serena integrate into ambrera as soon as possible.


    "Hehe, even you can''t handle Mindy. It''s really strange."


    Wang Kai smiled. Wade was a rascal at the beginning. How could he not deal with Mindy?


    "Also said, if I can beat Mindy, do I need to worry so much? My moves are very effective for other women, but Mindy is different. She says you can talk with your fist. Why do you make her so powerful? Women are too powerful to find a man."


    Wade said a little by chance that he couldn''t beat Mindy. It''s a shame to say. Fortunately, he still has the ability to fight in the face of the other three women.


    "That''s not my responsibility. I don''t care if you can''t get her. As long as she doesn''t make mistakes, you can use the company''s regulations to restrict her, or you''ll admit defeat."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that he had learned Mingdi''s means of pestering people. He could get rid of Mingdi by virtue of his master''s identity, but Wade was not easy. He couldn''t fight, so he could only be annoyed by Mingdi.


    "I''ll get her more assignments later. See how she bothers me. If it''s all right, I''ll go back and arrange the tasks."


    Wade glared at Wang Kai and said that they were all good apprentices taught by this guy. If he didn''t talk to him, he became more angry and went back to arrange the task.


    Wade returned to the security department. After making the mission briefing, he found Mindy and Serena. Recently, they have been at the headquarters of Ambra company and haven''t gone out.


    "Wade, do you have any tasks?"


    When she came to Wade''s office, Mindy sat on Wade''s desk and said.


    "Hey, this is the minister''s desk. Pay attention."


    Wade looked at Mingdi helplessly. Mingdi came to him. He was a devil in the world. He had no way to Mingdi.


    "So what? You don''t raise your feet like that."


    Mindy glanced at Wade sitting on the boss''s chair behind the desk. Wade put his feet on the table. The top beam is not straight and the bottom beam is crooked. Don''t talk about himself.


    "Well, well, you are powerful. You have a task. You two lead the team to carry out it."


    Wade looked at his sitting position and thought about it, so he didn''t tangle about this issue.


    "No problem. I promise to finish the task. Where''s the Task Briefing? Take it out and let me have a look."


    Mindy was happy when she heard this. She turned around and sat cross legged on the table. Then she looked at Wade and said that Serena stood upright beside her, waiting for the Task Briefing.


    "Here, I saw your master just now. I told your master about your performance here."


    Wade reluctantly threw over two USB flash disks, which are task briefings. Ambrera company advocates paperless office and takes care of the earth. Everyone is responsible.


    "What, did you say anything bad about me?"


    Mindy blew her hair as soon as she heard it. She immediately looked at Wade and said that Serena next to her had inserted the USB flash disk into her personal computer to check the Task Briefing.


    "What do you think? Look at the task quickly. In the future, I guarantee that your task is full, so that you don''t bother me in front of me."


    Wade doesn''t care about Mindy''s threat. Mindy''s threat has no power at all.


    "Hum, if you dare to speak ill of me in front of Shifu, I''ll take you to the challenge arena. You can''t break it anyway. I''ll fight well."


    Mindy wrinkled her nose, then inserted the USB flash disk, opened the Task Briefing and began to check the task this time.


    "Secretary Wade, are we going to the south pole this time? How many people are we taking?"


    Serena has read the mission briefing. She mainly knows the content of the mission. It is to go to an alien relic under the ice of the Antarctic continent. It should be an exploration mission.


    "You take three teams, a total of 30 people. Your task is to check the situation there, see if there is value and danger, and let the company make a final assessment."


    Wade said that the task is very simple, that is to go inside for a turn. Of course, if there is danger inside, it''s another matter. Thirty people are neither too many nor too few. They mainly need to enter under the ice and break through the ice. Some of them are responsible for equipment operation.


    "Such a simple task is too boring."


    After knowing the mission, Mindy was a little discouraged. This exploration mission depends on luck. If there are enemies, it will be interesting. If there are no enemies, it will be boring. Who knows the luck of this mission?

 Chapter 701

    Whether the task is interesting or not, Mindy and Serena don''t refuse. Mindy just complains about it, but the preparation still needs to be done.


    "In this mission, Mindy is the captain and Serena is the vice captain. Although Mindy joined the company earlier than Serena, you are not as experienced as Serena. Communicate with Serena more in everything. Serena, this time you help Mindy and get used to the action mode of Ambra company as soon as possible."


    This is what Wade said to Mindy and Serena before leaving. Mindy is strong, but she is lack of command ability, while Serena is experienced. After all, she has commanded the dead walker for hundreds of years, but she has not been fully integrated into Embraer company, so Mindy needs to lead the team. She continues to be familiar with the action mode of Embraer company, Change the previous way of fighting.


    A group of 30 people, with some mechanical equipment, entered the transport spacecraft. The mode of action of the earth is changing, and the spacecraft has slowly replaced the aircraft. However, most people still consider the aircraft when traveling. The energy system of the spacecraft is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Across half the earth, the transport spacecraft landed on the snowflake blowing Antarctic continent. Except for some scientific research stations, few people set foot here. Today, the security personnel of ambrera company came to the Antarctic. It was white, and everyone took dark glasses to avoid snow blindness.


    "Captain Mindy, according to the information on the mission briefing, the pyramid is under the ice 100 meters away in front of us. We need to make an inclined passage entrance."


    A team member came and said to Mindy that it is located inland of the Antarctic continent, and the temperature and other conditions are very bad. That is, the people who came today have been strengthened by serum and T virus. Although they feel cold about the temperature here, they will not wrap it like cotton ball.


    "OK, you start to act."


    Mindy said that there is nothing to consider. Coming here is the purpose of exploration. Just start directly. He took Serena back to the ship, which is the temporary command center.


    The team members drove down the mechanical equipment from the spaceship, which was like an excavator, but the place where the bucket was dug was a huge muzzle, which was the way ambrera company opened the ice.


    This thing is uncontrolled. Even the security guards of Ambra company, after removing the machine from the ship, return to the ship for remote command. Even if they have high resistance to cold, they also don''t like to blow outside. It''s better to be warm in the ship.


    The waiting process is the most difficult. People who have nothing to do begin to have fun. Whether playing cards or watching movies and novels, there are places in the ship. Mindy and Serena have been watching the situation in the command room. When they lead the team alone, they will be extremely cautious, because any mistakes are the responsibility of the captain, According to the action manual of ambrera company, the captain should supervise all the actions of the team members and be responsible for the task.


    In other words, if the mission fails, the team member will not be held accountable, but only the team leader, whether it is the team leader or not. Of course, if it is the team member''s reason, the team leader needs to stop it. If the team member doesn''t listen, it will be recorded and reported. This will not have the responsibility of the team leader, and the responsibility of the team member will be great, and the consequences will be very tragic.


    "Captain, at this speed, we can get through the ice tonight. Tomorrow morning, the channel equipment will be paved, and we can go down to investigate."


    The team member who operated the machine told Mindy that he had calculated the approximate time, and now the speed is very good.


    "Hold on, try to finish the task as soon as possible and leave this ghost place. It''s more boring than boatswain. If there wasn''t an alien relic, I wouldn''t come here."


    Mingdi said that the roaring wind outside makes Mingdi not in a good mood. Although the climate of shipboard star is the same as bad, the temperature is appropriate. You can feel the biting cold wind when you go out here. Fortunately, you are strong enough, otherwise you have to catch a cold. Mingdi wears an extra coat, like autumn in temperate areas.


    "Captain Mindy, according to satellite measurements, the pyramid is not small. We should make a rough plan in advance."


    Serena opened her mouth. If you want to finish the task quickly, make a plan first. As long as you follow the plan, you can carry out it orderly and quickly.


    "No problem. Let''s take a look at the general shape of the pyramid."


    Feeling that Serena''s suggestion was very effective, Mindy called out the satellite scanned pictures to see how to explore.


    Just when Mindy and Serena began to plan the exploration plan, there was also a snow convoy on the other side of the anbrera exploration team, which was at an angle of 45 degrees with the pyramid. According to their route instructions, they would also reach the vicinity of the pyramid under the ice.


    Embraer has competitors, which is really the first time. When we found good things in the past, they were exclusively owned by Embraer. I''m afraid it''s different this time.


    At the same time, in space, a painted black warship hides in the darkness of space and aims at the earth, which is a white light directed at the earth''s south pole.


    The white light directly hit the ice layer of the Antarctic continent. It made a round hole with a diameter of more than three meters on the ice layer, slanted downward and directly penetrated the ice layer. Moreover, the hole is right in front of the snow team. The snow team will be able to get there soon. At that time, they will find this perfect round hole.


    "Director, an energy reflection was found in Antarctica, but it soon disappeared."


    In the s.h.i.e.l.d., Colson quickly came to Nick Frey''s office with a piece of data. Just now they detected the energy reflection of the South Pole. This energy band is very strange, so it must be reported.


    "Did the satellite scan anything?"


    Nick Frey looked at the data report and asked, maybe it''s a new superhero, or what country is doing experiments in Antarctica?


    "Antarctica is in a snowstorm. Satellites can''t detect the specific situation. The snowstorm will last for three days. We can have detailed information in three days. Shall we send someone to the scene?"


    Colson asked, if the satellite can''t detect the specific situation, the best way is to go to the field to investigate, otherwise it can''t be determined.

 Chapter 702

    "No, if this energy appears again, send someone. If not, it will be regarded as an accident. Wait until the snowstorm stops and conduct satellite scanning."


    Nick Frey doesn''t want to waste human resources. The Antarctic climate is bad and there is a snowstorm now. It''s easy to be dangerous. We''d better wait until the snowstorm is over.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    When Colson heard Nick Frey say this, he didn''t say much. He turned and left Nick Frey''s office. Nick Frey kept working and didn''t take the Antarctic thing to heart. After all, the energy fluctuation is a moment, not a continuous one, which means that there is no continuous release of energy. Maybe he is just a passing superhero, There is no need to care so much. The earth is not surprised now.


    In Antarctica, the snowmobile team came to their destination. Like the goal of Ambra company, they are also for the underground pyramid, but they are looking for a better location than Ambra company. It is an abandoned scientific research station. Look at the crude equipment, it should be the scientific research station of the former Soviet Union.


    Twenty or thirty people came down from the snow truck. They were much thicker than the people of ambrera company. They were wrapped tightly one by one. They also took mechanical equipment to break through the ice and enter the pyramid under the ice. However, when they arrived, they found that they might not have to work so hard, Because they saw a huge round hole. Inside the round hole was a downward channel. The channel was so perfect that everyone was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    But if someone makes a hole for them, they won''t refuse. It saves a lot of things. They immediately set up camp, and then install lighting and up and down tools in the inclined channel. Otherwise, they can''t climb up such a smooth slope with hands and feet. It might be better to put it on land, but here is ice, The slope is more smooth than the slide of the water park.


    Ambrera company didn''t know that someone came here. It still drilled holes down step by step. According to the previous detection, it has dug more than the general distance. At the same time, the machinery looked down and placed the sliding cableway. After digging, people can basically get down. As long as the cableway below is installed, Can achieve rapid up and down.


    After a night, it was dawn. Fortunately, it had not yet reached the gathering of polar day and night. I was busy all night. The ice has finally opened, and the cableway has been laid. The three Cableways can accommodate nine people up and down at the same time. All the security personnel of ambrera company are fully armed and ready to enter the pyramid under the ice.


    Mindy has the highest strength. As the first wave of people, if there is danger, Mindy will clear a position below and wait for the support of others.


    Mindy didn''t need the help of tools at all. She jumped directly into the excavated ice and slid down on the inclined ice. Other security guards looked at her, but she couldn''t compare. She''d better go down with tools honestly, hang the hook on the cableway up and down, and then slide down quickly.


    Under the ice, this is a huge underground space, or subglacial space. This is the ground of the Antarctic continent. Then the security guard immediately took out the equipment layout from the tool kit. Soon, a light lit up the surroundings. Seeing the ground here, I felt much better than above.


    After taking out the equipment and determining the direction, Mindy took people to the pyramid. The security personnel coming down one after another kept up with Mindy while arranging lighting. They are not vampires and can ignore the darkness. Their battle still needs light.


    "There''s news. Get ready to fight."


    While walking, Mindy immediately raised her hand and clenched her fist to alert everyone. She heard something.


    All the security guards immediately stopped arranging the lights, even extinguished the nearby lights, and then came to Mingdi in a battle formation, waiting to distinguish whether the other party was a friend or an enemy.


    Soon, there was a light from the side and a voice. It sounded human, but Mindy and other security guards did not relax their vigilance, and had turned the muzzle to the direction of the sound.


    With the footsteps and lights getting closer and closer, Mindy has seen each other. They are a group of humans in down coats. They don''t have any weapons and carry exploration equipment. They should be a group of explorers, but they still can''t relax.


    "Don''t move, who are you!"


    Ambrera''s security personnel quietly passed by, half surrounded the group, and then immediately turned on the light and aimed at them.


    "Calm down, calm down, we are the researchers of Welland utarni industry. We have no weapons."


    The sudden siege startled the other party. He immediately raised his hands. After calming down, he reported his situation and explained that he was harmless. How could anyone here? The explorers were a little confused.


    Welland utani industries? Mindy knows that this industry is also a super company, and there was a representative of Welland utani industry in the United Nations last time, which shows that they also have the ability to enter the universe, but they have no alliance with ambrera company, and there is only a simple trade relationship between the two companies.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mindy asked his men to guard, and then asked, although Mindy already knew why the other party appeared here, is there anything else besides the pyramid?


    "Are you from ambrera? I''m Charles willand. We''re just here to explore a mysterious building here. I''m sure you''re the same. We don''t have any direct conflict of interest. I just want to keep a name in history and won''t touch the things here."


    After seeing clearly what Mindy and the security personnel said about the red and white umbrella sign on his body, a man came out. He looked like he was in his 60s. He reported his identity. He was Charles willand, the big boss of Welland utanni industry. He didn''t hide the purpose of his people coming here.


    Charles velander, like Tony, is a genius. He established velander utani industry. Charles velander knew that there would be no danger after knowing the identity of Mindy and others. Although ambrera company is domineering, it is not unreasonable. They will not hurt themselves, so they came out to negotiate directly with Mindy.

 Chapter 703

    "Hello, Mr. willand, we are indeed the security personnel of ambrera company. We are here to confirm whether this relic is dangerous and whether it will threaten the earth. You know, our boss hates trouble and likes to nip the danger in the bud."


    After the misunderstanding, the security personnel continued to arrange the lighting, while Mindy talked to Charles willand and explained their purpose here.


    "I admire Mr. Wang Kai very much. I make efforts for the safety of the earth. Don''t worry. As long as I have a name, I won''t compete for interests with ambrera."


    Charles willand said that he didn''t believe Mindy''s words. If there was no interest, ambrera company would come here, but the other party was obviously well prepared and armed personnel arrived here. If he was tougher, he might form a confrontation with the other party, but it would be very dangerous.


    "Mr. willand, it seems that we have no conflict of objectives. I hope you can gain something."


    Mingdi also doesn''t believe the other party''s words. Mingdi may not know what kind of company Welland utarni industry is, but Mingdi knows that all capitalists are vampires and they pursue interests.


    Mindy didn''t say anything to Charles velander, so she went back to her side. She was very close to the pyramid. Next, she had to do business, not gossip.


    "The people of ambrera company are so domineering that they are all armed personnel."


    When Mindy left, someone in the Welland utanni industrial expedition said that they were really shocked just now.


    "We also have weapons, but we don''t take them out. We''re not as arrogant as the other party, but does the other party really need professionals? How to judge the value without professionals."


    Said one guy who looked a little bookish. He was a historian and dug graves all over the world. This time, he was also recruited by Welland utani industry.


    "Maybe the security personnel of ambrera are all research institutes."


    Later, the guy like a thin monkey joked, but no one cooperated with him to laugh. He could only laugh awkwardly.


    On the other side of the earth, ambrera company also received a message from Mindy and knew that other forces were involved. This is a variable.


    "Welland utarni industry? How did they go? Did they scan the pyramid, too?"


    The leader said reluctantly, after all, there are satellites around the earth. Companies with some ability have their own satellites, so they have their own encryption channels, which increases the confidentiality of various things of the company. Tony even placed anti hawk armor on the satellite to facilitate global support for himself, So it''s not surprising that Welland utarni industries can scan the pyramid.


    "Welland utarni industry? How so familiar?"


    Wang Kai said nearby that he thought it was just an accident, but he felt more and more familiar with it.


    "Of course, I am familiar with them. They are also super companies. They are on a par with our ambrera company. Have you met them at the United Nations last time, but they also have the ability to enter the universe. They are no worse than our ambrera company in biology and aerospace."


    The big head smiled and said that Wang Kai knows little about business affairs regardless of the company. I''m afraid Wang Kai knows a stark industry for other companies, and it''s not surprising that he doesn''t know Welland utanni industry.


    "No, no, damn it, I finally remember, Athena, connect me to Mindy."


    When Wang Kai suddenly patted his thigh, he finally remembered why he was so familiar with it. This is a relatively old plot, and it is also a film pieced together by two different series, "alien vs. iron warrior", which are pieced together by the protagonists of alien series and iron Warrior series. He has seen it earlier, so his memory is not very profound.


    Welland utarni industry is one of the companies and a big dark force in the alien series. I''m afraid that pyramid is the place for the trial of iron blood soldiers. Iron blood soldiers come to the earth for trial every 100 years, and there are alien queens like ant queens in the pyramid.


    This year should be the time for the trial of iron blood soldiers. I''m afraid that the fever of the pyramid is also the intention of iron blood soldiers. It is to attract some cannon fodder, make these cannon fodder become a tool for spawning, and provide them with trial materials. Otherwise, there is no abnormity, but their trial cannot be carried out normally. Human beings are a good material for abnormity incubation.


    The iron warrior family is very famous in the series of films. The iron warrior is a fighting nation in the universe. It is a bit like a two-dimensional Saiya. However, the combat effectiveness of the iron warrior is not as abnormal as that of the Saiya. They fight more with their own weapons and use rich experience and various advanced weapons to defeat a powerful enemy, Like wandering hunters in the universe, they are proud to hunt powerful creatures.


    At the same time, the iron warrior family has a high degree of civilization. Their science and technology surpasses human beings. They have the ability to sail in space and energy weapons. Their appearance is close to human shape, but they have animal shape characteristics, with sharp teeth and claws. They are tall, strong and powerful. Their skin is mostly beige, and they are covered with net cables to carry booty and fixed weapons and equipment. In addition, Iron warriors can also sense weapons and equipment through them, and they can operate weapon systems only by muscle movements; The iron blood soldier has a huge head, the brain capacity should be very high, has very thick hair, and his eyes are like human eyes, but the pictures he sees are very different; The mouth has four tentacles and sharp teeth.


    A powerful iron warrior is filled with the heads of various prey in his booty. The more powerful prey heads, the more powerful the iron warrior can represent. According to different abilities, the iron warrior family is also divided into many levels.


    Every iron warrior who grows from a trainee soldier to a formal iron warrior needs a hunt to prove himself, and then use the booty to leave a mark on himself. Even if the advanced ceremony is completed, he will be a real adult. The pyramid on the earth is a place of trial, and the alien here is also a powerful creature in the universe, It is a kind of test creature of iron blood soldiers. From ancient times, iron blood soldiers came to the earth for test.

 Chapter 704

    The alien race is a special race and a complete matriarchal clan society. The highest leader of the alien is the alien queen. The aliens in a race are basically the descendants of the alien queen.


    Alien reproduction depends on parasitism. The alien queen lays eggs, which hatch face hugging insects. Face hugging insects will feel the breath of life around them and come out of their shells. Face hugging insects are a bit like Limulus in the ocean, but their limbs are larger and longer, which is convenient to hold other creatures. The strength of the legs of face hugging insects is very large, and they can''t be easily taken off when they hold the faces of other creatures, Then through the abdominal injection organ, the alien embryo will be injected into the biological body. Even if the face hugging insect completes its mission, it will die.


    Heteromorphic embryos housed in other organisms will use the host''s body nutrition for development, absorb the host''s DNA, and develop into different shapes of heteromorphic embryos according to the different hosts. When they develop to a certain stage, the heteromorphic embryos will bite the host''s body and break out, and the host will also die and become the food for the heteromorphic larvae at the same time.


    The abnormity grows very fast and can grow into a mature body in a short time. The abnormity of the mature body is a bit like the Velociraptor of dinosaurs. It is thin and long, has a tail, walks semi upright, has sharp claws, and its body is wrapped by exoskeleton. The abnormity''s head is very special, a bit like an extended back, but it is very hard. The abnormity has no eyes, but other senses are sensitive, Like sneaking prey in the dark.


    There are many kinds of special-shaped attacks. The simplest one is the tearing of the front paw, which can easily tear open the skin of the prey. In addition, the special-shaped tail is also very powerful, like a long gun, which can pierce steel. Almost no creature can block the penetration of the special-shaped tail.


    Among the alien attacks, the most powerful one is the alien''s mouth. The alien''s mouth is at the front of its long head. A circle of sharp outward facing teeth at the top can bite prey, but this is not a killer mace. Inside the alien''s mouth, there is a group of inner grooved teeth. The inner grooved teeth are like a small mouth, which can be retracted and retracted, a bit like a reproductive organ, When the alien controls the prey, the inner teeth will accumulate power and pop up in the last moment, which can penetrate thicker armor, including the armor of iron blood soldiers.


    The alien blood, like the chrysanthemum opening beast, is toxic, but the damage to the atmosphere is not as high as the chrysanthemum opening beast, but the toxicity is much more powerful than the chrysanthemum opening beast. It has high-intensity corrosivity. Even human steel alloys can easily corrode. In the film, the alien queen can break away from the control given to it by the iron warrior through the alien blood.


    Aliens are creatures that only know reproduction and expansion. They will not engage in production or research and development. They only know that killing other creatures is a bit like Zerg in the game. Expansion is their only purpose.


    Simply recall the movie, Wang Kai must be Mindy at the same time. Let Mindy be careful. If a alien comes out, the earth will be over.


    In the alien race, only one alien queen will be born in a tribal group, but if the alien queen dies, it will evolve randomly among the aliens it breeds, from ordinary aliens to alien queens. If Mindy let go of one alien and the remaining aliens die, the escaped alien will definitely evolve into alien queens.


    If the alien queen lays eggs everywhere on the earth, the speed of alien propagation is much faster than zombies, because the speed and combat effectiveness of aliens are not comparable to zombies.


    If aliens spread on the earth, they can''t eliminate them all. We must organize this to happen.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Do you want me to solve the people of Welland utanni industry and ensure that there is no solution left?"


    After getting through Mingdi''s communication, Mingdi asked. She thought Wang Kai didn''t want a competitor and asked herself to solve Welland utarni industry.


    "Don''t guess. It''s not this. I have a hunch that the pyramid will be in danger. You''d better be careful. When you see that the color is domineering and open, you can kill it directly in case of danger. I''ll arrive later. You control it first and can''t let any creatures escape."


    Wang Kai said with a black face. Is he so cruel? Destroy people all the time. Although the people who destroyed the Welland utarni industry can reduce the number of aliens, Wang Kai still has no way to start for no reason.


    "I see, master. Don''t worry. A fly will never escape."


    Mingdi immediately said that her spirit came. Since Master said it was dangerous, she must be able to fight. She couldn''t wait.


    "Wang Kai? Do you know what''s there?"


    Listening to the conversation between Wang Kai and Mindy, the boss asked.


    "I don''t know. I just have this feeling. I''m going to take someone there. I''ll let you know the specific situation."


    Wang Kai said, Wang Kai can''t tell the big boss about the iron warrior and the alien directly. He''d better find out those things by himself and see if the big boss is interested.


    "It''s worth your shot. It seems that the danger is not small."


    The big head smiled mysteriously. The big head was sure that Wang Kai knew what was there, but Wang Kai didn''t know how to tell himself, so he had to go in person. As for Wang Kai''s identity, the big head wouldn''t doubt it. If Wang Kai was an alien, he should know what was there at the beginning, instead of thinking about it as just now, I''m afraid Wang Kai has just learned what''s in it. The leader is very curious. Unfortunately, he can''t study it.


    Wang Kai had no way to explain to the leader, so he waved his hand to leave his office and went to the security department to find Wade. He wanted to go to the South Pole in person. According to previous experience, the strength of these big boss monsters has been greatly improved. If the alien queen gets out of trouble or elite iron blood comes to the earth, Mindy doesn''t say it''s not an opponent. I''m afraid Mindy can''t stop them.


    After another 30 security guards were sent to wade, Wang Kai took Natasha on the transport ship and headed straight for the South Pole. According to Mindy''s speed, I''m afraid they will enter the pyramid. I''m afraid the iron soldiers will follow behind. They have to hurry up. Before the iron soldiers enter the pyramid, the alien queen will begin to lay eggs, If the people of Welland utarni industry enter the pyramid, they will become the hatching tool of aliens under the control of organs. They must feel the South Pole before aliens rescue the alien queen, and then block the whole pyramid to prevent the alien queen from escaping.

 Chapter 705

    "Director Frey, there was an insider report just now. Wang Kai went to the South Pole."


    Colson came to Nick Frey''s office again. Although Wang Kai cleaned up some insiders, there are still many outside spies in some ordinary posts. They don''t spy on the secrets of Ambra company, but just monitor some things, such as Wang Kai''s actions, and they are actions on the surface. After all, those spies are not qualified to know about the actions on the ground.


    "Antarctica, what is there in Antarctica? Wang Kai went there. Is there any new discovery on the satellite?"


    Nick Frey put down his work and finally paid attention to this information. Even Wang Kai went there, which means there must be a problem. The previous energy reflection is definitely a problem.


    "There is no new discovery. The snowstorm is still going on. Shall we send someone to have a look?"


    Colson immediately asked, things have changed now. Hasn''t the s.h.i.e.l.d. done anything yet?


    "You lead the team in person. After seeing Wang Kai, don''t disclose your purpose. Use the energy found before as an excuse. Our inside information in Ambra company can''t be exposed."


    Nick Frey said, we must send someone. What did Wang Kai find there, opportunity or danger?


    "Yes, sir."


    Colson immediately organized people, hoping to catch up with Wang Kai''s action.


    After arriving at the south pole, the spaceship landed next to the vanguard spaceship. Someone immediately came to report to Wang Kai. The people of Welland utarni industry had entered the pyramid. It seemed that something had been touched inside the pyramid and began to change. Mindy was blocking there.


    "Mindy, how''s it going?"


    Wang Kai contacted Mindy with a communicator.


    "Master, I found the people left on the ground by Welland utarni industry. They were all dead and killed by cold weapons. My knowledge color bully detected that invisible creatures had entered the pyramid. Now I have sent someone to block two entrances."


    Mindy answered immediately. She also found that there was a problem. There were invisible enemies here, but Mindy planned to block it first.


    "Destroy that entrance and leave only our entrance."


    Wang Kai said that the more exports, the more problems are likely to occur. Leaving only the entrance of ambrera company and sending someone to guard here can stop all creatures who want to leave the space under the ice.


    "No problem, destroy the punch!"


    Wang Kai heard a roar. He could feel the vibration in the spacecraft. It seemed that Mindy had destroyed it.


    "Wait for me below."


    After Wang Kai said something to Mingdi, he left the ship and was ready to meet Mingdi.


    "Boss!"


    At the entrance, Serena greeted Wang Kai.


    "Serena, I''ll leave 20 people for you. You''ll lock me up here. Note that there are invisible enemies. The enemy is only optical stealth. Just pay more attention to other details."


    Wang Kai told Serena that the entrance is smooth and there is no hiding place at all. If the aliens come out, they can''t cross the blockade at all. The main reason is to prevent iron blood soldiers. Iron blood soldiers have optical invisibility and should be careful. However, optical invisibility only deceives intuitive eyes, but you only need to pay attention to other places, such as footprints, to find iron blood soldiers, Or use infrared equipment or acoustic equipment to find the existence of iron blood soldiers.


    "No problem, boss. I''ll keep here and don''t let anyone out."


    Serena immediately said, it seems that this task is not so easy. The bosses are coming, which is more troublesome than expected.


    "Well, don''t just focus on the entrance. Foreign enemies should also be on guard. If there is danger, inform me immediately."


    Wang Kai also said that to prevent the iron blood soldiers who meet in space from making trouble, those iron blood soldiers are all adult iron blood soldiers who have been tested, and their strength must be strong. Moreover, their equipment is more complete than trying iron blood. They still need to find their own equipment.


    "Good boss, I''ll pay attention."


    Serena said she understood that she was very relieved of Yu Serena and Wang Kai, but the old monster who has lived for hundreds of years is frivolous, careless and careless. These shortcomings are difficult to find in Serena.


    "I can rest assured that you are here. Guard here."


    With that, Wang Kai took Natasha and ten security personnel into the channel and went straight under the ice.


    "Master, is the enemy an alien this time?"


    Mindy has been waiting for Wang Kai at the lower entrance. Seeing Wang Kai coming down, she immediately asked.


    "You will know in a moment. Arrange a position here. As the first line of defense, you, Natasha and I will go to the pyramid."


    Wang Kai said that the security of ambrera company below should just guard here. Don''t go to the pyramid. Wang Kai doesn''t want his employees to become the host of aliens.


    It doesn''t matter if the alien is only incubated with the host, but the biggest advantage of the alien is the optimal selection of DNA. There is a blank DNA strand in the alien. When incubated in the host, it will absorb the high-quality DNA of the host and strengthen itself. In this way, when the alien reaches the mature body, it will have certain physical characteristics of the host and excellent ability of the host, And can amplify this ability.


    For example, if the host is a cat, the movement of the alien will be more sensitive. Of course, the body size will be relatively smaller. If the host is a turtle, Wang Kai thinks that the alien''s exoskeleton will be harder.


    The reason why Wang Kai doesn''t want his employees to become hosts is that all ambrera employees here have carried out various enhancements. If these enhancements are absorbed by aliens, it will be dangerous. Who knows what will happen after aliens absorb serum reinforcement and T virus reinforcement. Wang Kai doesn''t want to take risks.


    Without any objection, the security personnel immediately set up a position here. Wang Kai led Mindy and Natasha to the pyramid in the distance. The lighting equipment has been laid, and Wang Kai can see the hazy outline of the pyramid.


    "What''s going on now? Report it."


    In the process of walking to the pyramid, Wang Kai asked Mindy.


    "Master, the pyramid material is special, and its structure cannot be scanned by instruments. In addition, the UAV photographed before was destroyed by the mechanism because the people of Welland utani industry touched the mechanism. We only explored a small part, and most areas are empty. You will come when we are ready for the next wave of exploration."


    Mingdi said to Wang Kai. At the same time, she was a little nervous for fear that Wang Kai said she was incompetent.

 Chapter 706

    "Well, what about the invisible?"


    Wang Kai didn''t blame Mingdi. Even if other people did these things, it would only be like this. There would be no difference. Mingdi had no fault.


    "There are three invisible people. After entering the pyramid, they never came out again."


    Mindy breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said that she was curious about what kind of creature could be invisible. If she could get relevant technology, it would certainly help the company.


    "Well, be vigilant after entering the pyramid. If you are scattered by organs, it''s up to you. Natasha, I hope you won''t be the worst one."


    Wang Kai said, I don''t know if there will be any mechanism in the pyramid, so Wang Kai first reminded that anyway, the channels in the pyramid extend in all directions, and we can always find the intersection.


    "I''m not weak, but I won''t let the boss humiliate you."


    Natasha looked white at Wang Kai and said that she regarded herself as a little baby, but her strength has surpassed Alice and them.


    "Well, let''s go."


    When she came to the bottom of the pyramid and looked at the hundreds of meters of steps, Wang Kai took the lead in leaping up. Mindy followed her. Natasha couldn''t fly, but she was not weak in this short jump, but she also learned the six forms.


    In the upper part of the pyramid, there is an entrance, which is like a temple. Wang Kai knows that this used to be a temple, a temple dedicated to iron blood soldiers. Ancient humans would choose sacrifices here for alien parasites, and then provide trials for iron blood soldiers.


    The ingredients here are black and look a little gloomy. Entering the interior of the pyramid, there are ancient human sculptures everywhere, which is better like coming to Shura hell.


    Mingdi and Natasha both raised lamp posts to illuminate the surroundings. Looking at the murals and sculptures here, Mingdi and Natasha''s eyes widened. Even if they are not historians, they can distinguish the ancient here.


    "If archaeologists were here, they would be excited by intracerebral hemorrhage."


    Natasha joked that this is a paradise for archaeologists, but it doesn''t make any sense for the three of them, because they can''t understand what these things represent.


    "When it''s cleaned up, let the people of the company see if there''s any research value."


    Wang Kai said that anyway, Embraer company does not lack the two money. If it can be published in the name of Embraer company, it can also increase a lot of attention to Embraer company.


    "Master, there''s nothing here."


    Mindy has swept around here and found nothing.


    "Don''t worry, the wonderful is still behind. Be careful not to sneak attack."


    Wang Kai said that now aliens should still be hatching or growing, and iron warriors should look for energy cannons in the depths of the pyramid. How can Mindy find the enemy at the entrance?


    With the deepening, there are more and more murals and carvings on both sides of the channel, and everyone seems to start to understand it a little, because these murals and carvings are like comic strips, telling what happened.


    Long, long ago, it seemed that the story began like this. Long, long ago, iron soldiers had come to the earth. I don''t know whether it was their strange appearance or their cutting-edge technology that made ancient humans regard them as gods, and then listened to the instructions of iron soldiers, built pyramids and temples, used iron soldiers as sacrifices and became the host of aliens.


    Iron blood soldiers let trainee iron blood test here and kill those ordinary aliens. If aliens develop rapidly, they will directly start bombs, wash the ground and eliminate all aliens.


    Looking at these murals, Wang Kai, Mindy and Natasha also understood what had happened here. Although the paintings are not very realistic, they can see that there are geniuses in any era after all.


    "It''s hateful. These aliens actually use the earth as a testing ground and let humans be the culture of that kind of monster. Ancient humans were too stupid. How can they believe these monsters and die voluntarily."


    After reading it, Mindy said with disgust that she was completely on the human side. Ancient humans were so ignorant that they believed in a group of aliens and didn''t even want their own lives.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of faith. Even in modern society, there are many such people. If they believe in anything, they will give everything to themselves. Boss, this is the place of the testing ground. Then the danger in the pyramid is that kind of monster?"


    Natasha immediately looked around. There were dark corners everywhere. If the monster hid in those corners, it was really hard to find.


    "Most likely, have all the murals been recorded? Send them back to the headquarters, sten."


    Wang Kai said to Mindy, since the leader is so curious, let the leader see it clearly.


    "No problem. I''ll teleport these monsters now. I''ll let them taste the power of my lightning."


    Mindy immediately operated on the personal terminal on her arm. They, who went out to carry out tasks, had to record their situation at any time, except going to the bathroom or sleeping.


    The situation here was immediately sent back to the headquarters of ambrera company through the repeater. Big head opened the things sent back by Mindy at the first time. After Wang Kai left, he has been waiting here to know what makes Wang Kai cautious.


    "Well, interesting creatures can actually hatch with other creatures as carriers. This alien race is also very interesting. It seems that the scientific and technological ability is not low, and there is invisible technology. We really should catch it and study it."


    Looking at the murals, the leader said that he was interested. As long as the leader was interested, there would be biological misfortune.


    "Master, sten asked us to catch some creatures here, whether aliens or monsters."


    Mindy looked at the command received on the personal terminal and said to Wang Kai.


    "Tell Serena to prepare the cage and let''s catch the mouse."


    Wang Kai has no objection. Although alien is an irrational creature, it is still worth studying to see how it absorbs the high-quality DNA of other creatures. As for the iron warrior, there is nothing to study, but the equipment of the iron warrior. You can study it carefully, which can enhance the arms power of ambrera company, especially the optical stealth, However, it is much stronger than the stealth effect of the s.h.i.e.l.d., and the visual stealth effect can be achieved without projection with a panel.

 Chapter 707

    With the deepening of the pyramid, many ancient characters appear on the surrounding walls. It''s easy for the three people to understand. Let the archaeologists deal with it later. The three people are helpless that it extends in all directions, which makes it easy to get lost.


    "Da Da..."


    Suddenly a burst of gunfire came, and the three people instantly judged the direction. Their bodies disappeared in place at the same time. The original bright channel fell into darkness like a power failure.


    In the complex channel, the three of Wang Kai turned back and forth to find the location of the gunshot before the aftersound of the gunshot fell. Unfortunately, when the echo disappeared, the three still didn''t find the place to shoot, but they were very close. Wang Kai could still feel the residual fluctuation.


    "Master! Top right."


    Mingdi suddenly shouted. At the top right of Wang Kai, her seeing and hearing color swept a dark shadow.


    Wang Kai also found the shadow. The shadow had jumped out of a small hole above the passage and came straight at Wang Kai. Wang Kai raised his hand with a fist. The shadow was concentrated in the air by the power of shock. His body was immediately split, and Wang Kai flashed to one side.


    After the shadow completely fell, under the illumination of the light, the three people saw clearly what the shadow of the sneak attack was. It was a dark monster, which was very similar to the painting on the mural. Wang Kai recognized it at a glance. This was the alien. Unexpectedly, the alien star had appeared mature, and the growth rate was really fast.


    Under the fist power of Wang Kai, the alien was beaten into several pieces and fell to the ground. The blood in his body flowed out and made a sound on the ground. However, it did not corrode too much ground. After all, this is a place specially designed for aliens, and there is still some anti-corrosion ability.


    "Master, this is the kind of monster hatching from the human body."


    Mindy looked at the ferocious monster on the ground with a disgusting expression on her face. It''s disgusting. This monster is disgusting.


    "Yes, this special-shaped monster moves quickly, has strong concealment and corrosive blood. Inform people outside to be careful."


    Wang Kai said that when he finally sees aliens, he can let people outside know the situation of aliens and strengthen prevention.


    "This kind of abnormity is really interesting. How long has it been before it can grow into such a size? The exoskeleton looks very hard. The broken places are joint joints, which proves that the exoskeleton has not been broken. It is worth studying. The blood of the monster is corrosive and not easy to dissect."


    The leader also received a simple report and pictures, and recognized the name given to this monster by Wang Kai. The leader began to analyze the pictures to see what benefits this alien has.


    The security personnel who blocked the entrance immediately widened their eyes to avoid being attacked by aliens. It seems that this monster is still very ferocious. Anyway, it looks ugly.


    After eliminating a special shape, the three of Wang Kai continued to move forward. Soon, they saw a pool of blood and a submachine gun on the ground. This should be the place where the gun rang just now. As for where people went, Wang Kai had guessed that what they met just now was definitely a special shape, because only different shapes need human corpses as rations, while iron blood soldiers will only hunt and kill, And won''t be interested in the weak biological head of human beings.


    "Left!"


    Mindy then threw out a lightning and hit a channel on the left. With the help of the light of the lightning, she saw a dark shadow in the channel, but ran away quickly. The lightning just hit the wall.


    "Not aliens."


    Natasha immediately said that although the shadow disappeared quickly, it was clearly seen by three people. The shadow was human, more than two meters tall, had no tail, and had a normal head.


    "It''s an alien."


    Mindy immediately said that aliens were peeping at them. I don''t know what it means. Do you want to sneak attack.


    "Be careful, those alien weapons are still a little powerful. Don''t be hit."


    Wang Kai reminded Mingdi and Natasha that the physical ability of iron blood soldiers is not very strong, but there are many means.


    Iron warriors have a variety of weapons. Wrist knives, folding spears, darts, net guns and daggers are very sharp. They should be made of other metals in outer space. They can break special-shaped exoskeletons. They are also powerful tools for hunting everywhere in the universe.


    At the same time, iron soldiers also have hot weapons. In this pyramid, there is a plasma shoulder gun, which is a tool for intern iron blood trial. They have to find the plasma shoulder gun first, and then hunt aliens. In the film, human hands are cheap. Only when they take the plasma shoulder gun can they be chased by iron soldiers.


    The plasma shoulder gun is fixed on the shoulder of the iron blood soldier. Through the mask infrared automatic tracking, the power can be large or small. It can be fired repeatedly. Against large-scale enemies or heavy armor forces, it can quickly accumulate energy and send it out instantly. It is the standard equipment of the iron blood soldier.


    Their masks have a variety of functions. They provide iron soldiers with a variety of spectral scanning, and have the functions of magnifying images, perspective, light sensitivity, infrared detection, alien life form detection and so on; There is an infrared automatic aiming device on the right side of the eye; It can record and translate the languages of other species. It is a sharp tool for iron soldiers to track prey and understand their opponents. The mask is connected to the trachea. When removed, the trachea needs to be pulled out. Iron soldiers obtain the gas needed for survival through the mask.


    Wang Kai felt that if he could crack the mask of the iron warrior, I''m afraid human individual combat equipment would be able to take shape quickly. Now the individual combat equipment is too low-grade.


    There is also the invisible equipment of the iron warrior, optical stealth. Although it only relies on the magnetic field to distort the surrounding air and help the iron warrior achieve the purpose of distorting light without reflecting light, it is not easy for humans to see it with the naked eye. Unless they are close, they can find the distortion of air, and only visual stealth is insufficient in other aspects, The invisibility of iron blood warriors is invalid for aliens. Aliens have no eyes, and their hunting does not rely on glasses.


    "I see, master."


    Mingdi said that and drew out his own Tang Dao. Since the other party had used weapons, he was not polite.


    Natasha also shakes out a whip. This is her new weapon, which is woven with metal wire. As long as the mechanism is twisted, countless barbs will appear on the whip. When it is pulled on a person and torn with force, it can tear off a large piece of skin and meat. No one wants to try it. Natasha''s mind whip is only used when she meets a powerful enemy. It''s not needed now.

 Chapter 708

    The trace of the industrial people of Welland utarni has been found, which means that they are not far away from them. Wang Kai wants to know how many of them are parasitic. According to Mindy, there are more than 20 people in Welland utarni. If all of them are parasitic, there will be more than 20 Aliens.


    As for the iron warriors, Mindy has detected three. So far, he doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend. Anyway, Wang Kai won''t let go. Some iron warriors will attack the earth on a large scale to let them know the power of the earth.


    Continue to go deep, suddenly a wall next to it opens, and a black girl and a white man roll out of the passage. They look a little embarrassed. After seeing Wang Kai, black girl and the white man''s eyes show joy. When people encounter danger, they instinctively gather together. This is a habit developed over thousands of years. When ancient humans encounter danger, Is to come together to resist.


    "God, it''s great to see you. It''s great. We have to leave quickly. You don''t know what''s happening here. You can''t stay here."


    After black girl got up again, she said directly that she wanted to warn Wang Kai and leave here immediately.


    "Hello, I''m Sebastian Rosa, a historian. This is a trap, a trap set up by aliens, which is to attract us as bait and create a monster for them to hunt. Those monsters and aliens will kill us. We have to leave here quickly."


    The white man calmed down a lot, but he also strongly asked to leave. He was frightened just now. If he hadn''t escaped into a secret road with the black girl, he might have died.


    "Leave, you leave. We''re here to destroy aliens and aliens."


    Mindy said that these weak people should leave quickly and don''t drag themselves back.


    "EXM, are you Mr. Wang Kai? I''m Alex woods, a technician of environmental protection science. Your company has funded us before, giving us the opportunity to show more people the damage of human beings to the environment."


    Hearing Mingdi''s words, black girl looked at the three people present. When she saw Wang Kai, her face showed surprise. She recognized Wang Kai.


    "Oh, Hello, Miss woods. It''s our honor to help environmental groups. Since it''s very dangerous here, you''d better leave quickly. We''ll just be here."


    Wang Kai said that ambrera company has special funds to fund charities, environmental protection agencies and other public welfare organizations. As for Alex woods, Wang Kai doesn''t know him, but Wang Kai swept Alex woods and Sebastian Rosa with knowledge and arrogance. Neither of them has been parasitized. Then leave here quickly to avoid losing his life.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I didn''t expect you to come in person, so those monsters will be destroyed by you. However, when you start, can you not destroy this pyramid? This pyramid has very high value and will leave a heavy mark in the history of human archaeology."


    Knowing that Wang Kai was coming, Sebastian Rosa quickly said that he had seen Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness on the news. If a fight broke the surrounding murals and carvings, there would be no way to study it by himself.


    "Sorry, I can''t control it, and why should I listen to you? I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. Since Welland utanni''s industry has failed, it belongs to ambrera company. You want to study, submit your application and wait."


    Wang Kai said that this is the Antarctic continent. Whoever finds something here will own it. This is found by ambrera company and Welland utarni industry. Then Wang Kai will share it equally with Welland utarni industry. But now Welland utarni industry has basically disappeared. What qualifications are there to compete for.


    "No, Mr. Wang Kai, you can''t do this. It belongs to all mankind. Ambrera company can''t own it alone."


    Sebastian Rosa immediately said, which made Wang Kai disdain to turn his mouth. This guy is so naive and how he grows so big.


    "Rosa, calm down. What Mr. Wang Kai said is the truth. There is really no way to stop when fighting, and it is difficult to live here without funding."


    Alex woods is very rational. She knows very well that she can''t have integrity with Wang Kai at this time. This place is far away from the civilized society. If Wang Kai kills them, no one will know. After that, just show those monsters, and you can say that you and Wang Kai were killed by monsters.


    "I can forgive you for your recklessness this time. I won''t be so easy to talk to me next time. You''d better leave before those monsters come. I''ve heard the news. Those monsters are coming."


    Although the terrain here is complex, there is another advantage, that is claustrophobia. A little movement can spread far away. Wang Kai has heard the running sound from a channel. The sound is very noisy. It should be the running sound of a large number of creatures. There are a large number of running creatures here. There are no other options except aliens.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, can you invest in my research? I can help you study this pyramid."


    However, Sebastian Rosa didn''t want to give up. He didn''t intend to come here, but when he saw the information given by Charles willand, he immediately overturned his idea of leaving. He wanted to study here. This may be the first pyramid of mankind. This pyramid has the characteristics of Aztec civilization pyramid and Cambodian pyramid, There are more characteristics of the Egyptian pyramid, so this is likely to be the first pyramid of mankind, so its value is not trivial. I want to study this pyramid myself.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Rosa. Embraer has the plan of Embraer. If you want to hire you, you will receive the employment information. Now for your safety, I remind you again that aliens are coming. If you don''t go, we may not be able to take care of you later."


    Wang Kai said, hire you? Why, only ambrera company chooses people, and no one else chooses ambrera company. You are not the only archaeologist in the world. Wang Kai doesn''t like your stubborn character. Hiring Sebastian Rosa will have a lot of trouble. Wang Kai doesn''t like trouble, so he will find a obedient archaeologist to study here. It can''t blame Wang Kai.

 Chapter 709

    Sebastian Rosa''s expression changed a lot. On the one hand, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. On the other hand, he saw the tragic death of his teammate just now. He didn''t want to die here.


    "Let''s go. Just leave it to Mr. Wang Kai."


    Alex woods gave Sebastian Rosa a choice, that is to leave quickly. If he dies, all his ambitions will be gone.


    After Alex woods and Sebastian Rosa left, Wang Kai looked at the increasingly loud hole. The alien came. Mingdi was also excited. She forced the lamp pole of the lamp into the nearby wall, and then waved the Tang Dao to wait for the battle. Natasha had gathered her mind whip and knew that the alien''s blood was corrosive, She doesn''t want her metal whip destroyed.


    When the three men were ready, they heard a sound. After death, several dark shadows jumped out of the black holes on the right high platform like a flood discharge. They attacked Wang Kai like ghosts under the cover of black rocks.


    "Shock fruit ¡¤ empty fist!"


    Wang Kai didn''t use the soul chopping knife. Wang Kai didn''t even want to touch this disgusting creature with drooling mouth and poisonous blood. He directly used the shock force to destroy them without touching them.


    "Rachel!"


    Mingdi''s Tang Dao is attached with a layer of thunder and lightning. When chopping, there is lightning everywhere. Moreover, the thunder and lightning well protects Mingdi''s Tang Dao, so that Mingdi''s Tang Dao will not be eroded by alien blood.


    Natasha also circles the mental whip in her hand and directly pulls it to the special-shaped shape. The mental whip is also full of current. Natasha''s changing ability is still very useful.


    Before the first wave of aliens jumped out, they were killed by Wang Kai. The subsequent aliens immediately stopped attacking, but immediately dispersed, crawled on the wall and surrounded Wang Kai. Although they were bloodthirsty, they still had a little intelligence. They knew sneak attacks, ambushes and so on, or they would have rushed up and died.


    "Master, these guys are so ugly."


    After the confrontation, Mindy finally saw the appearance of these aliens. They were too ugly, even worse than dinosaurs. The exoskeleton was like an insect magnified.


    "It''s ugly, but it''s also a little powerful. Don''t be careless."


    Wang Kai said that the ability of these aliens has exceeded that of ordinary superheroes. Wang Kai estimated that two aliens can solve an ordinary transformer, which is stronger than the original. As for the iron warrior, Wang Kai has not contacted and has no way to evaluate, but Wang Kai feels that if the iron warrior is fully armed, he should be able to surpass the ordinary transformer, Because that plasma shoulder gun is so abnormal that even transformers can''t carry it.


    "Don''t worry, master, I can kill them all alone."


    Mindy said, but thinking that the big head wants a few test objects, Mindy can''t kill them all.


    "Just leave two to live. There are alien queens here. They can produce new aliens at any time."


    Wang Kai said that there is no need to cherish aliens so much. Just leave one alien and you can continuously produce aliens. Therefore, Mindy can kill them happily and train aliens to train employees of his company in the future.


    "Really? Then I''ll come!"


    Mindy was happy as soon as she heard it. As long as she didn''t kill the alien queen, other aliens could kill themselves at will.


    Unfortunately, the aliens didn''t seem to want Mindy''s dream to come true. Suddenly, a hissing roar came. These aliens suddenly turned around and drilled back from the holes.


    "Hey, how to go."


    This accident made Mingdi very unhappy. She immediately turned into lightning to attack the aliens who had not yet had time to escape. Only two aliens were left in time, and the other aliens escaped successfully.


    "It should be the alien queen calling them. The alien queen wants to escape."


    Wang Kai said that the alien queen seemed unwilling to be used as a production tool. She wanted to escape the control of iron soldiers. She was really smart. She actually thought of using her own blood to corrode the metal.


    Wang Kai thought that this idea should have existed for a long time for the alien queen, because it is impossible for the iron warrior not to know that the alien blood is corrosive, and the tools used to detain the alien queen are absolutely corrosion-resistant. Even if the alien queen thought of this method, I''m afraid she can''t open it in a short time. She can only grind it slowly. This time, she should be able to break away those shackles.


    "Then we''ll catch the alien queen."


    Mindy said excitedly, the alien queen must be very powerful.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The alien queen is in the deepest part of the pyramid. Just keep going inside.


    The three men continued to move forward and walked to the depths of the pyramid. The surrounding areas began to become more and more spacious. At the same time, they also found some scattered blood, which should be left by the industrial personnel of Welland utani.


    "Boss, that should be the altar."


    Natasha saw a huge space in front. There were several stone beds. There was a meat ball at the head of the stone bed. The top of the meat ball opened like a flower petal, and it was also a bit like a woman''s private part. It is said that the film director originally designed the same private part, but it was changed to four petals due to public opinion, But the belly of a face Hugger is the same as a woman''s private place.


    "Well, this is a parasitic place. It seems that the people of Welland utani industry have become parasites."


    Wang Kai investigated. These round shaped eggs have no face hugging insects. On the ground, Wang Kai found several stiff face hugging insects. The life of face hugging insects is very short. There is only one wonderful jump. After the jump, if you output your own contribution, you can take them with dogs, which is a special stage in the life of aliens.


    "Master, there are dead people here."


    Mindy also found something on the other side. When she came here, she saw several people in down coats stuck to the wall by mucus, and a big hole was broken in their chest, as if something had come out of it.


    "These are the parasites of aliens. Aliens hatch with their bodies. If aliens enter human society, they will multiply and grow rapidly. Therefore, we must control these aliens and not let them escape."


    Wang Kai said, then he broke the road and burned these bodies. It''s uncomfortable. The alien way of life is too cruel. It''s not a race that can live in peace. The human world doesn''t need such existence. It''s the best choice to eliminate or control them all.

 Chapter 710

    The place where the alien queen is held is not far from here. There is another conveyor belt under the altar, which can transport the alien eggs here. That is, if you break it here, you can directly find the alien queen. However, Wang Kai doesn''t want to be so violent. Anyway, he is in the pyramid and just take two more steps.


    When he was ready to find his way down, Wang Kai heard the explosion. The iron warrior and the alien fought. Wang Kai immediately realized that it must be the iron warrior who can fight back here.


    "Master, are they fighting?"


    Mindy also heard the explosion. She asked quickly.


    "It must be the aliens who can fight here. Boss, we can catch them all."


    Natasha said that she wanted to catch all the iron warriors and aliens so that she didn''t have to drill around here like a gopher.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Wang Kai also has this idea. If there is no map, the pyramid is really difficult to walk. If you can catch all those aliens, you don''t have to be so troublesome.


    The three men quickly approached the explosion and got the scene. This is a long channel, with columns carved with various patterns on both sides. On one side of the channel, three iron soldiers have plasma shoulder guns on both shoulders, and one is holding a spear to defend in front of the two iron soldiers. On the other side of the channel, more than a dozen aliens are rushing towards this side, On the ceiling and walls, the alien is simply the embodiment of spider man, ignoring the terrain and going directly to the wall.


    "Master, those alien weapons are so powerful."


    Mindy saw the plasma shoulder gun and easily smashed more than half of the stone column.


    "Take it back later and let the people of the company study it."


    Since it''s all here, it''s much easier to do. You can catch it all at once. You don''t have to look everywhere.


    "Boss, which is the alien queen?"


    Natasha asked. Now those aliens are no different. Natasha wanted to know which is the alien queen.


    "The alien queen hasn''t appeared yet. These are ordinary aliens. It seems that these ordinary aliens can''t pose any threat to aliens."


    Wang Kai said that the battlefield these iron blood soldiers are looking for is really very favorable. They can attack the iron blood soldiers in one direction before and after. The iron blood soldiers can attack from a long distance. They can easily block the aliens in the distance without sneaking attacks in those corners. The three trainee iron blood still exist completely, and two plasma shoulder guns have been found, It seems that the form is very good. If the alien queen does not appear, the trial of the three iron warriors will be completed perfectly.


    "Are we going to do it?"


    Asked Natasha, who was ready.


    "Don''t worry, the alien queen won''t watch her men die like this. It will appear."


    Wang Kai said that the alien queen hasn''t appeared yet. Don''t worry. I''m afraid the alien queen has just got out of trouble and hasn''t recovered, but she will never watch her men being slaughtered.


    As soon as Wang Kai''s voice fell, he heard a roar at the other end of the channel. Several columns directly became fragments. A huge alien appeared at the other end of the channel. This alien was obviously different from other aliens. In addition to reminding more than ordinary aliens, the biggest difference was that there was a huge crown on the top of this alien, which seemed like a mask, Wrap the alien''s head in it. When the alien queen screams, the head will come out of the crown.


    In addition, on the back of the alien queen, there are many back thorns, which are extremely sharp. It seems that you can easily pierce people. When you see the alien queen appear, those aliens seem to be dogs. They immediately step back and snuggle at the feet of the alien queen. The height of these aliens is not as high as the legs of the alien queen, which is really huge in comparison.


    In fact, the alien Queen''s body is bigger than this, because the alien queen also has an ovipositor, just like the Queen''s abdomen. If in danger, it will be separated from the ovipositor and transformed from production state to combat state. The alien queen in this state is the strongest alien, and there is also a title among iron warriors, It''s for the iron warrior who can kill the alien queen.


    The alien queen can''t walk at will like ordinary aliens. It walks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s very aggressive. It doesn''t avoid those stone pillars and smashes them directly.


    After seeing the alien queen, the trainee iron blood immediately focused on attacking the alien queen, but the shells of those plasma shoulder guns hit the alien Queen''s crown. The alien queen was painless, and the white energy ball was directly broken without any effect.


    The iron warrior of the weapon threw out several discs. After the discs flew out, they immediately ejected the blade from the inside and turned into a dart like a big plate. The dart hit the exoskeleton of the alien queen. It just drew some sparks and fell to the side. It can''t hurt the alien queen at all. I really don''t know what weapon the iron warrior who can kill the alien queen uses.


    "Master, do it."


    Mindy''s blood is boiling. Only such an opponent is worth doing it by himself.


    "OK, the alien queen and those aliens will be left to you two."


    Wang Kai said that although the iron blood soldiers are weak, they have one killing move, that is, the microcomputer on their arm. The computer is a big bomb with the power comparable to a nuclear bomb. Wang Kai doesn''t want to take risks. If they don''t stop the iron blood soldiers and let the iron blood soldiers start this thing, all their efforts will be in vain.


    "No problem, master (boss)."


    Mindy and Natasha said, then rushed into the channel immediately, passed through them before the iron warriors reacted, and then went straight to the aliens.


    Before the iron blood soldier reacted, he felt a chill behind him. A trainee iron blood was frozen. His action was still an offensive action, but he couldn''t move.


    The other two interns were very sophisticated. Without looking back, they raised their hands and threw two darts. At the same time, they took out their net guns and fired back. The speed surprised Wang Kai. Unexpectedly, even the interns had such rich experience, which made Wang Kai think of a film, "three hundred Warriors of Sparta". I''m afraid the iron warriors are the same as Sparta, Have cruel training since childhood.


    Wang Kai twisted his body and dodged two darts. At the same time, Jiuhua waved in his hand. The big net played by the trainee iron blood was split into a big hole. Wang Kai escaped from the middle and didn''t hurt a penny, but the trainee iron blood had also turned around. Facing Wang Kai, a triangular radium ray was locking Wang Kai.

 Chapter 711

    The locking ability of plasma shoulder gun depends on the laser light on the iron blood warrior mask. Wherever the laser light shines, the plasma shell will bomb wherever.


    Wang Kai is curious about what the plasma shoulder gun depends on to provide energy, whether it is carried by itself or the big bomb in the microcomputer. Why can it be hit so much? Wang Kai prefers the energy provided by the big bomb in the microcomputer.


    After flying past two plasma shells, Wang Kai waved his knife, and an ice road spread from Wang Kai''s front to the trainee iron blood with plasma shoulder gun. Before the trainee iron blood could escape, it was sealed in place by the rapidly spreading ice road, and then spread upward from his feet. The trainee iron blood was also frozen into ice pimples.


    The only intern iron blood rushed to Wang Kai with his forehead spear in his hand. The intern iron blood wondered why these humans were different from what the predecessors told him. Why are weak humans so powerful? Like some races in the universe, they can use special abilities, which has exceeded the strength of the test.


    Wang Kai used Jiuhua to block the spear, but the trainee iron blood didn''t intend to stop. His arm continued to move forward and two long blades popped up at his wrist. These are the wrist blades of iron blood soldiers. They are also very sharp, but Wang Kai is not so easy to be hit.


    When he raised his hand and added the armed color, he grabbed the wrist blade of the trainee iron blood, and then pulled it hard. The trainee iron blood had lost its balance. Then Wang Kai kicked it, and the trainee iron blood flew out and fell five meters in front of Wang Kai.


    Seeing that he was so vulnerable in front of mankind, the trainee iron blood knew that this test might have failed. The unwilling trainee iron blood immediately raised his arm and wanted to start the bomb. This bomb was not used like this. Before, the iron blood soldiers taught them that they can start the bomb only when the shape is out of control. This bomb is used to destroy aliens.


    But now the trainee iron blood can''t care so much. He just wants to kill the human and die with the human, but Wang Kai won''t let him succeed. Jiuhua waved and the cold rushed to the trainee iron blood. When the trainee iron blood''s fingers like monsters were one centimeter away from the screen, the trainee iron blood couldn''t continue. His whole body was stiff and motionless.


    Fortunately, the big bomb did not start by brain waves, otherwise it would have exploded. Starting it by hand is also a kind of insurance. In case any trainee died and thought about detonating during the assembly, the iron soldiers would have suffered heavy casualties.


    In less than two minutes, three interns were solved. Wang Kai turned his eyes to Mindy and Natasha. They were in full swing with those aliens.


    Mindy, who is powerful, is responsible for containing the alien queen, while Natasha cleans up the ordinary aliens around. Natasha follows Wang Kai, but she grows up. Although the reading whip can''t kill one alien at once, if two whips go on, the ordinary aliens will lose their combat effectiveness, not only the strength of the whip, but also the additional current on the whip, The alien can''t bear it. Their exoskeletons are broken, and the current enters their bodies, so that the alien''s internal organs are shocked and fall to the ground.


    The alien queen is much more powerful than these ordinary aliens. Mindy''s Tang knife cleaves on the alien queen, but it only makes the alien Queen''s exoskeleton slightly broken and bone fragments splash, but the alien queen has no damage. Her two claws and tail still keep attacking Mindy, making Mindy flash left and right, so as not to be caught by sharp claws or pierced by the tail.


    Although she can be elemental, Mindy has no idea of being defeated. This is what Wang Kai taught her. She can''t rely on her ability to be elemental to make unscrupulous hard attacks. Although no one in the world can be domineering, domineering is just a kind of essence of thinking. As long as there are creatures strong enough to a certain extent, they can use attacks similar to domineering, Although it is not targeted, it can also hurt Mindy, but it will not be as obvious as armed domineering.


    In the animation, the protagonist''s toll against Raytheon Aini road shows everything. Luffy has never heard of anything about domineering at that stage, but he can defeat those with natural demon fruit ability, which shows that when the attack reaches a certain stage, ordinary attacks can also bring harm to those with natural demon fruit ability.


    The tip of the tail with wind and pressure crossed in front of her. Mingdi also understood that what Wang Kai said was so reasonable. If such an attack hit her, even if she could be elemental, she would be hurt.


    Feeling the power of the alien queen, Mindy is more careful. Fortunately, she is small. She can avoid the attack in some dead corners of the alien queen, and then fight back.


    Ordinary aliens are about to be eliminated, and more than 20 people from Welland utarni industry have entered here. Even if all of them are parasitic, there are only more than 20. More than 10 of their three people have been eliminated before and after. With three interns and several aliens eliminated by iron blood, there should be few aliens. Even if there are missing fish, it''s not a worry, As long as you don''t kill the alien queen, it''s impossible for a fish to become an alien queen.


    "Destruction fist!"


    Mindy was upset by the defense of the alien queen. She directly threw away the Tang Dao and hit the alien queen with her fist, staggering the alien queen, and there were large cracks where Mindy hit her.


    Seeing the effect of her fist, Mindy is happy. Her white fist is like a heavy hammer. It hits the alien queen every time, so as not to be corroded by the alien blood to the skin. Even if it is corroded a little, it will leave ugly scars. Mindy is a girl after all, and she still loves beauty.


    Natasha entangled a special shape with a whip, and then pulled it hard, and the special shape was divided into two. The whip composed of mental force was not afraid of the blood of the special shape. With a random shake, the corroded blood scattered on the ground and fell on the stone, making a hissing corrosion sound. Even the stone was corroded.


    The alien just now is the last ordinary alien. Unless there is another alien queen who keeps taking part in the war, there will be only one alien queen left in the pyramid. It''s time to catch this big guy and study it.

 Chapter 712

    Although the alien queen was beaten by Mindy without fighting back, those exoskeletons were broken. For the alien queen, that is, the skin was scratched, but she was beaten all the time, which also made the alien queen very unhappy.


    Just as Mindy was preparing to punch the alien queen again on the side, the alien queen suddenly turned her head and put her head out from under the crown. Above her mouth, a half meter internal slot tooth stretched out from her mouth and bit at Mindy, which made Mindy quickly close her fist to resist.


    "Iron block!"


    Mingdi used all his armed domineering, iron blocks and enhanced tethering ability. Wang Kai estimated that Mingdi''s defense means might be concentrated by the front of the shell, and Mingdi would be unharmed.


    However, when the inner teeth of the alien queen collided with Mindy, Wang Kai could see the emergence of the shock wave with the naked eye, while Mindy just flew out upside down and hit the thick and thin column of the bucket, directly breaking the stone column.


    "Mindy!"


    Natasha saw that Mingdi was attacked. With a wave of the whip, she wrapped one leg of the alien queen, and then the current was frantically injected into the alien Queen''s body, hoping to paralyze the alien queen and prevent the alien queen from attacking Mingdi.


    But Natasha''s strength is still poor. Mindy is good at dealing with ordinary aliens, but Natasha is not the opponent of the alien queen. As soon as the alien queen shook her tail, she cut off Natasha''s mind whip. At the same time, her tail turned into a spear and stabbed Natasha. Natasha had no time to dodge and saw that the tip of her tail was about to stab into Natasha''s chest.


    Looking at the tail stabbed by the alien queen, Natasha was disappointed. She still didn''t work hard enough. She didn''t expect to die here before she could grow up. She was really unwilling.


    "What do you think? You won''t be so scared."


    When Natasha was waiting to die, a familiar voice suddenly came from her ear. When she looked closely, Wang Kai stood beside her, and the tail tip of the alien queen was only a blade width from her body, and this blade was Wang Kai''s Jiuhua. The blade perfectly blocked the tail tip, so that the tail of the alien queen could not move forward by a minute.


    "I..."


    Natasha didn''t know what to say. She was so bad that she forgot to dodge and block. If she dodged or blocked, she might only be seriously injured and not die.


    "Stop talking, step aside, let me experience the power of this guy and see how Mindy is."


    Wang Kai said to Natasha, this is not the time to talk. The alien queen has turned around and looked at Wang Kai. Although she has no eyes, Wang Kai can feel that the breath of the alien queen has locked herself. If you want to fight, I will fight!


    Natasha knew that her ability was not enough in front of the alien queen. The alien queen killed herself as if she killed an ordinary alien. She still didn''t hold back for Wang Kai here. She immediately walked around to see how Mindy fell to the ground.


    Holding Jiuhua in his hand, Wang Kai put the blade aside at will. He stood and looked at the alien queen who kept roaring. Her mouth was drooling like what delicious food Wang Kai was. Wang Kai frowned. The alien was like a guy with dementia. How could she not even control her mouth.


    Natasha came to Mingdi and took Mingdi up. Mingdi breathed a sigh. She was suddenly beaten by the alien queen just now. Her chest Qi and blood were disordered. Fortunately, her defense was strong enough. Otherwise, she would really lie down. The alien queen was really strong enough. If the master didn''t come, she might become the food of the alien queen.


    Maybe she felt the pressure brought by Wang Kai. The alien queen didn''t intend to continue to confront Wang Kai. She roared directly and rushed over. You thought you were a bullfight. Wang Kai looked at the alien queen disdainfully. The alien queen is really powerful, but its powerful is in its fertility. The ability of single body is only a little stronger than Megatron, and it can''t reach the level of Fallen King Kong, How can Wang Kai fear the alien queen.


    Facing the claws grabbed by the alien queen, Wang Kai''s body disappeared in place and appeared on the alien Queen''s crown the next moment. Jiuhua took snowflakes and cut down with the power of splitting Huashan. The alien queen hid her head under the crown and used the crown as an ox horn to hit Wang Kai.


    After Jiuhua''s blade fell on the crown of the alien queen, he directly disappeared into it. As soon as Wang Kai''s blade turned, the top of the crown was cut off by a third. The fragments of the crown fell to the ground and made a clang sound. The tail of the alien queen also appeared on the top of her head, but it was empty. Wang Kai had already avoided it.


    Fortunately, there was no nerve tissue in the crown, otherwise the alien queen would have to cry out in pain, but the crown was suddenly missing, which also made the alien queen feel uncomfortable.


    Wang Kai waved Jiuhua. It was not that Wang Kai didn''t want to make a clean break for the alien queen just now, but just after touching the alien Queen''s crown, Wang Kai found that the alien Queen''s crown was harder than steel and willful. If his blade didn''t change direction, he could continue to fall, but it was absolutely impossible to split the alien Queen''s crown in two, It is only possible to get stuck at the root, and then the action will slow down, which is likely to be hit by the tail of the alien queen.


    Having determined the physical strength of the alien queen, Wang Kai was relieved that even if he could not catch the alien queen alive, he could kill the alien queen, but catching the alien queen alive is the best choice. Let the alien queen breed in ambrera company, and there will be a steady stream of experimental products at that time.


    "Thousands of birds are frozen!"


    Wang Kai waved Jiuhua, and an ice storm hit the alien queen. The alien Queen''s weakness is freezing. On weekdays, the alien queen is frozen. It will only be thawed when the iron warrior tries, and then use electric current to stimulate the alien queen to lay eggs. At the end of the film, the alien queen is also sunk into the deep sea of Antarctica.


    Countless hail hit the alien queen, and the alien queen can only resist hard, because here, the space to avoid is really limited. It wants to rush to attack Wang Kai, but the power of hail is not small. People who hit the alien queen can''t move forward, and there are more and more frost on her, which makes the alien queen scream continuously, but it has no effect.


    It is worthy of being the alien queen. Wang Kai praised that if these hail hit the trainee iron blood, it would have been frozen long ago, but on the alien queen, it was separated as soon as it was frozen.

 Chapter 713

    The alien queen has great power. Even if some joints are frozen, the alien queen only needs to move. Those frozen joints can break free from the bondage of the ice and continue to move. There are a lot of broken ice under the alien queen.


    "The ice dragon spins its tail!"


    Wang Kai intensified his attack. An ice chain spread to the alien queen, which was much stronger than those hail the size of eggs. After the ice chain was connected to the alien queen, it quickly spread to the alien queen.


    The alien queen felt the crisis and immediately waved her two claws to disperse the ice on her body, but her action was getting slower and slower. The ice cover had reached her two claws, and her two claws were soon covered by thick solid ice. She couldn''t move. The alien queen could only give the last roar, and all her body was wrapped by solid ice.


    "Master, it''s really powerful. I finally caught the alien queen."


    Mingdi said excitedly that she had stabilized her Qi and blood. She really hit her hard just now, so Mingdi hated the alien queen.


    "Inform headquarters and send the box."


    Wang Kai said that the things here need to be taken away, and the headquarters of ambrera company needs to send someone to come.


    "No problem, master."


    Mindy immediately sent a message to the headquarters. The signal here was so weak that Mindy ran up two floors before sending the signal.


    Wang Kai is here to carefully look at the alien queen and the iron warrior. These two races are outsiders. He doesn''t know what kind of information the big leaders can get from them.


    Natasha is also very curious. If she was alone, I''m afraid she can''t beat either of the two races. The alien queen has strong strength, and the iron blood soldiers have a variety of means. She still needs to continue to enhance her strength.


    "Master, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is here."


    Mingdi said to Wang Kai after returning here again.


    "S.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    Wang Kai frowned. There are people from the Divine Shield bureau everywhere.


    He left the pyramid with Mindy and Natasha and returned to the ground through the ice channel. He saw a spaceship with the Eagle Shield logo of the Divine Shield Bureau parked there. Wang Kai knew that the spaceship was ordered by the Divine Shield bureau from Tony and ordered several. Stark industry has started spaceship business.


    "Colson, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Kai asked. In the spaceship, Wang Kai saw a visitor from the s.h.i.e.l.d., an old acquaintance, Colson.


    "Before, it was detected that there was energy reflection in the south pole, so the director sent me. Unexpectedly, I saw Mr. Wang Kai here. I knew Mr. Wang Kai was here, so I didn''t have to come."


    Colson said the prepared excuse. He was worried that Wang Kai noticed that someone was arranged by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. in ambrera company. In fact, Colson was a little worried. Wang Kai wouldn''t think so much. Wang Kai was used to the situation of the s.h.l.d. in case of an accident. Moreover, Colson''s excuse was reasonable. It was really an energy gun used by iron soldiers to break through the ice.


    "Of course, we have ambrera company here, so you don''t have to worry."


    Wang Kai sat on the chair, and Natasha immediately brought Wang Kai a cup of tea.


    "We still believe in Mr. Wang Kai''s ability. There''s nothing wrong with Mr. Wang Kai. But since he''s here, Mr. Wang Kai can''t let me go back empty handed. I heard from the people of Welland utarni industry that there are pyramids built by aliens below?"


    Colson''s honest and honest face, even if his words and behavior are shameless, people can''t hate it. Colson really has a good face.


    "I know, it''s those two guys. They are lucky. Other people in Welland utarni industry have been killed by aliens and aliens in captivity. This is the testing place for the alien iron warrior family. They come every 100 years to test the newcomers of their species. They use the aliens in the pyramid. The way of alien growth is sending Born in the body of a creature, and then break out of the body. Ambrera has blocked here. Those aliens can''t escape. "


    Wang Kai said, listen to the people of Welland utarni industry? It''s not Alex woods and Sebastian Rosa. They seem to have come out. As for what they will say outside, Wang Kai doesn''t care. Wang Kai has got the biggest harvest here, iron soldiers and aliens. Other things are some archaeological knowledge. Wang Kai doesn''t care at all.


    "Unexpectedly, there is an alien testing ground here. Has Mr. Wang Kai determined that all aliens have been eliminated? After all, if they go to human society, I''m afraid there will be human casualties."


    Colson has just communicated with Alex woods and Sebastian Rosa. He probably knows something about it. Sebastian Rosa is an archaeologist and historian. He can understand the words on the wall, so he knows more than Wang Kai. Of course, Wang Kai knows more than Sebastian Rosa, because Wang Kai has a "omniscient" buff.


    "Don''t worry, this place will be blocked by ambrera company. Ambrera company will send someone to clean up the pyramid. There will be no missed fish. After cleaning up, if your Divine Shield bureau is still interested in history, you can buy a ticket to visit. It is also a pyramid in ancient times, which is of great research value."


    Wang Kai said that although there is no guarantee that there are no fish in the pyramid, Ambra will draw down the internal structure of the pyramid in detail, and even if there are fish in the pyramid, they will be eliminated at that time.


    "I''d like to visit it. According to the archaeologist of Welland utarni industry, this pyramid is the first pyramid in human history. It''s absolutely worth it. It seems that ambrera company can also get involved in tourism."


    Colson said with a smile. He already understood that this place has been pocketed by Embraer. Even if the pyramid is handed over in the future, it is only an empty shell. The valuable things in it will be taken away by Embraer. Perhaps the most valuable things have been taken by Embraer, Wait a minute, be sure to ask the two survivors.


    "This can be. No one will think there is too much money."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that the value here is not big. Even if it is squeezing the value here, there is only tourism left. Maybe someone will be willing to travel to Antarctica. Anyway, with the developed transportation, even space can go. What else can''t go.

 Chapter 714

    Colson wanted to ask more, but it was impossible for Wang Kai to tell him too much, so he put out the idea. Since Wang Kai was here, there would be no danger to the earth. As for what means Wang Kai found to make money, this is not the jurisdiction of the Divine Shield Bureau. The Divine Shield bureau only needs to manage world security.


    Colson didn''t stay too long. He left. Before leaving, he took Alex woods and Sebastian Rosa. Sebastian Rosa didn''t want to leave. He wanted ambrera company to hire him to continue his research here, but Wang Kai ignored him at all, which made him very frustrated and could only leave with Colson, When Welland utarni industry came, it was an icebreaker and snow truck. Now everyone else is dead. The icebreaker can''t drive away, and the people of ambrera company ignore him. If he doesn''t follow Colson, he will freeze to death in the Antarctic continent, unless he finds the scientific research stations of other countries in the Antarctic continent.


    After following Colson, Sebastian Rosa was immediately sent to the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. for inquiry. Nick Frey wanted to know what was under the ice of the Antarctic continent and why Wang Kai went there.


    Sebastian Rosa is a lot more honest in the face of this authority. He can only tell Nick Frey how he was recruited by Welland utani industry to go to the Antarctic continent and what he had under the ice, including meeting Mindy for the first time and Wang Kai later, and telling Nick Frey the murals and words he saw in the pyramid, In particular, the situation of the iron blooded warriors and aliens.


    Nick Frey always kept a straight face and didn''t say anything. He just listened carefully to Sebastian Rosa''s words, which made Sebastian Rosa nervous. He won''t be imprisoned and didn''t do anything. Even if he can''t excavate the pyramid, it should be the responsibility of Welland utani industry. They are the masterminds.


    "Sir, what''s the problem?"


    When Sebastian Rosa finished, Nick Frey asked someone to take him out and fell into thinking. Coulson asked puzzled. He listened to these things and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Wang Kai, the time when Wang Kai went was very interesting. According to what Mr. Rosa said, Mindy was the first wave to go to the South Pole. After meeting them, Wang Kai set out to go to the South Pole. Why did Wang Kai go? Did he know what was in the pyramid? Or did he think Welland utani industry wanted to compete with him."


    Nick Frey Minrui grasped a problem, that is, the time when Wang Kai went. According to Sebastian Rosa, Wang Kai should go after Mindy met them. At that time, everyone had not entered the pyramid, and no one knew what was in it, but Wang Kai knew, so he went. Nick Frey was absolutely sure, Wang Kai''s goal is the alien iron warrior family and aliens, not the people of Welland utani industry.


    "Sir, do you mean that Wang Kai knew what was in the pyramid from the beginning?"


    Colson thought it was a little incredible. How could Wang Kai make a prediction?


    "There''s only one possibility. If the people in Welland utarni industry are really so powerful, why are there only two people who will die? Even if it''s a fight, Mindy can solve them alone. Why do you need Wang Kai to do it himself? It''s worth Wang Kai''s doing it himself. It must have something to do with earth security. Wang Kai won''t allow any existence that threatens earth security, and aliens will die It can threaten the safety of the earth, so Wang Kai has to do it himself and block it so that no alien can escape. "


    Nick Frey is worthy of being a scheming guy. He immediately grasped the key of the problem, that is, Wang Kai didn''t go until he knew what was in it.


    "But it doesn''t make sense. The ability of prophecy has never appeared. How can Wang Kai have it?"


    Coulson said that Wang Kai could not have the ability of prophecy because there was no prophecy in the world.


    "Why can''t there be something that hasn''t appeared? You can think about Wang Kai''s previous actions. Many suspicious places can be figured out. Why was Wang Kai so calm about the last monster invasion? If other people found that monsters could destroy the world, they would have been very flustered, but Wang Kai paid so much attention to the safety of the earth On the contrary, it''s not unusual to not worry and quickly judge that there are aliens behind these monsters. "


    The more Nick Frey said, the more he felt that his judgment was reasonable, and all kinds of things in the past had a reasonable explanation, otherwise it wouldn''t be explained at all.


    "Sir, if Wang Kai has the ability to predict, what can we do?"


    Coulson asked, puzzled, that the s.h.i.e.l.d. has long passed the stage of studying Wang Kai, because the s.h.l.d. serves the public and exists for the safety of the earth, rather than staring at Wang Kai alone. Only major Ross''s department is specially set up to deal with Wang Kai.


    Colson''s words extinguished Nick Frey''s enthusiasm. Yes, even if he guessed correctly, what can he do? He can''t ask Wang Kai. Even if he asks, Wang Kai won''t answer himself. And even if he knows, so what, will Wang Kai cooperate with him? Will you tell everything he predicted?


    "Yes, even if we know, what can we do? We have nothing to do with Wang Kai. Since Wang Kai took over those aliens and aliens this time, we don''t have to worry. Wang Kai won''t destroy the earth."


    Nick Frey took a breath and calmed his mood. His mood was too easy to fluctuate because of Wang Kai. His usual calm disappeared and should be changed.


    "Then file it?"


    Colson asked that since the energy fluctuation in Antarctica has found out what the reason is, there is no need to care about it and we can understand it.


    "When Wang Kai opens the pyramid, send this Sebastian Rosa to have a look, tidy up the murals inside and give us a detailed report."


    Nick Frey said that in any case, things should have a beginning and an end. Nick Frey will not be reconciled if he does not fully understand the pyramid. Therefore, Nick Frey asked Colson to continue the investigation before he can completely file the matter.


    "Yes, sir."


    Colson didn''t ask why, but took it seriously.

 Chapter 715

    "Director, there has just been an energy explosion over Antarctica. The energy explosion exceeds the nuclear bomb!"


    Just as Coulson was about to leave Nick Frey''s office, hill came in quickly with a report, his face full of panic, because the report in her hand was so shocking.


    "What?"


    Nick Frey immediately stood up and took the report directly from hill. Seeing the above data, he was also sweating. What was Wang Kai doing.


    "Director Frey, there''s an explosion over Antarctica!"


    Before Nick Frey finished reading the report, another agent ran in with a newly printed data report in his hand.


    "Colson, call Wang Kai immediately. I want to know what happened."


    Nick Frey couldn''t sit still. Even if he was ridiculed by Wang Kai, he had to contact Wang Kai to see what happened.


    What happened in Antarctica? I''m afraid Nick Frey didn''t expect that more than ten minutes ago, the transport ship of Ambra company flew in and brought a freezer to transport the trainee iron blood and alien queen frozen by Wang Kai. Ambra company has prepared all these things for Wang Kai.


    After the alien queen was transported to the spaceship, when carrying the trainee iron blood, Wang Kai suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Wang Kai didn''t have time to think more. He immediately squatted down, put his hands on his waist and began to gather Qi.


    "Turtle school Qigong!!"


    In ten seconds, Wang Kai held his hands high against the sky, and a Qigong wave rushed out of the sky between his hands.


    In space, the same white light falls to the earth, and the target is the South Pole. A long dark spaceship is also revealed in space, which is the spaceship of the iron blood family.


    Originally, the three interns were destroyed by the whole army, which is very common for the iron blood family. The iron blood family originally wandered between life and death and often fought with powerful creatures. The mortality rate is very high. The three interns did not pass the test, which is not a big problem.


    The problem is that when the iron warrior''s spaceship is leaving, I see three trainee iron blood moved out from under the ice, which makes the iron blood family quit. It is more important for the iron blood family to kill and not humiliate. The iron blood family is very important for reputation. Those humans clearly want to study their own people, so they immediately mobilize energy cannons, That is, the energy gun that opens a hole in the ice, aim at that place and fire.


    Wang Kai''s strength has been able to predict the danger. That is to say, if you take a sniper gun and aim at Wang Kai from a distance, Wang Kai can instantly sense it. This is the instinctive reflection of an expert. In fact, it''s not only Wang Kai, but Mingdi has inexplicable palpitations, but she can''t judge where the danger comes from. She only knows that she is in danger. If Wang Kai is not around, Mingdi will escape as lightning, Natasha''s strength is insufficient. She can only feel a flustered. As for what flustered, she doesn''t know. It''s easy to ignore the past.


    Turtle sect Qigong rushed away the dark clouds in the sky and directly collided with the falling energy shells. A huge explosion appeared over the south pole, which made the snowstorm that had one day disperse in advance. The dark clouds in the sky were scattered by the explosion attack wave, and then dissipated in the air.


    All the people of ambrera company also immediately found the problem. The first reaction of all the security personnel was to point the gun at the air. No matter whether they saw the enemy or not, they defended first. Mindy took out the bullets and was secretly attacked. They must fight back. Unfortunately, Mindy couldn''t see the enemy at all. She didn''t know where to throw the bullets in her hand for a long time.


    "It''s an iron warrior''s ship. If you can''t reach it outside the atmosphere, inform the headquarters immediately and prepare the space attack ship."


    Wang Kai said that he has determined the position of the iron warrior spacecraft. Now their weapons can''t deal with the enemy so far. Even Mindy''s electromagnetic gun can''t hit the atmosphere. Even if it is hit, the power has been reduced to the minimum.


    The people of Embraer company immediately operated and informed the headquarters of Embraer company of the situation here. The headquarters was also launched urgently. The two attack ships that had completed the test began to be staffed and ready to take off. They said they were attack ships, but they were actually attack aircraft. They were only the size of medium-class civil aviation. They were responsible for ground combat, but now the boss has been attacked, Even if you haven''t had space combat contact, you have to go to heaven. The pilots driving these attack aircraft are the trumps of the army. I hope they are also the trumps in space.


    Wang Kai did not relax, but continued to pose and gather Qi. Although he informed the headquarters to dispatch attack ships, space combat is still a very distant thing for humans who have just set foot in the universe. Iron soldiers who are very skilled in using weapons have no reason to fail to operate warships. It is only an insurance for the headquarters to dispatch attack ships, and the focus is still on themselves.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    After five minutes of gathering Qi, Wang Kai finally released turtle Qigong. A light column rushed into the sky and went straight to the spaceship of the iron blood family in space.


    The iron warrior also found Wang Kai''s attack and quickly launched an energy gun. The energy column flew to the earth. On the way, he met Wang Kai''s turtle Qigong, but the turtle Qigong almost went up against the energy column and soon hit the energy column back. Then the turtle Qigong directly blasted on the iron blood family''s spacecraft.


    Starting from the bow of the ship, the ship of the iron blood family produced a silent explosion and became a gorgeous fireworks in the universe. I''m afraid the iron blood family could not dream of such a powerful human being on the earth where they tried.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~, let the headquarters send an attack ship to see if there is any debris to wave."


    After destroying the iron blood family''s spaceship, Wang Kai took a breath. The sweat on his head had wet his hair. Natasha immediately got a chair for Wang Kai to sit on. This turtle sect Qigong has been an overload attack by Wang Kai, which has exhausted his energy. If a stronger enemy comes now, he really has a chance to defeat Wang Kai. Unfortunately, here, Only people from ambrera.


    These two explosions are the two explosions detected by the Divine Shield Bureau. They are the pots of iron soldiers. Wang Kai didn''t expect that iron soldiers would attack themselves. Can''t I harvest any booty? Just allow your iron warriors to be noble. We humans are the hotbed for the incubation of your trials. Some understanding of the universe should also be changed. From now on, humans will stand in the forest of cosmic giants.

 Chapter 716

    "Wang Kai, what happened to the South Pole?"


    Nick Frey still contacted Wang Kai. He wanted to know what happened.


    "It''s no big deal. The aliens just want to attack us and are blocked back by me. Don''t worry, I won''t let the earth go wrong."


    Wang Kai said lightly that he would not expose his weakened state, otherwise he would let Nick Frey have a lot of information.


    "Will those aliens come again?"


    Nick Frey asked. He already knew the origin of the iron warrior from Sebastian Rosa. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai fought with the iron warrior.


    "It''s hard to say, but you don''t have to worry. Even if the iron warrior comes, the earth will have no problem."


    Wang Kai said that although the technology of iron soldiers is high, coming to the earth is the home of mankind, and mankind still has so many abnormal forces that it is not a problem to deal with iron soldiers.


    "Well, if necessary, s.h.i.e.l.d. can help at any time."


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, Nick Frey can''t continue to say anything. That''s all he can do.


    Ambrera''s attack ship soon came into space. In the previous position of the iron blood ship, only a pile of debris was left floating in the air. The attack ship went forward for recycling. Fortunately, it didn''t explode too thoroughly. Otherwise, even if it was recycled, it may not be able to find anything.


    A group of people were left to guard the pyramid in Antarctica. Others took the trainee iron blood and the alien queen back to the headquarters of ambrera company, and then sent people to build a simple stronghold here in Antarctica to let people see if the pyramid has any research value. If not, they should evacuate here directly without a relic, Let your people suffer here in Antarctica. Whoever wants to study it in the future will study it.


    "This time I actually fought with aliens. It seems that your strength has improved again."


    After seeing Wang Kai, the leader said to Wang Kai.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t eliminate aliens before. It''s a little drizzle."


    Wang Kai has recovered 50% of his strength and doesn''t look so weak.


    "It''s different this time. You can destroy alien warships. There has been news from the attack ship. There are still a lot of debris left in the alien spacecraft. You can recycle it and see if you can develop anything new. This iron warrior family is really interesting. It pursues individual killing ability, but it can also develop high technology such as space warships."


    The big head shook his head. Wang Kai destroyed a space warship this time, which is different from Wang Kai''s ability to eliminate those delayed aliens. Wang Kai''s ability has reached the cosmic level. As for the iron blood family, it''s very interesting. The development of science and technology is a little crooked. You can study it.


    "In the universe, there are more things than my strong existence, and the existence that can easily devour a planet. Don''t underestimate aliens. The iron blood family has their uniqueness. Study the technology of the iron blood family and pay attention to their microcomputers. It''s an extinct big bomb. Don''t take it off."


    Wang Kai said that there are indeed many super beings in the universe, and he is still far from it. He hopes to compete with mieba a little, because at present, the earth''s crisis is only mieba, and Wang Kai has not seen other crises at least.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. These iron warriors are crazy one by one. I won''t let them go crazy. According to the records brought back by Mindy, their monomer ability is too poor. If they don''t use their weapons, they are probably not opponents of the people in the rapid response Department. I''ll ask the physics experiment department to study their weapons well and try to arm us On people. "


    The leader said that Mindy has always brought a recorder. The iron blood soldiers and those special-shaped battles are recorded. The leader''s understanding of the iron blood soldiers is that the weapons of the iron blood soldiers are very advanced, especially the plasma shoulder gun, which is full of power and the net gun is also good. If he doesn''t meet Wang Kai, he will make great achievements.


    "I think so too. We don''t need the genes of the iron blood family, we just need to study the weapons of the iron blood family thoroughly."


    Wang Kai looked at the three interns in the ice. Poor guy, your body may surpass the people on earth, but we people on earth will develop our own body and strengthen serum, T virus and G virus. These strengthen and crush your physical quality every minute.


    "It''s perfect. This alien monster is a natural killing machine. Look at the streamline of the body. There is no redundant body structure. The whole body is born for killing from head to foot. If you can obtain this alien gene to create biological weapons, it''s... It''s..."


    When the leader saw the alien queen, his mouth would drool. He wanted to lie down and check the alien inch by inch. However, he stopped talking and went on, because he remembered that Wang Kai was firmly opposed to biological weapons. Otherwise, the ancestor virus in the underground research space was also the perfect biological weapon material.


    "Sten, don''t just look at the current state of this creature. I tell you that aliens have the greatest ability, that is, incubating in the body of any creature, they can obtain the high-quality DNA of that creature to optimize their body. If we study this ability, maybe we can really make the most perfect creature."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai told the leader about the characteristics of abnormity, so that the leader had a research direction, so as not to know how to start. In Wang Kai''s opinion, there is only one ability left for abnormity to be studied.


    "Is there such a creature? It''s amazing. How was this creature born?"


    The leader couldn''t believe looking at the alien queen in the ice. This ability is cheating. If the alien keeps optimizing DNA, the born creature will be the most perfect.


    "It is a biological weapon created by a very ancient race. They created aliens and even humans. One day we will meet them."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that he thought of the giant family in Prometheus. The alien was created by the giant family. The original alien virus is still preserved on a planet in the universe. Now the alien queen has been a product of many generations of development and specially cultivated by the iron blood warrior family. Wang Kai decided to have a chance to look for it, See if we can find the planet.

 Chapter 717

    The giants appeared in Prometheus, a prequel to aliens, and became engineers because they created humans.


    Wang Kai has read some novels. Sitting with a big brain hole connects the iron blood family and the giant family. Both the iron blood family and the giant family are super civilizations in the universe. The iron blood family is partial to the development of scientific and technological equipment, while the giant family is partial to biochemical technology.


    Therefore, the giant family has developed abnormity to deal with the iron blood family, and left a lot of various organisms in the universe. Human beings are one of them, and the other famous ones are abnormity. The ancestor virus is also the scientific research achievement of the giant family, as well as the blood family, Werewolf, and the venom encountered by Peter Parker in the future, which is also the research achievement of the giant family.


    Although in the past, Wang Kai only looked at it as a novel with a big brain hole, now that Wang Kai has come to such a world, Wang Kai has no way to see this discussion with that kind of entertainment mood, because it is likely to be true. Engineers have really created the vast majority of special species.


    According to the situation in Prometheus, engineers do not have a fixed planet. They wander in the universe. When they arrive at a planet, they carry out some experiments. Only after the research got out of control, they stopped on that planet and are about to lose everything.


    On the earth, many historic sites have relevant records of the giant family. Wang Kai wondered whether he also invested in several archaeological teams to let them find information about the giant family and the planet with alien ancestor virus.


    The leader who got the alien queen was like a child who got a new toy. He immediately began to build a laboratory to imprison the alien queen. He saw the battle of the alien queen. The leader should be cautious about such a powerful monster.


    Carefully get the special-shaped queen out of the ice, and then quickly fix the special-shaped queen with high-strength alloy handcuffs mixed with vibration gold. The special-shaped queen slowly wakes up from the freezing and roars and struggles desperately. Unfortunately, it has no effect at all. It is fixed and has no strength to struggle.


    Bighead injects drugs to induce production into the alien queen. These drugs are used on animals, which can make animals enter the estrus period in advance. Now they are used on the alien queen, just try it, and the result is really successful. The alien queen begins to secrete a substance behind her, which slowly grows larger, like the Queen''s oviposition abdomen, The alien queen has a new ovipositor.


    The researcher prepared a monkey to enter and fix it there. The alien queen indeed gave birth to a alien egg. The alien egg was transported to the monkey by the conveyor belt, and then the top slowly opened. A face hugging insect climbed out from the inside. The monkey instinctively felt the threat and screamed desperately, but there was no effect. Soon the cry stopped, Because there is an uncomfortable creature lying on the monkey''s face.


    The eight claws of the face Hugger tightly hug the monkey''s head, and the tail is tightly wrapped around the monkey''s neck. Even if the monkey is not bound, I''m afraid it can''t get the face Hugger off his face.


    The researchers around the glass warehouse were excited and almost wet. Through X-ray, they saw that the face Hugger sent a long catheter into the monkey''s throat, and then a small carcass was put into the monkey''s body. This parasitic method is rough and simple.


    After releasing the carcass, the face Hugger died quickly, but the monkey could not get the face Hugger off the body. The researchers immediately controlled the mechanical arm to help the monkey get the face Hugger off. The process was very careful, because according to their data, the blood of this creature contained strong acid. If the body of the face Hugger was damaged, I''m afraid strong acid can corrode monkeys.


    When the face Hugger was removed, the monkey''s face was exposed. The monkey had a frightened expression, and the whole monkey was stunned. The researcher took out the face Hugger and prepared to study the face Hugger.


    The monkey was transferred to a new laboratory, which was specially built to study aliens. Under the X-ray perspective, everyone clearly saw that the parasite in the monkey was growing rapidly, doubling quickly, and some limbs and tails had been seen. This speed made researchers smack their tongue, even if they were cloning humans, It doesn''t grow so fast. Aliens are really a monster.


    When the parasite grew to the size of a palm, the monkey suddenly struggled. Unfortunately, under the restraint of the belt, the monkey couldn''t move at all. He could only watch a hole suddenly broke in his belly. A creature like a snake came out of his belly, and then fell on the monkey to eat. The monkey didn''t struggle for long and lost his life, The young alien is growing rapidly. The monkey''s body is almost eaten by the alien in less than five minutes.


    The alien has also grown from the size of a panda cub to the size of an adult cat. In less than ten minutes, the alien has begun to look for new food everywhere.


    In this laboratory, there are also some flesh and blood, beef, which are left for aliens to eat. Aliens are not polite. If they rush up, they will eat in big bites, and their bodies are still growing.


    After a large pot of beef was wiped out, the shape of the alien also reached the size of a calf. The opposite sex had more front claws than the previous alien, and the tail seemed to be more flexible and move more quickly, looking for an exit quickly in the laboratory.


    When he found that there was no way around, the alien suddenly jumped into a glass wall, opened his mouth, popped an inner slot tooth from his mouth and hit the glass wall, which startled the researchers, but he was relieved immediately, because the glass wall was not damaged at all. This is a research room specially designed by ambrera company to deal with those super creatures, How can aliens escape easily.


    "This alien should have absorbed the monkey''s high-quality DNA. It is very different from the alien you met in the pyramid before. The body size is significantly reduced, the speed is improved, the flexibility of the tail is also improved, and the strength is a little reduced."


    The leader also stood behind the researcher and said that Wang Kai also saw this alien parasitic process. It''s really uncomfortable. He gave the monkey a violent (mouth). If straight men can''t stand this parasitic way of holding face insects, it''s really unacceptable.

 Chapter 718

    "Yes, the monkey''s genes are OK, which makes this alien develop in different directions. Do you see the claws of this alien?"


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai''s eyes are sharp. He found that this alien claw actually has a finger like existence. This is nothing after parasitizing human beings. Does he get body DNA or IQ DNA from human beings, and the deficiencies of monkeys are transferred to physical quality?


    "Indeed, if you give this alien some IQ, maybe this alien can use tools."


    The chief looked carefully for a while and said that monkeys can use simple tools.


    "Maybe the end of alien evolution is humans with exoskeletons."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that as human beings, nature will think that human beings are the most perfect form.


    "It''s hard to say. Have you found that aliens can''t control when absorbing DNA, but just randomly absorb a section of mature DNA. The high-quality DNA you say is actually the relatively stable DNA in organisms. Organisms will slowly evolve into the direction most conducive to their survival in the process of evolution, and those relatively stable DNA are retained in the process of biological evolution It is also the most mature DNA of organisms. "


    The leader is more scientific than Wang Kai. The leader can directly analyze the root and point out the evolutionary essence of abnormity.


    "It''s really powerful. I can''t see it anyway. You mean that when aliens absorb, they are too uncontrollable to evolve into humans."


    Wang Kai was confused. Big head said so much that he didn''t understand much, but big head didn''t agree with his statement, but he understood it.


    "Yes, and human beings are not the most perfect form. Human beings still have many defects. Don''t compare human beings with you. You are a pervert, human beings are still a normal category, and alien brains may be difficult to compare with human beings. After all, they are a group of monsters. Hypnotize the alien and prepare for anatomy."


    The leader said that there are still many deficiencies for human beings. Otherwise, why does Sheldon Cooper of the physics experiment department always want to place his brain on the robot? In his opinion, human beings have no merit except one brain.


    Hearing the big head''s order, white fog immediately appeared in the laboratory. It was a powerful paralyzing gas. I don''t know whether the alien would be caught. There were two tubes behind the alien, that is, the alien''s respiratory system, which can let the alien regulate body pressure and body temperature, and make the alien hiss.


    Aliens are still looking for exits everywhere in the white fog, but the action is getting slower and slower. It seems that the paralyzing gas is still very effective. The paralyzing gas used by ambrera company is enough to paralyze people in several streets.


    After the alien completely fell down, the researchers immediately manipulated the robot to bind the alien, because Wang Kai said that these aliens are very cunning.


    Sure enough, as soon as the robot approached the abnormity, the abnormity jumped up and its tail pierced the robot. Unfortunately, it was a robot, a consumable, not a human. The abnormity''s tail had little effect on the robot. It seemed to be the last desperate fight of the abnormity. After it was launched, it shook and fell down again, allowing the robot to bring alloy handcuffs to the abnormity, Aliens are like mud, tossed by robots.


    "It''s really cunning. I can think of cheating."


    The leader said that he saw everything just now. The alien is indeed a perineal person. If a researcher goes in to control the opposite sex, I''m afraid he has been killed by the alien.


    "This is a kind of creature that exists only for killing. Don''t take it lightly. Be careful when studying. You can''t let the aliens go. Let the security personnel watch at any time."


    Wang Kai said that for aliens, we should strengthen prevention, but aliens are much safer than t viruses, because aliens will not be infected by viruses. Coupled with the strict security of ambrera company, at most a few researchers will be killed, and then they will be killed by security personnel.


    "I''ll warn them."


    The leader said that even if Wang Kai didn''t say it, he would also warn the researcher that the alien''s tail, claws and internal slot teeth should be fixed, otherwise he would kill the alien directly and study it again, otherwise he must be careful and careful.


    "Let''s go and see how the physical experiment department studies the weapons of iron blood soldiers. That''s what can directly strengthen the strength of our ambrera company."


    Wang Kai didn''t want to disturb the work of the researchers here, so he said to the leader.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look. The three iron soldiers are dead. The biological experiment department will extract their DNS and keep them for research. The bodies can be destroyed."


    The leader said that because of Wang Kai''s freezing, the three trainee iron blood dogs brought them. The leader asked people to send all the equipment of the iron blood soldier to the physical experiment department, and the body was sent to the biological experiment department. After research, it can be destroyed. After all, the monomer ability of the iron blood soldier is not worth studying.


    "Whatever, for the iron soldiers, I like their technology. If the plasma shoulder gun is enlarged, it can be placed on the attack ship. I learned their ship gun in the south pole, but I was almost out of strength."


    Wang Kai said that for the space warships of iron soldiers, Wang Kai is still worried. If his strength is lower, he will not be able to push back the energy column. Instead, he will be pushed back by the energy column of the warship, and he may disappear under the energy column.


    "The ship fragments of the iron blood family have brought back a lot and are ready to be put into research. If we can study anything, we will take fewer detours."


    The big head smiled and said that yesterday, the attack ship of Ambra company brought back the larger fragments in space, and the remaining small fragments will be brought back one after another. Few people know about Wang Kai''s iron warrior ship. When other countries or organizations know about it, they have cleaned up. Ambra company will take this warship alone.


    "At this stage, we still have to conquer the solar system quickly. I''m afraid the resources on the earth are not enough for human beings to go too far."


    Wang Kai said that the existing metal minerals on the earth have been almost explored by human beings. Unless there is an explosion of science and technology and use the existing element table to combine higher-level elements, so that human beings can have stronger metals and higher-level energy, otherwise they can only look out. The minerals on Ambra are not the best example of external expansion, Tony is already trying to make the most effective use of this mineral.

 Chapter 719

    When he came to the physics experiment department, Wang Kai saw that the weapon of the iron warrior was placed on a test-bed and scanned by the instrument. Several beams of irradiation light shone on the folding spear, wrist blade, dart and other weapons. The characters were changing rapidly on the computer screen next to him. Wang Kai couldn''t understand it.


    "Boss, Dr. sten!"


    Seeing Wang Kai and the leader come in, a researcher immediately came and said.


    "How''s the analysis?"


    Asked the chief. He stood in front of the screen and looked at the analysis data.


    "23 elements have been analyzed, of which only seven elements are known on earth, and the other 16 elements are unknown elements. Their composition cannot be analyzed. We need to find this element before we can make further tests."


    The researcher said that of the 23 components that can be analyzed at present, only seven can be found on earth, and the rest are strange elements, that is, they need to find them in the universe.


    "The weapons of the iron blood clan are really special, but they are very sharp. Otherwise, they can''t finish hunting in the universe."


    Wang Kai walked in and looked at the weapons in the ray. If such metal was used to make a knife, maybe the security personnel of ambrera company were willing to develop towards cold weapons. When dealing with opponents such as werewolves, it was chopping melons and vegetables.


    "But it also makes it difficult for us to copy. There are too many unknown elements, and we haven''t completely analyzed this weapon. Maybe there are more unknown elements behind. We can''t complete the research on the iron blood family weapons in a short time."


    The chief looked at the analysis results on the computer screen and frowned. He thought the earth was rich enough, but now when he saw the weapon analysis results of the iron blood family, he found that the earth was so barren and had so many unknowns in the universe. He really looked forward to the grand occasion of human entering the universe.


    "It doesn''t matter. We still have time for researchers to compare these elements with those unknown elements on chuanban star. Maybe there are the same. Chuanban star is a resource star, and we can get more on it."


    Wang Kai is very open-minded. Anyway, the strength of ambrera company is not poor. He has to eat one meal at a time. It''s too big to pull the egg.


    "It seems that we should increase the investment in the ship board star."


    The leader said that the investment of the company is getting larger and larger now. If there are not some high-quality products, I''m afraid it can''t support at all. If you need to borrow from the bank, it''s easy to be extended by outsiders. Therefore, ambrera company has always maintained sufficient reserve funds.


    "When the ship board star can be produced, you don''t have to worry about capital. How are these masks studied? This mask is the most important."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that now chuanbanxing is a cow that hasn''t grown up. When this cow can produce milk, it is the time for ambrera to harvest.


    "We are deciphering the words of the iron warrior, and the neural access system of the mask has not been completely deciphered."


    The researcher said that it was not long for them to get this set of equipment, and a lot of front work has not been done, such as the words of the iron warrior. However, the current situation is much easier than those scholars who are studying the Namibian language. Those scholars can only judge the language through the sound, and they must also consider whether the other party has an accent, and the words are simple and clear, Capable of various analysis.


    Moreover, according to some authorities, the words of higher intelligent life are ideographic and human words are phonological. Therefore, as long as we analyze them, we can see the meaning from the words.


    Wang Kai believes that Chinese characters are better than English letters in some aspects, because Chinese characters are directly evolved from ideographic hieroglyphs, and English letters are a little complicated.


    Although there are some pictographic parts in English, such as eye, which is a bit like the face part, and bed, which is the structure of the bed, it is not easy to understand.


    According to anthropologists, English actually evolved from Egyptian hieroglyphs through Phoenician letters, Greek letters and Latin letters. For example, the letter A is the cow head pattern in Egyptian hieroglyphs, which extends the meanings of horn, hard, strong, opposed, sharp, stimulating, cutting and accuracy: angle, adamant Acute, against, anti, attack, aggressive


    The meaning of retreat, weakening and negation is extended from the conflict of ox horn and ox: aback, abate, abreviate, abort, abrade


    This extension is a little difficult to accept for Chinese people who are used to literal translation. Chinese characters are simple and clear. For example, fire is the flame of expression, water is the evolution of running water, and the simplest is people. Therefore, if you enter the universe, Chinese is the easiest language to communicate.


    The characters of the iron warrior family also belong to the category of hieroglyphics, which is much simpler to study, and the Nami language is probably similar to English.


    "Before the text is studied, the microcomputer of the iron warrior must be sealed up. It''s a MSI bomb. If it explodes, it can destroy a city."


    The leader said that he was going to have the microcomputers taken away. If any researcher died, moved the microcomputers and exploded, the company would be completely finished.


    "Take it to the shipboard star. It''s relatively empty. Even if it''s an explosion, it won''t cause any casualties. Moreover, I''m worried that there will be a positioning device in the microcomputer. The iron soldiers lost a warship. They will certainly pay attention. They can''t leave the microcomputer on the earth. Taking it to the shipboard star is the best choice."


    Wang Kai said that although Wang Kai is not afraid of iron soldiers, it is not a binding thing to let iron soldiers wreak havoc on the earth. More importantly, iron soldiers have the priority of air to ground attack, and they also have bombs comparable to nuclear bombs. If iron soldiers play attacks, it will do great harm to the earth.


    "Yes, I agree. Take the microcomputer to the ship board star and place it in an unmanned place until the words of the iron warrior are cracked."


    Big head nodded. He also thought so. On earth, the best place to store microcomputers is the desert or the deep sea, but these places are not as good as the conditions of shipboard star.

 Chapter 720

    For the exploration of the pyramid, ambrera company also sent special personnel and hired archaeologists. As for Sebastian Rosa, it''s better to stay cool and rest. Wang Kai never appreciates those who dare to oppose Wang Kai. He is really angular, but it''s not easy to use here.


    Sebastian Rosa waited pitifully at the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. and waited for ambrera to open the pyramid before he could go in and study it.


    This is a kind of suffering for Sebastian Rosa. He can no longer be the first to publish relevant reports. Scholars like them don''t have high requirements for money, but they are very fond of fame. Studying the world''s first pyramid can make their name resound in the academic community. Unfortunately, this opportunity is gone, I don''t know who ambrera hired to do research.


    Ambrera sent not only researchers, but also security personnel to clean up the pyramid. There can be no fish caught and explore whether there is anything valuable.


    The exploration team found the space where the alien queen had been imprisoned. Here, some alien eggs were also involved. The members of the exploration team who had long been reminded raised their guns and killed the face hugging insects when they just flew out. All the face hugging insects were smashed and fell to the ground.


    In order to prevent other people from getting the situation here, they directly burn it with white phosphorus bombs. Whether it''s the ovipositor of the alien queen, or the face hugging insect and the alien egg, they burn it into coke. They have used the alien queen, and there''s no need for the waste here.


    There are no escaped fish in the pyramid. It seems that the alien queen is not as powerful as expected. She can secretly hide some of her men.


    Another group of people went down with instruments, built the whole pyramid into a 3D image, and recorded the murals and words on the wall, so that even if the pyramid was destroyed, some backups were left. When the archaeologists hired by Ambra company saw these murals and words, it was like seeing a peerless beauty, they wanted to lie down and kneel and lick them.


    According to the research of these archaeologists, they keep passing back the events of the iron blood family. Unfortunately, these ancient humans can''t understand the technology of the iron blood family. Otherwise, there will be something in these murals and words that can help ambrera company, rather than some stories, which may be of some interest to ordinary people, But for Ambra scientists, it''s OK to listen to these stories, because the protagonist of the story is on their test-bed and can study whatever he wants.


    A few days later, the 3D graphics of a virtual pyramid appeared in front of Wang Kai. This is a masterpiece of Ambra company. Using various instruments, the 3D model of the pyramid was finally made, including some organ changes.


    "Boss, even if you can complete such a pyramid under the guidance of the iron warrior family, ancient humans have proved their intelligence."


    Natasha said next to Wang Kai that she was shocked by the complex organs. When she was in the pyramid, she had proved that the pyramid that had been built for thousands of years could still be used or did not use lubricants. This alone proved the ability of ancient humans.


    "Don''t underestimate the ancients. In China, the ancients didn''t use a nail to build houses, and the houses built could withstand an earthquake of magnitude 4 or 5, but also ensure their integrity. Even an earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8 could keep the main body intact."


    Wang Kai said that in ancient China, craftsmen used their ingenuity to invent tenon and tenon structures, and used grooves to engage and connect to form a solid frame. The most famous tenon and tenon structure is the bucket arch in the imperial palace. The bucket arch can often be seen in large ancient buildings such as the Forbidden City. Compared with these crafts, the mechanism in this pyramid, That''s the only thing.


    "Wow, boss, when shall we travel to China? I really want to see the ancient architecture of China."


    Natasha said that the boss seems to admire China very much. I really don''t know how the boss, a banana man who grew up in the United States, can be so enthusiastic about China. Is this what Chinese often call blood? Why don''t Americans yearn for Europe?


    "Go when you have a chance. Now you have to work hard to improve your strength. You can''t handle a beast. You''re still waiting to die there. It seems that you''re neglecting exercise. If you don''t improve any more, I''ll send you to the security department and have a good exercise there."


    Wang Kai said that Natasha was a little weak when she was in the pyramid. In the past, when she was in the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., she dealt with some militants, at most spies. Later, when she dealt with some alien soldiers or robot soldiers, she never faced her opponents with any strength to crush her. This time she met the alien queen, Oppressed by the strength of the alien queen, they don''t dodge and fight back, which is far from it.


    "Boss, I''ve worked very hard. You said that the foundation will be unstable if my strength is improved too fast. I''m steadily improving step by step."


    Natasha said that she also knew that when she was in the pyramid, she was really a little too bad. She was stunned by the attack of the alien queen and made herself forget to avoid and defend.


    "No, your next exercise is to be under my pressure. As long as you get used to my momentum, you can be fearless even before you die."


    Wang Kai said that Natasha''s ability wants to be improved in a short time. Unless she has demon fruit or gives her the previous colonization armor, she can''t ascend to the sky step by step. There are few abilities to ascend to the sky step by step in the second dimension, which are generally practiced. The only difference is that the aura and Qi of the protagonist are added. Mindy is stronger than Natasha, Because Mindy is the protagonist in two films.


    Although she is a double protagonist, her luck has been sufficient. Although Natasha has made a lot of appearances in Marvel series, she is not a protagonist. The protagonists in Marvel series are Tony and Steve. Natasha is far from good. In contrast, Natasha has a lot less luck, so her promotion is slower than Mindy.


    Wang Kai now wants to train Natasha''s ability to resist coercion, that is, to enable Natasha to keep her mind alert at any time without being distracted by the momentum of the enemy. If she is distracted in battle, it will be fatal. The victory and defeat of experts will be in a moment.

 Chapter 721

    Wang Kai has thought about how to train Natasha, that is, to let Natasha feel the awe under her bullying. When she gets used to her bullying, she will never be easily awed by the enemy''s momentum.


    The next time, Natasha began her hell training. At the beginning, as long as Wang Kai increased her bullying, Natasha would roll her eyes and faint. Wang Kai would steal Natasha to the chair. Later, with more times, Wang Kai had no interest in stealing.


    Natasha''s progress is also rapid. At the beginning, Wang Kai released 30% of the domineering color, and Natasha would lie down. Now Wang Kai has risen to 50% and nearly 60%, and Natasha is still tottering.


    In Wang Kai''s eyes, Natasha has used the armed color domineering and reading power to wrap herself tightly and want to resist the deterrence of the overlord color domineering.


    Unfortunately, domineering is the strongest means in a position. In the whole world of the pirate king, the number of people who can have domineering is no more than double digits, only a dozen people, which is still taken by the dog. Although many people have domineering in the new world are like crucian carp crossing the river, However, it is still possible to have one of millions of people. It is still the strongest means in the world. Usually, Wang Kai intimidates his opponents. Just releasing a trace of domineering atmosphere can make people tremble. Natasha has borne more than 50%, which is beyond Wang Kai''s imagination.


    "It''s very good. You can bear half of my momentum. Even if the enemy is ferocious, you won''t be afraid and can make the most correct judgment."


    Wang Kai doesn''t intend to continue to let Natasha be devastated. Now Natasha''s eyes are wrong. She trembles a little when she sees herself. Wang Kai thinks it''s better not to go too far. In case Natasha has a mental breakdown, it''s over.


    "Yes... Yes... Boss."


    Natasha was scared when she looked at Wang Kai. During this period of training, standing in front of Wang Kai was like standing in front of a 100 meter high tsunami or a monster dozens of meters high. Wang Kai''s pressure made her out of breath. She felt that Wang Kai''s title should be improved. She should be the strongest in the solar system. She didn''t have to fight against the enemy in the future, If you let out that terrible momentum directly, you can scare your opponent out.


    Natasha''s mind is relaxed, but hegemonic arrogance is not so effective. When her strength reaches a certain level, she can adhere to hegemonic arrogance, or when her mind is firm to a certain level, she can adhere to hegemonic arrogance. At this time, the role of hegemonic arrogance is no longer to stun, but to suppress the enemy and suppress the enemy''s strength, Unless the opponent has the same domineering color, he will not be suppressed.


    Before, the enemy Wang Kai met was not worth Wang Kai''s bullying. Wang Kai''s means were too many and could not be used up. After all the means were exhausted, it was not too late to use the bullying.


    After training Natasha, Wang Kai will develop his ability. Chakra''s ability can''t be improved much in a short time. Further improvement is to improve xuzuo Neng. He already has an eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. Chakra''s improvement only needs to be done step by step. If he is proficient in pupil surgery at ordinary times, he can make xuzuo Neng almost complete.


    At present, there is no good way to improve the power of the God of death. It is a leap to cultivate hard, accumulate spiritual power and communicate with the soul chopping knife. When it can be solved, it will be a leap.


    Reading power and Qi can only be improved by continuous exercise. These Wang Kai are also ready to let go first, or step by step. It''s a little impossible to fly to the sky.


    Wang Kai is now ready to develop his power of shaking fruit and the use of devil fruit. Most of the pirate king have not fully developed it. In the use of devil fruit, there is a stage of awakening devil power. As long as those who have the ability of devil fruit reach this stage, their ability can be improved by leaps and bounds. Wang Kai will now develop the ability of shaking fruit to the awakening stage.


    The ability to awaken is also different due to different families of demon fruit. Animal demon fruit brings physical reinforcement to users. All animal demon fruit abilities are very strong in body art. After animal demon fruit awakens, it will improve this to the extreme, that is to say, it will improve the physique to the extreme and have "Strong body", as well as "tenacious vitality" and "resilience" that will stand up again no matter how many times they are knocked down, will also have abnormal strength and attack power.


    At the same time, after the animal demon fruit ability awakens, when using the ability, it will completely become an animal, or even solidify into an animal form. In the most advanced prison promotion city in animation, there will be prison guards and animals wandering on the third floor below the ground. They are what the animal demon fruit ability awakens.


    When Wang Kai was in animation, he looked forward to the awakening of those who are capable of demon fruit of animal species. For example, in the Warring States period of Buddha, he is in the form of everyone fruit, animal species and giant Buddha. Will he become Buddha after awakening? And Marco, his fruit is animal species, animal species and immortal bird fruit. When he awakens, he is not an immortal bird or Phoenix, that''s right The world of the pirate king will soon become a fantasy world.


    The Zhenzhen fruit owned by Wang Kai belongs to the superhuman demon fruit. In the animation, only two people developed to the awakening stage, Tang Quixote dorfermingo of qiwuhai and Charlotte katakuli, the second son of aunt Lingling.


    Don Quixote dorfermingo is a person with the ability of thread and fruit. He can freely control the thread as thin as invisible to the naked eye through the subtle operation of his fingers. He can control it by winding the silk thread on the target, which is similar to the effect of a puppet. Once it is wound by his silk thread, it is as difficult to escape as an insect hitting a spider''s web, and let the person with the ability of thread and fruit kill it freely, In addition, the wound can be sewn with thread, and the damaged body can also be repaired. At the same time, the wire itself can also shield electromagnetic waves or wireless signals used for communication, so that people surrounded by silk thread can''t use telephone worms to ask for help from the outside world.


    If Mindy meets a person with thread fruit ability, her electromagnetic position is not very easy to use. If the person with thread fruit ability can block the electromagnetic signal, Mindy''s seeing and hearing color hegemony will be greatly reduced.

 Chapter 722

    Don Quixote dorfermingo is a genius, born king, enjoying rich luck. He developed the ability of thread and fruit to another higher level, that is, the awakening of demon fruit.


    After awakening, the thread fruit can turn the surrounding things, including buildings, into transparent lines, and then control all these lines to attack the enemy. When thousands or even more lines are gathered together, it can cause great damage to the other party.


    Charlotte katakuli, the second son of Lingling, another aunt, has the ability of waxy fruit. She can freely change the shape of her body, stretch and grow, and can differentiate freely to avoid attack. She can also produce viscous substances. She has strong bondage and can stick to the things she touches so that it can''t move, but it won''t be sticky when she encounters moisture, Like the natural system, it can be immune to attack through elementalization, and can be immune to armed color domineering attack. Moreover, elementalization also has a variety of forms, which can store items in the body like swamp fruits


    Wang Kai doesn''t like this demon fruit. It''s troublesome to develop attack ability. After all, the fruit change itself is not strong, and can only do some auxiliary work.


    Charlotte katakuli, like the devil fruit, has the ability to reach the realm of awakening, which can turn everything around into New Year cakes or make them waxy.


    In fact, there is a third superhuman demon fruit ability person who develops the fruit ability to the realm of awakening, but not in animation, but in the theater version.


    Gilde tezolo, who has eaten the golden fruit, is the head of Gulan tezolo, the world''s largest entertainment city. He controls many industries around the world. He owns 20% of the world''s Berry. He takes both black and white, uses the power of money to freely manipulate Tianlong people, and even can use the power of the world government. In the underground world, he was the golden emperor who dominated the dark world with money, and his power spread all over the world.


    The specific ability of gold fruit is to control gold. It can assimilate objects into gold by infiltrating gold powder into the body or contacting gold. It can also make gold liquid to trap opponents, and the gold produced is indestructible. It can only be destroyed by soaking seawater, and the gold powder can also be discharged from the body by soaking seawater.


    If you don''t like fighting and the world is not very dangerous, I''m afraid everyone will like this golden fruit. You can become the richest person in the world by doing it casually.


    Gilde tezolo developed the devil fruit ability to the awakening stage, which can turn his surrounding environment into gold, make all the gold in the whole city in the sensing state, and cover all the gold on himself to make himself stronger.


    Through these three people developing the ability of devil fruit awakening, Wang Kai can probably infer that nature is the state of devil fruit awakening, that is, extending the ability of devil fruit beyond the body.


    For example, if the protagonist Munch D. Luffy''s rubber fruit wakes up, will it turn all the things around into rubber and turn a place into a huge trampoline? Luffy can use the elasticity of rubber to collide and improve its speed and impact force.


    Diamond fruit is better. Turn everything into diamonds. Maybe this ability can compete with gold fruit. One gold and one diamond can become the richest man in the world.


    If Wang Kai''s ability to shake fruits is awakened, I''m afraid everything around him can fall into shock, and the earth collapses wherever Wang Kai goes.


    In this way, although the movement is a little bigger, the attack and defense will be improved a lot. If you attack, all opponents close to Wang Kai will bear the power of shock all the time. If you are more powerful, I''m afraid you can shock your opponents to pieces.


    The attack on Wang Kai will also be scattered by the power of shock. Whether it is physical attack or energy attack, it will fall into the shock around Wang Kai all the time. Maybe Wang Kai can break away from this plane and shuttle to other planes with the power of shock.


    You know, when white beard fought, he tore the sky many times. Who knows what is behind those cracks, a black hole or another plane.


    The Blackstone portal is opened by the ability of vibration. Is it possible that the Blackstone portal is a visible black hole? Let''s go back to the leader and let him see if he can work out anything and maybe expand the portal.


    It''s not easy to develop devil fruit. Otherwise, why are so many devil fruit makers able to develop awakening ability, and there are definitely not a few geniuses.


    Wang Kai flew to an uninhabited island in the Atlantic Ocean. After all, the power of shaking fruit is not small. Wang Kai dare not do it in his home or near the pasture. If he takes off, his place will be destroyed.


    It''s enough for Wang Kai to toss around here at will when he comes to this small island reef that can''t be called an island. It''s not big. He can see both sides at a glance. It''s just a bulge in the sea.


    Wang Kai sat down cross legged and raised his hand to release the ability to shake the fruit. His hand was wrapped with a layer of light white gas. He only needed to wave his fist, and the power of shock could be hit out. Wang Kai has used this method for countless times, but how can he produce the power of shock without doing so much by himself.


    Wang Kai slowly felt the power of shock and wanted to let the power of shock be under his control. Unfortunately, after the first in-depth study of the shock fruit, he found that maybe he thought it was a little simple. He was used to the wind and water. He thought he had opened a plug-in. Now he has taught himself a lesson. If the shock fruit doesn''t play well, it will lead to fire and self Immolation.


    "Poof ~ ~ ~"


    Wang Kai spewed out a mouthful of blood. The power of the shock fruit is really not casual. No wonder white beard will hang a little bit every day. If he doesn''t treat it well, white beard may die if he can''t stick to the war on the top. The power of the shock fruit is a double-edged sword. It can hurt people and yourself, kill thousands of enemies, and lose 800. The power of shock is two-way. While fighting out, I also gain a part.


    If only you could have Wolverine genes, Wolverine''s recovery ability, even under the annihilation of the black phoenix, can be destroyed and repaired at the same time. Go back and ask Tony to help contact William Stryker and ask him how to synthesize mutants. If your fairy beans are finished, you may have to risk turning your body into mutants, Only in this way can we resist the side effects of earthquake fruits.

 Chapter 723

    When he hurt himself, Wang Kai can only interrupt today''s exploration and go back to recuperate. Although he can recover by eating a fairy bean, Wang Kai is not so extravagant. Wang Kai remembers that in the later stage of animation, it was so difficult for the protagonist and others to fight because that idiot Archie lober ate the fairy beans.


    Wang Kai doesn''t like Archie lobe at all. Although he saved the protagonist several times, he is lazy and afraid of death. It can be said that he is a disadvantage. If Wang Kai can enter the second dimensional world, he must kill him as long as he sees him.


    Back in Maine, Wang Kai directly asked the company to find treatment. Since he did not use Xiandou, he must cure the internal injury with modern medical treatment. Even if it could not be cured, he should not affect his continued development of devil fruit. When there is enough accumulation of hidden injuries, he can use Xiandou and completely repair it, which is more cost-effective.


    The leader was also surprised to see Wang Kai injured. Who could hurt Wang Kai? I''m afraid this is the biggest news in the world. The strongest person on earth was injured. I''m afraid the most excited is the U.S. government.


    But knowing that Wang Kai hurt himself when he developed his ability, the leader can only say that Wang Kai''s ability to kill is unmatched.


    During the treatment, Wang Kai also talked about his ideas with the leader. After listening, the leader also began to think whether what Wang Kai said was correct. After all, people on earth can''t touch the ruling plane, including black holes, which human beings can''t understand. They only know that black holes contain huge energy, but how to produce black holes correctly, How to control is unknown. Although there are ways to use the Blackstone portal, the principle of the Blackstone portal has never been understood, because the importance of the Blackstone portal does not dare to conduct a thorough study.


    "I don''t quite understand your saying that your concussion power can tear the sky. I want to see it with my own eyes."


    The big head thought for a moment and said, after all, seeing is believing. He wanted to see what Wang Kai said. If he could get relevant data, it would not be far from human wormholes.


    "When I''m cured, I''ll show you."


    Wang Kai said that he is still in treatment. If he uses it now, it will add to the injury.


    "Wang Kai, I think you should also give a tutorial on physics. Mindy has received a tutorial. You can see how good the effect is."


    Big head doesn''t know how Wang Kai develops his ability, but he knows that Wang Kai''s ability to develop belongs to the category of physics, which is very similar to Mindy''s lightning. It''s good for Wang Kai to have a tutorial.


    "Well, it should be a tutorial and let Dr. Hofstadter prepare a course on shock."


    Wang Kai thought for a moment that electromagnetism belongs to the category of physics, and vibration also belongs to the category of physics. Dr. Leonard hofstadt will give him a tutorial. Maybe he can know more about his abilities and maybe avoid the embarrassing situation of hurting others and himself.


    Wang Kai is not the kind of person who can''t listen to persuasion. As long as what others say is reasonable and doesn''t harm his own interests, Wang Kai is still very open-minded.


    "I''ll inform Dr. Hofstadter, but I''m afraid Dr. Sheldon Cooper will be sad again."


    The big head smiled and said that the last time Dr. Leonard hofstadt was asked to teach Mindy, Dr. Sheldon Cooper''s various situations were still fresh in his memory. The guy had a poor EQ and was simply a disabled child in the business community. He was not only selfish but also jealous. This time Wang Kai went to Dr. Leonard hofstadt again, I''m afraid he''ll get angry again.


    "Be sad. Don''t forget his status. He has the right to decide another person''s choice. Don''t care, as long as the company doesn''t treat him badly."


    Wang Kai said that although Sheldon Cooper''s character exists in two eyes in TV dramas, and almost 80% of the jokes are in the charge of Sheldon Cooper, in reality, if Wang Kai dares to guarantee that 99% of people can''t stand having such a friend, and the remaining 1% are definitely wonderful.


    "Hehe, maybe he can''t affect us, but I''m afraid he will affect his roommate Dr. Leonard Hofstadter. They rent together."


    Big head laughed. Sometimes he would see Leonard hofstadt being annoyed by Sheldon Cooper in the canteen. Big head would stop and watch it as a daily condiment.


    "Raise Dr. Leonard Hofstadter''s salary so that he can rent alone, select one of the company''s welfare apartments and reward him, even his reward for my counseling."


    Wang Kai said that this problem is too easy to solve. Leonard hofstadt and Sheldon Cooper rent together for a large part because of the salary problem. Now, although they enter the Ambra company and get a high salary, the house prices in the surrounding areas also increase because of the Ambra company. If they rent together, It can still save a lot of money, and Wang Kai believes that Sheldon Cooper''s rescue of Leonard hofstadt may not happen again because of his own intervention.


    "You''ve ruined other people''s friendship. You''re a little like a villain."


    The leader said that in this case, Leonard hofstadt probably doesn''t need to tolerate Sheldon Cooper everywhere. The leader is skeptical about how long their friendship can last.


    "I''m helping a person grow up. They have personality defects, so they need to grow up independently. They will appreciate me."


    Wang Kai said that anyway, Wang Kai just wanted to make trouble and let the grievances he saved while watching TV be released. Fortunately, Sheldon Cooper is not his friend, otherwise he may really become a villain. Sheldon Cooper''s ability to die can''t survive two episodes.


    "What you said is reasonable, but your plan may not succeed. Their friendship is still very good. It makes people feel that they are all gay friends."


    The leader said that although the house prices around ambrera company have increased, with Leonard hofstadt''s salary, they can go out and live alone. Since they can still live together, it shows that their friendship is not destroyed casually.

 Chapter 724

    After the treatment, Wang Kai and the leader came to an open space in the suburbs. Wang Kai wanted to show the leader the power of the earthquake fruit.


    "Look, the air is tearing fast."


    Wang Kai said to the leader that the leader is directing his men to install instruments and high-power cameras. The leader should record them completely and take them back for analysis.


    "Well, you can start your performance. These instruments will be recorded completely."


    The chief said that he had arranged the instrument.


    Wang Kai didn''t prepare anything. The power of shaking fruit had been integrated into his body. It could be said that he came at the moment of call. Wang Kai raised his fist, which was covered with white fog, and then aimed at the front with a hard blow.


    When Wang Kai smashed into the air, it was like the glass was concentrated, making a clicking sound. Then the crack spread out from Wang Kai''s fist, and some places showed dark color. At the place 100 meters in front of Wang Kai, a towering tree seemed to be hit by something. Suddenly, from the middle to two sections, it began to crack into wood chips and fly around, People can''t believe that there was a big tree here if the roots didn''t remain.


    "How''s it going? Did you write it down?"


    Wang Kai returned to the big head, looked at the computer screen and asked.


    "It''s recorded. Your power is really strange. It can trigger the power of shock out of thin air. If this power is placed underground, it can cause an earthquake. Although it won''t be very big, it''s enough for people to feel. You should also be able to increase the power of shock."


    The leader looked at the analysis results on the instrument, and then said to Wang Kai that Wang Kai didn''t care much about his power. Now he found that he was such a pervert.


    "Well, but if I increase my strength, it will put a heavy load on my body. I generally don''t use too much strength, otherwise I will hurt others and myself."


    Wang Kai nodded. After getting the fruit, Wang Kai never gave full play to his ability to shake the fruit, because the lesson of white beard is profound. In addition, Wang Kai has other abilities to use. There is no need to make himself a sick pot like white beard. Unless he meets a strong enemy, he will burst out all his combat power. After World War I, Wang Kai will also be hurt.


    "This ability is strange. After all, the power of shock is hard to prevent. I estimate that even after you study with Dr. Hofstadter, it is unlikely to eliminate this sequelae. This power is too powerful, and the result is heavy, unless your body can be stronger and ignore the side effects."


    The leader thinks that sometimes physics can''t solve the problem, otherwise the law of conservation of mass can be broken. Wang Kai''s ability is unmatched by Mindy.


    "I''ve known this for a long time. Did you find anything in your records?"


    Wang Kaibai is like a big leader. It''s up to you. Let''s look at other gains.


    "Well, your attack did cause a shock. It remains to be seen whether it tore the space. The data have been collected. Go back and analyze it to see if there are any results. After all, human understanding of the universe is far from enough."


    The leader can''t give an answer immediately, because he hasn''t even figured out a Blackstone portal yet. It''s really hard for him to say what Wang Kai''s random blow is.


    "Well, there seems to be no result. Let''s go back."


    Wang Kai also hopes that the leader can directly study the wormhole or cross the door. It seems that he thinks more.


    "What are you panicking about? Give us a few more punches. Let''s collect more information."


    Big head Mu hurriedly said, there is only one data, there is no way to compare, so you''d better play more.


    Wang Kai is speechless. He can only stand in front and punch more to let the big leader and others record the data. Anyway, they are ready-made. As long as he doesn''t exert too much force, his minor injury can be recovered in one night.


    Big head is satisfied with recording every data, waiting to go back and study it well. If wormholes can be created, ambrera will have the first chance to enter the universe in the future.


    After working hard for a long time, the boss was satisfied and returned to the company with a large number of materials, while Wang Kai was abandoned by the boss and went home by himself.


    Wang Kai shrugged his shoulders, which is the only way. Today, there is no harvest, but he has contributed some harvest to the company. There is a long way to go to develop the power of awakening.


    Since Wang Kai decided to go to the company for class, of course he would not go back. He took time to go to the company every day. Leonard Hofstadter was the teacher in the room where Mindy studied last time to explain the fluctuations and vibrations in physics to Wang Kai.


    As expected, Sheldon Cooper came out of the classroom again to make trouble. Last time he taught Mindy, but this time he taught Wang Kai, which represents an achievement. Sheldon Cooper thinks he is the most suitable. His IQ is in the scientific community. In addition to the leader, he is Wang Kai in the scientific community, which is unmatched.


    Unfortunately, Sheldon Cooper has no permission to enter the classroom and can only wander outside. Wang Kai and Leonard hofstadt have perfectly ignored Sheldon Cooper. Wang Kai really ignored Sheldon Cooper. Although Leonard hofstadt loves Sheldon Cooper a little, it''s not easy to interrupt when he sees Wang Kai''s concentration, so he can only ignore Sheldon Cooper.


    "Boss, I think I am the most suitable person to be your teacher. I have three doctorates, and my IQ is you in the scientific community. In my eyes, other humans are at best smart dolphins."


    At the end of a class, as soon as he left the room, Sheldon Cooper walked over and said.


    "Hey, I also have a doctorate, and the way I teach is easier to accept."


    Leonard Hofstadter was immediately dissatisfied. Why can you teach the boss? You are a doctor, so am I. We are no different.


    "Oh, really? Princeton? Come on, Leonard, don''t let me make it so clear, or you''ll be a joke if the boss knows where the smile is."


    Sheldon Cooper immediately refuted Leonard hofstadt. In his eyes, Leonard hofstadt''s Princeton University was a joke, but he laughed at Leonard hofstadt and Howard wolowitz''s master''s degree in this regard.

 Chapter 725

    "Well, you two stop arguing. I have the right to decide who will teach me. You two have the right to agree or disagree. Dr. Sheldon Cooper, I hope you can recognize this. I don''t like your teaching method. I can accept Dr. hofstadt''s teaching. Do you understand?"


    Wang Kai directly interrupted the quarrel between the two people. Sheldon Cooper''s low EQ makes people speechless, and his ultra-high IQ, which he no longer shows off all the time, is also disgusting. In his eyes, most humans are smarter animals, such as orangutans or dolphins. Only super talents such as big leaders can be compared with him, In Sheldon Cooper''s eyes, a Wufu like Wang Kai is not even as good as an orangutan.


    "Wow, well, I won''t say anything more, but the boss should pay attention. Don''t be taught by Leonard to be an idiot. He can mislead people''s children."


    Seeing Wang Kai''s firm attitude, Sheldon Cooper pinched and could only give up, but he still hacked Leonard Hofstadter.


    "I''ve never misled people''s children, OK! Well, I can''t stand it. I''m going to move away. I can''t live with you. You''re an unreasonable guy."


    Sheldon Cooper ignored him continuously, which made Leonard hofstadt quite unhappy. Finally, he said what Wang Kai wanted to hear.


    "Oh, you can''t."


    Sheldon Cooper said without any worry.


    "Why, I''m an adult, I have my own salary, and the company allows me to rent the company''s apartment at a low price. I don''t have to put up with you selfish ghost for a minute."


    Leonard couldn''t believe his glasses. Did Sheldon Cooper want to restrict his personal freedom?


    "No, you can''t. the roommate agreement stipulates that anyone moving in and out of the dormitory must be discussed and voted. I object to your moving out."


    Sheldon Cooper''s Rogue expression seems to have decided to eat Leonard hofstadt, which makes Wang Kai feel incredible. Why did Leonard hofstadt sign such a brain crippled agreement at the beginning.


    "You can''t think about it. I said I would move out. I won''t abide by this shit roommate agreement."


    Leonard Hofstadter, a good man, was furious. This roommate agreement has been bothering him for too long. He was tossed up in the middle of the night for disaster drills, decided what to eat every day according to strict regulations every week, and he had to drive Sheldon Cooper to the company. The thermometer in the room was always set at 71 ¡ã, that is, 21.666 ¡ã in China, These numerous agreements made Leonard hofstadt buy it long ago, which was almost a tipping point. Today, Sheldon Cooper finally lit the fuse because he was jealous of Leonard hofstadt''s teaching Wang Kai and continuously despised Leonard hofstadt.


    "Oh, do you want to tear up our roommate agreement as Germany and the Soviet Union tear up the peace agreement? I want to remind you that if you tear up the roommate agreement, you will not enjoy any rights and obligations on the roommate agreement."


    Sheldon Cooper couldn''t believe that Leonard hofstadt would tear up his sacred roommate agreement.


    "Oh?! really? That''s great."


    Leonard hofstadt said that he had never enjoyed any power, but was paying obligations.


    "You have to think clearly. If one day I want to visit the European Nuclear Research Center, I won''t take you. If one day I accept Bill Gates''s invitation, I won''t take you swimming, and you will never appear in my autobiography in the future."


    Sheldon Cooper said to Leonard hofstadt, as if these things were glorious for Leonard hofstadt.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. I want to move at once."


    Leonard Hofstadter has made up his mind that he can''t live with this selfish ghost.


    "Moving? Did we miss anything?"


    At this time, Howard wolowitz and Rajesh kusapari also came. They came to find Leonard hofstadt to eat together. They always eat together.


    "I want to move to the company apartment. My boss rewarded me."


    Leonard hofstadt had no idea of moving away, but today his fire pressure couldn''t stand.


    "Yes, this is a little bit of my mind. Dr. Hofstadter taught Mindy electromagnetism before, and now he teaches me again. I should express it."


    Wang Kai nodded beside him and confirmed Leonard hofstadt''s statement.


    "Wow, don''t we have a place to play without any constraints, we can play rock, we can choose what we like to eat every day, we can drink and adjust the temperature freely?"


    Howard wolowitz said excitedly that it was like a dream for him. He and Rajesh kusapari were Leonard hofstadt''s friends. Leonard moved away. Of course, they would go to Leonard''s place.


    "Can we invite hot girls in the future? I want a Latin American hot girl. The skin color of Latin American hot girls matches me. My skin color like chocolate will make girls salivate."


    Rajesh kusapari said that Rajesh kusapari always had some unrealistic illusions. A man who couldn''t speak when he saw a woman wanted to hook up with Latin American spice girls.


    "Hey, have you forgotten our beautiful past together? It''s so restrained, rational, very stable, without any change."


    Sheldon Cooper was worried. If Howard wolowitz and Rajesh kusapari left, he would really be alone.


    "Well, let me see. Well, I don''t remember. It seems that I''ve forgotten. Rajesh, do you have any good memories?"


    Howard wolowitz thought, then flirted with Sheldon Cooper and said that, indeed, he didn''t have many good memories in Sheldon Cooper. Only Sheldon Cooper laughed at his engineer''s meeting. Even if they played games together, they would be interspersed with all kinds of ridicule, so that Howard wolowitz would support Leonard hofstadt''s move, Only in this way can we play freely, rather than being limited and ridiculed by all kinds of restrictions.

 Chapter 726

    "Let me also think about it. Well, no, there are only all kinds of things that laugh at my accent in my memory. Ah, by the way, if I don''t want to change, I don''t buy a table, so I can''t sit where I can see TV. Your position is very comfortable."


    Rajesh kusapari said he had no good memories.


    "Question! Leonard, will you buy a table?"


    Howard wolowitz told Leonard hofstadt.


    "Of course, no problem. The boss is willing to give me a raise."


    Leonard hofstadt answered very readily. He was able to rent the company''s apartment at a low price and was given a raise, which made Leonard hofstadt less difficult to live.


    "And, and, would you like to build a game room?"


    Rajesh kusapari asked excitedly.


    "No problem. I''ll also build a comic room for us to read comics and display the surroundings."


    The hobbies of these otaku men have not changed. They still like reading comics and playing all kinds of games.


    "Will you reserve a room for me?"


    Sheldon Cooper also took the opportunity to ask.


    "I didn''t ask... No, Sheldon, don''t you understand? I don''t want to be bound by you any more. I have to decide for myself instead of following a roommate agreement."


    Leonard hofstadt almost promised. Fortunately, he stopped it. Otherwise, Leonard hofstadt was sure that Sheldon Cooper would follow.


    "Why? We can make a roommate agreement according to your meaning. For example, you have the right to adjust the positive and negative control on the thermostat. How, it can change between three degrees. In addition, you can enjoy a dining experience in my exclusive seat, only once. By the way, you can plan what the disaster set by our disaster drill is, mate You can choose from global volcanic eruptions, meteor falls, super earthquakes and super tsunamis. "


    Sheldon Cooper is trying to make some concessions, but these concessions make Leonard hofstadt feel that he can''t believe that Sheldon Cooper has so much confidence.


    "I don''t choose any. I don''t need any roommate agreement. I just need to eat Chinese food if I want to eat Chinese food today and Thai food if I want to eat Thai food tomorrow, instead of specifying what I have to eat today. I don''t want to take you to the dentist anymore and coax you with candy."


    Leonard Hofstadter said he was determined to leave Sheldon Cooper this time.


    As for whether Sheldon Cooper will have an accident after leaving Leonard hofstadt, Wang Kai doesn''t worry, because even Sheldon Cooper who doesn''t want to be a bus has special bus pants to be used as a bus, not to mention ambrera company has its own commuter, and Sheldon Cooper will find his own place on it, even if he is sick, Ambrera also has a special hospital. If Sheldon Cooper doesn''t come to the company, the company will take the initiative to call and ask.


    Seeing Leonard Hofstadter as like as two peas, Sheldon Cooper could only turn her body away, and it was not easy to be reconciled to a child. It was hard for Sheldon Cooper to grow up.


    "Oh, no, you''re still soft hearted. Don''t forget what Sheldon Cooper did to you. Do you still think about the old days?"


    Howard wolowitz saw Leonard hofstadt''s expression of regret and said that strictly speaking, these technical houses are good people. Otherwise, Leonard hofstadt would not have lived with Sheldon Cooper for so long. Leonard hofstadt usually takes care of Sheldon Cooper.


    "Of course not. Are you going to help me move?"


    Leonard Hofstadter said that since he had decided, he would go on like a man.


    "Of course, boss, don''t mind if we leave first."


    Howard wolowitz said, and said to Wang Kai.


    "Of course, Dr. Hofstadter, please enjoy your life."


    Wang Kai, who has been watching the play, said that it was really fun just now. He swept away all his depression when watching TV. This kind of pleasure is indescribable and cool!!!


    The technical residence group of four is really a little fun in Wang Kai''s life. Wang Kai can stand from the perspective of onlookers and have fun. If he really wants to participate, Wang Kai can''t see such trivial sitcoms.


    Later, according to the leader, Leonard hofstadt did move into the company''s apartment, and Sheldon Cooper became a loner, and took the initiative to break off the relationship of friends with Leonard hofstadt. Even if Leonard hofstadt took the initiative to invite him to play, Wang Kai was speechless. This Sheldon Cooper is really paranoid, We should treat him so well. At the end of the seventh season of the TV series, Leonard hofstadt asked Sheldon Cooper to leave alone. Wang Kai was relieved.


    After moving out of the shared dormitory, Leonard Hofstadter still taught Wang Kai classes, mainly to teach Wang Kai the concussion in physics, and also used scientific ideas to help Wang Kai develop his ability. With Mindy''s lessons, Leonard Hofstadter knew what he did as Wang Kai''s teacher.


    Leonard hofstadt envies Wang Kai and Mindy. Their ability is really enviable. One has the power of shock, while the other is to control lightning. This is a big subject in physics and can extend a lot of things.


    There are not many ways of vibration. There are only four simple modes of motion: uniform speed linear motion, uniform circular motion, projectile motion and simple harmonic vibration. Wang Kai only needs to master these four modes of motion to make his power of shaking fruits more unpredictable.


    However, it is not so easy to make the power of shaking fruits change at will. Therefore, Leonard hofstadt also specially made a small instrument to demonstrate these four movement modes to Wang Kai, so that Wang Kai can have a more intuitive understanding and feel these four movement modes.


    Wang Kai likes this kind of intuitive teaching very much. It is simple and clear to let himself know how to do it. If he only reads the textbooks and those stiff words, Wang Kai is afraid it is difficult to figure out. Without two days of effort, Wang Kai can simulate two kinds of vibration movement modes, and the remaining two can be mastered within a week.

 Chapter 727

    In addition to learning, Wang Kai didn''t give up his ability to develop fruits, but he was much more careful than the first time. He didn''t spit blood so rashly. However, Wang Kai also turned white and red. Daisy and Natasha even began to guess whether Wang Kai''s face was white or red when he came home.


    Although he was speechless, Wang Kai had no way to slightly hurt himself. Although he was careful when developing his fruit ability, there were still internal injuries. Qi and blood surged. Of course, Wang Kai''s face was changeable. Either his face was white due to blood deficiency or his face was red due to blood swelling.


    Fortunately, Wang Kai''s recovery is strong, and Wang Kai can still do ghost tricks. In addition to the broken path of attack and the bound path of defense, there is also a return path responsible for treatment. Wang Kai uses less. After all, there are few opportunities for injury. More importantly, the return path has poor therapeutic effect on the body, and can only play a normal level of general effect. After all, the return path belongs to ghost, It''s the ability of the God of death. The God of death exists in the spiritual body. The way back has great advantages for the injury at the soul level, but it''s a little weak for the body.


    Therefore, Wang Kai went to the company for treatment for the first injury. Later, for these minor injuries, Wang Kai used the back channel treatment, and the effect was good. This treatment method similar to the golden finger was much higher than the medical level in the real world, and the repair effect was unmatched by the medical level in the real world.


    Because of Wang Kai''s injury, in a short time, the level of using huidao has been greatly improved. In the past, only broken Dao and bound Dao were used, and huidao was ignored by Wang Kai. Now he finally picked it up again.


    However, Wang Kai still hopes that the next system reward can reward himself with some medical ninja. Medical Ninja is aimed at the body, and the effect is obvious. Those ninjas almost live in combat, and injuries are common. The developed medical Ninja naturally has a very good effect.


    Some treatments such as palm Fairy Art and Yin callus killing can quickly recover the injury. As long as you can master it, you can reduce your dependence on fairy beans.


    Unfortunately, the two-dimensional system is not controlled by itself. Otherwise, it would have been invincible in the world. It does not need these abilities. Only one person''s ability is enough.


    Bald Qiyu, as long as he has the power of one punch, any enemy can be knocked down with one punch. Even if he is bald, it doesn''t matter. There is also a thing called wig and a technology called hair transplantation in the world. Even if he has no hair on his head, there are many bald people in the world, and he doesn''t care about one more.


    It''s good to fantasize occasionally, but you can''t immerse yourself in the illusion and extricate yourself. Your strength still needs your own efforts.


    Although Wang Kai learned a lot of physical knowledge from Leonard hofstadt, he still had little effect on the development of his own ability. In Wang Kai''s view, the battle mode of reducing ten abilities by one force, no matter what the other party is, is a hard hammer in the past, just like a white beard. His skills may be useful, and he may be able to take advantage of the differences in vibration, Increase the attack power by one or two percent, but Wang Kai feels that the shock will change and the other party will have a way to deal with it. Sometimes change is not a good thing, so it''s best to punch it.


    Wang Kai should try to use his ability around his body, instead of just beating it out with his fist. This step is like a natural moat, which makes Wang Kai insurmountable. Why doesn''t rongichiro owada, the bastard, write the process of ability development in detail, which is nonsense, but it can also become a rule under the action of the system, Even if you write that sleep can improve the fruit ability, it will be realized in reality. As a result, you always get something that can only be meaningful and unspeakable.


    No matter how he complains about rongichiro ODA, Wang Kai can''t pull him over and ask him how to develop the fruit ability. He can only think about it by himself. In animation, both animal demon fruit and Superman demon fruit have the ability to awaken, and only those with the ability of natural demon fruit have not explained that they have the ability to awaken.


    Some people with big brain holes have speculated that the awakening ability of those with demon fruit ability in nature is probably the same as that of Superman. They use their ability outside the body, just like the frozen fruit of the Green Pheasant kuzan, which can form ice around the body rather than touch it with their hands or body. There are also the Yellow ape porusalino, his eight foot Qiong gouyu, You can create a lot of light bombs around your body to attack. Maybe this is the awakening way of the devil fruit of nature.


    But as long as the bastard rongichiro ODA doesn''t say, no one can guess correctly, or someone else''s natural demon fruit ability itself is very powerful and can create the same ability around the body.


    Finally!


    After two months of efforts, Wang Kai was able to crack a stone in front of him. A shock force was generated inside the stone, but Wang Kai didn''t use the ability to shake the fruit. It was completely out of thin air.


    It took two months to produce a shock force, which could only make a crack when the size of a dinosaur egg. Wang Kai was a little speechless. He was really not the protagonist. Even if he crossed, he was not the protagonist. If he was the protagonist, I''m afraid he could do it in one day. In one month, he could awaken the fruit ability, A year later, we can see the air every second, the proper dragon Aotian template.


    Since he is not the protagonist or dragon Aotian, he will play the game of clumsy birds flying first. He will try to awaken the fruit ability bit by bit, otherwise there is no way.


    Fortunately, now he has taken the first small step. Whether it is true or not, he has developed at least one new ability. Wang Kai will go in this direction.


    Now that we have the first step, it''s like Hercules pulling a car. As long as we let the car move, we can use the kinetic energy generated by the car to bury it forward more quickly.


    A week after taking the first step, all the protruding reefs on the island were broken into pieces. Wang Kai was incarnated as a smoke maker. Everywhere he went, there was smoke and dust. After entering the sea, the sea water seemed to boil and kept rolling. Waves spread out in circles, and the waves were getting higher and higher. With the power of the tsunami, Wang Kai''s face showed joy, Finally, he succeeded. He was surrounded by a circle of concussion and wrapped himself in it. His divine skill was great.

 Chapter 728

    Wang Kai feels the shaking world around him. He seems to look around through the hot temperature. He looks at the shaking around him. This ability is a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid he will be dizzy if he sees too much.


    He tried other abilities. Wang Kai smiled bitterly. He asked for trouble. He was surrounded by the power of shock. Not only the enemy couldn''t fight, but also he couldn''t fight out. The ice bombs made by ice wheel pills were turned into ice debris by the power of shock. Even the sword Qi was scattered by the power of shock, which means he was closed. How can we play.


    In desperation, he removed the shock force around his body. Unexpectedly, after awakening, he not only didn''t improve, but his combat effectiveness decreased. This is to move a stone and hit his own feet.


    However, Wang Kai did not give up. First of all, his development direction will not be wrong. He can really apply the power of fruit around his body. Although he only forms a shield around his body and will not turn everything around into a line like Don Quixote dorfermingo, he has proved that he has reached this step. As long as he continues to develop, We will certainly be able to achieve the level of Don Quixote dorfermingo.


    However, how to use the power of awakening to fight still needs Wang Kai to explore. Now, except that the power of the earthquake fruit itself can pass through this shock protective layer, its other forces are destroyed by this shock power and can''t attack at all. This is the most painful thing.


    During this period of time, the ability of shaking fruit has been frequently used. The in-depth development of shaking fruit has also improved the strength of shaking fruit. However, Wang Kai feels that this is also a matter of lifting stones and hitting his own feet, because the increase in the strength of shaking fruit represents the improvement of his attack power. However, the strength of shaking fruit has side effects. The greater the strength he hits, The stronger the counterattack they receive.


    It seems that we should pay more attention to the power of shaking fruits in the future. Unless we have to, we''d better save snacks. Don''t kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Wang Kai also told Mingdi about the awakening of the devil fruit and let Mingdi find it by herself, because Mingdi''s thunder fruit belongs to the natural devil fruit. Wang Kai doesn''t know what the awakening of the natural devil fruit is like. It can only be developed by Mingdi. Maybe it''s all natural.


    Mingdi is very dissatisfied with this, because Wang Kai is his own master. The master is so irresponsible. Mingdi has no place to complain. She can only use her spare time to develop the ability of demon fruit.


    As a result, Mingdi''s whole body was covered with an electric arc, so that other security personnel saw Mingdi and won the far away for fear of being electrified by Mingdi''s electricity.


    Wade directly found Mingdi and granted Mingdi a month''s annual leave. He asked Mingdi to leave quickly and go somewhere else. When he had enough, he would come back, or his subordinates would go into the infirmary.


    Back to the ranch, Wang Kai was also very disgusted and drove Mingdi away. He told Mingdi where he practiced and asked Mingdi to go there, so as not to thunder in the ranch every day and scare the meat and cattle in the ranch into bad quality. Wang Kai is a top chef, and the meat quality of cattle has changed, but Wang Kai can detect it at the first time.


    Mingdi came to the island mentioned by Wang Kai and saw that there was stone powder everywhere. She knew that master was running wild on the island. Otherwise, the island reef was like a desert. There was no stone or plant.


    Since master is wild here, Mingdi will also be wild here. The problem is that Wang Kai doesn''t give her any guidance. It''s like late at night. She can''t see five fingers in front of her hand and let Mingdi go by herself. Whether it''s forward, backward, left and right, Mingdi''s right is success according to Mingdi''s own feeling, If you''re wrong, keep looking. Mindy turns her silence to Wang Kai into lightning.


    There is still a route near the island and reef. As a result, the ships passing on this route found that the uninhabited island and reef turned into lightning and thunder, as if shrouded by lightning. What''s more magical is that there is no dark cloud over the island and the lightning came from the island.


    This is called a wonder. Some people have sailed here to watch it, and the Divine Shield Bureau has noticed it. However, after watching it by satellite, this route has been banned. Mingdi, Wang Kai''s apprentice, practices martial arts there. What did you see in the past, provoking Mingdi out of tune. Mingdi has been a murderer since childhood, and killing you is a lot of trouble.


    However, people''s curiosity can kill them. The more forbidden it is, the more curious these people are. They have to come here to have a look by all means and detour.


    If Mingdi is another superhero, maybe she will develop her fruit ability in another place, but Mingdi is Wang Kai''s Apprentice. She has learned a lot of pride. Only you give me a place. There is no reason why I give you a place. Mingdi doesn''t care about those who come to the theatre. If these people enter their own lightning range, they will be responsible for their death.


    After knowing this situation, Nick Frey can only contact Wang Kai. After all, those good people are scattered and brave, which is difficult to manage. Mingdi has only one person. As long as Wang Kai speaks, Mingdi will make way.


    The problem is that Nick Frey overestimates his face. Like Mindy, Wang Kai, these people are moths. They voluntarily put out the fire. No wonder others die. Since they have been reminded, life and death are up to their fate. In addition, there is the high seas, and no one can control it. Wang Kai has no favor for such people who do not abide by the rules, just like many people in China who clearly remind to prohibit drunk driving, Unfortunately, some people just feel that they are very arrogant. As a result, they were caught and punished. Those who were not caught had an accident and hurt others. There are also children swimming in the reservoir. Teachers and parents repeatedly told them not to swim in those places, but these children didn''t listen at all.


    Rules should be cultivated from an early age. Although the world is not perfect, the general rules should be observed. Those who kill moths are those who despise the rules. Those who can drive a yacht to the high seas are basically people from a wealthy family. Otherwise, even if ordinary people get a small boat, they can only walk around the offshore and can''t go to the high seas at all, Therefore, these moths are rich children. They usually rely on their own family background, despise the rules and run amok in the society. This time, it''s time to teach them a profound lesson. Don''t blame others when they die.

 Chapter 729

    As for whether it will hurt the allies, Wang Kai also reminded those allies that things on the sea are practiced by their disciples, and the scope is not small, and there is nothing good to see. They still warned their children not to join the fun.


    After the Allies knew it, they warned their children not to take their lives to the waves. Most of the allies of ambrera company are members of the original Hydra, and their family background is handed down from the middle ages. The tutor is not comparable to the children of the upstart, so they won''t die.


    Most of the moths near that island and reef are just a rich generation or two. Parents dote on their children in all kinds, resulting in their children''s personality of fearlessness. Even dandy will be calm and know what to play and what not to play.


    Wang Kai doesn''t care if the children of such upstarts are dead. They may be rich among ordinary people, but in front of ambrera company, they are a group of self-employed people. They can''t compete with ambrera company in terms of background and financial resources. If they don''t have eyes, they come to find the trouble of ambrera company to avenge their children, Then they can disappear completely.


    After Wang Kai''s refusal, Nick Frey can only warn the stragglers once again. If they don''t stop, Nick Frey doesn''t intend to take care of them. Colson has investigated the identity of most moths. There are really no special people. He can''t lift waves when he dies. Anyway, he has said here, They don''t worry about themselves.


    In the last persuasion, some moths were persuaded away, but there were more than a dozen yachts left, wandering around the islands and reefs, and even connected together to form a boat platoon, on which the stereo was turned on for a party.


    These people are not afraid of death, but they have more ideas, that is, if they can get Mingdi, whether they can rise to the sky step by step, and if there are competitors at home, they expect to get Mingdi and become the first heir at home. They are not stupid. They know what Mingdi represents, Not to mention that she still has a stake in ambrera.


    They are like peacocks on the outside, trying to show their coquettish and attract Mindy. Unfortunately, they don''t know Mindy''s mate selection criteria. If they know, they can dodge if they know a little self-knowledge. Even the fast silver pitro Maximov can''t catch up with Mindy. The hope of these guys who can''t pick their shoulders and carry their hands is zero, Not at all possible.


    After two days around, a man who was not afraid of death finally couldn''t help getting close to the island and reef. He had prepared thousands of roses in the cabin. This was his traditional trick to pick up girls. Countless young models and beautiful girls were taken down by this trick, so he didn''t believe he couldn''t make Mindy.


    Unfortunately, he forgot Nick Frey''s warning. There are thunderstorms everywhere here. Even if the warship comes, it may not be able to resist. His little sampan should stand aside.


    Mindy doesn''t care about the demons dancing outside on the island and reef. Only when she focuses on exploring her ability can she cause the electric snakes dancing around, but these electric snakes haven''t separated from Mindy''s body after all.


    As soon as the moth ship that was not afraid of death entered the thunderstorm area for 100 meters, a thigh thick lightning in the sky hit the beautiful yacht. The yacht was directly blasted and turned into a fireball floating on the sea. As for the people above, they would become coke even if they didn''t explode.


    The sudden changes stunned the moths who were showing their coquettishness. They really killed people. The reason why they always didn''t take it seriously was that they didn''t believe that Mindy would kill them. They had a lot of money and had influence in the society. If Mindy killed herself, his family would never let Mindy go.


    Unfortunately, they take themselves too seriously and despise Mingdi too much. Mingdi won''t care what these people are. When she returned to the villa, Wang Kai had said and warned them. If they didn''t listen, they would die.


    After a moth was burned to ashes, the other moths put away their tail feathers and fled in a hurry. Now they understand that some warnings in the world are real. It turns out that they are really dangerous. The outside world is too dangerous. They''d better go home and be a good baby.


    Some conscientious moths informed the moth parents who were killed. As for the later things, they didn''t care, as long as their parents'' good baby was all right.


    The moth killed was Nathan cruto, the son of a director of a multinational trading group. His father was Benjamin cruto. After receiving a call from Nathan cruto''s friend, he almost fainted. This is his only son. Why did he die? His son said he wanted to surprise himself before, but now the surprise has become a shock, This must be a joke.


    Benjamin Crusoe quickly called his son, but he couldn''t get through. Benjamin Crusoe was unwilling to accept the reality. He immediately called his son''s friend. He wanted to know how his son died. If there was a murderer, he must break the murderer into pieces.


    After reconnecting with his son''s good friend, Benjamin Crusoe asked the truth of the matter, and then the phone in his hand fell powerlessly to the ground. He sat in a chair and lost his ability to think.


    Ambrera! Wang Kai! These people he used to look up to were actually involved in the murderer of his son. Benjamin Crusoe did not dare to retaliate. Although he has hundreds of millions of assets and has been regarded as a chess player on Wall Street, compared with ambrera company, that is, the comparison between shark and shrimp, he is shrimp, and ambrera company is shark, A shark that can compete with the fisherman of the government.


    Mindy is the land of the shark owner. The shark owner is the existence that fishermen have to look up to. His son wants to pursue Mindy and want to get on the big ship of ambrera company, so he ventured to approach Mindy and died. Who else can blame, but his son''s greed? Don''t others know the value of Mindy? Wang Kai already has a fiancee, but how many people are watching Mingdi, Wang Kai''s Apprentice. As long as Wang Kai sends out a word to find Mingdi''s fiance to ensure that those consortia will send their best offspring, and his son who only knows to eat, drink and have fun is nothing.

 Chapter 730

    When Benjamin Crusoe came home in the evening, his charming wife was preparing dinner. His wife, who was also a little famous actress, was stunned by his money and became his wife. Now she will still play a guest role in the film. If Benjamin Crusoe didn''t strongly demand it, I''m afraid Mrs. Crusoe won''t even have Nathan Crusoe, because having a child will affect her body. After giving birth to Nathan Crusoe, she found it was a boy and immediately underwent sterilization.


    "Honey, you''re back. I made steak. Is little Nathan back today? Didn''t he say he wanted to surprise you? Our children have grown up and know to give you gifts."


    Mrs. Crusoe was listening to the light music and twisting in the open kitchen while cooking the delicious food in her hand. She tied Benjamin Crusoe by relying on her appearance and cooking skills. Otherwise, Benjamin Crusoe must be waving flags outside like other rich people.


    "Little Nathan... Little Nathan..."


    Benjamin Crusoe did not respond to his wife''s words, but seemed to talk nonsense, and then sat on the sofa in the living room and stayed there foolishly.


    "Benjamin? Are you okay? Are you sick? I''ll call Dr. Li right away."


    When she found something wrong with her husband, Mrs. cruto immediately turned off the gas and came to the living room. Looking at her husband''s ugly face, she was going to call the family doctor.


    "No, honey, I''m fine. It''s Nathan."


    Benjamin stopped his wife. He didn''t know how to tell his wife the bad news. His wife doted on her son because she couldn''t regenerate. 90% of the reason why his son was so dandy was his wife''s doting.


    "Little Nathan? What''s the matter with little Nathan? Did you make trouble again? Did you call lawyer Matt?"


    As soon as Mrs. cruto heard about her son, she subconsciously thought that her son had made trouble again. This is normal. Lawyer Matt is also their private lawyer. She has helped her son deal with many things, including accident, * * * *, drug use, armed and so on. He is good at this.


    "No, no, Nathan didn''t make trouble. He... He... He''ll never make trouble again."


    Benjamin Crusoe said that he regretted why he didn''t educate his son well. If he could cultivate his son well, his son would now play with money in a suit on Wall Street.


    "Honey, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with little Nathan? Tell me, what''s the matter with little Nathan."


    When Mrs. Crusoe heard Benjamin Crusoe''s words, she immediately felt bad. These words have been seen for too long in the script. Don''t be the worst result. Even if her son goes to prison and is sentenced to life imprisonment, it''s better than that result. At least she can work it out.


    "Nathan, he''ll never come back. He''s gone. God took him."


    Benjamin Crusoe tried to tell the truth. He had no way to hide it. His wife''s love for his son was beyond ordinary people. He would call his son before going to bed every night. He lied and couldn''t hide it for a day.


    "No, my little Nathan."


    As soon as Mrs. Crusoe''s legs were soft, she collapsed and sat on the stall in front of Benjamin Crusoe. Her son is the only important existence in her life. Now she says no, it''s gone. How can she accept it.


    Benjamin Crusoe was also sitting there dejected. He didn''t know how to comfort his wife, because he was also sad, sad to heartache.


    "Honey, why didn''t little Nathan? I''m going to see him. I''m going to see him for the last time."


    Mrs. cruto, after taking a little breath, said immediately that she was going to see her son''s body and that she was going to take him away herself.


    "No, honey, we can''t do it, son. He died at sea. His yacht exploded. There was no body."


    Benjamin Crusoe said that his son''s yacht had exploded and he had been buried in the sea. He couldn''t get his son''s body back. This cold-blooded man who could easily lose his family left tears.


    "What, who, who killed little Nathan. Little Nathan''s yacht is the best. It can''t explode."


    Mrs. cruto found the problem. The yacht she bought for her son is the yacht of a world-famous manufacturer. Even if it breaks down, it will only stop at the sea. However, there is a global positioning system, which allows rescuers to easily find her son. Now she actually says that the yacht exploded, which is absolutely artificial.


    "No, don''t ask. We can''t afford it. It''s our son''s fault. He''s disobedient."


    Benjamin Crusoe knows what his wife wants to do. His wife wants revenge, which is absolutely impossible. If revenge is waiting, it will be the complete destruction of the Crusoe family.


    "Benjamin Crusoe, you are still not a man. You dare not retaliate for your son''s revenge. I''ll take revenge. Give me a name. I want him to be buried with little Nathan."


    Mrs. cruto said a little hoarse. Now she has lost her usual dignity and become a little crazy. She can''t accept that her husband is not ready to avenge her son.


    "You want our whole family to bury our son. If we take revenge, all those waiting for us are buried. The opponent is too strong. I''m not an opponent. I can''t take revenge for my son."


    Benjamin Crusoe was also very painful. His wife questioned himself, and he had no way to refute it, because he had lost the heart to resist and did not dare to fight against ambrera company. Ambrera company''s means were too vicious. As an upper class figure in society, he had heard of some things. Ambrera company threw its enemies into the laboratory, When the test object was used, although he was not afraid of death, Benjamin Crusoe still didn''t have the courage to take the test object.


    "Who is it, I want to know, who makes you dare not even have a heart of revenge."


    Mrs. Crusoe is a smart woman. Otherwise, she would not stay with Benjamin Crusoe all the time. Her husband is also a rich man with hundreds of millions of assets. Now she dare not even revenge, which shows that her opponent is too powerful. If her assets only exceed her husband, her husband will not be like this. The other party definitely exceeds her husband too much, Let the husband dare not have the heart of revenge, but Mrs. cruto will not give up so easily. Women are paranoid and decide things that are difficult to change.

 Chapter 731

    "It''s ambrera company and Mingdi, Wang Kai''s Apprentice. She practiced martial arts on an island. Her son wanted to catch up with her. As a result, the yacht was hit by lightning and exploded."


    Benjamin Crusoe said sadly that his usual pride is worthless in front of ambrera company, not to mention Wang Kai, the strongest on the earth. A finger can kill himself.


    "Ambrera company! Wang Kai!"


    Mrs. cruto is also a little weak. Of course, she knows what these two represent together. They represent strength. They are too strong for a country to compete.


    "No, I want revenge. Even if it''s Ambra company, even if it''s Wang Kai, I can hire killers. They fight hard and can''t face assassination."


    However, Mrs. Crusoe soon got up in spirits and asked her to give up. She was unwilling. At first, for a role, she could give laxatives to her competitors and spread rumors behind her back. The means she used was her housekeeping skills. Indeed, her husband''s financial resources and influence were very poor, but her husband was not poor. There were many outlaws in the world, As long as they take out 10 million, someone will work hard and take out 100 million. Wang Kai and Mindy will never feel better.


    "You''re crazy. You know you''re going to kill us both. Do you know what ambrera company can do to deal with the enemy? It won''t be so easy to kill you, but send you to the laboratory as a test object. You''re crazy."


    Benjamin Crusoe looks at his wife like a shrew. He doesn''t know his wife. His wife is not like this on weekdays. His wife is charming and dignified on weekdays. He can''t stop. Now, he just wants to escape his wife to avoid being hurt by his wife.


    "Yes, I am crazy. After little Nathan is gone, my world will collapse. I just want to be crazy. I want Wang Kai to know how wrong it is to provoke a mother."


    Mrs. cruto clenched her teeth and said that her revenge will not be weakened because the other party is strong. Men are rational and can analyze the gains and losses of things. Women are emotional and can only do things according to their own wishes. This is why most high-level society are men, because most women can''t make rational judgments in front of some things and make more mistakes. Of course, Sometimes men are affected by the lower body and make wrong judgments.


    "No, I will never allow you to do this. Nathan is gone. We can regenerate. It angered Wang Kai. There will be no place for us on earth."


    Benjamin Crusoe said that he would not allow his wife to do such a thing, which would hurt himself.


    "You want to find other women. You know I can''t have children. You want to have children with other women."


    Mrs. Crusoe looked at Benjamin Crusoe and said that her eyes frightened Benjamin Crusoe, like a murderer in a movie. There was only madness in her eyes.


    Originally, Benjamin Crusoe did not want to have children with other women. What he said just now was just comforting his wife, but now when his wife said so, Benjamin Crusoe felt that he should get rid of the crazy woman and find a beautiful wife again, even a vase.


    "OK, you can find other women, but I want to divorce you. I want to share my property with you. I want to use my half of the money to avenge my son."


    Mrs. Crusoe said that she knew very well that if she didn''t have the help of her son, she might soon be kicked out by Benjamin Crusoe. She might even get out of the house under Benjamin Crusoe''s calculation. Instead of having nothing at that time, she might as well make plans early. After sharing her property with Benjamin Crusoe, she would also have the money to avenge her son.


    "It''s impossible. We had a marriage agreement before we got married. It''s impossible to divide the property equally. I only give you 50 million. You also have savings. This money is enough for you to live in the future."


    Benjamin Crusoe made it clear that he had hundreds of millions of assets. If he shared them equally with his wife, he lost a lot. Fortunately, he had just signed the marriage agreement before marriage, which clearly stated that in case of divorce, the property would not be shared equally, but Benjamin Crusoe gave his wife 50 million compensation.


    "Well, I don''t want stocks or real estate. I just want cash."


    Mrs. cruto knew how the original marriage agreement stipulated. She didn''t want to waste her words. If she continued to waste her words, she would only plunge herself into endless lawsuits. She wanted to avenge her son and didn''t intend to waste time.


    "OK, I''ll ask lawyer Matt to sign the divorce agreement."


    Benjamin Crusoe is also very cheerful. 50 million working capital is not a difficult thing for him. He should get rid of this crazy woman as soon as possible and can''t let himself be implicated.


    Seeing that her husband was so ungrateful, Mrs. Crusoe stood up and left expressionless. Now she can see clearly that men are so fickle and hypocritical. However, she chose Benjamin Crusoe for his money. It''s just that her love over the years seems so ridiculous today.


    Matt, Benjamin Crusoe''s lawyer, soon came to Benjamin Crusoe''s mansion. Although he was a little surprised that Benjamin Crusoe suddenly asked him to draft a divorce agreement, after all, Benjamin Crusoe and his wife are model couples in the rich circle. Although Benjamin Crusoe occasionally steals food, he never keeps lovers, I''m loyal to my wife. How can I suddenly divorce? But I''m not a psychologist as a lawyer. I''ll do whatever the employer asks me to do.


    After the divorce agreement was printed, Benjamin Crusoe took it directly to the bedroom and handed it to his wife sitting in a daze on the bed. Without looking at it, Mrs. Crusoe directly signed her name and officially became the former Mrs. Crusoe.


    "I''ll give the money to you after going through the relevant formalities tomorrow, but I still want to advise you not to have a heart of revenge. You can''t understand Wang Kai''s strength. Take the money and enjoy the future life. After all, we are husband and wife for so many years, and I don''t want to attend your funeral."


    Looking at his ex-wife, Benjamin Crusoe gave the last kind reminder. If his ex-wife is bent on revenge, the only thing waiting for her is death. If Wang Kai is a killer, it can be solved. Does the U.S. government still need a headache? The U.S. government does not lack killers.

 Chapter 732

    Mingdi didn''t care much about killing Nathan Crusoe. She just told Wang Kai when she came home at night. Wang Kai asked Natasha to investigate who the dead man was. She knew it was the son of an ordinary rich man. Wang Kai didn''t care much. Maybe she had to give each other some compensation. As for asking Mingdi to admit her mistake, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Hello, Mr. cruto, I''m George renas from the legal department of Ambra company. You can call me George. First of all, on behalf of Ambra company, I would like to express my condolences to Mr. Nathan cruto for his accident. This is a tragedy and no one wants to see it."


    The next day, in Benjamin Crusoe''s office, a man in a suit said to Benjamin Crusoe that he was sent by Embraer company to comfort Benjamin Crusoe. Anyway, Mindy killed his son. If he didn''t ask, even Benjamin Crusoe didn''t dare to provoke Embraer company, It will also appear that ambrera company is a little too cold-blooded. However, ambrera company should be inspired to become a well-known enterprise. Well known enterprises should not be too cold-blooded.


    "I..."


    Benjamin Crusoe doesn''t know what expression he should use to face it. Embraer company actually came to apologize to him, which makes him how to face it. Get angry. He can''t provoke the other party. Don''t get angry. His son is dead. He thought that the people of Embraer company came to demonstrate and warn himself, so that he can inspire himself with hatred, Let oneself climb higher, but now the other party comes so suddenly, let oneself drum up for a long time, and suddenly burst.


    "Mr. cruto, this is a point of our company. I hope you can laugh."


    George RENUS took out a check from the folder. Benjamin Crusoe glanced at it. His eyes almost came out. It was $100 million. Does ambrera company want to compensate itself?


    "Is this compensation?"


    Benjamin Crusoe said coldly.


    "This is a consolation payment. Of course, if it is compensation, Mr. cruto, you can easily accept it, it can also be said to be compensation."


    George Reinas said with a smile, it doesn''t matter. There are no paper terms anyway. You can say whatever you want, as long as it''s not written down.


    "You killed my son, so you want to buy my son''s life with some money?"


    Benjamin Crusoe can still keep a little sense. He understands what George renas said just now. Ambrera company does not admit that Mindy is the murderer, or it does not admit Mindy''s fault. Otherwise, it should be compensation, not sympathy. Although $100 million is attractive, Benjamin Crusoe is not an ordinary person, I can still keep my head.


    "Mr. Crusoe, you are a successful businessman. A successful businessman has absolute reason. I want to know how the death of a salary is. You should be very clear that it is the high seas, which makes the childe constantly advise and break through dangerous areas. I''m afraid this responsibility makes the childe a little more. In addition, I think Mr. Crusoe, you should also be very clear that I''m here I won''t say more. We ambrera think $100 million is enough. "


    George renas said that although Mindy is responsible for this matter, the main responsibility is no longer on Mindy''s side. It seems that it is stipulated not to live on the highway, but if someone doesn''t listen to the advice and gets on the highway, the responsibility must not comply with the regulations. Although there is no regulation on the high seas, he has repeatedly warned in advance. Nathan Crusoe keeps advising, It doesn''t make sense to go to court.


    In addition, George renas thinks it''s a little too much to spend $100 million to buy Nathan cruto''s life. The life of that dandy is worth up to $100000, and his value to society is so much money, or even less. A guy who eats, drinks, whores, gambles and smokes is a cancer in society, and no one will sympathize with him.


    After listening to George Linus, Benjamin Crusoe fell into meditation, because he was indeed a rational man and would not get angry easily. Even if his opponent repeatedly provoked him, he could make a correct judgment. This time was no exception. He knew that this time was the main responsibility of his son, but also the responsibility of himself and his ex-wife, It was their love that made his son unable to see the facts. As a result, Mindy was able to catch up with him. As a result, he lost his life. Moreover, it was a lot of money to buy his son''s life with $100 million. His son could not do anything except make trouble and spend money. He donated so much money to the university to let his son enter the school. As a result, his son could not finish school. He was a waste.


    "Well, Mr. cruto, I won''t bother you. I hope we have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Now that he has completed his task, George Reinas doesn''t stop. He came to send this check. Benjamin Crusoe didn''t refuse. He accepted it and should go.


    "Wait."


    Benjamin Crusoe suddenly called, and George RENUS, who came to the door, turned his head and looked at Benjamin Crusoe.


    "I divorced my wife."


    Benjamin Crusoe said this without a head.


    "I''m sorry to hear that."


    George Reinas said, what does this have to do with himself? It''s not that he dug his corner. If you still want compensation, don''t push an inch. Ambrera company can''t blackmail anyone.


    "My ex-wife couldn''t let go of her son''s death. She wanted revenge. After I stopped her, she chose divorce. According to the original agreement, I wanted to give her 50 million breakup fee. I''m afraid she would take 50 million to retaliate. I hope you don''t misunderstand that I did it."


    Benjamin cruto said that this matter must be made clear, otherwise ambrera company will be wronged if it counts it on its own in the future.


    "I see. As long as you don''t participate in this matter, it won''t come to you."


    George renas said Benjamin cruto, but what''s going on is up to ambrera''s investigation.


    "I won''t participate in it. I just hope that if she does something like that, you can give her body to me. I don''t want her to be like a son. The dead body can''t be found."


    Benjamin Crusoe said that this is the last thing he can do for his ex-wife. It is impossible for ambrera to spare his ex-wife''s life. He doesn''t have so much face.

 Chapter 733

    After George RAINERS returned to ambrera company, he told Wade about it. There''s no need to tell Wang Kai that it''s all small things. Let the security department deal with it.


    After Wade knew about it, he asked someone to monitor Benjamin Crusoe''s ex-wife. Now he has no evidence, and it''s still difficult to move her. As long as he has the evidence, he will directly solve her. As for Benjamin Crusoe''s saying to leave the body to him, it depends on his mood. If he''s in a good mood, he''ll shoot it. If he''s in a bad mood, he''ll send it directly to the laboratory, This is not the first time ambrera has done it.


    The death of Nathan Crusoe made American dandies realize that it''s OK to play in American cities. It''s better to be honest when you go out or in front of some superheroes, otherwise people won''t care if you have two bad money.


    Moreover, the handling of ambrera company is also quite satisfactory. The $100 million Consolation Fund shows the wealth of ambrera company. Some people are wondering whether to let their children die and get $100 million Consolation Fund, so that they can invest more money.


    If these people''s children know what they think, I''m afraid they will work harder in the future. You all start to pit children. What''s wrong with us.


    These dandies are completely dead to Mindy. Such a woman can''t help herself. In case Mindy gets angry, I''m afraid I can''t even keep a whole body. I''d better continue my drunken life.


    After Nick Frey knew it, he could only smile bitterly. Ambrera''s company is becoming stronger and stronger. Killing someone and giving some money is the end. In this case, what else do you want to do with the law? Doesn''t every rich have a default killing license? But only ambrera can do it.


    The U.S. government was very happy after hearing that Betty killed Nathan Crusoe. With a little guidance, Embraer would become the target of public criticism. However, it was not happy for two days that Embraer gave Benjamin Crusoe a ticket, and Benjamin Crusoe compromised.


    This makes the U.S. government want to catch Benjamin Crusoe, ask him to sue Wang Kai, ask him to denounce Wang Kai''s atrocities in the media, and ask him to mobilize his contacts to collectively oppose ambrera. Unfortunately, the U.S. government doesn''t do it, and Benjamin Crusoe chooses to compromise, which shows that he is a smart man and won''t be fooled by his threats.


    Although they know about Mindy''s murder, they have no way to anbrera company. They don''t say that the place is on the high seas. Even in the United States, they dare not have any means. Otherwise, they can directly check anbrera company. The scientific research department of anbrera company can check all kinds of anti-human experiments, Unfortunately, the US government did not dare, or did not dare before Wang Kai died.


    "Coward, it''s coward''s behavior for that son to change money."


    In a mansion, a woman like a madman curses madly at the computer. She looks ferocious and constantly searches for something on the Internet.


    She is Benjamin Crusoe''s ex-wife, Lisa Brady. After the divorce, she changed back to her surname. Benjamin Crusoe is still very kind to her. After the divorce, in addition to giving her $50 million to make her comfortable in food and clothing in the future, she also gave her a luxury house for her to live in. It is also a love feeling for so many years.


    But Lisa Brady has fallen into madness. The whole person has become a mental illness and is bent on revenge for her son. After knowing that Benjamin Crusoe took the $100 million check of ambrera company, she smashed the fragile goods in the living room and scared the servants into hiding. How did she stand on such a crazy master.


    Lisa Brady wants revenge and wants to find a killer, but she used to be just a housewife and a second-rate actor. How can she be involved with a killer? So she doesn''t know how to find a killer. She can only keep searching on the Internet and send messages to some of her former friends. These friends are not good people, They may be able to have some access.


    Lisa Brady''s friends already know what happened to her, and naturally understand what Lisa Brady is looking for a killer to do. If Lisa Brady is targeting other people, they may help, but this time Lisa Brady reported to Ambra company to retaliate against Wang Kai. They hid far away, What if ambrera company thinks it''s not enough to kill Lisa Brady and kill herself? I must stay away from the crazy woman, or she will be implicated. Benjamin Crusoe is smart and divorced directly. Let the crazy woman play by herself.


    "Captain, is this woman a fool? Can you find the killer website with the web searcher?"


    On the street not far from Lisa Brady''s house, a box car was parked on the roadside with various instruments and equipment inside. Two people in Ambra''s security clothes sat in front of the instrument screen and looked at a changing screen. The real things in the screen were exactly what Lisa Brady was searching for, Lisa Brady has been monitored by ambrera.


    "What do you care? Even if she searches a fraud website and fills in the information she wants to attack the boss, we can act. Women are really a terrible creature. They only care about their mood and don''t care about right or wrong."


    The man called the captain said that he was the leader of the monitoring team and was also called the captain.


    "Don''t worry, but Captain, do you need us to help her and get her a killer website so that we can close the team early."


    The guy who talked before said cheaply that they didn''t do less to trap people.


    "Don''t use fake websites, just give her a real website. I''ll see if anyone really dares to attack our ambrera company."


    The captain thought for a moment. It felt a little dirty to cheat people with a fake website. He still gave it to a real killer website. At the same time, he also saw if anyone dared to destroy all potential enemies next.


    "No problem, captain. I''ll do it now."


    The security guard immediately operated on the computer. With only one link, Lisa Brady could get what she wanted, and they could complete the task.

 Chapter 734

    "Finally! Wang Kai, Mindy, I want you all to die."


    When searching aimlessly on the Internet, she clicked a connection and immediately popped up a website full of evil, which immediately brightened Lisa Brady''s eyes and finally found what she wanted. According to some questions on the website, Lisa Brady filled in one by one and finally entered the real website.


    This is a website like a forum, but the contents above make Lisa Brady''s blood boil. One reward after another makes Lisa Brady feel like she has found an organization.


    Lisa Brady immediately put a million dollars into the website as a guarantee. She has no doubt whether the website is a phishing website, which makes the security guard of ambrera company monitoring Lisa Brady smack. This woman is really crazy.


    After entering a million dollars, Lisa Brady became a member of the website and had the right to post. She immediately wrote down her requirements under the reward directory. She wanted to reward Mindy mcrady of the Security Department of Ambra company. She was still a little rational. She knew that killing Wang Kai might fail, and her money might not be enough, but killing a Mindy, It should still be possible.


    However, when Lisa Brady wrote down the request and published it, the result could not be confirmed, which made lisa Brady fall the mouse desperately and go crazy.


    Just as the mouse was about to be broken, a dialog box popped up on the website, telling Lisa Brady that her request was under discussion and that it was necessary to determine whether to allow the reward release.


    This made lisa Brady relax a little and began to wait at ease. I hope these killers are not cowards. Lisa Brady doesn''t believe that the whole world dare not deal with ambrera company. Ambrera company is too overbearing.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, when Lisa Brady''s patience was about to be polished, the backstage gave a prompt again to allow Lisa Brady to issue a reward, and suggested that she should give more than 10 million reward, otherwise no one would be willing to take this dangerous task.


    Lisa Brady doesn''t care how much it costs. When she knows she can release the task, she immediately rushes money into it and rushes 10 million to the website to offer a reward. Her son is dead, so Mindy is dead to accompany her son.


    "Is this the crazy woman? Fortunately, we contacted the ambrera company and got permission, otherwise we wouldn''t let the crazy woman put us in the grave."


    In a hidden place in the world, there are many hosts and computers in a dark cabin, said a guy wearing glasses. The screen in front of him shows the backstage of Lisa Brady''s landing website. This cabin is the host of the killer website.


    Lisa Brady has become well-known all over the world. People who pay attention to Embraer company know that there is a woman in the world who wants to revenge Embraer company. Everyone has given her a definition, that is, a madman. This madman wants to revenge Embraer company, and everyone is away from her.


    As a result, the founder of the killer website found that the madman actually found his own website. He wanted to refuse her, but it would violate the purpose of their website. They can only secretly contact the Ambra Security Department of Ambra company and ask if they can set up this reward. After being affirmed by the security Department of Ambra company, They dare to reply to Lisa Brady, otherwise they will never be dragged down by this crazy woman.


    When Lisa Brady''s reward was released, the underground world was in an uproar. The crazy woman really succeeded and finally found the killer website. But who dares to take the task and ensure that she takes it? The next day, the security of ambrera company will look for you all over the world. After finding you, she fainted and threw you into the laboratory as a test object.


    Ambrera''s means to deal with the enemy are not only those rich people. They know that these people in the underground world are even more clear, because they pay more attention to their own life and death. Although they are not afraid of death, they can''t stand to become experimental objects. The scientific research building of ambrera is like the gate of hell, Who knows what kind of terrorist torture is waiting for him in hell. If he goes against Embraer, he must end himself before Embraer catches him.


    The killers in the underground world are watching to see who will take the task. Lisa Brady is also anxiously waiting for someone to pick up her reward. Lisa Brady doesn''t believe that there are no outlaws in the world.


    Lisa Brady is right. There is indeed no shortage of outlaws in the world, but in the face of ambrera company, it is not just a matter of dying, but how you can die. If you become a test object, you must make full use of it to kill you. At that time, you can''t survive or die. I''m afraid no outlaws in the world can face it calmly.


    "Hell, why didn''t anyone take the reward? Are they all cowards?"


    Lisa Brady said fiercely. In her opinion, outlaws all over the world are not as good as her. She has the courage to fight against ambrera company. Don''t they do anything? Lisa Brady forgot. She just sat in front of the computer and moved her fingers against her.


    "They are not cowards, they are just smart people."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Lisa Brady, which made lisa Brady quickly turn around and wrap her pajamas tightly.


    "Who are you?! are you from ambrera?"


    Lisa Brady said to the two men who suddenly appeared in her room, but she immediately found the umbrella logo on the chest of the two men, just like the logo on her cosmetics.


    "Yes, it seems that Ms. Brady is not completely crazy."


    The leading man said, this woman is really crazy, and actually dares to offer a reward to captain mcrady. If this woman gives up, Ambra company will also give up. Ambra company is a big company, and there is no need to compete with a crazy woman, but when the crazy woman really does something, it''s better to add some experimental materials to the laboratory.


    "You''re trespassing on houses. I''ll call the police and arrest you."


    Lisa Brady roared that she wanted to wake up her servants so that they could call the police. Unfortunately, she underestimated the security of Ambra company. Her servants have been handled by the security of Ambra company. Don''t try to call the police.

 Chapter 735

    "Ms. Brady, don''t say these useless words. We are all understanding people. Your son did so many things at the beginning, didn''t he get punished? Think about the family that your son killed after being drunk and the girl who committed suicide after your son * * * *, it seems that your son hasn''t been caught by the police, so don''t bother. You follow us Or shall we knock you out and take you away? "


    The team leader said, this woman is still a little smart, but she used the wrong place. For these people, the law doesn''t have much effect. Otherwise, why hasn''t Nathan Crusoe ever been in prison? There are double digits of people who died directly or indirectly in his hands.


    "You can''t, you can''t take me."


    Lisa Brady said crazily, then turned around and wanted to open the drawer and take out her own pistol. She bought the pistol after she decided to revenge. She also knew that ambrera company was cruel to the enemy, so she was ready for it. The pistol was not for resistance, but for suicide.


    Unfortunately, Lisa Brady is not an experienced person. Experienced people hear a voice behind them. The handling method of ambrera company makes everyone see the hegemony of ambrera company. If they want to provoke ambrera company in the future, they should think about it carefully. They are afraid of death.


    A crazy woman doesn''t care how to deal with Wang Kai at all. Wang Kai is related to things in the sky. According to the satellite detection of Ambra company, the solar system has entered a spaceship, which is obviously not human. Will aliens visit the earth again?


    Looking at the thin spaceship in the projection, it is full of rough and crazy style. Is it the spaceship of the iron blood warrior family? They killed their interns and destroyed their spaceships, so they sent someone to find a venue?


    However, the ship has just entered the solar system. Even if Wang Kai wants to deal with them, he can''t beat them. He can only watch the earth coming in the opposite direction. However, ambrera company is ready to attack at any time, and is also ready to evacuate to shipboard star, because if the iron soldiers don''t follow the routine and bombard the earth in the universe, Even if he has turtle Qigong, he can fight several ships. I hope the iron blood soldiers will fight alone according to their tradition. When it comes to fighting alone, Wang Kai will not be afraid of these guys.


    It''s not only ambrera company that found the spaceship, but also other satellites. Many people are nervous because they don''t know whether the aliens are good or bad. After all, most of the aliens they are exposed to are bad, such as the zetaris, Decepticons, rocky, and other aliens secretly solved, So the overall impression of aliens is bad.


    This time, a spaceship flew into the solar system and came straight to the earth, which is not very good. The earth is not ready to fight aliens, especially in space war. If aliens come to the earth, there are some superheroes to deal with them, but if aliens only stay in space to attack, in space war, humans are more than aliens, It''s just baby level.


    When the spaceship passed Saturn, all the satellites suddenly lost the trace of the spaceship, which surprised everyone. If we can''t find the spaceship, there will be no way to determine where the other party entered the earth and what damage aliens have done on the earth.


    It''s the spaceship of the iron blood warrior family. Wang Kai''s guess is even more serious, because among the aliens he knows, only the iron blood family has mastered the stealth technology. It seems that the iron blood family is not willing. Come on, let me see what your iron blood family can do.


    Wang Kai took Mindy, Natasha and some people from the Security Department of Ambra company straight to the south pole, because if the iron blood came to the earth and there was no microcomputer to locate them, they couldn''t find who killed them. They would only go to the place where they had tried to find clues.


    "Mr. Wang Kai."


    When he came to the location of the pyramid in Antarctica, a simple house had been built here to provide security for archaeologists and Ambra company. Here, Wang Kai saw an acquaintance, Sebastian Rosa, who had come here to start his investigation.


    The pyramid has been swept several times by the people of Ambra company, and all valuable things have been emptied, so it can also be opened to the outside world. As soon as it was opened to the outside world, Sebastian Rosa came. Even though the academic community has analyzed the pyramid from head to toe several times, Sebastian Rosa still has a fluke mentality, Maybe I can find something different, or I can find new arguments. I can''t miss this opportunity.


    "Professor Rosa, you''re here, too."


    Looking at Sebastian Rosa, Wang Kai thought that this guy was really unlucky. There was never a good thing when he met himself. Last time he let him lose the chance to become famous at one stroke. This time, I''m afraid he will be disappointed again. I''m afraid his fight with the iron warrior will hurt the innocent. Here should be cleared.

 Chapter 736

    "Yes, your company has opened the pyramid. I''ll have a look, too."


    Sebastian Rosa''s words are full of helplessness. He is one step behind and it is difficult to catch up with other archaeologists.


    "I''m really sorry, Professor Rosa. The pyramid and this area will be closed. I''m afraid you''ll have to leave."


    Wang Kai said that if he wanted to clean up, these people would get out of the way.


    "Why? Your company has agreed to open this place for us to study. I have only been here for two days and am leaving?"


    Sebastian Rosa widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Did he provoke Wang Kai? Wang Kai is so against himself. He has only been here for two days and will be driven away. Sebastian Rosa doesn''t want to.


    "That''s a pity. Professor Rosa, your luck is really bad. It''s not for you. All archaeologists, including ambrera, have to evacuate."


    Wang Kai shrugged. This guy is unlucky. He can''t help it. Who makes him unlucky? He''s not aiming at him. He takes himself too seriously.


    "I''m an employee of s.h.i.e.l.d. you can''t order me."


    Sebastian Rosa can only sacrifice his backers. In his opinion, the Divine Shield bureau is already a very powerful organization. Unfortunately, this nerd doesn''t know the cruelty of the world. If the Divine Shield bureau is powerful enough, why doesn''t the Divine Shield Bureau directly go to Wang Kai and ask for the benefits from the pyramid, but let him study it.


    "S.h.i.e.l.d., well, only let your boss tell you, Athena, put me through to Nick Frey."


    Wang Kai didn''t want to waste words with such a small role, so he went directly to Nick Frey.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, what can I do for you?"


    Suddenly received a phone call from Wang Kai. Nick Frey was very curious. Just heard the report, Wang Kai went to the South Pole again. Nick Frey suspected that it had something to do with the spaceship in space.


    "Well, I solved those aliens before, and now the aliens have come again. They are most likely to come to the South Pole. I plan to clear the pyramid here. Please call back the archaeologists of your Divine Shield Bureau. He is very uncooperative and moves out of the Divine Shield bureau to press me."


    Wang Kai didn''t hide anything. Anyway, everyone who should have found the spaceship found it.


    "So it is. I''ll scold them. I''ll let them back right away. I don''t know if there''s anything I can do for the s.h.i.e.l.d."


    Nick Frey understood why Wang Kai went to the South Pole. It turned out that he was going to deal with aliens. He just needed to know what the spacecraft in outer space was. As for the study of the pyramid, there was no problem in delaying for a period of time.


    "Thank director Frey for his kindness. I can handle it here. You just call the irrelevant people away."


    Wang Kai refused directly. He was sure to deal with the iron warriors. What did he let the people of the Divine Shield bureau do? Did he let them rob his booty?


    "Well, if necessary, speak at any time. It is also the responsibility of the Divine Shield bureau to protect earth security."


    Nick Frey showed a disappointed expression on his face. The scientific and technological level of these aliens is very high. If you can get the equipment of these aliens, it will be very helpful to the Divine Shield Bureau. Unfortunately, Wang Kai refused and didn''t have a chance to intervene. This little fox is too cunning.


    "Well, your boss has done it. I believe he will call you soon. You''d better pack your bags."


    After Wang Kai hung up the phone, he told Sebastian Rosa that there is no need to say so much about dealing with this guy. This guy is false and upright, and he must be treated.


    Sebastian Rosa''s expression was quite ugly. Wang Kai called Nick Frey, the director of the Divine Shield Bureau. The bald one eyed black man put a lot of pressure on him at the beginning. Later, after joining the Divine Shield Bureau and becoming an external editing expert, Sebastian Rosa felt that he was shaking up and he was a member of a secret organization, But now seeing the attitude of Wang Kai and Nick Frey, Sebastian Rosa knows that he must be cleared away.


    Sure enough, before he went to his room, the phone rang. It was his immediate supervisor who asked him to pack up and evacuate with other s.h.i.e.l.d. experts. It''s not safe here.


    I really want to leave. Wang Kai is really overbearing. I hope Wang Kai''s battle will not destroy the pyramid, otherwise I really have nothing to study. Sebastian Rosa glanced at the passage leading to the underground, sighed helplessly, and then went to the room to pack.


    Other archaeologists are not as difficult to deal with as Sebastian Rosa. The people of Embraer company informed that they would pack up their things, get on the transport ship and leave here. The originally bustling camp was suddenly deserted. The security personnel of Embraer company began to check their weapons and equipment and wait for the arrival of Aliens.


    Wang Kai casually set up a chair and sat in the ice and snow. His mind isolated the cold, so that Wang Kai could resist the severe cold in Antarctica by wearing only casual clothes.


    During the quiet cultivation, Wang Kai felt that he was locked. The iron blood people came. This lock had no killing intention, which showed that the other party didn''t want to kill himself with the ship''s guns. Therefore, Wang Kai didn''t dodge and still sat there quietly.


    Soon the lock was over. Wang Kai stopped practicing and waited for the iron soldiers to arrive. Soon, there were several distorted human figures in front of Wang Kai. After coming to Wang Kai, it was like coming out of the void. Three iron soldiers appeared in front of Wang Kai. All three iron soldiers were carrying Spears and plasma shoulder guns on their shoulders, At the same time, Wang Kai felt that their breath was much thicker than that of the three interns, and there were more blood demons. It seemed that they were experienced warriors.


    "The earth is a strong man, and the iron and blood war blade greets you."


    The leading iron warrior said that the cold mechanical sound is very consistent with their image. It should be translated through masks. The other party should master the language of the earth. After all, they have come to the earth in ancient times. They didn''t speak in the film. Wang Kai felt that it should be the pride of race that makes them disdain to talk to weak humans, It''s like if humans go hunting in Africa, even if there are gorillas around them, they don''t necessarily communicate with gorillas, so they won''t talk to the heroine.

 Chapter 737

    "The guest of the iron blood family, the Terran Wang Kai, greets you here. I don''t know what the iron blood family is doing to visit the earth."


    Wang Kai stood up and said that although he was not as tall as the other party, Wang Kai seemed to be as tall as the other party, neither humble nor arrogant, and did not lose any advantage.


    "Terran strongman, this was once a testing place for our family. Not long ago, some warriors of our family came here to test, but they lost contact. Let''s check it again and prevent the prey in the testing place from escaping and harming the earth."


    The iron warrior called zhanren said that, as Wang Kai thought, he came to investigate the cause of death of the iron warrior. As for what he said later, to prevent aliens from escaping, Wang Kai thought it was farting. If the iron warrior really cares about humans, why should he put the testing ground on the earth, find a desolate planet and put aliens there, It''s better to take people from the earth than to put them on the earth.


    "Then you don''t have to investigate. I''ve dealt with the noble warriors and those trials. If you have any problems, you can come to me."


    Wang Kai doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly identifies himself as the murderer and sees how the other party makes a decision.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Kai''s words, the three iron soldiers immediately began to talk in words that Wang Kai didn''t understand, but the other party didn''t have any intention to kill. This made Wang Kai admire it. It''s really a fighting race. It only talks about the victory or defeat of the battle, not right or wrong. Those iron soldiers are killed because of their poor skills. Others won''t avenge the failed iron soldiers, Unless other iron warriors are also interested in such prey.


    "Terran strong, thank you for telling us this news. You don''t need to care too much about their death. The iron blood family lives between life and death. We are hunted and killed all kinds of powerful creatures. Death is the most normal thing. If you can kill them, it represents your strength, strength and weakness. This is the law of the universe."


    After the discussion, Zhan Ren said to Wang Kai, sure enough, their attitude is the same as what they think. They won''t investigate the death of their own people. I''m afraid they will be enemies only when they see that they want to take their people back.


    "I''m glad you can understand, but as a member of the human race, I still want to warn you that the earth is no longer the backward planet you have visited. The earth is strong enough, so your testing ground can remove the earth. The earth does not allow other races to mess around."


    Wang Kai said that no matter how easy the other party is to talk, there are some things to say, that is, in the future, the earth will not be their hunting ground, and there will be human beings on the earth.


    "OK, strong Terran, even if you don''t say, we will do so. According to the rules of the universe, the earth no longer belongs to low civilization, and other cosmic races can''t squeeze it at will, but I have a request."


    Zhan Ren is really talkative. He doesn''t refute Wang Kai''s words, but agrees with Wang Kai''s words. They will no longer put the testing ground here. Human beings on earth are about to become cosmic civilization. The targets of iron blood are generally creatures without wisdom or low wisdom. Human beings don''t belong to this category.


    "I have no problem with any request as long as it is within my ability."


    Wang Kai thought that the other party asked him to return the bodies of the trainee iron blood. There was no problem. There was no research on the trainee iron blood. After all, the DNA of the iron blood warrior was nothing special.


    "I want to fight with you. If I can''t fight with a strong man, it will be my lifelong regret. Even if I die in the war, I''m also satisfied."


    Zhan Ren said that he wanted to fight with Wang Kai. The iron warrior was a muscle and brain, but he was uncomfortable if he couldn''t fight with the strong.


    "No problem."


    I didn''t expect the other party to make such a request. For Wang Kai, it''s about moving his body and bones. Wang Kai also wants to see the real combat power of iron and blood soldiers, rather than the ability of small hair who seems to have just left school.


    With the consent, the iron soldiers immediately moved. The other two iron soldiers immediately left here and watched the war from a distance. Wang Kai kicked the chair he had just sat, and Jiuhua appeared in his hand. Wang Kai didn''t want to use his body to deal with the sharp weapons of the iron soldiers.


    At this time, Mindy, Natasha and ambrera''s security guards in the surrounding rooms also came out. They had just hid in those rooms. As long as there was a war, they would rush out immediately. But now they found that they had to fight alone. They didn''t hide. They all came out to watch Wang Kai fight. Mindy was even more eager to fight with these iron soldiers.


    After the two sides posed, they didn''t speak. They were not people with much nonsense. Zhan Ren was holding a long gun. Although he couldn''t see his eyes, Wang Kai felt that he was locked by the momentum of Zhan Ren. He didn''t expect that the iron blood warrior family was not weak. Zhan Ren''s momentum had reached the initial stage of thinking ability, that is, thinking, Can make people feel the real intention of killing.


    Wang Kai still stands there at will, and there is still a gap in strength. Even if Wang Kai sits on the ground, he is not able to sneak attack or suppress by the war blade.


    Zhan Ren is really not Wang Kai''s opponent. In his eyes, although Wang Kai stands casually, he can''t find any flaws all over his body, and he can''t do it at all. This uncomfortable feeling makes Zhan Ren feel that his opponent''s strength is probably bottomless, and those trainee brave men die without injustice.


    After five minutes of stalemate, zhanren decides to take the initiative to attack. If the stalemate continues, his momentum will be lost, and he will not be an opponent at that time.


    Zhan Ren''s revenge attack is a sudden stab. The telescopic spear in his hand goes straight to Wang Kai''s chest and abdomen. It has the largest area and is the easiest to hit. This is a conservative attack. Zhan Ren wants to test Wang Kai''s ability first.


    Wang Kai smiled. If you can''t do your best at the beginning, you won''t have a chance. Wang Kai Jiuhua chopped the spear directly at the blade. Compared with strength, Wang Kai is not afraid of these iron soldiers. If you are green and fat, you have to think about it. Iron soldiers are far from good.


    Seeing Wang Kai''s simple counterattack, the face under the battle blade mask showed an expression that may be a smile. Who makes the iron blood soldier look too shabby? That face can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and joy at all. Maybe the iron blood soldier doesn''t need such a rich expression.

 Chapter 738

    When Wang Kai''s blade struck the spear of zhanren, the spear suddenly contracted, making Wang Kai blow air. At the same time, two tasted wrist blades on zhanren''s arm popped up and continued to stab Wang Kai''s chest. The test of the spear just now was just a false move, which was to deceive Wang Kai. As long as Wang Kai moved, there would be flaws.


    Zhanren bet right, and Wang Kai got the trick, so he could kill the strong one and add another skull to his booty.


    Wang Kai also smiled at the corners of his mouth. This little trick is also used in front of him. He really underestimates himself. Wang Kai''s blade won''t come to the other hand to punch. The fist mixed with the ability of shaking fruit collided with the wrist blade of the war blade. The war blade can''t bear Wang Kai''s power. It seems that his arm is out of control. He wants to go to the rear wheel. If the war blade hadn''t stepped back two steps in a row, I''m afraid his arms will break.


    It was not easy to stand still. The blade moved his shoulder. Fortunately, his body was strong enough. Otherwise, his arm would lose combat effectiveness just now.


    The spear pops up again, and the battle blade sets the attack posture again. Wang Kai doesn''t care. He still stands at will to see what tricks you have.


    This time, the blade was not empty, but stabbed with a strong spear, taking the initiative. Moreover, the spear is a heavy weapon, at least stronger than the knife in Wang Kai''s hand. The strength must be enough. Let''s see how Wang Kai can fight.


    It was such a simple attack again. Wang Kai didn''t change his moves, but he greeted it with a knife. Jiuhua collided with the spear and burst out sparks. The spear was blocked by a knife, which made the war blade feel incredible. In the past, his combat effectiveness was not weak. After he even hunted the alien emperor, how can he deal with a human today? I know that this human is strong, But how could it be so strong.


    This is zhanren''s own reason. Wang Kai voluntarily admitted that he killed the trial warriors in the family. Zhanren thought that Wang Kai only killed three trainee iron blood. Zhanren forgot the warship and how it was destroyed. He just thought that the warship was destroyed by human partners on earth. If zhanren knew that it was the warship destroyed by Wang Kai alone, I wonder if he will fight with Wang Kai.


    After the blade is blocked, it doesn''t stop attacking. Instead, it turns the spear and uses the other end to lift it from bottom to top. The telescopic spears of iron blood soldiers are double headed, and both ends are sharp spears. This design allows iron blood soldiers to attack back and forth even if they are deeply surrounded, eliminating the time for the rotation of the spear body, Iron warriors are often easy to fall into siege, such as aliens, which can form group operations.


    Wang Kai just stepped back and lifted up along the power of the battle blade to increase the power of the spear. The battle blade was a little unable to control the spear, and the spear tended to get rid of it.


    However, zhanren didn''t forcibly control the spear and let Wang Kai fly the spear, but zhanren has taken out darts and thrown them at Wang Kai. These darts can easily cut off the special-shaped exoskeleton, and there is no doubt about their sharpness. The laboratory of ambrera company has experimented. Human beings are very close to ordinary, such as the alloy for manufacturing vehicles and even ships, Can''t stop the darts of iron blood soldiers. Darts can easily get into them.


    Wang Kai immediately retreated and turned over at the same time to avoid the two throwing darts. However, a small signal tower not far behind Wang Kai was directly cut off by the darts, slowly tilted to one side and finally fell down. The metal of the signal tower is also very hard. After all, it is used in the south pole, and all indicators are very high, Otherwise, it is impossible to set up in this cold place, but such a hard alloy is like tofu under the iron warrior''s darts.


    It is worthy of being an iron warrior. There are various means of fighting. That is, these means can enable iron warriors to hunt everywhere in the universe. However, this race is flawed and imperfect after all. It only attaches importance to science and technology and combat, and its development is far from enough. Although there is a large fighting population, it does not have top combat power, such as mieba I''m afraid it''s not easy for strong people like accuser Ronan to resist. However, the iron blood warrior family is a matriarchal clan, and the powerful are female iron blood warriors. Maybe their high combat power has not yet appeared.


    While thinking, Wang Kai dodged. Zhanren has started the plasma shoulder gun on his shoulder to attack Wang Kai, but the speed of the plasma shoulder gun is too slow to touch Wang Kai. However, zhanren has completed the battle preparation again while Wang Kai dodged.


    When Wang Kai had just stood firm, Zhan Ren immediately took out his net gun and shot at Wang Kai. A metal rope net flew towards Wang Kai. After a while, Wang Kai''s blade hit the net with countless hail. Although it hit the net and became fragments, or was cut in half by the net, it had blocked the speed of the net, so that the net fell on the way, and the net was covered with ice, This is the south pole, where water splashes into ice.


    Unexpectedly, his own means are useless, which makes the blade feel powerless. When did human beings have so many special abilities? Did they know too little about human beings?


    It''s no wonder that the iron warrior family only comes to the south pole every time they come to the earth. They don''t pay attention to the human situation at all. Naturally, they don''t know that there are mutants among humans. It''s lucky for them. There are no mutants in every sacrifice they catch. Otherwise, the aliens have the genes of mutants, How many of their little warriors come and die.


    Pick up the spear again, and the blade is ready to fight the enemy with his own experience, because the effect of darts, rope nets or plasma shoulder guns is not good. He can''t hit Wang Kai at all. Wang Kai''s speed is very fast and his moves are very magical.


    Zhanren''s fighting skills are still very proficient. After all, they fight between life and death. Iron warriors who can live to the age of zhanren have died after countless battles. Those who survive have their own unique experience. The battle is very fierce. If the individual strength of iron warriors is higher, I''m afraid they are the saiyas in the universe.


    Wang Kaidan holds a knife and knocks back the spear stabbed by the war blade one by one. Wang Kai has not taken the initiative to attack. He wants to see the limit of the war blade. At the same time, he wants Mingdi and Natasha to see how other races fight and let them learn more skills. In fact, it will be better for Mingdi to fight against the war blade. Unfortunately, it would be a little disrespectful to the war blade, Don''t bother.

 Chapter 739

    Although Zhan Ren knows that Wang Kai doesn''t use all his strength and doesn''t respect himself very much, Zhan Ren has no way. Who can let others have the capital to do so? Wang Kai''s strength is definitely much better than himself. I''m afraid he can''t add something to his booty.


    More than ten minutes later, the ice here was knocked down by Wang Kai and the war blade for half a meter. Whether it was the indiscriminate bombing of plasma shoulder guns or Wang Kai''s knife gas, these solid ice in Antarctica can''t bear it.


    After looking at the water under his feet, Wang Kai knew that it was time to end the battle. The best way for the iron blood family to end the battle was to die on one side. Since the beginning of the battle, Wang Kai felt that he was shrouded in murderous Qi. The war blade was a battle for the purpose of killing himself. However, Wang Kai felt that the war blade was not for revenge, I''m afraid he wanted to collect his booty.


    Since the other party is so serious, he can''t be too casual. If he doesn''t kill the other party, will Zhan Ren think he has been insulted? Alas, the thinking of these muscle heads is unreasonable.


    After deciding to end the battle, Wang Kai''s momentum increased slightly, and his strength increased a few points. Zhanren immediately fell into passive defense. If he hadn''t estimated zhanren''s plasma shoulder gun, Wang Kai would easily take zhanren away.


    Zhanren only has spears and plasma shoulder guns, other darts, rope nets and other auxiliary equipment. Fortunately, the plasma shoulder gun has enough energy, otherwise it will never stop Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s speed. It''s more difficult for the plasma shoulder gun to capture Wang Kai''s figure. Although the mask of the war blade is advanced, the neck of the war blade is a little backward. The rotation speed can''t catch up with Wang Kai. Even if it can''t catch up with Wang Kai, there is no way to lock the mask. The attack of the plasma shoulder gun is based on the lock of the mask, which is the deficiency of the iron and blood soldier.


    Wang Kai''s figure has pulled out a remnant around Zhan blade. When Wang Kai''s figure stabilizes again, Zhan blade has a knife on his chest. Zhan blade only has time to utter two words and loses his life. In order to prevent Zhan blade from dying together, Wang Kai smashed Zhan blade''s internal organs with the force of shock after inserting the knife into Zhan blade''s body.


    "Shifu won. Shifu is great."


    Mingdi applauded Wang Kai. It was natural for master to win. If master hadn''t been careless, he would have won long ago. He could easily defeat the iron warrior.


    Wang Kai took the knife and stood aside without talking. The two iron soldiers who came with Zhan Ren just came over and looked at Zhan Ren''s body calmly without any extreme behavior.


    "Terran strongman, your strength is very strong. The death of zhanren is natural. It''s an honor for zhanren to die in the hands of a strongman like you."


    One of the iron soldiers said to Wang Kai that this made Wang Kai a little unhappy. He had just killed their fellow family. As a result, he said it was an honor. Wang Kai could not understand this kind of brain thinking.


    "I''m sorry to take away zhanren''s life. I admire zhanren''s fighting skills. If it weren''t for the gap in other aspects, I wouldn''t be the opponent of zhanren."


    Wang Kai was polite. Zhanren''s fighting skills are really great, but Wang Kai has the beheading of the God of death. The beheading of the God of death has been inherited for thousands of years, which is no worse than zhanren''s own skills in fighting between life and death.


    "Thank you, the strong man of mankind. This will no longer be the testing place of our family. We look forward to the emergence of more strong men. Since we have completed this task, we will not stay on the earth. I hope the strong man of mankind will have time to visit the iron blood star."


    The iron warrior said to Wang Kai that what he said is very respectful. Powerful soldiers will always be respected. This is the criterion of the iron warrior. The most soldiers on the iron blood planet are soldiers and the least are politicians. They don''t believe in clever words, but they believe in their own weapons.


    "You must go when you have a chance."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai also wanted to see how powerful the most powerful soldiers of the iron blood warrior family were.


    From an invisible spaceship not far away, several iron soldiers came down and came to zhanren. They combined a stretcher with a spear and carried zhanren to the spaceship. The two iron soldiers just saluted Wang Kai and left.


    After entering the spacecraft, there was a wave in the air. Wang Kai knew that the iron warrior had left. It was easy to come and go at will.


    "Master, did they just leave? I thought they would take turns to fight you."


    Mingdi''s seeing color domineering also detected the departure of the iron warrior, and then came over and said.


    "Iron blooded soldiers are belligerent, but they are not fools. They know they are invincible and die foolishly. That is the behavior of fools, not the behavior of soldiers. Unless they have to fight, they will not do the impossible."


    Wang Kai said that as Wang Kai said, iron warriors like hunting, but the prey they fight against is definitely not beyond their ability, that is, their strength is a little higher, so they can win by relying on experience and weapons, but they will never fight against the enemies they can''t deal with, otherwise the iron blood family would have perished long ago.


    "They are quite principled. Master, iron soldiers won''t come to earth in the future."


    Mingdi understands that this is what the master told herself to do. Mingdi is not a fool. Of course, she will not rush forward if she can''t resist as Wang Kai said, unless she has no way back.


    "It should be. When we meet again, we will be in the universe."


    Wang Kai looked at the sky. If human beings want to reach this level of voyage, they may have to wait a long time, maybe more than ten years, or decades, depending on human talent.


    "Well, at that time, our teachers and disciples will travel through the universe and fight all over the universe."


    After seeing the iron warrior, Mindy has a strong interest in other races in the universe. I don''t know if there are any experts in other races. Maybe they have more strength than themselves, so they can fight happily.


    "You are really a frog at the bottom of a well. How can you imagine the number of strong people in the universe? Before, the alien queen could make you embarrassed. You still want to fight in the universe."


    Wang Kai shook his head and said that the universe of this world is not so simple. There is a God in the universe who can destroy a planet with his fingers. I don''t know how long it will take to do that step. Mindy wants to go wandering. It''s really sitting on a well and watching the sky. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 740

    "Master, the alien queen was just an accident. I want to kill the alien queen. There''s no problem at all."


    Mindy immediately retorted that she could not beat the alien queen, but to capture the alien queen alive, she had to control her power. Moreover, the alien queen was a sneak attack, and she was not prepared. Besides, the alien queen did not hurt herself, and she was completely protected from the sneak attack of the alien queen.


    "Even a monster can sneak into you, which means your combat effectiveness is still not good, or you have begun to be proud and despise the enemy?"


    Wang Kai doesn''t listen to Mingdi''s explanation. Mingdi was secretly attacked by the alien queen. There are only two conclusions. One conclusion is that her combat effectiveness is poor. Wang Kai prefers Mingdi for this reason. Poor combat effectiveness can be improved. Wang Kai is worried about the second reason, that is, Mingdi despises the enemy. This is a big taboo of strategists. You can''t despise your opponent in battle or war, Belittling the opponent is easy to be found by the opponent or fall into the trap of the opponent. Wang Kai doesn''t want Mingdi to have the habit of belittling the opponent.


    "Master, I will not despise the enemy. I promise I will never make such a mistake again."


    Mingdi immediately said to Wang Kai that she really despised the alien queen and thought that the alien queen could not hit her at all, and there was a master around her, so she relaxed her vigilance, and that kind of situation occurred as a result, but Mingdi also defended the alien Queen''s attack very well.


    "I hope you can remember what you said today and remember this lesson. Fighting is not a family. If you are careless, the price you pay is probably life."


    Wang Kai said, and then went to the spaceship. Here you can still give it to archaeologists. Your own business is done, and the business of the iron blood warrior family is solved.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, the satellite just detected a spaceship leaving. Are those aliens?"


    After Wang Kai arrived on the ship, Nick Frey contacted Wang Kai and asked about the iron warrior. Just now, satellites around the earth detected that an invisible ship had left. Nick Frey knew that the South Pole was over. As for the course of the matter, Nick Frey could only ask Wang Kai. He didn''t dare to use satellites to see it, Because in the past, several countries used satellites to watch and monitor Wang Kai. As a result, the satellites were exploded by Wang Kai.


    "Yes, they have left. This matter is over. I''m afraid the iron blood soldiers won''t come to the earth in the future. This testing ground will be regarded as a monument in the future."


    Wang Kai said that there is no need for ambrera company to be stationed here. Whoever wants to manage it in the future will manage it. Anyway, it is a small income, because the investment will be large, and the future income depends on how to publicize it. After all, the gimmick of the world''s first pyramid is still very loud.


    "Those iron soldiers are so easy to give up. Didn''t Mr. Wang Kai kill many of them?"


    Nick Frey wondered, isn''t this time the iron warrior looking for revenge? Why did you leave without doing anything.


    "They are all soldiers. If they lose, what can they complain about? These iron soldiers have long been indifferent to life and death. Death is a very normal thing for them. They can''t beat me and naturally leave. Do you still want them to blow the earth to pieces?"


    Wang Kai said that Nick Frey is a big spectator. He really wants to fight with iron soldiers. What''s good for him? Many people in the world think about their death, but Nick Frey should not be included. Nick Frey always wants to be the protector of the earth and protect the safety of the earth.


    "Of course not. I''m just curious about the reason why the iron warrior came. Since Mr. Wang Kai has successfully solved this matter, everyone is happy."


    Nick Frey said that Wang Kai''s guess is not wrong at all. Nick Frey really doesn''t want Wang Kai to die. Although Wang Kai keeps his command and won''t be fooled by himself, Wang Kai''s bottom line is there. He will stop anything harmful to the earth, which is in line with the interests of the Divine Shield. Therefore, Nick Frey doesn''t want Wang Kai to die, He is also very dissatisfied with the US government''s response to Wang Kai. If Wang Kai is allowed to go away, who will take the top in case of an accident on the earth? Wang Kai now has a way back.


    "Well, you can let your archaeologists come here. Besides archaeologists, other people of ambrera company will evacuate. Who wants it here?"


    Wang Kai hung up the phone after saying that. It''s better to leave the rest to Nick Frey. The s.h.i.e.l.l.d. will certainly not let go of this place. It''s also a good location. It''s very suitable to build a secret base.


    After hanging up the phone, Nick Frey was relieved that as long as the aliens left, otherwise a spaceship that could attack the earth at any time would be like a sword hanging over the human head in space.


    Inform Colson to lead the team to the south pole to receive the pyramid to see if it is of any value and what it is used for. Later, although it can be used as a secret base under the ice, it has been announced to the public and has lost the value of confidentiality. Can the Divine Shield really only develop scenic spots.


    Wang Kai left the South Pole. This time, it was a breathless thing. Or did Wang Kai react quickly and didn''t let the iron soldiers know that they studied the bodies of their compatriots, otherwise it would be a blasphemy to the soldiers and would definitely start a war. In the film, it was considered an insult because the alien gave birth to the body of the iron soldiers, There will be iron warriors to take revenge.


    This time, Mingdi''s process of developing fruit ability was interrupted. Wang Kai also stopped Mingdi from continuing to develop fruit ability. For so long, Mingdi has not found out the clue, which shows that the fruit awakening can not be completed overnight. In particular, the natural demon fruit is still the strongest among the demon fruits, even the relatively weak smoke fruit, None of them can be dealt with by ordinary people.


    Wang Kai asked Mingdi to use more thunder fruits on weekdays, which also helps Mingdi to be proficient in fruit ability. As for herself, she also needs to develop the awakening ability of shock fruits and see how to use the awakening ability. Maybe the ability of shock fruits lies not in fighting alone, but in destruction, just like the floating fruits of the golden lion, but more in assistance, Or large-scale destruction, fighting alone depends on the personal ability of the golden lion. Wang Kai thinks the same is true of the earthquake fruits. If Wang Kai is allowed to do demolition work in a city, no one can compare it.

 Chapter 741

    After the development of Zhenzhen fruit, Wang Kai continued to practice chakra. After all, he still has a long way to go on the road of chakra. Wang Kai''s goal is immortal mode. Of course, it''s best to give him a reward directly to have immortal mode, which will be once and for all.


    Xuzuo Neng is Wang Kai''s most powerful move now. In Wang Kai''s view, it is stronger than the shock fruit, because this move basically has no side effects. Who makes Wang Kai write the wheel eye in the eternal kaleidoscope? The two eyes are saved. If Wang Kai is just a simple kaleidoscope, Wang Kai would rather give up the pupil technique and never use it.


    Every day, there is a huge half body skeleton at the seaside of the pasture. Fortunately, there is no one here and there is no satellite in the sky. Otherwise, if others see Wang Kai, they will regard him as a demon alive. After all, skeleton is not a good symbol.


    Mingdi''s eyes were red with envy for Wang Kai''s xuzuo Neng. Shifu was too much. He developed his own super form without teaching himself such a powerful move.


    As a result, after the seaside, there was another lightning man, a human figure composed of lightning with a height of five meters, which surprised Wang Kai. Unexpectedly, Mindy actually developed the fruit for this purpose. This is a kind of elementalization, and it is completely elementalization. It is different from avoiding attacks or driving on the road, but turns herself into an elemental man, Fight in elemental form.


    Xuzuo nenghu, who was armed and domineering, fought with Mindy''s elemental people. After contacting them, Wang Kai found that Mindy''s move felt a bit like a fox pretending to be a tiger. It looked very huge, but he didn''t want to be so reminded when fighting. He was easily defeated by Wang Kai.


    "Hum, smelly master, don''t even know. Let me."


    After Mingdi''s element body was defeated by Wang Kai, it returned to normal.


    "Mindy, it''s not that I won''t let you. It''s just that your form is so deceptive that people can''t stop. Mindy, your move is flashy. You should develop it."


    Wang Kai said that if Mindy can''t develop the natural demon fruit into the superhuman demon fruit, she can also try the animal demon fruit, that is, turning herself into a fruit.


    "Master, how to develop?"


    Mingdi is interested. This move is just that she envies Wang Kai''s xuzuo Neng. She has no idea of development. Now Mingdi is interested when her master says it.


    "The biggest reason for your flashy move is that the energy is too weak, or the energy is too scattered, which is like explosives. The effect of tying a kilogram of explosives into a package is different from dispersing a kilogram of explosives. That''s the reason for your move. You have so much lightning energy. If you still keep the compression state, you can be very powerful, but If you disperse the energy, the power will be greatly reduced. If you try to fill more energy in this form, you can naturally improve the power. "


    Wang Kai told Mingdi that the reason why Mingdi''s appearance was flashy just now was like a balloon. It looked huge, but it broke when poked, so it was broken by Wang Kai''s move. If it turned into a piece of steel the size of a balloon, see if it could be pierced.


    "What master said is reasonable, but how to fill the energy? If you fill it slowly, will it be too slow?"


    Mingdi said that she understood Wang Kai''s meaning, but it''s easier to say than to do. Mingdi can gather so much energy. If she wants to fill it again, it''s good to inflate it bit by bit like a balloon. At this time, Mingdi is equal to fish meat that can be slaughtered, which is very dangerous.


    "This will test your depth of fruit development. Even if you fill energy, blow with your mouth and inflate with a machine, is the effect the same? Moreover, you should compress it as much as possible. No matter how big or small you change, you should fill the energy to the limit, so as to maximize the effect and give full play to your ability."


    Wang Kai said to Mindy that filling requires a process, but the filling process is also different. If you blow with your mouth mouth one by one, how can you beat faster than the air pump? If you fill ten air pumps, you may not be able to blow up one mouth. This is the difference in methods. Wang Kai believes that Mindy only needs to deeply develop the fruit ability, Then the speed of filling energy is definitely at the level of air pump.


    "Master, I know. I will continue to develop the fruit ability. In the future, my move will be called Thor''s body. I don''t know if Thor will sue me for infringement after he knows it?"


    Mindy immediately smiled with joy. She had to master a powerful move, and gave her move a loud name. As for the genuine Thor, which should be cool? Otherwise, let''s compare and see who is more like Thor. Don''t think your name is Thor. You are Thor. There is a Zeus on Olympus. Compared with that, Zeus is more suitable to be called Thor.


    "You can ask him next time you see him."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that Thor was just the title they won by deceiving mankind when mankind was not enlightened. Now try again. Pull Mindy and Thor to the street. They use their own abilities to see who people will choose as Thor. People prefer beautiful women to people who can only pick their feet with a hammer. Use the scoring standards of Europeans and Americans, Mindy is a very beautiful woman.


    "Well, I''ll try next time. Is it his hammer or my thunder fruit?"


    Mindy is not afraid at all. Tol has long been ignored by Mindy. What else can tol do except the hammer with lightning? He can beat tol down in minutes without the hammer.


    Wang Kai also smiled. He was also optimistic about Mingdi. Mingdi has really surpassed Thor. Even lvpang is not Mingdi''s opponent. The premise is that lvpang''s anger has a boundary. If lvpang''s anger has been rising according to lvpang''s original setting, lvpang can blow up the planet, but in fact, Wang Kai did not see that lvpang has such a strong ability.


    Wang Kai believes that the decline of hawk''s ability is related to Dr. banner. Dr. banner has always wanted to control hawk, that is, let hawk have reason. Reason is a poison for hawk, which will reduce his anger and never enter the state of madness. Then hawk''s power will be invisibly imprisoned and cannot continue to improve, Maybe hawk''s power is superhero, but he will never reach the cosmic level.

 Chapter 742

    With Wang Kai''s guidance, Mingdi began to improve her Thor''s body move. First, she completed the lightning of her body, that is, she turned her whole body into a lightning man. Her body shape is the same as Mingdi''s original body shape, but because all the energy composition seems to be much stronger than Mingdi''s combat effectiveness before.


    Then Mingdi began to improve her reminder bit by bit. At the beginning, it was two meters. She tried to fill the two meters. Mingdi''s strength was improved again. It was like really inflating, but it was strength. I didn''t expect that her strength could be improved in this way, but Mingdi was very happy. Why didn''t I think of it before.


    However, two meters seems to become a bottleneck for Mindy. After two meters, when the body size becomes larger again, the energy can no longer be filled to the maximum. Even if Mindy is raised to three meters, the strength is still about two meters. There is no progress except that the body size is a little larger.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Can I only have such high strength?"


    Mindy is worried. Why can''t she improve her strength suddenly? What can I do? I still want to be a big guy like master. I must be fierce in battle.


    "Don''t worry. This is a bottleneck in the development of fruit ability. As long as you further develop the ability of fruit, you can continue to improve."


    Wang Kai thought a little and said that as the devil fruit of nature, Xianglei fruit should not be limited by the ceiling. The power of nature is endless. I''m afraid there is only one reason why Mingdi can''t continue to improve his strength now, that is, Mingdi''s fruit development has encountered a bottleneck.


    After a capable person has the ability of fruit, he may only be able to master 10% of the fruit ability at the beginning, that is, the ability to use fruit. With the development of fruit and the improvement of his mastery of fruit, he will develop a variety of moves, such as the ability of yellow ape porusalino to glitter fruit. The speed of light kick is his basic move, The big move eight Chi Qiong gouyu is a move mastered by developing fruits. The power of eight Chi Qiong gouyu will increase with the development of fruits.


    "We still need to develop fruit ability."


    Mindy said a little lost. In the final analysis, it is still inseparable from the degree of fruit development.


    "Yes, the ability of devil fruit is much stronger than you think. If you develop it well, it will definitely give you enough surprises. If you can fully develop it to 100%, maybe you will become a new God, a real God and a Thor in the universe."


    Wang Kai said that when he came to the world, the comics were not over. Wang Kai didn''t know what the devil fruit ability development would be like in the end, but Wang Kai believed that it would never be simple.


    "Well, master, I will try my best to develop the fruit ability."


    Although Mindy doesn''t like this kind of slowly accumulating exercise, now she has only one way to go. This is not the way that Europeans and Americans like. What Europeans and Americans like is the rapid improvement from cold weapons to hot weapons. Sometimes they can make a leap like improvement by changing only one piece of equipment, and this way of slowly accumulating makes people don''t know how long to wait, It''s all personal.


    "Don''t worry, you are born to be a soldier, and you will be able to do it soon."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai knows that Mingdi''s mind has no way to adhere to it, but Mingdi has high talent and good luck. Even if he develops fruits, he will certainly be faster than others, or even faster than himself. His own earthquake fruits, like Mingdi''s thunder fruits, are eaten, not directly instilled by the system. If the system instills them directly, I don''t know if it will be 100% direct fruit development.


    Since it''s the same starting line, it''s obvious that Mingdi''s speed is faster than herself. Mingdi learns less and has less distractions. She has learned a lot of things. It''s difficult to make an ability soar quickly.


    In order to make her Thor body continue to improve, Mindy has a rare patience and is not in a hurry to go out to perform tasks. Instead, she returns to Wang Kai every day to exercise with Wang Kai and develop her fruit ability, which is to use various small skills to use the fruit ability and continue to develop the fruit ability.


    Mingdi is indeed the son of luck. The speed of development is visible to the naked eye. It can be seen from the improvement of her Thor body. It has improved a little in a week. This speed makes Wang Kai jealous. He may have Mingdi''s achievements in a week in a month. It''s really more popular than people.


    After discovering her own promotion, Mindy is also full of motivation and wants to work hard to develop her ability to 100%. Unfortunately, even if she is the son of luck, she can''t be too rebellious. Moreover, Mindy''s luck is not very deep. If Steve or Tony comes, she may be faster and develop more. Unfortunately, they are all great men. Wang Kai is really loveless.


    "Master, it''s stuck again."


    Three months later, Mingdi said with a sad face that her Thor body has reached more than three meters, but Mingdi is still not satisfied, because even Wang Kai''s half body is almost taller than her.


    "It''s already very fast. You should be satisfied. You know? Your fruit development is fast enough, but your body can''t keep up. You need to strengthen your physical exercise."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that the exercise of fruit is water, and Mingdi''s body is a bucket. When the bucket is full, if you want to increase, you must make the bucket bigger. Mingdi needs to increase physical exercise so that the body can bear more energy.


    "Master, how about I inject T virus and G virus?"


    Mingdi asked. Mingdi only received serum fortification, and neither T virus nor G virus has been used. If you want to improve quickly, injecting these two viruses is the best way.


    "No, T virus and G virus are alien species. I don''t know if injection will have any impact. You are different from others. They are just ordinary humans and all they need is physical strengthening. You have other abilities. Go to Calvin to see how his research on perfect blood is and whether you can strengthen through perfect blood."


    Wang Kai thought for a moment and said that Wang Kai was always wary of the ancestral virus and could not recognize the enhancement of the ancestral virus, so Wang Kai didn''t want Mindy to improve his strength through these things. Now the company has ready-made materials, Alexander covinas, the perfect human, to use his DNA to see if he can produce any enhancement items. Anyway, His pure human blood still reassured Wang Kai.

 Chapter 743

    Alexander covinas''s perfect blood has been studied by ambrera company for a long time. The best result of perfect blood research is G virus. Of course, other aspects have made great progress.


    "Although perfect blood has no direct results, through research, it is found that perfect blood can improve human genes, that is, let human genes play to the greatest extent."


    After knowing Wang Kai''s and Mindy''s ideas, the boss said to Wang Kai that Wang Kai''s idea is correct. Whether it is T virus or G virus, it adds something to the human body. The strengthening of the human body depends on these viruses. If these viruses are stimulated by external factors, there are some chances for these viruses to mutate, and the quality is not certain, Although both viruses are maximized and stable, and the probability has been reduced to the minimum, they cannot be taken lightly.


    Although the perfect blood has also experienced the variation of the plague, these blood are the purest human genes. Human beings will not have any rejection, and can also improve human genes.


    "How to maximize?"


    Wang Kai is very interested. Maybe he can strengthen it once. He didn''t choose Peter Parker''s spider man mutation or the Hulk mutation that makes him green and fat. He just wants to keep his human purity. Now there is a method that can enhance and maintain the purity of human blood. Wang Kai is also a little excited.


    "For example, the fastest speed of a normal human is 100 meters and 9 seconds. According to their own genes, some people can approach the highest limit infinitely. Some people have no talent in speed, and may be far from this limit. However, if you improve your genes with perfect blood, your defects in speed will be made up. After exercise, your speed will fly Improve quickly and approach the limit infinitely. Other aspects are the same, such as strength and endurance. Today''s human beings will have different development directions because of different gene chains. Blacks are good at running, whites have outstanding strength, and yellow people have flexible body. If they are supplemented with perfect blood, they will let a person have all these advantages. Of course, they still need to forge Practice. "


    Big head explained to Wang Kai. Wang Kai also probably understood the meaning of big head. A person seems to be an irregular hexagon. Some are prominent in speed and some are prominent in strength. The perfect blood will expand the hexagon in all directions and become a regular hexagon with the largest size.


    "Master, I want this strengthening."


    Mindy was happy when she heard this. This kind of strengthening is the best. It can make her body stronger and continue to develop her fruit ability.


    "OK, sten, is this enhancement technology perfect now?"


    Wang Kai asked, although the leader said, whether the technology can be used or not is Wang Kai''s concern.


    "It has been improved. At present, it is sealed and has not been promoted."


    The leader said, this reassures Wang Kai. Since it can be used, come on.


    Mindy immediately followed big head to the laboratory for perfect blood enhancement. Although the effect of perfect blood sounds not as good as serum enhancement, or even as good as captain Steve''s Superman soldier serum, perfect blood strengthens the foundation. Steve''s Superman soldier serum can make people reach several times the ability of ordinary people, But it only strengthened Steve''s original ability.


    It''s like Steve''s original strength is only 100 kg. After promotion, it will reach 1000 kg. However, if Steve uses the perfect blood, his original strength will rise to 200 kg. With the strengthened strength, it can reach 2000 kg. This is the biggest benefit of driving after the basic promotion.


    After Mindy''s foundation is completely supplemented, the original serum strengthening will also be improved. Mindy can take the strength of the body to a higher level through exercise.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    After Mindy strengthened, Wang Kai asked.


    "It seems that some locks in the body are opened, which makes people have an impulse to exercise."


    If it''s an ordinary person, maybe the changes in her body must be very strong to feel, such as twisting her foot, but Mindy is not an ordinary person. She has a very detailed control over her body, including the step she just took and how much pressure her leg endured. Therefore, she can feel some changes after strengthening.


    "That''s good. Go back and strengthen exercise to improve your physical strength."


    Wang Kai said that the best intensive exercise is to accept pressure from all directions on the seabed and exercise with pressure to maximize the improvement. Of course, there is also the gravity system. The gravity system can not only be used on spacecraft. The gravity systems sold by ambrera company are simplified and can only wait until the earth has the same gravity, It is impossible to increase the power several times when Wang Kaizhong ambushed. What Wang Kai mastered here is the complete weight system. Wang Kai wants to develop the gravity cabin, which is the exercise artifact in the seven dragon ball.


    "OK, master, I can''t wait."


    Mingdi said that she is now bent on improving her Thor body. Wang Kai can say anything.


    "Wait, Wang Kai, wait a minute. The company has found something. I think there is a problem."


    Just as Wang Kai was about to say goodbye to the leader and leave with Mindy, the leader suddenly called Wang Kai.


    "What did you find?"


    Wang Kai was stunned. He had to let himself know what he found. Is it the discovery of the South Pole? Why is the earth so unlucky? It''s like an inn. Aliens come and go whenever they want.


    "In Egypt, some relics of more than 3000 BC, a small evil cult, were found There, they wanted to summon their gods. Our people sneaked in and found some special substances, which could not be reached for more than 3000 years BC. I felt there was a problem and was ready to ask the security department to consult and excavate there, but there was an explosion. According to the instrument detection, there was the energy of mutants, and this ability was very powerful Gao, I want Mindy to lead a team to catch the mutant and take gene samples. "


    The leader said that because the mutants have special abilities, other people in the security department are not as suitable as Mindy, so the leader wants to borrow Mindy.


    "Well, of course there''s no problem. Mindy is also a member of the security department. Don''t tell me next time. Just give orders."


    Wang Kai said, it''s a small matter. Let Mindy deal with it.

 Chapter 744

    The training that was supposed to start was interrupted by a sudden task, which made Mindy very unhappy. She was determined to beat the guy up and get him back.


    Mindy immediately went to the security department, dragged a team of people and went straight to Egypt. Don''t worry. This task is not just to fight there. She also needs to find the trace of the mutant, so she can go early and return early.


    Wang Kai hasn''t planned to strengthen. After all, he hasn''t reached his own peace, and his abilities complement each other. When this comes to the bottleneck, he will develop another one. The other one has reached the bottleneck. The previous one has broken through, so Wang Kai doesn''t need to use perfect blood.


    Wang Kai asked the leader whether the perfect blood could be used by Daisy, and the result was a negative answer, because the alien race depends on the blood of the Kerry race to have the ability. If the perfect blood is injected, it will increase the human gene and reduce the Kerry race blood. Daisy''s body may be improved, but her ability will definitely decline.


    After knowing this reason, Wang Kai gave up strengthening daisy with perfect blood and asked Natasha to prepare. When the bottleneck comes, she will accept the strengthening again. Otherwise, it will be strengthened too early and the effect will not be reflected.


    The chief looking for mutants is to cultivate man-made mutants. The genes of mutants belong to human beings and can be strengthened by perfect blood. Having received perfect blood can make X gene more powerful. If ambrera company cultivates its own mutant team, it can create a large number of powerful soldiers in a short time.


    Wang Kai supports the idea of big head. Anyway, the company is him and big head, and you can play whatever you want. To establish your own company is to ask for money and obtain the ability to live long. Big head is to meet the fun of your own research and cooperate very tacitly.


    "Master, I lost your man. I was defeated by a mutant."


    A few days later, Mingdi called Wang Kai. On the phone, Mingdi said low.


    "Hmm?! what''s going on? Tell me."


    Originally, Wang Kai thought that Mingdi would come back soon, just a mutant. Even if she had special abilities, Mingdi also had special abilities. Whether it was a power mutant or an element mutant, Mingdi had ways to deal with it. How could she fail.


    "Yes, master, we have arrived in Egypt..."


    Mindy began to tell Wang Kai about his failure. Mindy led the team to Egypt and went straight to the place where the company personnel found it. It had been destroyed and there was no trace. Mindy began to look for the mutant according to the monitoring trace and the energy fluctuation left by the mutant. Soon, they found the mutant in a small town in Europe.


    The mutant, with dark blue skin and strange armor, looks more like a robot, but according to the instrument, he is the mutant in Egypt.


    When he wanted to catch him, the mutant resisted and Mindy shot himself, but the mutant''s ability is very strong, which can shield Mindy''s attack. Mindy''s heavy fist can also be blocked by the other party and control other objects. Mindy''s means are of no use to him.


    He is also accompanied by another mutant, who can create mental weapons and knock down a team following his actions.


    The dark blue mutant took a mutant away in this town. In order to prevent a member of his team from hanging up, Mindy didn''t chase it, but the task failed, Mindy thought it was his own failure. Before, she was glad to improve her strength, but in the twinkling of an eye, the reality gave her a big mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know about it. Let Wade monitor this guy''s movements and I''ll deal with him myself."


    Wang Kai frowned. Wang Kai knew who this guy was. Apocalypse, the first mutant in the world, once ruled in ancient Egypt, used his ability to carry out the transformation of seizing and abandoning, and was able to inherit the ability of seizing and abandoning the mutant, so that his notice could be permanent.


    The Apocalypse has many abilities, such as super power and endurance, flying, invulnerability, body molecular control, mental strength, enhanced mutant, etc. it can be said that it is a very difficult boss. Mindy''s mental ability attack is a little less impressive in front of the Apocalypse''s super power and invulnerability. Only if Mindy''s strength exceeds the weather can he break through with strength, Mingdi''s lightning attack is also helpless in front of the apocalyptic energy shield. Wang Kai remembers that when he watched the film, the apocalyptic energy shield can block the iron flood of magneto, the lightning of storm woman and the laser of laser eye. Mingdi''s thunder fruit is not effective and normal.


    However, Wang Kai doesn''t like the Apocalypse very much. This guy lives in a slave society. With his strong strength, he treats ordinary people as slaves and should be cruel. Otherwise, why would people oppose him? You know, it''s normal to have slaves in that era. Even in China, it should be a slave society. If it''s not too cruel, No one will oppose him at all.


    Now that he is resurrected, I''m afraid he will have to fight the idea of ruling ordinary people. The earth will be made a mess by him again. Wang Kai thinks he should start again.


    "The host triggers a random task to prevent the apocalypse from ruling mankind and eliminate the apocalypse. The task rewards the coat of Pegasus. The task fails and becomes a slave of the apocalypse."


    The two-dimensional system helped Wang Kai make a decision, that is, to kill the apocalypse. Even if he did not fight for his freedom and become a slave of the apocalypse, he would rather kill himself than die if he were not free.


    When Wang Kai destroyed the destroyer, he got the ability of the small universe, but he hasn''t been able to develop it, because Wang Kai doesn''t know how to develop it. The small universe can only be in the primary stage, and the power used is not as powerful as other moves. In the animation, those Saint fighters are instructed by teachers. This time Wang Kai believes that, I have the ability to develop the small universe, because each set of holy clothes carries inheritance. This inheritance not only develops and uses the small universe, but also the corresponding moves of holy clothes.


    "OK, master, I''ve been following this guy. This guy has received four mutants. They''re going to Egypt."


    Mingdi said that after arranging her men, she has been following the apocalypse and others. When she knows the trend of the apocalypse, if master takes action, this guy will wait to die.

 Chapter 745

    Knowing that the Apocalypse has appeared, Wang Kai will inform some people, such as the X-Men and the mutant brotherhood. I hope they will not be pulled by the apocalypse, especially magneto. If his ability is strengthened, it will affect the world and affect the magnetic field of the world. It will be a devastating disaster at that time.


    There is the most intuitive performance in the film. The surface layer is full of geomagnetic elements, such as iron, nickel and cobalt. These elements will be mobilized. There are huge rings in the film, that is, the performance of the earth''s magnetic field. After magneto has enhanced his ability, he has the ability to mobilize the global magnetic field.


    Although the improvement of individual combat ability may not be too much, the destructive power is absolutely super, and it is a global destructive power, which Wang Kai can''t do.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I didn''t expect you to call me. What can I do for you?"


    Professor Charles was surprised when he received a call from Wang Kai, because he was not familiar with Wang Kai. He only had a short cooperation with him the last time he dealt with the chrysanthemum beast, and his X-Men captain''s laser eye was not happy with him. Although the reason was the laser eye, the two sides were not very harmonious after all. Wang Kai''s call seemed a little sudden.


    "Well, Professor Charles, my people found an ancient existence in Egypt. It should be an existence of more than 3000 BC. It is a very powerful mutant. It is likely to be the first mutant in the world. He is an absolute tyrant and wants to enslave mankind again. Therefore, I want to remind you not to let the mutant you manage join it."


    Wang Kai said that although Professor Charles is a relative, it doesn''t mean that all his subordinates have the same idea with him, so Wang Kai wants Professor Charles to manage his subordinates well.


    "What? I see. I''ll restrain my people."


    Professor Charles was helpless when he heard this. There are always mutants doing this. Obviously, they have used the last monster invasion to reflect the role of mutants, but now there is another mutant who wants to enslave mankind. This is adding fuel to the fire. You, an old antique living in 3000 BC, can''t keep up with the times, There is no need for tyrants in this era.


    "That''s good. In addition, this mutant called Apocalypse can enhance the ability of other mutants, transfer himself to other mutants through special methods, and obtain the ability of that mutant. You''d better be careful. Your spiritual ability makes many people jealous."


    Wang Kai said that the apocalypse in the film is to obtain Professor Charles''s ability, so that we can control all mankind through spiritual ability.


    "I see."


    Professor Charles said, it''s getting more and more difficult. Unexpectedly, this mutant has such ability. Professor Charles is not sure to let his people follow him honestly and become stronger. However, many people''s dreams can be achieved so simply now, and the opposite party is also a mutant. Even if he takes refuge in the other party, there is no problem.


    After contacting Charles, Wang Kai contacted magneto and told him the same things. Let him be honest. Although magneto still wants to deal with human beings, magneto knows Wang Kai''s power. Although he thinks in his heart, he still doesn''t dare to take any action.


    More importantly, magneto doesn''t want to live under people. He doesn''t want to be the subordinate of the apocalypse. The Apocalypse will never allow anyone to stand in the same position with him. Let''s see the strong man of this era and see if you, the first mutant, are the opponent of the strongest man on earth.


    Magneto is waiting to see a good play. At the same time, he also restricts his men not to let his men be abducted and run away, otherwise he will lose a lot.


    After warning the two largest mutant organizations, Wang Kai will no longer keep in touch. Other small mutant organizations will more or less contact the X-Men and the mutant brotherhood. Naturally, the X-Men and the mutant brotherhood will remind them. If the two organizations do not remind them, they can only live and die, See if you can make the most correct judgment.


    "Nick Frey, let me remind you that there is going to be trouble in Egypt. You should be careful."


    In addition to the mutants, there is another person to inform, that is, Nick Frey. He is the battlefield cleaner used by Wang Kai. I''m afraid there will be a big fight in Egypt this time. I have to inform Nick Frey anyway.


    "Trouble, what trouble, Wang Kai, are you going to do it?"


    Nick Frey didn''t understand what Wang Kai was talking about at the beginning, but he immediately woke up. The trouble Wang Kai said was definitely not small. If Wang Kai shot, it would be more dangerous.


    "Yes, there is a mutant in Egypt. He is the first mutant in the world. He slept for more than 3000 years B.C. and recently woke up. He is still immersed in his former glory and wants to rule mankind. Therefore, I want to solve this guy with unclear mind. His destructive power is very strong. I''m afraid Cairo, Egypt, will be lost."


    Wang Kai said that the Apocalypse once ruled in Egypt. He will return to Egypt and continue his dream of rule. This guy is a psycho. If he doesn''t kill him, the world will be restless.


    "I see, Mr. Wang Kai. I want to evacuate the people of Egypt in advance. I hope you can understand."


    Nick Frey said he was afraid that if he evacuated the people of Egypt, it would affect Wang Kai''s plan.


    "It doesn''t matter. That brainless guy won''t care about these little things."


    Wang Kai said that the Apocalypse doesn''t care about human beings at all. He wants human beings all over the world.


    "Well, I''ll evacuate the people there immediately."


    Nick Frey doesn''t doubt the authenticity of Wang Kai''s information at all. Since Wang Kai said it, it must be true. In order to reduce the death toll in Egypt, people in big cities must be evacuated, otherwise mass casualties will make mankind hate mutants again, exacerbate the hatred between the two races, and more conflicts will appear at that time, S.h.i.e.l.d. is in trouble.


    After a round of phone calls, it''s time to clean up the apocalypse. The Apocalypse really didn''t catch up with a good era. If he appeared one or two hundred years earlier, he might be able to unify the world. Unfortunately, he appears now. The world is not like the time when he once ruled. Now he has his own self. His idea of ruling is a dream after all, and he will die completely, Wang Kai won''t give him any chance.

 Chapter 746

    "You said the girl we met before was the apprentice of the strongest man on earth?"


    The apocalypse that Wang Kai is ready to deal with is also curious about Mingdi''s identity.


    "Yes, master, she is the apprentice of the strongest on earth."


    A woman with purple hair said respectfully to the apocalypse.


    "Is the strongest person on earth a mutant? That girl is very strange and capable, but she is not a mutant."


    The Apocalypse said that he had been specially attacked. The Apocalypse thought Mingdi was a mutant. He was ready to accept Mingdi and let Mingdi work for him, but he didn''t find any mutant characteristics in Mingdi.


    "Master, Wang Kai is not a mutant. Now there are many super powers. They have obtained various abilities through various special conditions."


    The purple haired woman immediately said that Wang Kai''s identity had long been confirmed and he was not a mutant. Otherwise, how could the two organizations of the mutant miss the opportunity to woo Wang Kai.


    "Unfortunately, if it were a mutant, it would be good for me."


    The Apocalypse said that the strongest person on the earth cannot obtain such a name if it is not strong enough. If the other person is a mutant, he can take it for his own use. It will be more convenient to rule mankind at that time. Since he is not a mutant, he can become a slave.


    "Master, the people sent to the United States are ready. Do you want to start?"


    The purple haired woman immediately asked, this is the newly selected body of the apocalypse, a perfect body that can use this body to control all humans.


    "Get him back at once."


    The Apocalypse said that when he knew that there was such a mutant now, the Apocalypse was a little boiling. If he had this ability, he could unify the world.


    "Yes, I''ll have someone do it right away."


    Said the purple haired woman.


    Wang Kai has left for Egypt. On the way, he suddenly received a message from Nick Frey.


    "Wang Kai, just now a group of people raided Professor Charles''s school and took Professor Charles away."


    Nick Frey said that although he didn''t know the other party''s purpose, he must have something to do with the mutant Wang Kai said.


    "I see."


    This Apocalypse still wants to obtain Professor Charles''s ability, and then control all mankind through mind control. If the Apocalypse plus his ability to strengthen the ability of variants, he may really succeed.


    "Mindy, is that guy still in Egypt?"


    Wang Kai contacted Mindy and said.


    "Yes, master, some mutants have gathered around him, and their strength is good."


    Mindy said she has been monitoring the Apocalypse with her ability and satellites.


    "OK, I''ll be right there. Those mutants will be handed over to you. I hope you can show your real ability."


    Wang Kai said that the Apocalypse may not be what Mindy can deal with now, but those mutants, give Mindy confidence.


    "Don''t worry, master, I can definitely destroy those mutants."


    Mingdi immediately said that these mutants are unlucky. Mingdi will try her best to find confidence in them.


    Soon after Wang Kai came to Egypt, the spacecraft landed on a high hill near Cairo. Mindy was waiting for Wang Kai here. The city of Cairo in the distance had changed greatly. The Apocalypse had begun to destroy. He wanted to rebuild his pyramid. With his betrayal, the Apocalypse no longer trusted others, The pyramid he built by himself is like a pile of countless triangular spikes. It doesn''t look beautiful.


    "Master, the Egyptians didn''t withdraw much. I''m afraid the others are dead."


    Mindy told Wang Kai that the time was running out when Wang Kai told Nick Frey. Nick Frey only had time to notify the headquarters of the European s.h.i.e.l.d. and then the headquarters of the European s.h.l.d. informed the Egyptian government, which delayed a lot. The Egyptian government did not trust this information very much. Evacuating people from a city was not a small thing, As a result, this situation was caused. Those evacuees were all companies that had cooperative relations with the Divine Shield Bureau. They informed their employees to evacuate and all they believed were evacuated.


    "Then let the Apocalypse pay with blood."


    Wang Kai said that although many people died, those people had little to do with Wang Kai. Wang Kai didn''t have much empathy, but the end of the Apocalypse was doomed.


    Wang Kai leads Mingdi to fly to the pyramid. Wang Kai wants to see what the apocalypse that can make Mingdi helpless is. Mingdi can''t beat him, but it seems that he doesn''t want to beat Mingdi. The two people seem to be equal.


    "If someone stops, it shows your intention."


    When Wang Kai and Mindy were close to the pyramid, a strong man appeared at the gate of the lower half of the pyramid. The pyramid had a ten story staircase. At the end of the staircase was the gate of four basketball courts. There were several strong looking people guarding it.


    "Let the Apocalypse come out to die and beat my apprentice, and he will have no other choice in the end."


    Wang Kai said that these strong men should be mutants recruited by the apocalypse. The scale of the Apocalypse Now is much larger than before. Thousands of years ago, he had only the four knights of the apocalypse, and now there are more infantry.


    "Presumptuous, dare to call your master like that. You''re looking for death."


    The strong man came with a fist, and the fist was full of wind. It seemed that he was a mutant with enhanced strength.


    "Let me come, master."


    Mingdi immediately appeared in front of Wang Kai, met the strong man, and then kicked. The strong man didn''t even have room to fight back, so he flew out, hit the pyramid and smashed a stone. The guy didn''t even struggle, so he lost his movement. It seems that he is either dead or seriously injured. Mingdi''s strength is definitely greater than him.


    When other people saw that their accomplices were attacked, they rushed over. Some of them began to metalize, some had sharp blades in their hands, and some had longer arms. They were all low-level mutants. Even if they were strengthened by the apocalypse, they had no excellent effect. Moreover, Wang Kai felt that the Apocalypse would not strengthen the mutants at will, Especially this kind of low-level goods, even if the Apocalypse does not consume any energy, it will not consume such energy.


    These mutants usually live at the bottom of society. This time, they are attracted by the apocalypse. They see the power of the apocalypse and are dreaming of becoming founding heroes. Naturally, they are loyal to the apocalypse. At least on the surface, now some people come to challenge. They feel that it is a good opportunity for them to perform well in front of the apocalypse. They are no worse than those knights, As long as they are given a chance, they can show it.

 Chapter 747

    At the gate of the pyramid, the guards of these low-level mutants dressed in ancient Egyptian costumes were solved by Mindy one by one. Even if they are mutants with physical variation, it is still difficult to be Mindy''s iron fist. Mindy can kill them all without even the ability to ring thunder fruit.


    "Master, I''ve done it... Dare to sneak attack!"


    As soon as Mindy wanted to show her merit to Wang Kai, she immediately jumped aside and a purple light whip hit the place where she had just stood.


    "Mindy, I didn''t expect you to dare to come."


    A woman with purple hair came out of the pyramid.


    "Lingdie, why don''t I dare to come? I can''t beat your master apocalypse, but your role is not enough in front of me. Now my master has come and let your master come out and die."


    Mingdi said to the purple haired woman that it was the spirit butterfly. Wang Kai looked at the purple haired woman. This was the new four knights he looked for after the Apocalypse woke up in the film. However, Wang Kai felt that the ability of the spirit butterfly was not outstanding. Her combat effectiveness did not lie in her ability, but in her combat skills. The weapons her mind turned into were not active attacks, It needs fighting skills before she can defeat the enemy. Maybe her weapon is a powerful weapon. If she can''t use it, she can use an egg and a gun can solve her.


    "Welcome, Mr. Wang Kai. My host invites you to be a guest."


    Lingdie also saw Wang Kai and secretly took a breath. In front of Wang Kai, the pressure is too great on Shi. This is the strongest on earth. I don''t know whether the owner apocalypse is Wang Kai''s opponent. Wang Kai looks like a bad comer this time, and the owner also looks down on the non mutant ethnic group. I''m afraid there will be a war next.


    "It seems that the Apocalypse is very confident. OK, let me see what the Apocalypse can do."


    Wang Kai said that since the other party greeted him so warmly, he could not show too unkind.


    Lingdie leads the way in front. Wang Kai and Mindy follow her. Anyway, Wang Kai is not afraid of the apocalypse. There are many means. As long as you dare to plot, you will die a little worse.


    Entering the gate of the pyramid, the interior of the pyramid is full of ancient Egyptian style. Unexpectedly, the Apocalypse is still nostalgic. Don''t you know that the times are progressing, but the current home decoration is much more beautiful than that of your time. Look, you still need to light a fire here. Now just install a few energy-saving lamps. You can have any color and brightness you want, as well as the floor, It is still composed of stones. Now there are boards, marble and ceramic tiles. How can they be more beautiful than you.


    While Wang Kai was walking, he was tucking away in his heart. He also noticed that there were not many mutants here, only about more than 20. Plus the few who stood guard at the gate, and more than 30 variants, the apocalyptic team has not been formed. These mutants should make complaints about the Delta and gamma level variants.


    Through a section of pillar passage, you come to the interior of the pyramid. Here is an empty hall. Above is the top of the pyramid. There is a diamond hanging in the air, which is covered with various patterns. Wang Kai knows what it is. That is the most important tool for the Apocalypse to seize and abandon other mutants. It can gather the energy of the sun to seize and give up, In the middle of this inquiry, there are two stone platforms. At the bottom of the stone platform are two grooves, which are golden liquid.


    The Apocalypse seizes and gives up depends on these liquids. He and the mutant who wants to seize and give up lie on two stone platforms respectively. From his own side, those liquids spread to the other side like ropes, connected to the other stone platform, and transferred himself to the other side. The seizing and giving up of the Apocalypse not only transfers consciousness and ability, but also changes his face, I really don''t know why the Apocalypse is so persistent in his body. At first glance, it''s not the dark blue skin of normal people. Is it because he suffered some bad treatment because of his skin that he had to keep this humiliating memory and make himself work hard?


    Apocalypse sits on a huge stone chair in this hall. This chair is a bit like the chair made by the Lincoln statue in the Lincoln Memorial Hall in Washington DC. Apocalypse, don''t you know that there are sofas in the world? It''s very comfortable to sit and can fully fit the human body shape. You can make yourself live well with a little effort.


    "You are the strongest on earth, Wang Kai?"


    After Wang Kai came in, the Apocalypse looked at Wang Kai and said that he looked at Wang Kai and thought that Wang Kai was really ordinary. If he didn''t know his identity, he would look like an ordinary human. Moreover, he also determined that Wang Kai was not a mutant, because he couldn''t feel the energy of a mutant in Wang Kai.


    "Yes, you are the apocalypse."


    While the Apocalypse looked at Wang Kai, Wang Kai also looked at the apocalypse. As expected, he was not a normal person. He was a bit like the skin color of a magic woman. What did he do with his armor and pipe? He really regarded himself as a God.


    "In fact, we can keep the well water away from the river."


    The Apocalypse said that for Wang Kai, he has not moved his idea. He must complete the formation of his army and obtain the ability of the mutant before he can deal with Wang Kai.


    "Keep this to deceive children. When will you treat others as people when you climb out of the grave? You just want to delay time. When you have stronger strength, you won''t say so. Do you say I''ll give you time?"


    Wang Kai disdained to say that what he decided was the apocalypse. He wanted to kill the Apocalypse''s heart. No one could stop him and send the Apocalypse to the laboratory. It''s a waste if such a powerful mutant doesn''t make good use of it.


    "Then you must be against me?"


    Apocalypse''s eyes with more white eyes than pupils stared at Wang Kai. Wang Kai was right. In his heart, all people, including mutants, are their own slaves, but slaves have good and bad. It''s like mutants are higher in the level of slaves, which is the treatment of their subordinates. For ordinary people, that''s the treatment of slaves.


    "Yes, you can''t keep up with the times. There is no need for tyrants in this era, so your end is bound to fail. Die quietly in my hands. I think it''s your best result."


    Wang Kai said that if there is a figure like Hitler in the 21st century, maybe his thought can, but he will never succeed.

 Chapter 748

    "How do you know if you don''t try? Humans are born to succumb to the strong. They are servile in their hearts. They are willing to be ruled."


    The Apocalypse God said, but it''s all shit. Don''t take your uncivilized social experience to teach a modern man, and how does this sound so familiar? By the way, rocky, who was solved by himself, once said.


    "That is to say, if I am stronger than you, you will submit to me?"


    Wang Kai said that according to the Apocalypse theory, the Apocalypse should kneel down and kiss his shoes now, and Starscream will give him a perfect demonstration.


    "Wang Kai, don''t say these impossible things. Join hands with me to rule the world. Although you are not a mutant, you are not an ordinary human. You don''t need to live and die for those ordinary human beings."


    The Apocalypse said that he restrained his anger, because now is not the time to fight Wang Kai. He may not be Wang Kai''s opponent, and he needs more and more powerful forces.


    "Hum, I hope the world will be more colorful, so that my life will be interesting. If you rule all mankind, the world will become very boring and full of turmoil. This is not the world I want, so I don''t agree with what you have to do. After talking so much nonsense, you can come down and die."


    Wang Kai said that this guy is procrastinating. Wang Kai doesn''t like wasting time. In the final analysis, both of them have irreconcilable contradictions. They can''t coexist at all. It''s no use saying so much. Some ordinary problems can be solved peacefully through negotiation, and some fundamental problems are irreconcilable, such as national sovereignty and human freedom, I believe no one will negotiate.


    "Presumptuous, dare to speak to the master like this. The master gives you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, you''ll die."


    A fat man in front of the Apocalypse jumped out, pointed to Wang Kai and said, then rushed directly to Wang Kai to vent his anger on the apocalypse.


    The fat man''s position is in front of the apocalypse. There are only three other people in front of the Apocalypse except the spirit butterfly. If the fat man is one of the four knights of the apocalypse, he must have an outstanding performance.


    "If you want to fight master, you are not qualified."


    Mindy immediately welcomed the fat man. She had to deal with all mutants except the weather and export her gas well.


    Mindy punched with fat man''s fist, and there was an angry wave between his fists. Fat man didn''t retreat and blocked Mindy''s attack. It seems that the fat man is at least the type of strength enhancement.


    "I have some strength. Let''s have a try and see what you have."


    Mingdi is also a little surprised that the other party can catch his fist. It seems that it is really not easy. Mingdi should be serious.


    The armed man was domineering and strengthened his mind. He immediately gathered on Mindy''s fist and smashed the fat Knight again with rotating Qi. The fat Knight immediately felt strong pressure. He also roared. The fat on his body began to move and concentrate on his arms. His two arms became super giant arms, a bit like Popeye, Then he collided with Mindy''s fist.


    This time, the air wave was bigger, so Wang Kai had to raise his hand to block the wind of the air wave, not to mention the apocalypse and other knights. The Apocalypse directly made a mental shield and blocked it in front of him, while other knights stood sideways to block their faces so as not to be blown by the air wave.


    After the air wave passed, all eyes turned to Mindy and the fat knight. Mindy and the fat Knight were deadlocked there, but the fat Knight''s arm had begun to bleed, and more and more dropped on the ground along his arm. It was obvious that he had lost the battle with Mindy.


    "Drill bone strength!"


    Mindy let out a low cry and saw the fat Knight''s arm suddenly burst, blood and flesh splashed, revealing the white bones inside, which surprised the other knights and opened their mouths.


    Other people were surprised, but Wang Kai was not surprised. He saw clearly Mingdi''s means just now. Mingdi just turned the strengthening of the system into a drill bit and broke into the fat Knight''s arm. The rotating Qi burst the fat Knight''s arm.


    "Ah......"


    The fat Knight immediately felt severe pain, and his arm trembled and retreated a few steps. He saw that his arm had become a bone frame, and the white bones looked so scary.


    "Don''t run."


    Mindy is not going to let this guy go. Now that he''s out, he can''t escape alive.


    Mingdi''s fist was wrapped with a layer of current, and then flew to the fat knight. Other knights were anxious to save the fat knight. A guy with metal wings immediately shot a metal Throwing Knife, the spirit butterfly threw a reading whip, and another guy threw a fireball at Mingdi.


    But they all slowed down a step. Mindy''s fist first shrouded the fat knight. The fat knight was immediately filled with electric current. Black smoke came out of the fat Knight''s mouth and his viscera were scorched.


    When the attack of other knights flew to Mingdi, the metal Throwing Knife hit Mingdi who used the iron block, just fired some cremation, and then fell to the ground. The spirit butterfly''s mind whip and another guy''s fireball hit Mingdi, which were blocked by the armed color domineering and mind.


    Mingdi easily tore off the reading whip and jumped back. She returned to Wang Kai without any damage. Moreover, her face was not red and panting. Mingdi was easy to deal with a mutant without much difficulty.


    "Wang Kai, you are so presumptuous that you dare to kill my knight."


    The Apocalypse roared that he had lost a knight before he began to conquer the world, which made the Apocalypse very angry. Although such subordinates have other subordinates, they are always his own subordinates. Moreover, the strength of the fat knight is still good, the strength is enhanced, and his fat can be transformed into muscle, which can increase strength, It can also be used as a defense. Because of these abilities, he can be promoted to a knight. Otherwise, there are many mutants with strengthened body.


    "Hum, aren''t you presumptuous? The earth isn''t yours. If you dare to play like this, you won''t look down on other human beings."


    Wang Kai looked at the apocalypse and said, this is only the first step to kill your minions. Next, none of your minions will be left. Wang Kai will not leave these mutants with anti-human tendencies. Since you have chosen to follow the apocalypse, it shows that your heart is no longer on the human side. Then wait for death. Humans don''t need your kindred.

 Chapter 749

    "Kill him for me, everyone."


    The Apocalypse roared. Since Wang Kaitie wanted to fight against himself, don''t blame yourself. The Apocalypse issued an order to attack.


    The three knights and the mutants around rushed up to Wang Kai and Mindy and wanted to drown Wang Kai and Mindy like the waves. Unfortunately, the waves could never break the reef, otherwise there would be only sand on the beach.


    "You scum are not qualified to fight master."


    Mindy turned into lightning and twinkled around Wang Kai, beating out all the mutants who wanted to fight Wang Kai. Those with poor strength died directly. Those with a little strength fell to the ground seriously, and no one could touch Wang Kai.


    The apocalyptic Knight seems to understand Mindy''s idea, so they didn''t go to find Wang Kai at all, and they don''t look like ordinary goods. They know Wang Kai''s ability very well. I''m afraid it''s the result of second kill to find Wang Kai. It''s better to attack Mindy and let Wang Kai leave it to his boss.


    After solving more than ten enemies, all mutants know that they can only fight Mingdi. Mingdi won''t let himself meet Wang Kai, so they can only go to Mingdi.


    Mingdi had a good time. She directly transformed herself into the body of Thor. She was two meters tall and her strength soared. Mingdi was unconvinced by the Apocalypse because she didn''t use the body of Thor in her previous battle with the apocalypse. Otherwise, it was unknown whether she could defeat the apocalypse. At that time, it was mainly to ensure that her team members could not die, so Mingdi was restrained everywhere.


    Although Wang Kai didn''t play against the apocalypse and didn''t know the ability of the apocalypse, Wang Kai was domineering and could perceive the strength of the apocalypse. If Mindy used the body of Thor to play against the apocalypse, I''m afraid it would not be easy to defeat the apocalypse, because there are still many abilities of the apocalypse. Although he may not be able to defeat Mindy, it is definitely a tie, Because Mindy can''t kill or defeat the apocalypse.


    After opening the Thor body, Mindy is a killing machine. Those ordinary mutants, even the energy variation, are vulnerable in front of Mindy. Mindy''s Thor body is composed of lightning, which is fast enough to make people''s eyes fail. Unfortunately, although the speed of lightning is fast, it is much slower than the speed of light. The composition of lightning is electronic motion, not light motion, Even so, Mingdi has no one on earth can surpass her in speed, even fast silver.


    The Apocalypse looked at Mingdi killing his men, and his face became very ugly. He finally gathered such a group of men. Now he was killed by Mingdi. If his energy was not limited, it would be impossible for every man to strengthen. He would have let the strengthening mutant drown Mingdi.


    Wang Kai''s guess was correct. The Apocalypse didn''t want to strengthen all mutants, but his strengthening energy was limited. Before 3000 BC, he had only four strengthened knights to protect himself, which shows that the Apocalypse can''t strengthen mutants on a large scale. Otherwise, mutants might have unified the world long ago.


    After Mindy''s crazy killing, there are only three apocalyptic Knights left. They are also quite embarrassed, but fortunately, the angel with iron wings, the spirit butterfly with purple hair and the fire girl playing fireball form a triangle to surround Mindy in the middle.


    The angel waved his wings carefully. Among the three people, he suffered the most. If his other abilities were good, but Mindy''s ability was lightning. His metal wings were conductive. He now regretted that after strengthening himself, the original meat wings became metal. It looked very powerful, but he became a nemesis when encountering lightning. He was hit by electric current a few times just now, Let him feel numb all over. If he didn''t strengthen his ability and improve his physical quality, I''m afraid he has fallen to the ground now.


    Lingdie is also very careful. She can see that Mingdi''s combat ability is stronger than herself. If she uses the Nianli sword, she may not be Mingdi''s opponent at all. She can only continue to use the Nianli whip, so that Mingdi can''t get close to herself. She also finds a chance to control Mingdi and let others attack.


    Wang Kai doesn''t know the last fire girl. She and the fat Knight should replace the magneto and storm girl in the film, but their abilities are far worse than magneto and storm girl. Fortunately, magneto has developed into a leader of great forces, and storm girl has become an X-Men, and they won''t follow the Apocalypse.


    The fire girl''s ability is better than that of the fire man in Professor Charles college, because she doesn''t need a lighter to launch the fire ball at all, but she seems to be able to launch the fire ball only, instead of controlling the flame at will like the fire man. Several fire balls float around her and rotate around her to see the flame approach the white temperature, I know these fireballs look only the size of volleyball, but their power can''t be underestimated.


    "There are only three of you left. Come on, let me solve it at one time."


    Mindy looked around at the angel, spirit butterfly and fire girl. In her eyes, these people were not worth mentioning. Her real goal was the Apocalypse still sitting there.


    "You underestimate us!"


    The spirit butterfly roared, and the purple Nianli whip in her hand immediately rolled to Mindy.


    The fire girl immediately cooperated with her, and five flames flew around her, covering Mingdi''s surroundings and preventing Mingdi from running away. The angel also shot throwing knives, which were thicker than before, so they were more powerful.


    Mindy won''t be careless, because Wang Kai taught her before that she can''t be righteous when fighting. The alien queen is a lesson. In addition, two of the three knights are energy attacks. Naturally, they are the enemies of demon fruit ability. In addition to their armed color and arrogance, they are attacked by his energy. The mind of spirit butterfly and the fireball of fire girl are energy attacks, Mindy doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    Aiming at those fireballs, Mingdi played several thunder lights and detonated those high-temperature fireballs. At the same time, Mingdi grabbed the mental whip of lingdie with an armed and domineering hand. As soon as he pulled it, lingdie lost his balance. As for the last Throwing Knife, Mingdi disdained to use iron to block the attack of these throwing knives.


    The spirit butterfly loses its balance and gives Mingdi a chance to attack. Mingdi flies up and is ready to kill the spirit butterfly. The body ability of the spirit butterfly is much weaker than that of the fat knight. Mingdi doesn''t need too much strength at all to blow up the spirit butterfly with one punch. This is the crushing of power.

 Chapter 750

    Seeing that the spirit butterfly was going to die in Mingdi''s hand, the angel was worried. With one wing, he shot at Mingdi quickly, and then his body turned over. His two wings straightened into two huge blades, rotating and cutting off Mingdi''s arm.


    Lingdie is an angel''s girlfriend. They were found together by the apocalypse. His girlfriend is going to be killed, but the angel won''t care. He wants to save his girlfriend.


    Armed color domineering!


    Seeing the angel risking his life to attack himself, Mindy doesn''t dodge at all. The angel''s metal wings may be powerful, but they are aimed at ordinary people. If the angel wants to achieve results again, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    The two rounded wings hit Mingdi''s arm, but Mingdi''s arm deviated from the direction, and a punch hit the ground in front of lingdie. The huge force hit a hole in the ground, and lingdie was hit and flew out by the spare strength of the punch. The angel immediately flew over and hugged lingdie and left the battlefield.


    Mindy looked at the red seal cut out on her arm. It seemed that the angel''s attack was still a little powerful. If it was a tank or something, I''m afraid it had been cut off by the angel.


    Since one blow didn''t kill lingdie, and the angel and lingdie fed a handful of dog food, Mingdi decided to take another blow. Mingdi won''t give up the fight because of their love.


    As soon as the angel left the battlefield, he heard the scream of the fire girl. He quickly looked back and saw that Mingdi had rushed towards him. He was holding a spirit butterfly in his arms. His movement was greatly restricted. It was impossible to avoid. He could only let his wings wrap himself and hope to resist Mingdi''s attack.


    The angel''s wings wrapped him and lingdie into an iron ball, hoping to resist Mingdi''s killing moves. Unfortunately, he overestimated himself. Mingdi''s fist is not so easy to resist, and didn''t you see the lightning on Mingdi''s fist? Use metal to resist lightning. Do you learn physics from PE teachers? Or are they all feeding pigs?


    The fist hit the metal ball, and the current immediately spread on the ball. The ball was distorted into a complex shape by the current stimulation, and it was unable to maintain the shape of the ball. Moreover, a large piece of metal feather was broken by Mindy, revealing the angel and spirit butterfly inside. The spirit butterfly was badly hurt by the God. The electric arc danced on the two people, and the two people were completely electrified, More exciting than in love.


    Although the electric shock did not solve the angel and spirit butterfly, they also lost their combat effectiveness. Mindy didn''t bother to kill them. The outcome of these two guys has been doomed. We''ll deal with them after we handle everything else. It''s best to catch them back. The company still has a lot of experiments waiting for them.


    The fire girl has the idea of escaping. She is an ordinary mutant and has no obvious appearance features. Her hair is red, but this can be explained as hair dyeing. She has been hiding well and has her own communication circle among ordinary people. However, when the Apocalypse finds herself, in order to live or have a little ambition in her heart, Promised to be loyal to the apocalypse and strengthened her ability. Now she finds out how unreliable the Apocalypse''s ambition is. The fire woman wants to escape.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    If the fire girl wants to escape, she needs to ask Mindy. Mindy punched the fire girl on the back.


    In the face of Mindy''s attack, the fire girl can only stop to defend and release a series of fireballs with both hands. Mindy becomes a siege car, covering her whole body with armed color and domineering spirit, and bumps into one end. The continuous explosion makes the fire girl feel frightened. After her strength is improved, the fire girl is a little inflated, and a fireball can melt the steel, It''s much better than just getting some wood before.


    Now he found that the hot fireball he was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of Mindy. Mindy was like a monster, bumping his pride into pieces.


    The fire girl retreated and blocked Mingdi with a fireball, but Mingdi''s steps were not affected much. The distance between Mingdi and the fire girl was still getting closer, and the explosion distance was getting closer and closer.


    "I got you."


    When the fire girl released the fireball again, she stretched out a hand from the explosion flame in front of her and grabbed her arm. Then Mingdi appeared in front of the fire girl with the whole body of smoke. Mingdi showed a bright smile. In the eyes of the fire girl, this smile is the smile of the devil.


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    The fire girl is really afraid and wants to struggle. Among the four knights, she has little combat experience. Others are forced to fight in the society for various reasons. By comparison, the fire girl is like growing up in a honeypot.


    "It''s up to you to die. You''ll show up in ambrera''s lab."


    Mindy looked at the fire girl like this and suddenly had no idea of killing the fire girl. Such an opponent is not worth dyeing his own blood. He''d better send it to the laboratory, as well as angels and spirit butterflies.


    "Apocalypse, I''ve solved all your running dogs. You''d better come down and die."


    After Mindy knocked out the fire girl, she said to the Apocalypse sitting on it that she wanted to challenge the apocalypse.


    At this time, a small spaceship suddenly fell from the gap at the top of the pyramid. The spaceship fell directly into the hall, and several mutants came out with a wheelchair.


    "We meet again, Mr. Wang Kai."


    Professor Charles was sitting in the wheelchair. He smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he met Wang Kai again, and it was not long after he finished talking on the phone. It was really embarrassing.


    "Professor Charles, it seems that you are still watched by the apocalypse. Your ability is irresistible to the Apocalypse who wants to conquer the world."


    Wang Kai looked as like as two peas around the professor Charles who had helmet. He knew that Professor Charles was forced to bring him here. The helmet and the head of the magneto head were exactly the same as those of Professor Charles. If Charles and Apocalypse join hands, the roots would not be so troublesome.


    "Unexpectedly, the Apocalypse wants to use my ability to control the world. Mr. Wang Kai, if you can''t defeat the apocalypse, please kill me. I can''t let my ability be used like this."


    Professor Charles said that his words are righteous. Wang Kai believes that these words are from Professor Charles''s heart, because Professor Charles is a little similar to a saint. Of course, he also has some shortcomings, but compared with his great righteousness in his heart, these shortcomings can be ignored. He has devoted almost his whole life to the peaceful coexistence between human beings and mutants, no matter how human beings treat mutants, He always helps mankind.

 Chapter 751

    Even in today''s society, there are few people more noble than Professor Charles. If he becomes President of the United States, the world will be peaceful. Unfortunately, no matter how hard Professor Charles tries, the social view of mutants cannot be changed. This is due to human jealousy. Human beings envy mutants for their special abilities, This is fundamental.


    "Wang Kai, if you are willing to stop now, I can ignore you killing my subordinates."


    The Apocalypse said that he saw that his men had brought Professor Charles back, so he decided to delay time and let himself get the ability of Professor Charles, so that he could directly control all mankind and be his own slave.


    "Hum, I''ll stop and deal with me when you get Charles''s ability? Do you treat everyone as an idiot? Mindy, kill him."


    Wang Kai said, is this Apocalypse an idiot? Such obvious delaying tactics can be used. Wang Kai doesn''t talk nonsense with the apocalypse. He directly asks Mindy to deal with the apocalypse, and he flies to Professor Charles.


    "No problem, master, look at me, apocalypse, let''s come again!!"


    Mindy rushed to the Apocalypse with an electric light to kill the apocalypse.


    Apocalypse''s face became very ferocious. Since Wang Kai is looking for death, come on. Even without Charles''s ability, he can solve Wang Kai''s problem.


    With the move of the Apocalypse''s arm, countless clods flew out of the ground of the hall and hit Mingdi. Mingdi can only keep dodging. The power of these clods is stronger than the angel''s throwing knife, and Mingdi has a sense of crisis. I''m afraid his element body can''t stop these clods. These clods have other energy attached to them.


    Mingdi quickly dodged, avoided these stones, and sent out a lightning to hit the apocalypse. The Apocalypse just waved its hand, and a mental barrier stood in front of her. Mingdi''s lightning hit the mental shield and directly eliminated it, which did not hurt the apocalypse. However, Mingdi would not stop, but still increased the output of lightning. A lightning chain was connected between Mingdi and the apocalypse.


    After Wang Kai came to Professor Charles, he stabbed the mutants who attacked him. These mutants were sent by the Apocalypse to catch Charles. Their strength was the higher of the non strengthened mutants. Otherwise, they would not take Charles away from the headquarters of the X-Men''s police.


    However, these mutants may be able to deal with other mutants, but they don''t see enough in front of Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s knife went down, and the cold wave swept through these people''s bodies. Before they could make a move, they were frozen into ice. Although some mutants still have the ability to resist, the ice cracks appeared, but with the second knife, the ice became thicker, They all lost their movement.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Kai. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would really be a substitute for this apocalypse."


    After being rescued by Wang Kai, Professor Charles told Wang Kai that he was not very worried about being arrested before, because he knew that Wang Kai had come to the apocalypse. If he was caught here, he would be able to meet Wang Kai, and Wang Kai would not watch the strength growth of the apocalypse.


    "Professor Charles, you can contact your students and ask them to pick you up. If they fight later, I''m afraid it will become ruins. It''s bad not to take care of you."


    Wang Kai said to Charles that since Charles was saved, he would stay cool and fight later. He can''t control Charles. He just doesn''t want Charles''s ability to be obtained by the apocalypse. As for Charles''s life and death, Wang Kai doesn''t care.


    "I''ve contacted them. They''re almost here. Mr. Wang Kai doesn''t care about me. Just deal with this guy."


    Professor Charles knows what Wang Kai means. If he fights here, he will be destroyed and his ability will no longer be external. Even if a stone hits him, he will die. Professor Charles is controlled by those people on the road and can''t use his heart to contact himself. After being rescued by Wang Kai, he removed the restrictions and contacted the X-Men, They''re already on their way in a plane.


    "That''s good, Professor Charles. Take care of yourself."


    Wang Kai said to Professor Charles, and then went to the battlefield between Mindy and the apocalypse. Mindy and the Apocalypse are still in confrontation. Mindy can''t break the mind shield of the apocalypse, and the Apocalypse can''t help it. Mindy is not a single capable person. Mindy has a strong resistance to energy attacks and physical attacks. Unless the Apocalypse has the power to suppress Mindy, it wants to defeat Mindy, It''s impossible.


    Wang Kai thinks that the Apocalypse has lived for so many years, but all its powerful abilities are not needed. Instead, all kinds of auxiliary abilities have been obtained. Of course, it is not so convenient to know each other 3000 years ago. It is really inconvenient to only look for mutants in Egypt, and there will not be too many. How can there be any movement in a certain place in the world now, The whole world can know, and Professor Charles is a perverse human search machine.


    "Master, don''t interfere. I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with this guy."


    Mingdi was worried when she saw Wang Kai coming. She felt she was almost able to defeat the apocalypse and didn''t want master to do it. Unfortunately, it was just an illusion. The illusion of life. Mingdi was like the sharpest spear, and the Apocalypse was the strongest shield. Contradictions offset each other, and no one could do anything.


    In other words, the mind shield of apocalypse is really powerful enough to withstand Mindy''s lightning attack. In the film, he is one against three, not even the strengthened magneto king and storm girl. If the black phoenix hadn''t untied the seal and defeated apocalypse from the spiritual level, the mind shield of Apocalypse would still be unbreakable.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have this ability. You have successfully angered me. When I rule mankind, I will demote all your relatives and friends as the lowest slaves."


    The Apocalypse was also very angry when he heard Mindy''s words. He really regarded himself as a soft persimmon. He must kill these two guys. He was once the Supreme God and could not be violated by these mortals.


    While supporting the mental shield, the Apocalypse summoned a large number of stones and steel to attack Mingdi and let Mingdi dodge back and forth. However, the lightning in his hand still didn''t relax. He still bombarded the mental shield of the apocalypse, so that the Apocalypse couldn''t attack Mingdi with all his strength. This gave Mingdi room to dodge, but the lightning still had no effect on the mental shield, Even if Mindy mustered up her strength.

 Chapter 752

    Wang Kai did not rush to attack the apocalypse, but continued to observe. Although the Apocalypse could not see the fighting ability of his body, now the fighting ability of energy is really good, which can resist and attack Mindy.


    For example, the stone attack against Mingdi looks like a simple stone, but each stone is wrapped with mental power. If Mingdi uses the element body to resist hard, she will be hurt by mental power. Even if she uses an iron block, the attack strengthened by mental power will also make Mingdi suffer heavy damage.


    If the Apocalypse can get the same means of direct attack, such as laser eye thunder snake, storm woman lightning, even the fireball of the firewoman just now, Wang Kai believes that Mindy will not be the opponent of the apocalypse.


    Mingdi''s thunder fruit is different from the storm girl''s lightning control. The lightning controlled by the storm girl can only be generated by nature. It needs to gather dark clouds and release lightning. If the dark clouds are removed and there is no condition to generate lightning, the storm girl''s combat effectiveness will be reduced by more than half. Mingdi eats the thunder fruit, which is lightning itself. How high is Mingdi''s strength, The power of lightning is how high.


    The difference between the two is that the storm girl''s attack strength is constant. The storm girl can''t control it, but the good thing is that the consumption is small. The storm girl only needs to create the conditions for the generation of lightning and then guide it. Mingdi''s attack is more free. Mingdi can control these lightning at will and let the lightning attack at her own will, but the consumption is relatively large, Mindy''s current attack intensity, but it won''t last long.


    According to Wang Kai''s estimation, Mingdi will run out of energy if she fights for another hour or two. At that time, let alone that xiangleiguo can''t be practical, even ordinary battles can''t persist. It''s like the last time she dealt with the iron warrior''s spaceship.


    Look at the current defense state of the apocalypse, not to mention an hour or two, there is no problem in one or two days. Mingdi''s defeat is only a matter of time. If Mingdi escapes at the last time, the two will be tied. If Mingdi has a bull temper and stays in the end, it will be easy for Tianqi to destroy a weak Mingdi.


    "Mindy, get out of the way. You''re not his opponent."


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that if Mingdi continues to make trouble, there will be no result. He''d better eliminate the Apocalypse quickly so as not to have a long dream at night.


    "Master ~ ~"


    Mingdi is a little unwilling, but she dare not refute Wang Kai, because Wang Kai is her master and listening to her is Mingdi''s code of conduct.


    "Step down, you should learn to recognize the enemy. If you lose the enemy and insist, you can only fail in the end. Take those mutants outside and let the people of the company deal with them. I''ll deal with them."


    Wang Kai said to Mindy that we should do what we can. We should not be arrogant. When we can''t fight the enemy, unless there is no way to retreat behind us or our close relatives can''t dodge, we should evacuate as soon as possible so that we can keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood. Wang Kai also considered that if we can''t fight against the bully, I must take everyone with me to withdraw from chuanban star, which is also the reason why Wang Kai wants to vigorously develop chuanban star. Chuanban star is his retreat. Although after retreating, he will say goodbye to some plots completely, but he also has so many abilities. As long as he has latent repair, he will have the opportunity of revenge.


    "I see, master."


    Mindy withdrew the lightning and jumped back behind Wang Kai. Damn it, it was so close. If she was more powerful, she would definitely be able to defeat the apocalypse. There was no need for Shifu to do it.


    Mingdi was called back by Wang Kai. The Apocalypse also withdrew his mental shield and looked at Wang Kai with his dead fish eyes. The dead fish eyes were a sign of the strong, and the bald head was another sign. The Apocalypse accounted for all of them. Fortunately, his name was not Qiyu, otherwise Wang Kai would run away without saying a word.


    "Apocalypse, it''s too small to fight here. How about going out to fight?"


    Wang Kai said that although it looks big here, if you fight, it must be a collapse, and you can''t keep it here.


    "Well, let me see what you, the strongest on earth, can do. As long as you are knocked down, no one on earth can stop me anymore."


    The Apocalypse said that he showed some respect for Wang Kai and put Wang Kai in an equal position with himself. Of course, it is only equal in strength. As for ideology, should we look down on Wang Kai as an ordinary person or not? As long as he is not a mutant, he is a backward race in the eyes of the apocalypse.


    After the Apocalypse finished, he took the lead to fly from the gap at the top of the pyramid. Wang Kai followed suit and handed it over to Mindy. Mindy will inform the company to take these mutants back for research. Obviously and secretly, ambrera has collected many mutants'' genes. As long as the technology of X gene fusion is studied, Ambrera can mass produce mutant warriors.


    After flying out from the top of the pyramid, Wang Kai saw a black fighter landing on the front of the pyramid. The X-Men came to pick up Professor Charles. He hoped that these self proclaimed righteous men would not make trouble for themselves, or he would end up the X College. The gene bank of ambrera company, but there was no mutant gene in the X College, There are many good abilities, but Wang Kai wants to collect them very much.


    Falling in a piece of ruins, there are ruins everywhere, or the whole Cairo city is a piece of ruins. The construction of this pyramid destroyed a city, and the number of deaths is countless. Wang Kai feels that this is probably the biggest loss on the earth except war, which is even more tragic than the zetari invasion. Now the mutants will be unlucky, Because it''s a mutant who does it.


    "Wang Kai, come on, let me see the strength of the strongest on earth?"


    The Apocalypse shouted that the previous battle with Mindy seemed to give her a lot of courage, but she was no longer afraid of Wang Kai.


    "Well, just stare at it."


    Wang Kai said that if you dare to provoke yourself, you must be ready to be beaten in the face. After Wang Kai finished, his body disappeared in place. The Apocalypse widened his eyes. Human beings can have such a fast speed. Mingdi''s speed is understandable. Mingdi can incarnate lightning. If the speed is still the same as that of human beings, the Apocalypse may compete with Mingdi, but Wang Kai, His eyes can still keep up. Seeing that Wang Kai''s body is moving, it shows that this is human speed. How can it be so fast.

 Chapter 753

    Apocalypse''s ability is very strong. His brain can speed, that is, his eyes can keep up with Wang Kai''s speed. In the film, apocalypse can fix fast silver''s feet with soil during fast silver running. This reaction speed is not what ordinary people can do.


    The Apocalypse watched Wang Kai pounce on himself and immediately set up the Nianli shield. However, Wang Kai punched on the Nianli shield. The Nianli shield was like rubber and sank deeply. Wang Kai''s fist was only three fingers away from the face of the apocalypse. The Apocalypse could see the lines on Wang Kai''s hands.


    Wang Kai is really not simple and powerful. He can beat his mental shield like this by strength alone. If he doesn''t maintain his mental shield desperately, I''m afraid the mental shield will be broken. The Apocalypse was shocked. He had fought with Mingdi before. Although Mingdi looks strong, the Apocalypse doesn''t pay attention to Mingdi, So I won''t pay attention to Mingdi''s master. Now Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness has surprised him.


    "Very strong eggshell. I hope you can stick to it."


    Wang Kai took back his fist, took a step and opened a little distance from the apocalypse. Jiuhua appeared in his hand. It''s better to use Jiuhua to deal with the apocalypse.


    The Apocalypse is not hard spoken this time, but is seriously preparing to resist Wang Kai''s attack. If you can''t defeat Wang Kai, you can''t rule mankind. Now the Apocalypse knows that the era when he wakes up is not a good era. There are too many strong people guarding the earth.


    Wang Kai put Jiuhua on one side of his body, and then took a step forward. Jiuhua swept to the Apocalypse with cold light. The blade of Jiuhua also has the ability to shake fruits. Wang Kai doesn''t think that he can solve the mind shield of the Apocalypse with any knife. Only with the power of shock can it work.


    The Apocalypse summoned two waste dragons, two "Python" composed of bricks, iron blocks and other wastes in the ruins. The two Python directly collided with Wang Kai''s blade, but under the force of shock, these stones and iron blocks turned into pieces and could not resist the blade''s moving forward.


    Wang Kai can''t see the things in front of him because of the dust and iron filings in front of him, but Wang Kai''s seeing and hearing color is still firmly locked in the apocalypse. The blade won''t cut off at all and will fall on the apocalypse.


    The Apocalypse has tried its best to stop Wang Kai, but found that the blade is still moving forward. Even its own mental attack can''t stop Wang Kai''s blade.


    When the blade was about to fall on the apocalypse, the Apocalypse gave up the attack and made every effort to defend. After the waste Python disappeared, the dust also flew around under the action of shock. It became clear between Wang Kai and the Apocalypse within a few seconds. Wang Kai''s knife had fallen on the Nianli shield, which was shaking wildly, and the Apocalypse also widened its eyes, Use enough Qi to defend against Wang Kai''s attack.


    If it''s just an ordinary cut, Nianli shield may be able to defend easily, but with the ability to shake fruits, Jiuhua is like a high-frequency vibration particle knife. Cutting steel is as simple as cutting tofu. Even if Nianli shield is super power, it''s not so easy to block it.


    Seeing that he couldn''t resist, the Apocalypse immediately retreated. Jiuhua''s blade broke the mind shield, and a knife crossed. The Apocalypse had avoided the blade, but the knife gas could not escape. His armor immediately broke, and his skin was cut by the knife gas.


    "Damn you, you dare to hurt God''s body. I''ll kill you."


    The Apocalypse felt his injury and roared. He had not been hurt since ancient times. Those slaves found themselves. They didn''t kneel down. Even in that rebellion, the Apocalypse didn''t feel anything because he began to transform his body. At the same time, he was protected by his knight and didn''t suffer any damage. This injury was his first injury.


    "Shit God, I''ve seen more gods. How old are you?"


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai really cares about a God without a title. The Egyptian Gods recognized by Wang Kai are RA, anubis, Horus and Isis, not a false god.


    "I''ll kill you."


    He was despised by Wang Kai again. The anger of the Apocalypse had risen to the extreme. He punched him, and his fist changed color. It was just his control over the body molecules. The Apocalypse could change the size, density and shape of the body at will. If Wang Kai was a ghost animal, he would appreciate this ability.


    Wang Kai took back the knife and blocked the fist of the Apocalypse with the blade. The fist of the Apocalypse was like steel. The blade could not sink into half a minute. The power of the Apocalypse was also huge. He resisted Wang Kai and pushed Wang Kai back. Wang Kai''s feet plowed two deep grooves on the ground. Finally, Wang Kai resisted a huge stone to block the power of the apocalypse.


    "A little strength, but those foolish ancient people are OK, but today, it is impossible."


    Wang Kai pushed back the Apocalypse with a top, and then cut the blade to the apocalypse.


    The Apocalypse also let go. After changing his two fists, he fought with Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s blade collided with the Apocalypse''s fist. It was like chopping on steel. Mars splashed everywhere. The splashing Mars enveloped Wang Kai and the apocalypse, making people unable to see the battle between the two people.


    Professor Charles and the X-Men have arrived near the battlefield. They are looking at the battlefield in a half fallen building. Professor Charles can''t leave without watching the Apocalypse defeated by Wang Kai. The harm of the Apocalypse is too great, and the Apocalypse wants to get its own ability, so Professor Charles has to guard against it.


    For what Mindy did just now, Professor Charles can''t stop it, because if he prevents Ambra from taking the mutants away, he is the enemy of Wang Kai. What Ambra does to take the mutants away is too obvious. In fact, there are too many organizations and institutions in the world doing the same thing, and Professor Charles can''t stop it at all.


    Professor Charles admires the alien race and also has special abilities, but no one dares to move the alien race, because the alien race has a big backer, Wang Kai caresses the alien race, and no one dares to experiment with the alien race, so the treatment of the mutant is much worse. It is considered that the U.S. government has some organizations studying the genes of the mutant, I must change this situation and can''t let the same race continue to be the test object.


    In order to be out of sight and out of mind, Professor Charles took the X-Men to watch the war and helped Wang Kai when necessary.

 Chapter 754

    "Professor, do we just watch the people of Ambra company study mutants? Anyway, that''s our kindred."


    The laser eye was a little grumpy. Before, he wanted to stop the people of ambrera company from moving the dead or seriously injured mutants. However, he was stopped by Professor Charles. He really couldn''t figure out why Professor Charles did this.


    "Yes, they are our kindred, but after this time, I''m afraid our mutants will become the public enemy of the world. We must unite some forces to continue to survive."


    Professor Charles said that he has seen the global anti mutant wave after this incident. Some ordinary people who hate mutants on weekdays will take the opportunity to make trouble. Those mutants, children and mutants with weak ability will certainly have an accident. Therefore, Professor Charles needs to find an ally, an ally that can deter everyone.


    "Professor, it has nothing to do with us."


    Storm girl said that she also understood what Professor Charles meant. This is really very troublesome. On weekdays, the status of mutants is not very good. If this matter is exposed, mutants may be isolated by the world and may be attacked on the street.


    "Others don''t care about this. They only know mutants and ordinary people. The Apocalypse is a full mutant. All his mistakes will be counted on mutants unless we help him rule the world. Do you want to do so?"


    Professor Charles said that there are some reasons. It is useless to put it on specific groups. Originally, mutants are the race discriminated against and excluded. Now they have committed such a big crime. Even if you defend, it will have no effect. Therefore, Professor Charles needs to find someone who can have a voice in the world.


    "Can Wang Kai speak for us? In order for Wang Kai to help us, we have to sacrifice those mutants?"


    Laser eye said reluctantly. Although he already knew that he could not compare with Wang Kai, he still hated Wang Kai, so it was not pleasant to see Wang Kai. Especially this time, ambrera company took away the mutants so blatantly and did not hide the purpose of studying mutants, which made laser eye even more uncontrollable.


    "Those mutants are criminals. Even if Wang Kai doesn''t take them away, they will be taken away by other organizations. We can''t stop it. This time, we need someone who can speak in the world and make people listen to us. Those politicians or big entrepreneurs can say a few words for us, but they absolutely dare not speak at this time, This time, a whole city was destroyed, and the number of dead humans could not be counted. No one would joke about their future. If we could not defend it, the mutant would be really dangerous. "


    Professor Charles said that in his mind, Wang Kai is the one who can make the world listen, and Wang Kai is not very close to Embraer. Although he is the big boss of Embraer, he has little contact with Embraer on weekdays. He is more of the strongest on earth and the Savior this time, Only when he speaks can he be recognized by all the people in the world.


    After listening to Professor Charles, several X-Men were silent. Professor Charles was right at all. On weekdays, politicians and entrepreneurs who made friends with mutants can shout a few words of racial equality, but this time, the Apocalypse played too much, destroyed a city and was also the capital of a country. I''m afraid the number of deaths will catch up with a war, At this time, who dares to help the mutant speak? Even if there is a voice, it will not be so easy to hear and accept by others. It must be said by a powerful person. The next person who will become the Savior is the best choice.


    Let alone Wang Kai''s ambrera company studies several mutants who have become criminals. Even mutants who want X College need someone to stand up and devote themselves to race.


    "You are all ready. If Wang Kai needs it, go and help Wang Kai. If not, let''s watch here and help clean up here and find survivors."


    Professor Charles said that something must be done now, or even Wang Kai has nothing to say.


    "I see, professor."


    The X-Men can only obey, because this is the only thing they can do now. Maybe they can recover some losses, otherwise the mutants can really break away from society. Maybe the mutants brotherhood of magneto will become larger and larger.


    Wang Kai still launched a fierce attack on the Apocalypse below. Wang Kai''s attack kept the Apocalypse retreating. The Apocalypse had felt that his hands had been injured. Although Wang Kai''s blade did not add the shock force, the sharp blade and Wang Kai''s power made the Apocalypse a little unable to resist even if it changed the molecular structure of his hands.


    "Apocalypse, aren''t you crazy? Don''t you want to rule mankind? Then I''ll teach you a good lesson to let you know that mankind is not so easy to deal with."


    While attacking, Wang Kai said that this kind of guy who regards human beings as a low race doesn''t have a good impression, especially if he is also included in the scope of the other party''s contempt, which makes Wang Kai even more unhappy. He must take a good smoke from the other party''s face to relieve his anger.


    "Damn, I''ll break you to pieces."


    The Apocalypse said that no one has ever dared to speak to himself like this. Former slaves, even their subordinates, are respectful to themselves. Only Wang Kai and his apprentice Mindy dare to be so rude to themselves. When they rule the whole world, everyone in the world can live, only Wang Kai and Mindy and the people related to them will die, Wang Kai''s provocation and insult are unforgivable.


    "Come on, I''m waiting. I haven''t tried my best. You''re like this. I''m very disappointed."


    Wang Kai said, you still have a hard mouth, so smoke more. You must puff your face.


    The Apocalypse glared at Wang Kai. While resisting Wang Kai''s storm attack, it issued an inner curse on Wang Kai. Seeing Wang Kai''s arrogance, he felt that his anger would rise quickly. He wanted to fight back and let this "ordinary human" know that mutants are invincible. They, ordinary human beings, have to kneel at their feet as slaves, Shout God''s name.

 Chapter 755

    When Wang Kai attacked, he suddenly felt a heavy weight on his body, as if a thousand kilograms of force were pressing on his body. When he saw the changed eyes of the apocalypse, he knew that it was the apocalypse that made the ghost.


    "Do you think this will defeat me? It''s fantastic."


    Wang Kai told the apocalypse that the attack in his hand was still swift and violent, as if it had not been hindered at all.


    "Is it whimsical? You can wait."


    The Apocalypse said, but he was shocked by Wang Kai''s strong body. He used his mind to form a barrier around Wang Kai''s body. Every activity of Wang Kai will be under infinite pressure. When he subdued those power mutants, he just needed this move to keep them on the ground, And Wang Kai was able to continue his attack.


    Wang Kai just smiled. You don''t have any effective means of direct attack. It''s not worth mentioning that you use these small hands. Wang Kai has filled his whole body with Qi. For Wang Kai, this pressure is to wear two more clothes. Wang Kai won''t stop attacking until his Qi is consumed.


    The Apocalypse saw that one move could not organize Wang Kai, so he continued to increase the pressure, squeezed Wang Kai desperately with his mind, and wanted to squeeze Wang Kai into a meat pie.


    The increased pressure makes Wang Kai feel like he has returned to the seabed for exercise. Unfortunately, there is still a gap in the strength of the apocalypse. He can''t compare with the pressure on the seabed. Although he can only persist in the seabed for a few hours, a few hours is enough for Wang Kai to cut the Apocalypse into meat.


    "Fall, Jiuhua!"


    Wang Kai doesn''t want to play with the apocalypse. He has directly solved the ability of ice wheel pill and the real ability of Jiuhua. The Apocalypse hasn''t shown matching power, so it''s not worth Wang Kai''s use.


    The cold of the ice wheel pill coated the fist of the Apocalypse with a layer of frost. The cold penetrated into the arm of the Apocalypse through the skin, making the Apocalypse a little want to shiver. No matter how strange the Apocalypse looks, the Apocalypse is just a mutant, a kind of human. In addition to the X gene, the body is no different from human beings. Freezing is as effective as the apocalypse.


    "What is this ability?!"


    The Apocalypse roared in his heart. Wang Kai has too many abilities. From the previous speed to the great power just now, from the ability of concussion to the current freezing, Wang Kai is more like a mutant than him. How on earth does Wang Kai do it? Why isn''t Wang Kai a mutant?


    The problem of apocalypse is the problem of the whole world. All countries, organizations and forces want to learn Wang Kai''s ability, because Wang Kai has taught Mindy and Natasha, which shows that Wang Kai''s ability can be achieved through training. If Wang Kai is willing, they are willing to use a huge amount of money to ask Wang Kai to train a group of capable people for them. Unfortunately, they can''t hire Wang Kai, Especially the American government, which hates Wang Kai to the bone, wants to get a group of people trained to be loyal to the American government. They love and hate Wang Kai.


    "The ice dragon spins its tail!"


    The whole blade of Jiuhua in Wang Kai''s hand turned white. Snowflakes appeared where the blade crossed due to the extremely cold temperature, which reflected into crystal light under the irradiation of the sun.


    The Apocalypse knew that Wang Kai''s move was powerful, but he could not avoid it. The two people were already stuck together. They had no place to hide. They could only harden their fists again and hit Wang Kai''s blade.


    When the fist collided with the blade, the fist of the Apocalypse was immediately coated with a layer of solid ice, and the ice spread from the fist to the arm of the apocalypse. The speed was very fast. The Apocalypse immediately withdrew, and then the arm trembled to remove the ice. However, the Apocalypse had felt that his arm had been frostbitten, and the temperature of the freezing force used by Wang Kai was too low.


    But is that so? Wang Kai smiled disdainfully, and then the blade continued to cleave to the apocalypse. The Apocalypse didn''t dare to pick it up. He quickly dodged. The place where the blade fell was covered with white frost. Thanks to Egypt, the climate here is relatively dry and there is not much condensed water, otherwise it can make an ice skating rink.


    "Why do you want more? Aren''t you God? Should God face all the challenges? Escape is not what God should do. Come on, show some god''s courage, maybe I will surrender."


    While attacking the apocalypse, Wang Kai uses words to stimulate the apocalypse. The speed of the Apocalypse is still good. At least he can avoid his own attack, or use his mind to block his own attack. Look at those semicircular ice blocks, which are blocked by the mind shield.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you."


    Apocalypse can only make such a roar. He is a little powerless to resist Wang Kai''s attack, which makes Apocalypse very angry. If he is a puffer fish, he may have been angry.


    "Come if you can!"


    Wang Kai disdained to say that as long as he is not mute, anyone can boast without paying taxes. If the Apocalypse wants to kill himself, it depends on whether he has that ability.


    "Sky shine!"


    Complex patterns suddenly appeared in Wang Kai''s right eye, and a black flame suddenly appeared and jumped at the apocalypse.


    The Apocalypse feels a strong sense of crisis. These flames can''t resist hard. Although I don''t know why they are black, the sense of crisis brought by these flames to the Apocalypse is unprecedented. If I can''t hide, I will die.


    The Apocalypse immediately rolled aside. He didn''t care whether his evasion posture was humiliating. As long as he lived and avoided, the Apocalypse looked back. Just now, because of his evasion, the black flame rushed onto a remnant wall behind him, and that remnant wall was directly burned to ashes. What flame is this? I''m afraid its temperature will catch up with the sun.


    However, the flame still didn''t go out, but came with Wang Kai''s eyes moving towards him. The Apocalypse was afraid. If he met the flame, he would burn completely. Although his body was more familiar than the remnant wall, his burning resistance was very poor. Wang Kai''s flame could burn bricks and stones to ashes, How can you resist this skin and flesh.


    Wang Kai controls the flame to chase the apocalypse. Wang Kai gives the Apocalypse the greatest respect. He uses the unique skill Tianzhao to deal with the apocalypse. Tianzhao is the strongest fire ninja. As for another move, monthly reading, Wang Kai didn''t dare to use it, because Charles also pulled the Apocalypse into his consciousness in the film, and was killed by the apocalypse. If it weren''t for the black phoenix, Charles'' consciousness will be crushed. Wang Kai has never exercised his mental strength well, so he won''t take this risk. Since he has better means, don''t waste it.

 Chapter 756

    "What a strong flame, Professor, isn''t Wang Kai really a mutant?"


    Seeing Wang Kai chasing the apocalypse, storm girl couldn''t help asking. This question has already been answered, but storm girl still doubts that Wang Kai''s many abilities are not like ordinary people can have. You say that physical strength and combat skills can still be exercised, but how do these super abilities come from? Is Wang Kai an alien?


    "No, although I don''t know how Wang Kai''s abilities come from, he deserves the title of the strongest man on the earth. The Apocalypse is not his opponent. Go to help the people of Egypt."


    Professor Charles said that he has explored this problem for a long time. Wang Kai is an ordinary human without any X gene. As for why Wang Kai has so many abilities, this is Wang Kai''s personal privacy. Professor Charles is not convenient to explore, or he will be the enemy of Wang Kai.


    "All right, professor."


    X-Men are good people, otherwise they would not follow Professor Charles. Hearing Professor Charles''s orders, they scattered and looked for survivors in the ruins, hoping to find survivors and save more lives.


    Mingdi stood on the other side and watched master use the flame to burn the apocalypse, which made Mingdi envy. Master''s means are more and more, but he doesn''t teach himself. What a smelly master.


    The people of ambrera company also began to rescue the survivors. The umbrella logo of ambrera company is much better than that of the X-Men. After the survivors were rescued by the people of ambrera company, they all shed tears of gratitude, while the survivors rescued by the * * men look complex. On the one hand, the mutants who hurt them like this are the mutants, They want to hate mutants, and now they are rescued by mutants, which makes them happy or sad.


    "Apocalypse, don''t run away. You have no way back. Take some courage to face death."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai wants to eliminate the apocalypse and prevent the apocalypse from wasting air.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll beat you."


    While dodging the Tianzhao attack launched by Wang Kai, the Apocalypse mobilized gravel to attack Wang Kai, hoping to interrupt Wang Kai''s attack, but Wang Kai blocked them with Jiuhua, but he was burned everywhere.


    "The mouth is useless. No matter how hard the mouth is, I can burn it to ashes."


    Wang Kai urged Tianzhao to speed up the speed. Fortunately, Wang Kai''s eyes are eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Otherwise, I''m afraid he has begun to bleed and his eyesight has decreased.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m God!"


    The Apocalypse saw the sky light getting closer and closer to him and roared. He didn''t want to die yet. He just woke up. He wanted to become a new God and rule all mankind.


    It was already late. Wang Kai blocked the retreat of the Apocalypse with the sky light. Then Jiuhua hit an ice chain and hit the body of the apocalypse. Then it spread rapidly from the chest of the apocalypse. In just one second, the Apocalypse was shrouded in a huge ice. The Apocalypse had stopped there before it even screamed. Even if it wanted to struggle, But the ice became thicker and the temperature became lower and lower. The Apocalypse was frozen stiff and lost consciousness.


    Five seconds later, Wang Kai took back the sky light around the apocalypse. If the Apocalypse could struggle, Wang Kai would hurt the killer. Now there was only a huge ice left. The apocalypse, the first mutant and the most powerful mutant in the world, was sealed in such a piece of solid ice, Perhaps the Apocalypse would never have thought that he would have such a result. Wang Kai was very satisfied to put Jiuhua away. He has gained a lot this time. He has not only completed the task, but also obtained the Apocalypse gene. Studying the Apocalypse gene should be able to cultivate stronger mutants through research.


    "Mr. Wang Kai is worthy of being the strongest on earth. Even the evil apocalypse is not your opponent."


    Under the control of Qin Gray''s mental strength, Professor Charles flew to Wang Kai in a wheelchair, and Qin gray also flew behind Professor Charles.


    "Professor Charles is too praised. He should be punished for treating such criminals. The death he brought to the people in Cairo is beyond reproach."


    Wang Kai said that he has frozen the Apocalypse to death with the ability of ice wheel pills. The heart of the Apocalypse has become an ice lump. How can he survive.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, there is one thing I want to ask you for help."


    Professor Charles said to Wang Kai that this is also the reason why he has stayed here without leaving. He wants to ask Wang Kai to help the mutant, otherwise the mutant will be in danger.


    "What kind of help, if I can help, I won''t refuse."


    Wang Kai asked, but Wang Kai didn''t say anything very dead. After all, his promise can''t be made so easily. What if the other party makes a very excessive request.


    "This time, the Apocalypse has made a lot of trouble. I''m afraid that after the end of the matter, the mutants will become the public enemy of mankind. Those who have been attacking the mutants on weekdays will jump out and make things big. The mutants waiting for us will be more painful than the former Black slaves. I''d like to ask Mr. Wang Kai to speak for us mutants. After all, there are few mutants like apocalypse Number can not represent all mutants. More of us mutants are kind. We want ordinary people to coexist peacefully and are willing to contribute to the security of the earth. You know Mr. Wang Kai. I hope Mr. Wang Kai can help us this time. "


    Professor Charles said sincerely. At the same time, he looked at Wang Kai eagerly and hoped to hear the answer he wanted from Wang Kai''s mouth, because it is very important for mutants. If Wang Kai refuses, mutants really have no chance. I''m afraid more mutants will go to extremes and the earth will become a battlefield.


    When there is oppression, there will be resistance. Magneto 10, by taking advantage of the unfair treatment of some mutants, won over the mutants to form the mutants brotherhood. If no one speaks for the mutants this time, the oppression suffered by the mutants will be more miserable, and the scale of the mutants brotherhood will increase. Magneto 10, has always been hostile to mankind. When he has enough power, There will be war. That''s a war between races.


    "Well? I''ll think about it."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai was really thinking about it. It was really simple for him. He always went his own way and said everything according to his heart. Moreover, his voice was loud enough to attract the attention of all mankind. Professor Charles was really good at asking for help.

 Chapter 757

    However, there is no free lunch in the world. Let Wang Kai help, but why should Wang Kai help you? We don''t seem so familiar. If Tony speaks, Wang Kai must help Tony without saying a word, but you, Professor Charles, can count the times we meet. There is really no friendship.


    If you have no friendship, you should exchange what you want. Empty words have no effect. In this world, people live for fame and wealth.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, as long as you are willing to speak for us, the X-Men will always be your loyal ally, and Mr. Wang Kai can get the genes of all mutants in X College, including mine."


    When Professor Charles saw Wang Kai''s thinking expression, he immediately understood Wang Kai''s meaning. Although Professor Charles did not use his ability to explore Wang Kai''s thoughts, he had explored people''s hearts for so many years. Even if he did not use his ability and looked at people''s expressions, he could guess what people thought in their hearts. If Charles became a psychologist, he would ensure that business was very good, Without using ability, it can be said to people''s heart.


    Professor Charles understands that Wang Kai wants to exchange interests. Although it is very simple for Wang Kai to say a word, why should he let the strongest on earth listen to himself? He must have enough interests. Money can never impress Wang Kai, but can only be enough. Ambrera company is collecting the genes of mutants, so take out the genes of all people in college x for exchange, At the same time, he also tied the mutant to Wang Kai''s thigh, so that the mutant can get the same treatment as the alien race.


    "Well, I''ll speak for you, but I won''t guarantee the effect."


    Wang Kai said that Professor Charles is still sincere enough. If he sells his students and his men to become his allies, they may be the enemies of the U.S. government. Professor Charles really dares to sink the boat.


    Professor Charles''s decision is correct. If Professor Charles doesn''t take out these things and let Wang Kai speak for them, then they will face the pressure of human beings all over the world. The result is war. Although they are tied to Wang Kai now, with Wang Kai''s strength as a deterrent, even if someone is dissatisfied with the mutants, they dare not do it, Otherwise, wouldn''t it be beating Wang Kai''s face? No one in the world dares to beat Wang Kai''s face except madmen and mental illness.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Kai. As long as there is a word from Mr. Wang Kai, we just need to restore rationality among the people''s resentment."


    Professor Charles said gratefully that he can finally rest assured that although he has paid a lot, it is enough that mutants can survive the crisis.


    "I''m curious. Professor Charles, your ability is the power of the mind. There is a brain wave intensifier under your X College. Why don''t you use your ability to influence all mankind and let them accept mutants?"


    Wang Kai asked, Professor Charles''s ability is very rebellious. Otherwise, why does the Apocalypse want Professor Charles''s ability? Professor Charles can not only explore people''s thoughts, but also control people, but also manipulate people''s memory. Professor Charles in other worlds sealed a woman''s memory.


    "Mutants are excluded by ordinary people because of their ability, and everyone should have their own ideas and use their ability to force change. It''s not my idea. I want ordinary people to accept the existence of mutants from the bottom of their heart."


    Professor Charles said that he really deserves to be a saint. He is perfect. He obviously has the method of cheating, but he doesn''t use it at all. He has to use the most stupid and sincere method. Wang Kai only admires Professor Charles in his heart.


    After solving the apocalypse, Wang Kai informed Nick Frey and asked Nick Frey to organize a rescue team and reporters. This matter should be announced to the world so as not to cause unnecessary panic.


    Nick Frey was relieved to know that the Apocalypse had been solved. It had solved a human crisis. After knowing that Professor Charles was captured by the apocalypse, Nick Frey was always frightened because he knew Professor Charles''s ability, and the purpose of the Apocalypse to capture Professor Charles was obvious, So Nick Frey has been using the brain wave shield to avoid being controlled by Professor Charles. It''s not just Nick Frey. Since knowing Charles''s ability, big people in the world have prepared brain wave shields to prevent Professor Charles.


    Now that the Apocalypse has been destroyed, let''s clean up the mess. Seeing the destruction of the whole Cairo city from the satellite, Nick Frey is still a headache. Now the mutants are in trouble, and the mutants are also a force in Nick Frey''s hands. Otherwise, how could he find the mutants in the last monster invasion? Now the Apocalypse is the mutants, And made such a tragic event, how can I help the mutant speak.


    The movement in Cairo has long been concerned by the world, because no one knows the situation in Cairo. However, with the rescue forces organized by the Divine Shield Bureau, a large number of media reporters poured into it. They found Wang Kai and the frozen Apocalypse under the pyramid, as well as the employees of ambrera company.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, Mr. Wang Kai, is this the murderer of this tragedy? I heard he was a mutant, right?"


    "Mr. Wang Kai, you have saved the world again. Do you have anything to say?"


    "Mr. Wang Kai, what do you think of mutants? Do mutants need to be responsible for this incident?"


    "Mr. Wang Kai,..."


    The reporter immediately wanted to come up, but after being stopped by the security of Ambra company, he asked with a microphone one meter away from Wang Kai. Those cameras were set up at the first time, and the live picture was transmitted to the world.


    "Yes, this is the culprit of this incident. Apocalypse is the first mutant in human history. He lived in ancient Egypt 3200 years ago. At that time, he ruled Egypt, but people rebelled against his promise and buried him under a pyramid. Recently, he woke up from people''s excavation. He wanted to rule mankind again, so he was here again, He built a new pyramid and became his palace. Cairo was destroyed by this apocalypse, but don''t worry, he has become a dead body. "


    Wang Kai said to the camera that if he didn''t want to help Professor Charles, Wang Kai would have left with the apocalypse.

 Chapter 758

    Hearing Wang Kai speak, all the reporters were excited, and the camera also turned to the apocalypse in the ice. This is the culprit. It seems that Wang Kai saved mankind this time.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, according to what you said, the culprit this time is mutants. So should we ban mutants? After all, mutants have too strong ability. A mutant with special ability can create such a tragedy. Does the government need some legal provisions to restrict mutants?"


    A reporter immediately asked, since it involves mutants, that''s big news. The status of mutants has always been undetermined in the world. Maybe we can redefine mutants this time.


    On the X-fighter in the sky, Professor Charles and the X-Men watched the live broadcast nervously. The reporter''s question directly affected the future life of mutants. Professor Charles was quite nervous. It was time for Wang Kai to make a statement, and now was the best time to make a statement.


    "Yes, the culprit of this time is indeed mutants, but we can''t generalize. We can label all mutants as bad mutants. I have fought with mutants and fought together for the safety of the earth. They are very willing to integrate into the lives of ordinary people. There are good people and bad people in any race and group, otherwise there will be no difference in human history Without war, if the mutant''s ability is too strong, isn''t the nuclear bomb hoarded by each country stronger, and the nuclear bomb can directly destroy the world. "


    Wang Kai said that this is Wang Kai''s most real idea. There is no need to generalize. Everything should be treated separately. This is not Wang Kai''s good words about mutants because of Professor Charles''s promise.


    Wang Kai''s words relieved Professor Charles and the X-Men. Although these words are very simple, they can help mutants a lot. At least people can think about it when resisting mutants.


    Nick Frey is also watching the live broadcast. After listening to Wang Kai''s words, he is relieved that the mutant''s crisis has been reduced a lot, but Nick Frey immediately realized that something is wrong. How can Wang Kai speak for the mutant? Has he reached any consensus with the mutant? Has the mutant taken refuge in Wang Kai?


    "Mr. Wang Kai, should we legislate to limit the crimes of mutants?"


    Immediately, other reporters asked, Wang Kai''s answer is obviously not the answer they want, but they can''t change it, because it''s a live broadcast. Whatever Wang Kai said will be released as it is. They can only find a breakthrough in other aspects. What they want is big news, big news with impact, and what news is comparable to another racial crisis.


    "Why do we need a separate law? Taxpayers'' money is not used in this way. Mutants are also human beings. The existing laws have been very perfect. Ordinary people have to go to jail for killing, and mutants have to go to jail for killing. Even if mutants have strong ability, they may escape from prison, but prison escape also has prison escape laws. Why should we legislate alone? This is suspected of racial discrimination, I believe that the earth is beautiful and harmonious, which is why I am willing to protect the earth. If the earth is ugly, I don''t think there is any need to protect it. "


    Wang Kai told the reporter what kind of answer they want. Wang Kai knows that the most intense conflict in the future is what they want. However, it is a kind of discrimination to legislate separately to treat mutants, which makes Wang Kai think of the former Chinese Exclusion Act in the United States. It is because of the loyalty and honesty of Chinese people that they are bullied by white Americans and black Americans will make trouble, Will get apparent equality.


    Wang Kai''s words were transmitted word for word to all parts of the world. Mutant people regard Wang Kai as their best friend. Even the mutant brotherhood, which is hostile to ordinary humans, appreciates Wang Kai, not to mention Professor Charles and the X-Men. With Wang Kai''s words, most of the mutant''s crisis has passed, and they have long been used to the remaining hostility and targeting.


    Some people or organizations with ulterior motives immediately realized that the mutants might not be able to move. The mutants should take refuge in Wang Kai, or Wang Kai should cover the mutants. If they jump out to attack the mutants again, they may be involved with Wang Kai. These reporters are absolutely willing to see themselves against Wang Kai. If they dare not against Wang Kai, What you say is farting.


    "So, Mr. Wang Kai, you don''t agree with punishing mutants?"


    Another reporter asked, is it so simple to end this time?


    "I am not in favor of punishing mutants. I am not in favor of punishing any innocent people, whether mutants or ordinary human beings. As long as they violate the law, they must be punished. I believe that the law enforcement departments of various countries will act in accordance with the law and respect the human rights of the innocent. Today''s world should be an open and open world and should not be blinded by narrow eyes, Everyone looks up. In the future, we have to face the sea of stars. "


    Wang Kai blurred the definition and changed the distinction between mutants and ordinary people into the distinction between criminals and innocent people. At the same time, he also warned some people not to move mutants. Mutants are now their allies.


    After a simple press conference, Wang Kai handed over the scene to the professional ambrera spokesman. He left with Mindy. The body of Apocalypse will be taken away by ambrera''s security personnel. No one can stop it. This is Wang Kai''s booty.


    On the way back, all the reports on the TV in the cabin had something to do with the disaster in Cairo, Egypt. The live camera recorded the tragedy. The rescue team was busy looking for survivors, many of whom had super powers. Wang Kai even saw a familiar figure. American captain Steve, he actually ran out, Aren''t you afraid of being wanted?


    At this time, no one cares about a wanted man. Besides, there were some misunderstandings before. The culprit has been sent to the laboratory by Wang Kai. Steve''s crime is resisting arrest and escaping from prison. If you don''t want to care, you can pass it with one eye open and one eye closed.


    The most important thing now is for the survivors of Cairo to use all their strength to find survivors. At the same time, governments of various countries immediately send people into the pyramid to see what is special about the pyramid made by the apocalypse. They hope to get something they want by studying the pyramid, especially through special channels to know that the Apocalypse can win and lose, This makes them unable to give up.

 Chapter 759

    Unfortunately, after eliminating the apocalypse, Wang Kai did some damage to the pyramid, especially the pyramid tip, which has been destroyed by Wang Kai. This technology is a little abnormal and almost does not use ability. It can be done only by those special lines, so it can not be obtained by others.


    However, those lines have been recorded by the people of Ambra company. Fortunately, Mindy didn''t destroy those lines in the previous battle. After the people of Ambra company recorded them, they smashed them into powder. Only in this way can this technology be completely eliminated, just fragments. Don''t underestimate the human puzzle ability.


    When the people from the government entered, their faces turned black. From the traces of some lines left on the wall, we know that there was a great harvest, but now they have been completely destroyed by the people of ambrera company, as well as the two stone platforms in the middle. The surface of the stone platform has also been seriously damaged, The only thing they can harvest is the gold solution around the stone platform, which can be regarded as a little money.


    "Damn it, what did ambrera company get here? Is it human body transfer? Won''t Wang Kai never die?"


    After knowing this result, the president of the United States smashed his favorite ornament. Many think tanks can only give one way to Wang Kai''s strategy, that is, waiting for Wang Kai to die. When he knew that ambrera developed longevity medicine, although the president of the United States was happy, he was also very distressed. He was glad that he could live a long time in the future, The trouble is that Wang Kai can live for a long time, but longevity does not mean immortality. But now if Wang Kai can transfer his consciousness, isn''t Wang Kai immortal.


    In Cairo, those people try their best to restore those lines and study the whole pyramid. They must obtain this ability. Many big men behind the scenes don''t want to die so soon. They have long begun to study drugs such as prolonging life. Ambra company is not the only one, but Ambra company has more resources than them, The research is also very smooth.


    These people didn''t do anything to Wang Kai, not only because of Wang Kai''s strong combat power, but also because they didn''t want to break up with Wang Kai. They all want to become customers of Ambra company and buy life prolonging drugs. Now there is an opportunity for immortality, and they don''t want to miss it. Although the people searching here are sent by various governments, they have long been replaced by those behind the scenes.


    The Apocalypse caused damage this time. Cairo has a population of more than 10 million, and one third of them died directly. Except for a few people who fled on the edge of the city or were reminded in advance, almost all of them were injured, and the economic losses can not be evaluated. Such a great loss has raised people''s hatred for mutants, but because of Wang Kai''s speech, They have to think about what Wang Kai said. Yes, even ordinary people have good and bad. Otherwise, how can there be demons like Hitler? They can''t blame mutants blindly.


    However, there are still many people asking the government to legislate, regulate mutants, require mutants to ascend the throne, and have the ability to report, so as to control some mutants with strong destructive power. Otherwise, in case the mutants have a wind, another city may become a waste ruins.


    Wang Kai didn''t say anything about this, and Professor Charles didn''t contact Wang Kai to ask him to help, because this is a normal reaction. Even ordinary people with dangerous tendencies will be controlled. For example, retired special forces have a higher risk than ordinary people. If they are damaged, they will be more dangerous than ordinary people, So they will all be controlled.


    There are similar regulations for ordinary people. Why can''t we treat mutants and calm down? This is not something that has never happened before. Professor Charles thought of this and didn''t come to Wang Kai. Forming an alliance with Wang Kai doesn''t mean that mutants become Wang Kai''s children. The more they need Wang Kai to do anything, the more they rely on Wang Kai, The lower the status of mutants in Wang Kai.


    Almost all the people in X College have registered. Even if some students can''t figure it out, they have completed the registration under the guidance of Professor Charles, and those mutants who live among ordinary people have also completed the registration. Only magneto''s mutant brotherhood refuses to register. They are usually anti ordinary people, and most of them have committed crimes, How can you honestly listen to the government.


    Moreover, Wang Kai does not protect the mutants who have committed crimes. As Wang Kai has said, there is no difference between mutants and ordinary people. They can be punished as they should be.


    People in the mutant brotherhood have the idea of apocalypse. Mutants are superior. Ordinary people should respect mutants, so they have a bad attitude towards ordinary people. Some even kill if they want to. As a result, they were wanted by the police and hid in the mutant brotherhood.


    "Wang Kai, thank you for saving the earth this time."


    Afterwards, Nick Frey contacted Wang Kai and said.


    "There is no thanks for this. If the Apocalypse succeeds, it will be a lot of trouble for me. I''m just reducing the trouble for me."


    Wang Kai said that there is nothing to say. He has always been like this. As long as it is related to his own affairs, Wang Kai will take action. Wang Kai won''t take care of things that have nothing to do with himself. The news always reports which villains are caught by superheroes. Wang Kai just looks at those villains. At best, they are criminals who do something bad, It doesn''t affect Wang Kai at all. Of course, Wang Kai will ignore it.


    "Wang Kai, I don''t know if you got the apocalyptic technology in the pyramid this time. I don''t know if you can share it. Our Divine Shield bureau still has a lot of technology."


    Nick Frey said what he meant to contact Wang Kai this time and thanked Wang Kai for his work. He said it when Wang Kai asked him to clean up the mess. This time, Nick Frey contacted Wang Kai under some pressure. The technology he said was provided by the people behind the scenes in exchange for the technology of apocalyptic immortality.


    "Ha ha, director Frey, it seems that this is not what you should do. Those people are really greedy and want to live forever. It seems that power and money make them a little nostalgic, but it''s a pity to tell you that I don''t change it. If you want to prolong your life, come and buy ambrera''s products. I believe they will be willing to pay."

 Chapter 760

    Wang Kai thought with his toes about Nick Frey''s request. He knew it was definitely not Nick Frey''s meaning. Nick Frey wouldn''t pay attention to such things. It was definitely something Nick Frey was asked to do by people Nick Frey couldn''t refuse.


    "Wang Kai, what you said is true. Those people asked me to do it, but your answer is also expected, but I still want to ask. After all, it has to take a form."


    Nick Frey said with a bitter smile. He knew that Wang Kai would not be so easy to talk. It would also make those people die. What fell into Wang Kai''s hands was not so easy to hand over.


    "It''s good to know. If those people force you again, just push them on me. They don''t dare to come to me."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai didn''t help Nick Frey, but didn''t want Nick Frey to bother himself again. Only Nick Frey, a shameless guy, would dare to call.


    "Then thank you. I will push it on you."


    Nick Frey just waited for Wang Kai. If Wang Kai said so, it would be easier for him to do it. He can get rid of everything.


    I know those people will make the idea of apocalyptic reincarnation technology, but Wang Kai will not hand it over. This technology is too easy to make a strong person. If you combine all kinds of abilities, you can make a super strong person, and Wang Kai won''t be boring for himself.


    Ambrera company has sent people to X College to collect blood as genetic samples of mutants, and has obtained the technology to make mutants from Stryker through Tony. Stryker only targets mutants and has no emotion for Wang Kai. Even if he is a person of the US government, he does not take charge of dealing with Wang Kai, so he will not be hostile to Wang Kai.


    After obtaining the genes of mutants and the technology for making mutants, Embraer company set up research. After all, Stryker''s technology is not perfect and the success rate is too low. Embraer company should use it for its own security, not for experimental products. Don''t be so cruel to its own people.


    As for the things obtained from the pyramid, there is no clue of research. Anyway, ambrera company focuses on prolonging the life of blood orchid. This technology can be used as a reserve technology.


    The Egyptian government has been fragmented. The United Nations has entered Egypt to maintain law and order. For the pyramid in Cairo, most people and Egyptians want to stay and do not intend to demolish it. After Cairo is rebuilt, the pyramid is a scenic spot. Egyptians earn a lot of money by traveling. In this regard, they are professional.


    Many countries in the world have provided assistance to Egypt, mainly medical assistance. Who let so many injured people in Cairo? Ambra company also took the opportunity to join in order to promote Ambra''s new drugs. As long as the effect is remarkable, there will be no less orders in the future.


    Cairo, Egypt, is under reconstruction, and discussions are under way on the issue of superpowers. This time of apocalypse, the world has seen the strength of superpowers, not just mutants. All people with superpowers are destructive and need to be limited.


    In fact, governments all over the world have long wanted to do so. The previous sokovia agreement was to control the avenger alliance. As a result, the avenger alliance was torn apart. Now this problem is on the table again, and it is not aimed at the avenger alliance, but at the superpowers of the whole world.


    First of all, they can''t avoid one person. Wang Kai is recognized as a strong man in the world. His destructive power may not be known to ordinary people, but senior government officials all know Wang Kai''s destructive power, especially to coastal countries. Once they got images of Wang Kai''s trial moves on the sea. They know that Wang Kai can easily set off a tsunami, At that time, no country can resist.


    If you want to restrict the super powers, do you want to restrict Wang Kai and how to restrict Wang Kai? Do you want to tell Wang Kai that you are not allowed to use your abilities in the future? If so, the earth will be in danger again in the future, and Wang Kai will not be allowed to save it. People who are used to being protected by a strong man suddenly have no savior. Who is the account, The people will certainly forget their original parade and put the blame on the government.


    There are so many superpowers. If someone doesn''t agree, won''t they force the harmless superpowers to the opposite? American captain Steve is the most obvious example. Of course, Steve still keeps his kind heart. Otherwise, he won''t be a volunteer in Egypt. No one will target Steve at this time, Just turn a blind eye to Steve.


    This makes Nick Frey most happy, because Nick Frey has no way to find the most suitable leader of the avenger Alliance up to now. Colson can only serve as the first. If Steve can be cleaned up, will Steve be able to return to the avenger alliance again.


    Nick Frey doesn''t know what to do about limiting superpowers. He agrees very much in his heart, but the result of approval is that he can''t bypass Wang Kai, the strongest on earth. If Wang Kai is bypassed, what will other superpowers think? Even if he wants to cooperate, he may become resistant, because he can''t be treated equally at all.


    However, without bypassing Wang Kai, no one dares to ask Wang Kai to sign this restriction agreement, as well as Wang Kai''s Apprentice Mindy, as well as many enhancers of ambrera company, as well as man-made mutants that may appear in the future.


    In any case, some countries have taken action and began to register and supervise their own superpowers. The results are predictable and have been opposed by the vast majority of superpowers. Some of them directly confront, others leave their original countries and choose countries that have not yet done so, such as the United States.


    The United States, which has always been used to being tough, surprisingly did not make any sound this time. It is reasonable to say that there are more superheroes and the most capable people in the world in the United States. Perhaps it is because Americans like to show off their personality and superheroes like to appear frequently that they appear more than other countries. However, this time, the United States did not restrict domestic superheroes, This is not like the ever powerful US government.


    Those superpowers who can''t stay in their own country try their best to come to the United States, increasing the number of superpowers in the United States. This change makes the U.S. government don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. They don''t do anything and are innocent.

 Chapter 761

    The number of superpowers has increased, but the premise to increase national strength is to accept these superpowers for their own use. Now the U.S. government doesn''t know what the situation is, so a large number of superpowers come to the United States.


    "Your Excellency, I wonder why your country has not started the registration of superpowers?"


    Embassies of several countries have sent a letter of inquiry to the White House to control the proposal of superpowers. At the beginning, the U.S. government also agreed. Now the U.S. government is not reaping the benefits. It''s too despicable. However, they dare not question the United States. They can only ask.


    "If you can get Wang Kai to register, the United States will start this work immediately."


    With a dark face, the president of the United States asked his office to send back his words. The United States agreed with the proposal, but did not explain when your countries began to target the superpowers in order to quell domestic demonstrations. The president of the United States did not want to use the superpowers of other countries for himself, Although these superpowers have increased the number of superpowers in the United States, they have also brought serious instability. These people do not obey the orders of the state.


    After getting the answer from the president of the United States, these countries shut up, because they can''t do it either. They can only appease the domestic superpowers and stop the work, or they will force all the people away. If aliens invade, the casualties will be very heavy by relying on the army alone.


    After becoming an ally of ambrera company, the students of X College have an employment unit when they grow up. If they like fighting, they will enter the Security Department of ambrera company. If they don''t like fighting and study well, they will go to the scientific research department of ambrera company. If they can''t do both, they can only enter the administrative department, Become the lowest paid clerk.


    However, fortunately, even the lowest paid employees of ambrera company are above the social average salary. They can also live a happy life, but it is a little unlikely to live the same life as the rich.


    After solving the apocalypse, Mindy finally has time to improve her ability. However, she can''t wait to improve her Thor body. In particular, she finds that she can''t defeat a mutant of the apocalypse, which makes Mindy seem to be insulted and redouble her exercise. Especially when she knows how the Apocalypse deals with Wang Kai in the battle between Wang Kai and the apocalypse, Mindy jumped directly to the training ground under the sea.


    At the bottom of the sea, Wang Kai has already asked the people of the company to build a ladder and spread to the bottom of the sea section by section. There will be a small platform every 50 meters. When it comes to 100 meters, there will be a large platform. There are lights and oxygen supply rooms on these platforms, which can facilitate Wang Kai''s exercise on the bottom of the sea. There are also machines to drive away fish nearby, so the training is very convenient.


    Wang Kai has been able to walk into a place 400 meters deep under the sea, while Mindy is still hovering at 250 meters. As long as Mindy breaks through the limit of 200 meters, his physical strength can reach a higher level, and his fruit ability can continue to be developed.


    Natasha is a little worse than Mindy. She can only exercise at 150 meters under the sea, which has exceeded many people. The diving limit of ordinary people without equipment is about 100 meters, and the persistence time can not be too long. However, even Natasha, who is the worst of Wang Kai''s three people, can do without oxygen for an hour.


    Mingdi has a high talent and develops her body very quickly. Wang Kai is a little worried. After Mingdi''s strength is improved, what else can he teach her? He can''t take other things, or he doesn''t know how to train.


    This time, the Apocalypse was eliminated and the task was completed. After returning to the villa, Wang Kai received a reward. A dark yellow bronze box appeared in front of Wang Kai. This time, Wang Kai completed the task, and there was no hidden reward at all. If there was a hidden reward, Wang Kai estimated that he would get the silver holy dress. If it was perfect, I''m afraid it''s the golden holy dress or even the holy dress.


    Unfortunately, there is no hint of hidden rewards. It''s entirely up to Wang Kai to speculate. Wang Kai guessed that if he stopped the apocalypse from destroying Cairo this time, he would get a better reward.


    Looking at the sealed holy clothes box, Wang Kai doesn''t know where the switch is. How can he open it? Is it voice operation? Open it, and Wang Kai gives instructions.


    Unexpectedly, the holy clothes box was really opened. The top and four sides of the holy clothes box were spread out together. A white winged Pegasus stood in the box. This is the bronze holy clothes Pegasus. This is the illusion of Wang Kai when he was a child. When the second form shouted a Tianma meteor fist when he was a child, he would feel that his combat effectiveness was bursting. When his opponent shouted a Lushan shenglongba, Instantly feel the collection of the top five.


    Pegasus is the inner illusion of countless children. There is no way. Who makes Pegasus the protagonist? The second most popular is the Lushan shenglongba of Zilong. Who makes this more like a Chinese? As for the nebula chain of gay gas in gay, the Phoenix wing Tianxiang without passion, and the diamond star fist with ugly posture, but few people pay attention to it.


    The Pegasus holy clothes awarded this time are really in line with Wang Kai''s appetite. If it is Andromeda''s business, Wang Kai must put the holy clothes in the underground space as furnishings. Wang Kai can''t stand the fighting method similar to s ¡¤ M. what binding and pumping does Wang Kai dislike.


    Although Pegasus is the lowest level of bronze holy clothes, which not only has a small body coverage, but also has only boxers, breast protectors, belts, skirts and leg armor, but also has poor firmness, even the lowest level of bronze holy clothes can be upgraded to divine holy clothes through the blood of the goddess. Although it can not last, it can still persist in a battle, Wang Kai wondered whether to go to Olympus and ask Athena for God''s blood. He was ready to be around. If there was an enemy he could not resist, he would do his best, and God''s holy clothes were inevitable.


    clothing!


    Wang Kai gave an order in his heart. The white metal Pegasus was immediately broken down into parts, and then flew to Wang Kai''s body to arm and wrap Wang Kai''s own clothes below.


    Before and after more than a second, Wang Kai''s dress has been completed. Standing in front of the mirror, Wang Kai Sao Bao placed several poss. He is also a saint fighter of Pegasus. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to be loyal to Athena, otherwise he will be short of the Olympian gods. I really don''t know whether Athena in this world has the ability of Athena in animation.

 Chapter 762

    After wearing the holy clothes, we will feel the combat effectiveness of the holy clothes. Wang Kai mobilized the universe to touch the holy clothes. Immediately, Wang Kai felt that something fell into his body from the sky.


    "Athena, what''s in the direction I''m pointing?"


    Wang Kai immediately called Athena and asked.


    "Sir, the direction of your finger is the position of Pegasus in the northern constellation."


    Athena gave Wang Kai an answer. Although the stars in the sky cannot be seen in the daytime, the stars in the universe will not change in that position.


    That''s right. When the holy clothes come to this world, they can also communicate the power of constellations. Let me see what the power of Pegasus is.


    Wang Kai again connected the holy clothes with the power of the small universe. A large amount of information from the holy clothes was introduced into Wang Kai''s brain. Wang Kai closed his eyes and accepted the input of information.


    "It is worthy of being the holy dress, which is equivalent to the second teacher of the holy fighter."


    Half an hour later, Wang Kai opened his eyes and sighed. Before obtaining the holy clothes, the saint fighters belonged to the saint fighter candidates. They were trained by the saint fighters stationed in the holy land. There were silver Saint fighters and gold saint fighters. For example, the master of Xingya was the silver Saint fighter tianhard magic bell, and the master of Zilong was the former gold saint fighter Libra child tiger, No matter how powerful they are, they are candidates for Saint fighters before they get the holy coat.


    After getting the holy clothes, even if you are a complete monk, the next practice depends on the holy clothes. The holy clothes will use the power of constellations to cooperate with the holy fighter to create new moves and moves that fit with you. In addition to the basic moves, every holy fighter will have different moves from the last holy fighter in the holy clothes.


    Wang Kai also received several basic moves of Pegasus, such as Pegasus meteor fist, Pegasus comet fist, Pegasus whirl smash fist, and the cultivation method of small universe.


    If you want to get new moves, you need a long time of practice. Wang Kai clenched his fist and was a little excited. You must shout Tianma meteor fist again to complete your childhood dream.


    "Master, what''s your dress? Is this armor? It''s really simple. You can''t play cosplay. Isn''t this the armor in your comics?"


    After Wang Kai came to the beach in his holy clothes, Mingdi, who was exercising, saw Wang Kai''s different dress and said that Natasha also looked at Wang Kai curiously. Natasha thought Wang Kai''s dress should be unusual. Wang Kai has too many mysteries. Wang Kai has published many comics using his publishing house, including Saint fighters, This is the idea I had after my last trip to Greece, and I also solicited the approval of the gods of Olympus. After all, it was written by others.


    "Rudimentary? Just wait and see. I''m not a young man. I''m playing cosplay."


    Wang Kai smiled. The bronze holy clothes are indeed a little crude, but no armor on the earth can match the holy clothes. Even the lowest holy clothes can crush most people on the earth.


    "Boss, is this your new ability? Is this really the holy dress?"


    Natasha asked curiously. Since Wang Kai is so confident, it must be the boss''s new ability. Since Wang Kai has so much trust in this armor, it shows that it is really a holy coat.


    "Yes, this is the armor of God''s soldiers, with the power of constellations. I this is the bronze coat of Pegasus."


    Wang Kai said proudly, this is pride. Unfortunately, there was no saint fighter cartoon in the world before. Mingdi and Natasha had not been nurtured when they were young, otherwise they would be jealous today.


    "Master, is your cartoon written according to your ability?"


    Mindy was so curious that she groped around Wang Kai for his holy clothes. They looked really made of metal.


    "Take your time and guess. I''ll try my new tricks."


    Wang Kai said excitedly that he would not tell Mingdi the real truth. Anyway, no one can guess. Even if he guessed, there is no evidence.


    "Yes, master, come on."


    Mindy immediately stepped aside, took her mobile phone to shoot Wang Kai, and then sent it to Cosplay''s website. They were greedy for those otaku men. They could only use cardboard to decorate cosplay. Their master had real holy clothes. Natasha acted the same way, so she was not so childish. She wanted to send it to some special websites. The recent wind direction was not conducive to Wang Kai, So give those people a wake-up call.


    "Tianma meteor fist!!"


    Wang Kai stood in mid air, posing as a matchless middle two, then roared and waved his fists into a residual shadow. The sea in front of Wang Kai seemed to be heavily bombed by cluster bombs. The waves were splashed, and the sea was more than ten meters lower than the surrounding.


    Cool! Satisfied! I. Bendao!!


    Wang Kai feels that his life is complete. When he was a child, he had few cartoons to choose from. Only the saint fighter is his deepest memory. It''s great to be able to release the refreshing attack of Tianma meteor fist.


    Tianma meteor boxing is a boxing technique that can emit hundreds of fists per second along the constellation Pegasus. Its power and speed will change according to the user''s strength. When awakening the seventh sense, it will reach the state of light speed. Although Wang Kai has not awakened the seventh sense, the power used has exceeded the combat power of the five strong stars of arrow bronze.


    "Tianma comet fist!!"


    Wang Kai punched again. This punch went out. The sea 300 meters away in front of Wang Kai was instantly hit and sank for tens of meters. The waves around him were tens of meters high, which was equivalent to the explosion of a high explosive bomb. However, the waves only rushed in the opposite direction of Wang Kai, and Wang Kai was well protected.


    Tianma comet fist is the sublimation of Tianma meteor fist. When used, countless meteor fists are gathered at one point, and their power is 100 times stronger than Tianma meteor fist. These two moves focus on face attack and point attack. Although Tianma comet fist is 100 times stronger than Tianma meteor fist, its attack range is far better than Tianma meteor fist, and each has its own advantages, There are different moves to deal with different enemies.


    "Shifu, great, Shifu, great."


    Mindy yelled excitedly, but she had photographed the picture of master''s power, which must be able to frighten everyone.


    Natasha is the same. Natasha understands the meaning of Wang Kai''s new moves better than Mindy. No one can catch up with the boss. Even those countries can''t gather the strength of the whole country. When these things are posted online, those people are afraid to contribute money to the boss''s publishing house. It''s a magical thing to read comics and study the enemy.

 Chapter 763

    There is another move, Tianma roundabout smash fist, but this move is a bit like a fighting skill. It is a move to grasp the enemy from the back and rush into the air, spin down at high speed from high altitude and smash the opponent. Wang Kai has no target, but there is no test move. Tianma Liuxing fist and Tianma comet fist have satisfied Wang Kai.


    "Master, I also want holy clothes. I want golden holy clothes. I want to be a golden holy fighter."


    When Mindy saw Wang Kai returning to the beach again, she was coquettish. She also wanted holy clothes and gold holy clothes. Who made the bronze holy clothes very low? It was the lowest holy clothes. There was no golden holy clothes handsome and high-grade.


    Wang Kai''s face turns black when he hears it. Why don''t you have divine clothes? Divine clothes are more handsome and high-grade. I don''t have them myself. What can I give you.


    "Practice your Thor''s body honestly. It''s not easy for me to get this set of bronze holy clothes. How can I get another set for you? I''ll wait until I teach you to open the small universe."


    Wang Kai said with a black face. Mindy didn''t even have a small universe. She wanted the holy clothes. She really didn''t learn to walk. If she wanted to run, wouldn''t she be afraid of falling? As for Mindy''s study of the small universe, Wang Kai is sure that as long as he finds a way to open the small universe, Mindy will be able to open it smoothly. Just like her reading ability, Mindy''s physical quality is absolutely up to standard, that is, she needs a key to open the door.


    "Master, when can I open the small universe? The small universe is very powerful."


    In her spare time, Mindy also reads comics, especially hot-blooded battle comics. The saint fighter is naturally within her hunting range. Mindy is full of fantasies about the saint fighter''s attack of destroying heaven and earth, and wants to have such ability.


    "Soon, not too long."


    Wang Kai said that because he got the information about the promotion of the small universe from the holy clothes, as long as he fully mastered the small universe, he can help Mindy open the small universe.


    "Great, master, when can I have my own holy clothes?"


    Mindy is still obsessed with the holy clothes. Who makes the holy clothes look handsome, especially the golden holy clothes? In the cosplay competition in the past two years, the cosplay of the holy fighter accounts for a large share. Everyone is competing. Who makes the holy clothes best.


    "It depends on fate. See if I can get another holy coat."


    Wang Kai can''t guarantee Mingdi that the reward randomness of the quadratic system is too strong. Wang Kai doesn''t know when to reward the holy coat again.


    Without Wang Kai''s ticket, Mingdi was a little unhappy and her wish could not be realized. In addition to improving her strength, Mingdi wanted to wear a real holy coat to show off at the animation exhibition, which made those animation fans envy, envy and hate. After all, Mingdi is still a young man.


    After exercise, Mindy and Natasha put their pictures on the website, but one is animation network and the other is intelligence network. Their brain circuits are different.


    But no matter which website it is on, the sensation is huge. When animation fans see Wang Kai wearing holy clothes, their eyes are straight. Is that really holy clothes? Is the cartoon written according to Wang Kai''s ability? Where''s Athena? I want to be a warrior of the goddess, and I want to be a saint.


    For a time, Greece''s tourism industry rose sharply, and a large number of tourists poured into Greece, hoping to find the Holy Land and become the warrior of the goddess.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, you''ve made a lot of noise."


    Zeus specifically called and said that at the beginning, Wang Kai asked for the opinions of Olympus and published the comics of Saint fighter series. Olympus had no opinions. There was nothing wrong with it. Even if the gods of Olympus were written as opposites, it didn''t matter. Everyone was adults, not children, Anyway, there are many previous film and television works fabricated at will.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to have such a great influence."


    Wang Kai said, but this is not the truth. Wang Kai doesn''t think anything related to himself will be casually submerged in a lot of information.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. I would also like to thank you, Mr. Wang Kai. Your cartoons and videos have brought tourists from all over the world to Greece. Olympus group has made a lot of money during this period."


    Zeus smiled and said that the number of tourists to Greece these days is full. The industry of Olympus group has penetrated into all aspects of Greece. The people who travel here, regardless of food, clothing, housing and transportation, will be related to Olympus group. This time, it is really the role of Wang Kai.


    "Congratulations, but does Olympus still value these worldly possessions?"


    Wang Kai said with a smile that these gods really like to pay attention to petty profits. Does money mean anything to them? They have their own kingdom of God and their own strength.


    "Of course, we don''t pay attention to these properties, but these properties help to control those mortals, but they are very useful. Olympus group can gain a firm foothold in Greece, but it can''t be listened to by the people only by these vulgar things and faith."


    Zeus said that as a God, money is the most useless thing, but as a thing to control the people, faith is sometimes not very safe, especially in today''s society, money interests are supreme, faith is easy to rebel, so use enough money to determine the status.


    "It seems that God has different choices in different times."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that Olympus is much better than Asgard. Asgard does not intervene in human beings on earth. It is as deep as Olympus and controls the lifeblood of a country.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I''d like to know if your holy clothes are really the armor owned by God''s soldiers as said in the cartoon?"


    Zeus said that this is the most important purpose of his phone call today, that is to find out whether the armor on Wang Kai is the same as that in the cartoon. If it is true, isn''t the combat power of Olympus greatly increased?


    "Mr. Zeus, the armor is true, but the cartoon is false. The cartoon just makes up a story for the holy clothes. You should know that these holy clothes are owned by Olympus soldiers in the cartoon, and Mr. Zeus is the owner of Olympus mountain. Don''t you know?"


    Wang Kai said, I''m sorry, even the origin of these holy clothes is really related to Olympus, but it is in the two-dimensional world, not in the real world. In addition, the real Athena is not as good-looking as the two-dimensional Athena. Although Athena on Olympus is also a very beautiful woman, Wang Kai is more cute in the two-dimensional world.

 Chapter 764

    "So it is. What a pity. I thought Olympus could increase some combat power."


    Zeus did not hide his thoughts. He had nothing to worry about when he spoke, and he was an ally with Wang Kai. He probably knew Wang Kai''s character.


    "Olympus is an old holy land. Do you have these holy clothes? But you can also try to cultivate a group of God soldiers, and maybe you can succeed."


    Wang Kai said that although he did not know Zeus'' real ability, he might succeed. In any case, they all exist like gods, and they are more like gods than those of Asgard.


    "This idea is really good, but it is difficult to realize. First of all, the holy clothes are not so easy to build. According to your cartoon, Mr. Wang Kai, the holy clothes are orichalcum, gamma and silver star sand. I haven''t heard of these materials. Is it really so difficult to build the holy clothes? Are these minerals from shipboard star?"


    Zeus asked. Zeus seemed to want to build a group of Saint fighters. If he could really be like that in the cartoon, Olympus could really rise.


    "There are no these substances on the ship board star. These can be regarded as the metal of God. Maybe there are other better substitutes for Olympus. Mr. Zeus can find them."


    Wang Kai said, "there are different kinds of things in the heart. These are all things produced in the two yuan. How do I know where they are?" but what do you make complaints about the ship''s board?


    "It''s true that such a magical holy dress can''t be made of ordinary metal. Mr. Wang Kai is worthy of being the strongest on earth. Such a magical holy dress can be made."


    Zeus said with envy, but he didn''t ask Wang Kai how the holy clothes came from. It''s a person''s secret. How can he casually tell others that we are just allies and haven''t been close to that point. Moreover, in the video, Mingdi doesn''t have it, let alone others. Mingdi is Wang Kai''s Apprentice.


    Zeus''s phone was not the only one. Tony called immediately after him. He also accidentally saw the video sent by Natasha, but he also read the comic book of Saint fighter, because Wang Kai told him about Olympus.


    "Wang Kai, have you taken refuge in Olympus? How did you become a top five?"


    Tony''s cheap expression appeared on the screen, which made a black line appear on Wang Kai''s head. This guy really can''t spit out from a dog''s mouth.


    "Tony, at least everyone is an adult. How about being mature? Can the things in the cartoon be taken seriously?"


    Wang Kai said that he was so cheap that he wanted to be a thug for others. Even if he was a thug, it was at the level of gold saint fighter. Or he could give himself a throne. How could he be a top five? Now Tony said that the only excitement left in Wang Kai''s heart was extinguished.


    "Why can''t you take it seriously? Are the holy clothes on you fake? Since the holy clothes are all true, other things may also be true."


    Tony said that he also knew that Wang Kai could not be a thug for others, but he just wanted to tease Wang Kai.


    "Whatever you say, the facts won''t change because of your words."


    Wang Kai shrugs and doesn''t argue with Tony. Arguing with Tony can lower his IQ.


    "It''s boring. You should sophistry. It''s not enough for Wang Kai. Lend me your holy clothes and let me study them. I''ll also add some special abilities to my steel armor."


    Tony said cheaply that the purpose of his call was to study Wang Kai''s holy clothes. Even if his steel war clothes were more advanced, they were only high-tech products and could not achieve special effects. Wang Kai''s holy clothes were equivalent to superpowers in goods. If they could be studied, wouldn''t they be able to become superpowers.


    "Don''t even think about it. I''ll just study this holy dress. If it''s broken, where can I repair it?"


    Wang Kai refused directly. He was joking. He studied the holy clothes. He didn''t say if you could study anything. If you broke yourself, you would cry. There is no Mr. Mu to repair yourself in the world. Even if the holy clothes can be repaired automatically, Wang Kai is distressed.


    "No, so stingy, it''s just a holy dress."


    Tony called. In his mind, since Wang Kai can get the first holy dress, he can get the second one. Even if he breaks one, isn''t there anything else? There are so many bronze holy clothes, as well as silver holy clothes and gold holy clothes.


    But Tony doesn''t know how Wang Kai''s holy clothes, including his abilities, come from. These are not what Wang Kai can master. Wang Kai is a guy who lives by luck. If he is lucky, he can get what he wants. If he is unlucky, he can only stare at himself if he gives himself some chicken ribs. The holy clothes account for very little chance, I finally got one. I can''t let Tony break it.


    "Isn''t it just a holy dress? What you said is really easy. Come and get me a holy dress. Don''t let you study this one. You can give it to you."


    Wang Kai said that what Wang Kai said is true, because he has learned the ability of Pegasus. Although he has not developed a new ability, the original moves are enough for Wang Kai to use. Moreover, Wang Kai has learned to improve the ability of the small universe and has made enough money. If there is a New Holy dress, Wang Kai will certainly change it.


    "Let me study and I''ll make you a new holy garment?"


    Tony played a word game for Wang Kai. Anyway, he studied it first. If he can''t study it, Wang Kai can''t kill himself.


    "Dream. First you find the three metals of orichalcum, gamma and silver star sand that make holy clothes for me, and then I believe you. Otherwise, you''ll cheat the ghost."


    Wang Kai refused directly and wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands. You''d better dream and wake up.


    "You won''t be so heartless, will you?"


    Tony can''t see the fraud, so he can only play emotion cards.


    "Yes, I am so heartless. You can take back as much as you want to study what ambrera can mass produce. You can''t make trouble without supplies."


    Wang Kai has a heart of stone. Tony is not a soldier. He has few opportunities to go to the battlefield in person. He studies the holy clothes absolutely to play handsome. Wang Kai will not take away his weapons and destroy them in order to let Tony play handsome. Wang Kai is not such a loser and doesn''t care what can improve his strength. The holy clothes can connect the power of the stars.

 Chapter 765

    Without being able to do research on the holy clothes, Tony can only set a time to see the holy clothes with his own eyes, which can be regarded as fulfilling his wild dream.


    At the same time, Wang Kai''s enemies also noticed the video sent by Natasha. Wang Kai strengthened again, and everyone was aware of this problem. Everyone would not think that Wang Kai''s armor was cosplay. Wang Kai was just pretending. Since Wang Kai showed up, he definitely had his power.


    Holy clothes! A thing that can make a soldier powerful. Many people envy and envy to make their eyes red. How many people want to steal this holy dress, so they can have strong power.


    Those who haven''t read the comics issued by Wang Kai''s publishing house have taken out their wallets to contribute to Wang Kai''s publishing house. Although piracy exists in the world, no one dares to pirate the books of Wang Kai''s publishing house. Some people were obsessed with money and pirated Wang Kai''s comics. As a result, the first batch has just been sold, and the second batch has not been printed, The Security Department of ambrera company came to the door, without saying a word, it was a butt of a gun, and then grabbed the car and sent it to the scientific research center at the headquarters of ambrera company.


    After missing several groups of pirates in succession, everyone has reached a consensus that even if you pirate the Autobiography of the president of the United States, you can''t pirate Wang Kai''s books. If you pirate the Autobiography of the president of the United States, you can''t even want to die. The most you can do is to fine and go to prison, but if you pirate Wang Kai''s books, you don''t even have the right to die.


    Without piracy, we can only buy genuine comics from Wang Kai''s publishing house. As a result, these experts from the White House strategy team study them carefully one by one. If we don''t read books, we can only look at their looks. We can guarantee that they will think that these people are studying scientific knowledge.


    "How about it? How much does Wang Kai''s strength increase?"


    When the president of the United States saw that several experts combined the cartoons, he quickly asked.


    "Mr. President, if the contents of these cartoons are correct, Wang Kai''s strength has indeed improved. As for the improvement, it can''t be estimated at all. The saints have the ability to break mountains and level rivers. We can only know that Wang Kai has obtained these abilities, but according to Wang Kai''s previous battles, we speculate that Wang Kai''s new ability can only be The icing on the cake. Although the strength is improved, the improvement is not obvious. "


    An expert said that because Wang Kai could show the combat effectiveness of destroying the sky and cracking the earth when he didn''t wear holy clothes before, now there is an additional holy clothes. Even if it is enhanced, it is only an additional means of attack.


    "I have different opinions. According to the meaning of the cartoon, the holy clothes obviously have the effect of increasing. Wang Kai''s original strength is very strong. Now after the increase of the holy clothes, he must improve again. The effect is very obvious. Moreover, in the video, Wang Kai absolutely didn''t use his best. He was just trying to recruit."


    Another expert said that he felt that Wang Kai''s ability had been increased. The base of Wang Kai''s strength was very large. Even an increase of 10% was a huge improvement.


    After listening to the views of the two people, the president of the United States wants to pull out these experts and shoot them. You say these are not equal to not saying. One person says he has not improved much, and the other person says he has improved greatly. Isn''t that kidding me.


    "Anyway, Mr. President, Wang Kai''s strength has improved, and he is more difficult to deal with."


    When the chief of staff of the president of the United States saw the president''s expression, he knew that the president was unhappy and quickly made a summary.


    "Let''s not mention Wang Kai. We can''t deal with his strength. Let''s talk about this holy dress. Do we have a chance to get it? Also, are the holy clothes really from the gods of Olympus?"


    The U.S. President calmed down and asked other questions. For Wang Kai, the U.S. president no longer considers whether he can kill Wang Kai. Now he considers how to improve his strength.


    The gods of Olympus are also gradually walking into the eyes of these top-level people. After Wang Kai said it to Nick Frey last time, Nick Frey has reported it to the president of the United States. Therefore, the Olympus group and Wang Kai stood together in the last United Nations, and the United States, Britain and France dare not excessively force the Greek government to control the Olympus group.


    Now Wang Kai has the holy clothes under the gods of Olympus in the cartoon, which makes the president of the United States more excited. The gods of Olympus should speak much better than Wang Kai. The means by which the gods of Olympus manipulate Greece is the same as those big consortia in the United States, which shows that the other party can talk.


    "We don''t have any clue about this information. Although Wang Kai has the holy clothes, it doesn''t mean that the holy clothes come from Olympus. The cartoon was published by Wang Kai. Wang Kai can even put the holy clothes under the name of Asgard, any God. Moreover, the cartoon was published after Wang Kai allied with Olympus group. It is likely that Wang Kai borrowed Olympus The mountain is so famous. "


    An expert was wise to analyze the source of the holy dress and felt that it could not be the holy dress of Olympus.


    "I have the same opinion, because the holy clothes were only available after Wang Kai''s publication. There were no legends before. There are many legends about Olympus in Europe, but there has never been any story about the holy clothes, which shows that Wang Kai only made the holy clothes, but Wang Kai put the Holy clothes under the name of Olympus."


    The experts who just held a refuting opinion also agreed with this statement, because the matter of holy clothes came from Wang Kai, not from Olympus since ancient times.


    "Anyway, contact Olympus group to buy holy clothes. No matter how much it costs, as long as they train us super soldiers, we will give him the biggest discount."


    The president of the United States, regardless of whether it is the holy clothes of the gods on Olympus, contacted them first. If so, the United States must throw out the most powerful negotiating team to negotiate and buy the holy clothes. If not, he also took the opportunity to connect with the gods of Olympus. It is best to disintegrate their alliance with Wang Kai and bring these gods to his side, It can''t surpass Wang Kai, but it can definitely weaken Wang Kai''s power.


    "OK, Mr. President, we''ll do it now."


    In addition to giving advice to the president, the aides of the president of the United States are to complete the tasks assigned by the president. Since their boss and boss have said so, they have to do it. As for whether they can do it or not, they must give a result to their boss, otherwise they can eat the delicious dish of fired squid.

 Chapter 766

    Nick Frey also watched the video. He didn''t call Wang Kai to ask, because he knew that the results of asking or not were the same. Wang Kai certainly wouldn''t tell himself. He just needed to know that Wang Kai was powerful again.


    This guy is really powerful. He quietly got out a holy dress. According to the cartoon, there are many holy clothes. Athena alone has 88 holy clothes, 48 bronze holy clothes, 24 silver holy clothes and 12 gold holy clothes. Although four are lost, there are still so many.


    Not to mention the holy clothes worn by other fighters, the dark clothes of the dark fighters under Hades, the scale clothes of the sea fighters under Poseidon, the heavenly clothes of the celestial fighters at Olympus, and the next time you see Thor, ask his father Odin if he has the divine fighting clothes of the divine fighters.


    There are so many holy clothes. If we can give some to the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., then the s.h.l.d. can cultivate super superpowers. Maybe sometimes, we don''t have the cheek to ask Wang Kai.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid only Wang Kai knows where these holy clothes are. Otherwise, there would be no comic book of Saint fighter. Nick Frey put down the comic book in his hand. He is so old that he has to hold a child''s comic book. It''s really embarrassing.


    However, Nick Frey also had some doubts. He also had the same conclusion. Wang Kai''s holy clothes were not obtained from Olympus, but where did Wang Kai''s holy clothes come from? And Nick Frey also had a strange feeling. It seemed that Wang Kai had a connection with these comics. These comics were definitely not changed according to Wang Kai, Nick Frey has a strong hunch.


    However, it''s hard to tell where this kind of strangeness comes from, just like Wang Kai can get power from these comics, because the power in several comics has appeared in Wang Kai. It''s really a coincidence. It''s not enough. If Wang Kai can get power from comics, can it not be others? This idea is really nonsense.


    Nick Frey doesn''t know that once upon a time, his idea was so close to the truth that it was almost the truth. Unfortunately, Nick Frey scoffed at this idea and didn''t think it was the truth, because it was too nonsense.


    Nick Frey, who is in the box, can''t imagine the world outside the box. Wang Kai, who comes in from outside the box, is also something he can''t fully understand.


    Although he is greedy for Wang Kai''s holy clothes, Nick Frey can only watch it. After watching the pictures in the video again and again, his saliva will flow out. He fantasizes thousands of times in his brain. If Wang Kai is his own man, what will the Divine Shield Bureau look like today? He must be able to dominate the world. What race in the universe dares to run wild on the earth.


    In addition to Nick Frey''s greedy eyes, there are a large number of people who are greedy. That is the otaku family. They thought comics were comics, but they didn''t expect that there was really a holy dress, and the bronze holy dress of the protagonist, Pegasus. This hit the G-spot in their hearts, making them restless. They don''t know what to do. They really want to see that holy dress with their own eyes.


    Countless otaku people leave messages in those large-scale animation exhibition forums and ask them to invite Wang Kai to participate in the animation exhibition. It''s best to wear his Tianma holy dress. As long as Wang Kai looks bright, he is guaranteed to be the brightest existence in the animation exhibition.


    Unfortunately, their messages were ignored by the organizers of the animation exhibition. Are you guys and women kidding? Let''s invite Wang Kai. Can we afford the appearance fee of Wang Kai? In addition, the existence of the strongest person on earth, you play family games with a group of children, and the holy clothes used for fighting are regarded as Cosplay by you. What you think is too simple. Although these organizers also want to see Wang Kai, want to see the holy clothes of Pegasus, and even fantasize that the holy clothes of Pegasus can be placed in their own animation exhibition for a few days, Unfortunately, they still keep their reason and know that this is impossible.


    The royal family who could not be restored was very sad. Their request could not be answered. They shifted their goal and began to leave a message on the website of Ambra company, hoping that Wang Kai would agree to their request. Unfortunately, Ambra company also ignored it. Their boss did not attend such an occasion casually, And no one can ask their boss.


    "Honey, the message board on the company''s website has burst recently. You are required to participate in the animation exhibition. Your holy dress is famous."


    When Daisy came home in the evening and the two were lying in bed, Daisy said to Wang Kai.


    "I know that Mindy''s dead girl has told me that it''s all her. She puts the video on the websites of those animation fans, but I don''t want to be a kanban. Just ignore it."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Mingdi had told herself what Daisy said. Mingdi, a dead girl, also bewitched herself to participate in the animation exhibition. She should not be a kanban. Even if she did not say her identity as the strongest on the earth, even the old board of Ambra company, she could not be a kanban. She was photographed as the boss, Only at the press conference or other important occasions, it is not said that you go to the animation exhibition to take photos for animation fans, unless your company produces animation.


    "Honey, Mindy is still young and likes to play. It''s understandable."


    Daisy said with a smile. Mingdi''s playfulness is also understood by Daisy. It''s totally normal to do so.


    "I can understand. When I go back to training, I will understand her well."


    Wang Kai said that Mingdi caused the trouble. If the trouble is big, Mingdi will learn a lesson.


    "You are all masters and still like mischief. Mindy must envy your holy clothes. Do you have any other holy clothes? It''s better to be gold holy clothes. That''s good."


    Daisy is also curious about Wang Kai''s holy clothes, but for her, the golden holy clothes are beautiful. Women have the same attribute as dragons and like glittering things.


    "There''s only one. I also want the golden robe, but I don''t have it."


    Wang Kai is speechless. I still want the holy clothes. The golden holy clothes are the light of gold, but the holy clothes are the light of diamonds. Unfortunately, I haven''t finished my task very well, and the system doesn''t give me a price. Otherwise, even the silver holy clothes have the light of silver, which is much better than bronze. It''s better to be Lyra, because the sound of Lyra is not only beautiful, But also can be forced, other constellations can not enter Wang Kaizhi''s eyes.

 Chapter 767

    "Dear, recently, many people protested on the company''s official website. PETA has protested at the door of the company. They said that you killed a lot of fish in the video. It''s inhuman. You ignored the lives of those fish. You need to apologize."


    Daisy remembered another thing, because Wang Kai tried to fight against the sea in the video. As a result, some animal protection organizations thought that Wang Kai had slaughtered the fish in the sea, so they ran to the anbrera company to protest.


    "PETA?"


    Wang Kai looked confused and forced. European and American people like to do such things when they are full. There are too many in this organization and that organization.


    "It''s PETA. Dozens of them came to the door of the company to protest."


    Daisy told Wang Kai that people for the ethical treatment of animals, or PETA for short, is also a global organization.


    After Daisy said this, Wang Kai immediately knew about this organization. Wang Kai had heard about it before he crossed. It was a virgin bitch organization.


    PETA is organized by an organization called Ingrid Newkirk   Women were established in the 1980s. In the 1970s, animal liberation consciousness soared. At that time, various kinds of consciousness emerged one after another, including Xing''s open consciousness. As a result, Americans had little influence, but let the islanders learn from them.


    Because after World War II, the world economy recovered rapidly, and people in Europe and America began to become richer and richer. People''s thoughts were seriously empty, so they began to find something to do for themselves. The idea of animal protection was also born in that era, and the world animal protection association was established at that time.


    For the world animal protection association, Wang Kai is more recognized, because Wang Kai also likes animals, especially dogs. Wang Kai once fed two dogs. Although he is not a valuable breed, that is, native dogs, Wang Kai still cares very much. Therefore, Wang Kai opposes cruelty to animals and inhumane killing of animals.


    However, Wang Kai doesn''t like PETA, the virgin bitch organization. PETA organization believes that animals should have equal rights of survival with humans. They believe that animals are not for us to eat, wear, experiment or abuse in any way. Wang Kai agrees that animals can''t be abused in any way, but absolutely doesn''t agree that animals are not human food, Animals can''t help people do experiments, and animals can''t provide clothing. You know, wool is a good textile.


    This PETA organization opposes people''s consumption of animals, including chickens, ducks, fish, pigs, cattle and sheep. Anyway, it forces people to be vegetarian, which is not recognized by Wang Kai. Human beings have started hunting since ancient times, which has established the status of the ecological chain in nature. Now, because you want to be vegetarian, people all over the world follow you to be vegetarian, Aren''t you afraid to let the ecological chain collapse?


    Perhaps the truth of these people is that human beings are high-level animals and have high wisdom. They have been separated from barbarism and can''t eat their hair and blood like wild animals, but the ecological chain can''t be broken by this simple statement alone.


    Moreover, the adoption of animals by these people is not so perfect. Except that a few of the animals they receive have been properly arranged, 90% of the animals have been euthanized, and then the bodies have been abandoned at will. Once there were members of PETA organization who were arrested by the police for randomly handling animal bodies.


    In this regard, they are also very reasonable to say that many of the animals they adopt are doomed to be adopted. What do you do if you can''t adopt them? It''s not as good as those organizations that adopt animals. Those organizations also do some personnel, castrate and sterilize the animals, and then wash the animals for adoption. Euthanasia will be implemented only if no one has adopted them all the time.


    The people of this organization are a group of wonderful flowers, and they are considered minor criminals, because they have done many illegal things, such as forcibly taking other people''s private goods and blocking traffic.


    One thing that impressed Wang Kai deeply was that PETA resisted Pokemon, because they thought that the game advocated treating animals with violence, and the behavior of players treating "pet elves" was similar to abusing animals in reality. What''s more, peta also specially developed a small game and put it on the website for download, which made it easier for players in the game to "Pet elves" make their own decisions, counter attack human society and release all other elves arrested in the world.


    Hey, what''s your awareness of copyright? You don''t need a bit of b-face. You often say that China is a big country of Shanzhai. What kind of behavior is your blatant infringement.


    Another thing is that PETA accused the fishing scene in final fantasy 15. The reason is that final fantasy 15 can catch a variety of fish. There are relevant trophies to encourage fishing. They believe that the game should not continue to sell games that are fun to hunt animals.


    Your sister! More games in the world are fun to hunt and kill. Why don''t you care about human beings? How many people in Africa who can''t eat are waiting for you to save. These wonderful flowers put the status of animals above human beings.


    Because of these wonderful things, Wang Kai searched the Peta organization and found that they had done countless wonderful things. They once asked the ice cream manufacturer to replace the milk in the ice cream with adult milk. It was a group of neuropathy.


    They sued the animal photographer because the monkey took several photos with his camera. After the photographer published it, they thought that the photographer had violated the monkey''s portrait right and took the photographer to court. PETA acted for the monkey and asked the monkey to obtain the copyright of this photo and all related royalties. Your sister, you''re crazy about money.


    At the same time, they are also plagued with various disputes. The number of euthanasia is higher than that of similar organizations. This is their biggest controversy. Their actions are not as beautiful as their publicity. In addition, their publicity expenses are too large. They invite stars and place advertisements. These sales exceed the expenses that a public welfare organization should have.


    Their propaganda methods are also very extreme. They display the tragic scene of Jews killed in World War II concentration camps and animals killed in slaughterhouses, which is simply disrespect for the Jews in those years.


    Unexpectedly, such an organization is now looking for its own trouble. Wang Kai''s expression is suddenly gloomy. Others need to estimate the impact of society on public opinion, but they don''t need it, because there will always be more people who support themselves than those who oppose them, and there are already a lot of enemies. There are too many debts to bear.

 Chapter 768

    "Ignore these idiots and let Wade investigate their black history. I don''t believe they are all Virgin Mary."


    Wang Kai said, to deal with these people, Wang Kai doesn''t need to fight. Wang Kai is hard. Such people will never be so clean. As long as we check their bottom, we can definitely find some strong materials.


    "I think so too. They just want us to donate to them. They claim to have six million members and supporters and need us to donate to them."


    Daisy also said that after PETA came to make trouble, Daisy checked PETA''s related affairs and felt that these people were unreasonable and crazy.


    "Give them a piece of wool. Even if I throw my money into the water, I won''t give it to them. When the company was established, I asked to donate it only to formal organizations. Such organizations don''t even think about it and ignore them. When they are full of scandals, they will look good."


    Wang Kai said that as soon as the company had money, many public welfare organizations came to the door for alms. Wang Kai is not a miser. Besides, doing good deeds is also doing good deeds and accumulating morality. Wang Kai certainly agreed, but Wang Kai has a rule that he only donates to formal public welfare organizations to ensure that the money is used in real terms. Those small organizations, as well as organizations like PETA, are neurotic, Will not get a donation from ambrera.


    "Well, I won''t donate to such a boring organization."


    Daisy nodded, then could not resist the sleepiness, retracted into Wang Kai''s arms and closed her glasses.


    Wang Kai''s eyes flashed fiercely. He kept PETA in mind. If he had the opportunity, he would destroy the organization. If he dared to disgust himself, he wouldn''t want stability.


    The next day, Wang Kai called Wade and asked him to find someone to investigate the Peta organization. He must find out what color of underwear they wear today.


    Wade looked at the guys holding signs to protest across the road from the company. They are really a group of annoying flies. Now that the boss has spoken, let you look good. Wade bit the beef hamburger in his hand. I just eat meat. What can you do.


    With Wang Kai''s order, the Intelligence Department of Embraer company immediately operated and investigated through various means, including illegal means. Embraer company is not a police station. The investigation does not need legal procedures. Anyway, it is not used in court. As long as the investigation can bear fruit.


    In one day, Wang Kai had a thick stack of data in his hand. Wang Kai shook his head while watching. These dignified guys are really dirty enough.


    Take a look at this. I protest that others kill animals every day. As a result, my favorite food is shark fin, and I still eat it every week. What I brush is PETA''s donation.


    This woman often performs performance art naked. As a result, the secret wardrobe at home is full of fur. You protested against the inhumanity of peeling animals two days ago. If these things are put out, what else do you have to say.


    This is the top level of PETA. It has actually maintained three little stars, which are better than yourself. You have misappropriated nearly 10 million donations. You are really generous. I don''t know how those donors feel when they see that their money has gone into the pockets of the little stars and become the fur and real leather bags on the little stars.


    And this, secretly abusing animals, or abusing the administrator on the animal website, this is an affair. Well, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with PETA. Let you go. This has illegitimate children, this has * * addiction, this is still a murderer, and has killed eight people.


    Looking at the data of these people, Wang Kai hated the world for the first time. He didn''t want to continue to save the world in the future. He just moved his family to chuanbanxing. The world is so dirty and he is ashamed to live on the same planet with these people. It''s really disgusting.


    "Boss, these materials are too fierce. If they are released, peta will be completely destroyed."


    Natasha stared at the information handed over by Wang Kai, but fortunately, Natasha was used to the darkness and had long been used to it. When she was an agent, she had seen more disgusting scenes than these. These people have been regarded as the scum of society.


    "First pick out all the things related to their PETA, publish them, destroy PETA first, and then send out all their criminal evidence, so that none of them can run away."


    Wang Kai said, now destroy your hypocritical organization, let the people in the world who still have good thoughts see you clearly, no longer be used by you, and send you to prison to complete redemption.


    "No problem, boss. I''ll do it right away."


    Natasha said, these people dare to protest against their boss. If they don''t kill you, it''s the greatest forgiveness for you. It''s disgusting.


    Natasha has a wide range of channels. She sends these materials to all the media through several anonymous channels, so as to ensure the largest range of people to know what PETA is. You should know that people who can join PETA are full and supported, and have a learning history. Paying attention to news is one of their habits, Make sure they know everything at the first time.


    Sure enough, the next day, when people turned on the newspaper or TV to watch the morning news, they were stunned. The spoons for dinner stopped in mid air and no longer sent to their mouths.


    PETA, such a beautiful organization, was so dark that I was blind. I even donated money to them.


    Especially in PETA, those who really join with a kind heart are generally the bottom members of the organization and are responsible for the most tiring work. That is to protest. No matter whether it is cold, windy or rainy, they have to hold up signs in the streets to protest. As a result, they now see that their top members actually live a luxurious life, And they violated the faith they adhered to in their hearts. They suddenly collapsed. The faith in their hearts collapsed. They had great respect for the persistence of those senior executives as always. Now, their idols have been exposed. How can they face it.


    In the past, PETA''s high-profile nature has earned the attention of many media, so the media''s reports on these big reversals have paid enough money. Who made you stand so high in the past, one by one like a saint, and now one by one like a devil? This is the most popular news. Thank you for your anonymous disclosure. If you can provide your own information, We must give you a big red envelope. This news can greatly increase the sales of our own TV stations or newspapers.

 Chapter 769

    The tree fell, the Hu sun scattered, the wall fell, and the people pushed. After PETA was exposed to these scandals, those senior executives immediately disappeared and did not even refute. Who let the television stations and newspapers grasp the information is too accurate.


    They can also stand up and denounce these media for illegal evidence collection. Unfortunately, the media is not a court. People don''t care whether you are illegal or not. People just report. Things that were guessed and conjectured in the past can be sent out. Now there is real evidence, why not publish it. Moreover, it''s better for you to stand up and argue with us. We''re worried that we can''t find you, Let''s interview you hypocrites.


    None of these exposed PETA senior managers dared to face the camera. Only a few managers who can get out of the mud without contamination were interviewed by the reporter. Although they are senior managers, they are excluded from the power circle. What they can do is to organize people to demonstrate their prestige. As for the management of the organization, they can''t get involved.


    For the Peta scandal, they can''t say anything in front of the camera, because they are also suspected. The vast majority of journalists and people believe that they didn''t expose them because they hide better. If they are investigated in detail, they are definitely dirty.


    Seeing those PETA members who wanted to cry without tears on TV, Wang Kai smiled with satisfaction and asked Athena to call out the monitoring at the door of the company. The protesters have disappeared. Who else cares about the life and death of the fish at this time? PETA is so dirty. There must be more conspiracy to care about the fish.


    In particular, a media specially came to interview ambrera company, because PETA protested at the door of ambrera company before. It is uncertain that ambrera company can have some views.


    "I didn''t expect PETA to be so corrupt. Before they protested, they just wanted ambrera to donate money to them, because the company felt that PETA''s financial management was not very transparent, and there were many unclear places. The company didn''t donate to PETA. Now it knows that their property has already become a cash machine for those people."


    Daisy''s interview record on TV became a heavy blow to PETA. Those protesting members immediately felt ashamed. Unexpectedly, the protest of adhering to their faith actually became PETA''s means of collecting money. In this way, they forced others to give them money and let them have fun.


    In addition to Daisy, the stars who spoke for PETA in the past also came forward to accuse PETA, saying that their previous spokesmen were forced. If they did not speak, they would discredit themselves. These people stood at the commanding height of morality, could easily damage their reputation, and did not give themselves any endorsement fee, saying they were making contributions to public welfare undertakings.


    These stars have a group of fans, which adds fuel to the Peta scandal. Now people go to the streets to protest not against animal abuse, but against these hypocritical organizations.


    Companies and business people once targeted by PETA have also begun to fall into various situations, making it too late for the media to interview. This is a gluttonous feast for the media. They have never been so excited. The front page headlines for several days are organized by PETA. PETA, which used to look forward to the front page headlines, now feels that this headline is so hot.


    With the example of PETA, many organizations have quickly published their accounts. Most formal organizations are still very innocent. Their accounts are clear. Even if they go by plane, they take the lowest discount tickets. Organizations that dare not publish their accounts are immediately targeted, and the authorities are also involved to check whether they are suspected of embezzling public funds.


    PETA disappeared in just a few days, because more than half of the managers were caught in a scandal. They were too busy to take care of themselves and had no face to continue to maintain PETA. They could only acquiesce to the dissolution of PETA. Their so-called six million organization members and supporters had long disappeared. Who would support such an ugly organization.


    Wang Kai asked Natasha to release the second wave of materials. The media, which had been a little cool, added fire again. Unexpectedly, these people were not only morally deficient, but also criminals, especially * * addicts and murderers, who were caught by the police for the first time.


    The police found many photos and images in their computers, including their own. This is a conclusive conviction. Stay in prison until you die.


    This blow completely let PETA lose the opportunity to rise again. I''m afraid no one can remember this once arrogant organization in the future.


    PETA organization doesn''t know how to make trouble until it dies. If it knows that Wang Kai did it, they probably won''t say anything to make trouble here and find other people to blackmail. Anyway, they stand at the commanding height of morality. Those people with the attribute of virgin bitch will be surrounded by them, His good days can still continue. As a result, he offended Wang Kai and had nothing.


    "Wang Kai is really a man who will repay his evil deeds. PETA''s talents ended up like this by Wang Kai in a few days at the door of his company. It seems that Wang Kai''s enemy is not easy to be. It''s best not to offend Wang Kai at all. It''s just as bad to be worn by Wang Kai in small shoes."


    Maybe the media don''t know, but Nick Frey knows very well, and he also knows that the message is sent through Natasha''s channel. As for why, it''s not a flea on the bald head. It''s obvious that those PETA guys jump down at the door of Wang Kai''s company. Like crazy monkeys, Wang Kai can be happy.


    "It''s also their own foundation. Otherwise, what else can Wang Kai do?"


    Colson said that since Wang Kai adopted this method this time, it shows that Wang Kai is not good to kill them directly. Wang Kai still pays great attention to influence and will not oppose all mankind.


    "People with a clean foundation will be so unreasonable. Do you use this method to force Wang Kai to donate money? You can''t live with your own sins. Such people who do evil in the name of charity are the worst. If these people fall into the hands of the Divine Shield Bureau, none of them will be spared."


    Nick Frey also has an angry side in his heart, and he knows better that the sins of these people will make people lose confidence in the world. If those superheroes lose confidence, will they come out to save mankind.


    Nick Frey''s sensitivity is still very high. He guessed at once that Wang Kai had lost confidence in the earth. This guy still pointed to his heart when looking at people. Otherwise, how can he deceive a large group of superpowers to work for him? Unfortunately, he didn''t deceive Wang Kai. This is Nick Frey''s afterthought.

 Chapter 770

    After this incident, a lot of hypocritical people have been cleaned up in the world, which can be regarded as a warning to all people. Many keyboard men have converged a lot, and fewer people criticize others at the moral commanding height.


    "Shifu, it''s really detoxifying. It''s like this in the future. Fight poison with poison."


    Mingdi told Wang Kai that she knew what those people did. At that time, Mingdi wanted to surprise those people, but she couldn''t make trouble for Shifu, so she held back.


    "Don''t keep your eyes on those unimportant places. Your fruit development speed is very fast, and the body of Thor has reached three meters, which is quite good. The next step is to fight and endure slowly. I know you don''t like to fight and endure slowly, but that''s the way it is. If you want to become a super strong person, you need to accumulate slowly. Look at Steven, they are short The improvement is very high in time, but after that, they don''t have any way to exercise. Even if their ability is improved, there is no obvious difference. "


    Wang Kai said to Mingdi that even if Mingdi''s luck is very high, it is also powerful. When Mingdi''s Thor body reaches more than three meters, Mingdi stops the promotion, or the promotion is very slow, which makes Mingdi a little worried. Mingdi has been overloaded for several consecutive days, and her body has been damaged.


    "I know, master. I''m a little worried."


    Mindy knows she''s worried. How old she is, she''s already one of the strongest on earth. She''s much better than others. It''s just that there''s a master here who can''t show herself.


    "It''s good to know. There is an old Chinese saying that you want to be quick but don''t reach it, which means that you can''t achieve your goal if you are too anxious. Moreover, in Chinese practice, you pay attention to the relationship between strength and state of mind. If you don''t have enough state of mind and improve your strength too fast, you will lose yourself in strength. This is often said to be possessed by evil."


    Wang Kai taught Mingdi a few words and explained the interests to her. As for whether to listen or not, it depends on Mingdi''s own. Wang Kai won''t take care of it.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t be so impetuous. I''ll calm down."


    Mingdi seriously said that with the increase of age, Mingdi has become slowly stable. After all, Mingdi has a sound brain. It can''t be mentally retarded or have the attribute of an old urchin. Wang Kai has always felt that the star old urchin under Jin Yong should have a brain disease. Otherwise, how can a person still be like a child when he is dozens of years old, But I''m just a little mentally retarded. Otherwise, how could I learn so much martial arts.


    After explaining Mindy, Wang Kai began his closed career. He must improve the small universe and don''t expect the eighth sense. First get the sixth sense and then the seventh sense, so his strength will be improved a lot.


    Wang Kai can''t learn the heroic performance of the five strong Buddhas in the animation to block and kill Buddhas and gods. They burn their own universe again and again. Like Wang Kai, they can''t learn it. They can burn the universe to work hard because they have their own beliefs, especially Xingya. They are extremely loyal to Athena, even if Athena abused him when they were young, He always follows Athena, maybe a little shaken.


    It is with faith that we can stimulate our potential. Every time we have hallucinations on the verge of death, we can see Athena, and then suddenly explode to defeat the enemy. Wang Kai doesn''t appreciate this way of fighting. In case the enemy doesn''t talk too much, or despises the five small strong, and directly combats, won''t the five small strong hang up directly, even if the small strong is big, You''ll die, too.


    Wang Kai will not force himself into a desperate situation unless there is no way out. The way to force himself into a desperate situation is the must kill skill of the real protagonist. He has no aura of the protagonist. It''s better to be careful.


    The best way is to enhance strength. Strength is the most fundamental. By improving the small universe, you can reach the point of approaching God. The God in the saint fighter is not so poor as the God in the world. The God in the saint fighter world really has divine power. Poseidon can let the sea drown the land, and Hades can make the world without light, Let the people of Asgard or Olympus try these methods. They can''t do it even if they are tired.


    Virgo golden saint saga is known as the person whose power is closest to God. He has raised the small universe to the eighth sense. Libra golden saint Tong Hu once said that the eighth sense is a higher level of feeling than the source of life in the human small universe. With the eighth sense, you can come and go freely in the underworld, which is what God can do, It can also resist the unique skill of the golden saint, Athena''s exclamation without injury.


    This is a distant goal, and Wang Kai''s small goal is the seventh sense, because after entering the seventh sense, the fist speed and body movement can reach the speed of light. The speed of light, even lightning, is not so fast. Wang Kai can even be sure that even killing hegemony, it is impossible to keep up with the speed of light. I''m afraid only those ancient people can keep up with the speed of light in the universe.


    The cultivation of the small universe is more about perception than physical exertion. However, Saka has been sitting and meditating for so long in the Sara Shuangshu garden, and has closed his vision of one of the five senses to increase the small universe and accumulate the small universe. When his eyes open, it is like the angry eyes of the Buddha. All the small universes accumulated at ordinary times burst out. The power is except God, No one can fight.


    Wang Kai wondered if he could also use this move to increase his ability and accumulate the small universe. When he fought against the bully in the future, he opened his eyes and released all the small universes. Even if he could not kill the bully, he could also hit the bully again.


    I have the power of seeing and hearing and strong perception. Even if I close my vision, I won''t hit the column, but I can''t use my other unique skill. I have to open my eyes to use the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Closing my eyes also closes the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    This is really a dilemma. Wang Kai is a little hesitant. Whether it''s the eternal kaleidoscope writing the wheel eye or the small universe, they all belong to his own two killing moves. The eternal kaleidoscope writing the wheel eye can improve his chakra. Wang Kai''s goal is the immortal mode. The eating of the immortal mode can improve his ability in all aspects of the body dozens of times. Now if he can improve his strength dozens of times, The power is unimaginable. Coupled with Jiuhua''s ability to start the solution, it enables him to improve as much as 100 times. Wang Kai can''t give up the immortal model.

 Chapter 771

    The immortal mode needs a very large chakra to be used, because the energy used by the immortal mode is natural energy, and only after perfect integration can there be the energy of the immortal mode. If you want to control the natural energy, you must have a very large chakra, or it will be backfired by the natural energy, and then it will become a part of nature, Like a stone and a piece of wood.


    Writing wheel eyes in eternal kaleidoscope can help cultivate chakra, not to mention the unique skill of writing wheel eyes in eternal kaleidoscope. If it is the whole form, its power can not be underestimated.


    However, when the universe is as strong as the universe, it goes without saying that the eighth sense, that is, the seventh sense, can make people''s attack reach the speed of light. Wang Kai can really say to people, "have you been kicked by light", which is a very forced word.


    Two abilities are placed in front of him, which makes it difficult for Wang Kai to choose. This is the distress of happiness. If you only give yourself one ability, I''m afraid you can be promoted to a very high level now. In chakra, you can at least have the fourth form that needs to be able, and you can almost become the whole. If you use it in the small universe, Maybe I already have the ability of the seventh sense.


    However, after adding a variety of abilities, it is not easy for Wang Kai to make a choice. Wang Kai has chosen the method of making progress with multiple lines. If there is no secondary system to improve, I''m afraid he is loose in everything. Wang Kai is a little greedy.


    Finally, Wang Kai made a decision to close one of his five senses, vision. Although he can''t use the ability of the eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, he can also practice chakra and accumulate the energy of the small universe. It''s just that he can''t use sky light, monthly reading and must be able. If he can''t use it, he has other means.


    After Wang Kai wanted to understand, he closed his glasses and closed his vision with his ability. Now he is blind, but he is blind with radar. The world around him has become black and white lines. Wang Kai doesn''t care. Since he has made a choice, he won''t regret it.


    In the quiet room, Wang Kai was like an old monk sitting still. According to the method obtained from the holy clothes, he began to feel the small universe. At the same time, chakra in his body was also running. At the same time, he cultivated two kinds of forces. Only people like Wang Kai were so luxurious that others could not do it.


    Wang Kai thinks the holy clothes are different. I''m afraid the Dharma doors inside are the same. The Dharma doors inherited in the bronze holy clothes are probably worse than the silver holy clothes, and the silver holy clothes are probably lower than the gold holy clothes. The cultivation method in the divine holy clothes should be the best.


    Unfortunately, this time I only got the bronze holy clothes Pegasus. It is the lowest existence in the holy clothes, and I''m afraid the cultivation method is also the worst.


    Nevertheless, Wang Kai believes that this is also the only cultivation skill in the world. As long as you give yourself time, an iron pestle can be ground into a needle. You still have a long life. Don''t worry. Take your time. Now you need to leave mieba a surprise. After mieba is eliminated and the greatest crisis on the earth is lifted, Wang Kai can live a comfortable life on the earth.


    "Honey, why are you forcing your eyes and what game do you want to play?"


    When Daisy came home, she saw Wang Kai with her eyes closed and asked curiously. At the same time, she also thought of the role-playing games Wang Kai played with herself. She was really ashamed to say that Wang Kai had so many tricks. What was he going to play this time.


    "I''m just practicing. I need to close my vision. When I open my eyes, I can break out very powerful attacks. The longer I close, the better the effect."


    Wang Kai explained that Shajia is still young. If Shajia can close his eyes to the age of child tiger, I''m afraid even God will retreat and dare not deal with it head-on when he opens his eyes.


    "Is there such a strange cultivation method?"


    Daisy was curious about the way to close her eyes and practice. Wouldn''t the blind people in the world make a lot of money.


    "Why not? In Buddhism, there is the existence of closed mouth Zen. Anyway, practice. As long as it has effect, any method will do."


    Wang Kai said that closed mouth meditation is also a way to close the five senses. Close your mouth and accumulate strength. As long as you speak, it will explode.


    There are all kinds of cultivation methods in the world. These are normal methods. In some horror films, the cultivation methods of those who lower their heads are disgusting. Eating all kinds of visceral five poisons is how disgusting it is anyway. Wang Kai remembers that when he watches it, he drags the progress bar, otherwise he won''t have to eat.


    Wang Kai''s cultivation method is the easiest to accept. Otherwise, Wang Kaining is willing to give up some strength and don''t disgust himself. Anyway, he has other strength to use.


    "All right, but you look strange."


    Daisy didn''t say much. After all, Wang Kai mastered Wang Kai''s cultivation methods, and it was hard for him to say anything, but it seemed that Wang Kai kept his eyes closed, as if he were dozing off.


    "How about this? Is it much more comfortable?"


    Wang Kai waved and used his mind to get a pair of sunglasses. He put them on and covered his eyes.


    "It''s better, but who wears sunglasses at night is really nervous."


    Daisy gave Wang Kai a white look, but Wang Kai couldn''t see it.


    "Master, I''ll try this one, too."


    Mingdi doesn''t feel so strange. She just wants to learn from Wang Kai and see if she has any ascetic practice that can make her strength grow faster.


    "You don''t have to use this move. Your power system is different. You can do weight-bearing, wear some weight-bearing on your body, wear it until you get used to it, then increase it, and get used to it slowly."


    Wang Kai said that Mingdi doesn''t practice the small universe. There''s no great advantage in closing the visual practice, unless Mingdi wants to develop her seeing color hegemony. If Mingdi continues to develop, she can achieve the ability to predict and predict the attack mode of the other party.


    Charlotte katakuli, who has the ability to see and hear the fruit, is a very powerful person. Due to excessive cultivation of this ability, she can see the future, not only see, but also hear the sound. Charlotte katakuli can see the development of things in the next period of time in an instant and cooperate with the ability of waxy fruit, You can divide your body in advance to avoid attacks including armed color hegemony, but if he is hot and loses his cool, he can''t start.

 Chapter 772

    Mingdi can also do this if she develops the color hegemony of seeing and hearing to the extreme. If she can foresee the short future, Mingdi can basically be invincible. Mingdi is much better than Charlotte kataculi in both speed and element.


    However, what Mindy wants now is the improvement of combat effectiveness, such as how much can be improved by one punch and how much can be improved by one kick, rather than the improvement of auxiliary ability.


    Wang Kai asked Mindy to bear the weight. A flexible fat man once said that the easiest way for people to practice martial arts is to hold a sheep from childhood, every day, every day. When the sheep grow up, your strength grows up, or plant a small tree at the door and jump over it every day. In this way, the small tree is growing and your jumping height is increasing, Maybe you can''t jump a big tree eight or nine meters at once, but your jump height is definitely higher than that of ordinary people.


    Wang Kai asked Mindy to wear weight-bearing clothes every day, except when taking a bath. In this way, day after day, when she is used to a weight, she will immediately price it. In this way, there is a very heavy weight on her every day. If you remove this part of the weight in case of battle, you will feel an unprecedented ease and naturally be very strong.


    After listening, Mindy immediately went to the company''s scientific research department and asked the researcher to make a convenient weight-bearing clothes for herself. Later, she pointed to the weight-bearing clothes.


    Many people know Wang Kai''s new image. Tony sees Wang Kai''s closed eyes and wants to sneak into Wang Kai. Unfortunately, Wang Kai easily beats him down, which makes Tony understand that even if Wang Kai closes his eyes, he can''t sneak into it. He can only give up.


    After using the instrument he brought, Tony gave up after testing the Pegasus holy coat. Nothing detected by the instrument is a known element, that is to say, the whole armor is made of unknown minerals. Even if he gave it to himself, he can''t study anything, and the energy above can''t be explored. The hand of the God is really powerful.


    Nick Frey knew that after Wang Kai closed his eyes, he kept beating drums in his heart. He didn''t know when Wang Kai''s eyes opened and whether there would be a river of blood when they opened. It''s like a country has an atomic bomb, so the consequences of detonating an atomic bomb will make many people worry, and the leaders of this country have put their fingers on the atomic bomb.


    I hope Wang Kai can keep this atomic bomb against foreign invaders, not against humans. It seems that it is necessary to mention the crisis facing the earth to those people again. Now Wang Kai is the umbrella of the earth. Even if he is unhappy with Wang Kai, he should bear it.


    The president of the United States was taught a lesson by Nick Frey again. I was quite helpless. How could I provoke Wang Kai? Now I don''t even have the means to deal with Wang Kai. Those capable people recruited by Colonel Ross (promotion) can''t take a move in front of Wang Kai.


    Previous discussions with Olympus group confirmed the experts'' remarks that the holy clothes are really not the product of Olympus mountain, but Wang Kai''s own. The cartoon just borrowed the name of Olympus mountain to create a god warrior. Even Olympus mountain has to ask Wang Kai about the holy clothes.


    As for winning over the Olympus group, it has not been done, because they are an old fox who has lived for thousands of years. How can they not see through your little trick? They also have the goddess of wisdom. If they have to pass the Mensa IQ test, I''m afraid they can score more than 200 points.


    The choice between Wang Kai and the U.S. government can not be clearer. Olympus wooed Wang Kai because of Wang Kai''s strength, and the U.S. government can only provide some money. Even without the U.S. government, they also have channels to make money. Without this, the U.S. government''s wooing naturally ended in failure.


    The president of the United States was certainly unhappy that he failed to bring such a powerful combat power to his side and lost an opportunity to check and balance Wang Kai. He was reminded by Nick Frey that he felt that he was the most oppressed president of the United States in history.


    After closing his vision, Wang Kai is more reclusive and simple. What he needs to practice is meditation. He often runs outside. Then closing his vision is of little significance. How can he feel when his heart is not quiet.


    Wang Kai sits cross legged in the quiet room almost every day, and even doesn''t go out of the quiet room for two consecutive days, which makes Natasha an assistant very speechless. She can only continue to go to work with Daisy, and then go to the security department to find Mindy for exercise. Natasha doesn''t like Mindy''s ascetic practice, She once had enough of the process of hard exercise in the red house. Now she is free. She should enjoy life while exercising.


    "Natasha, you''re doing well now."


    When Natasha came out to the company with the best freshly ground coffee from the coffee shop across the company road, a man in a T-shirt and a cap leaned against the telephone pole to talk to Natasha.


    "You''ve been waiting here since I entered the coffee shop. I don''t want to mix a cup of coffee. Here you are. How can you return to the United States now? Did Nick Frey help you get the conditions of pardon?"


    Natasha handed out a cup of double coffee in her hand. She had already found the person who followed her. Although she was not as aggressive as Wang Kai and Mindy, she still had no problem detecting the situation around her.


    "Of course not. Nick Frey won''t open his mouth for such a small matter, but my wanted notice has long been forgotten. Thank you for your coffee. It''s really a top-level product. The salary of ambrera company is really good."


    The man stood up straight and took the coffee from Natasha. When he looked up, he showed a familiar face. American captain Steve, he returned to the United States.


    "Then you come to Embraer company to work. Your wanted notice is eliminated by the company. Embraer company''s maintenance of employees is better than Nick Frey."


    Natasha said to Steve that there are three separate jokes, and the rest are true. If Steve can be pulled to ambrera company, I''m afraid a captain can''t run away. Natasha also admires Steve''s command ability.


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t have the heart to join the private enterprise. Aren''t you afraid that I''m the spy put in by Nick freian?"


    Steve smiled and said that his identity is a big problem. Wang Kai won''t use him.

 Chapter 773

    "Don''t underestimate Embraer. If you can''t even accept an insider, Embraer has long been cleaned up. Nick Frey has placed an insider in Embraer. Have we been afraid of anything?"


    Natasha smiled contemptuously. Ambrera company is not a fool. It is clear how many insiders there are in the company, but these insiders are at the bottom of the company, either ordinary civilians, cleaners or ordinary security guards in the security department. They have not even been strengthened, and they have very little authority in the company, I can''t find any results at all. At most, I know what time to go to and from work and how many people came today, so Natasha doesn''t count whether Steve is an insider at all.


    "You are so confident now. No wonder you don''t want to go back to the Avengers."


    Steve said with a bitter smile. From Natasha''s words, Steve heard Natasha''s absolute confidence and loyalty to Ambra company or Wang Kai. It seems impossible to persuade Natasha to join the avenger alliance today. Nick Frey was right. Natasha has long been loyal to Wang Kai and is still determined.


    "If you''re here to persuade me to go back to the avenger alliance, don''t talk. I won''t go back and let those fools be my boss. If you''re here to talk about the past, I''d be happy to talk to you for a while."


    Natasha said, reply to the enemy alliance? Are you kidding? Although Wang Kai is also in charge of Ambra company, Wang Kai is obviously better than the bureaucrats in charge of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and the avenger alliance. In Ambra company, he has great freedom, high salary, a lot of luxury goods, and more importantly, his strength has improved, This is what Natasha wants. Why should Natasha go back to be disciplined.


    More importantly, Natasha doesn''t want to die. If she goes back, she will teach others what she learned from Wang Kai. If Wang Kai knows, Wang Kai will definitely be the first to spare herself. She is not much more difficult to kill than an ant in front of Wang Kai.


    "I''m just trying. After all, I can''t return to the avenger alliance openly, but the danger of the earth still hasn''t been eliminated. The earth still needs the avenger alliance."


    Steve is still a compassionate character. Even now he can''t appear openly, but he still cares about all mankind. He is similar to Professor Charles and belongs to the category of saints.


    "So what? My boss will personally deal with the danger that threatens the earth. Now Nick Frey''s Avengers can solve some small things. I don''t think the danger of the earth is great. You old man, it''s time to take care of yourself. Why worry so much?"


    Natasha is different from Steve. Natasha came out of the darkness and had no justice in her heart. If she had not been desperate at the beginning, she would not have been brought into the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. by Nick Frey. Steve was a master of justice before strengthening. For the suffering mankind, she volunteered to join the army to fight * *, This feeling is admirable.


    Steve looked at Natasha and didn''t say anything. They had different ideas and couldn''t criticize themselves. This time, he just wanted to try. If not, he couldn''t criticize. Otherwise, Wang Kai would be angry. Steve didn''t want to provoke Wang Kai''s terrible existence.


    After chatting for a few words, Steve lowered his cap again and quickly left here. His identity is still wanted. Even if people no longer focus on him, they should keep a low profile.


    Natasha looked at Steve leaving with a complex look in her eyes. It seemed that Steve had returned to the avenger alliance, but she didn''t know whether the others had returned. Nick Frey should be very satisfied now. The avenger alliance is going to stand up again.


    But it doesn''t matter what you do. You go back to the company. Now you have to enjoy this free day. This enjoyment has no deadline.


    "Thor, you are a rare guest. Why do you want to come to me? I hope you can bring some Asgard gold coins to compensate my lawn."


    While practicing, Wang Kai suddenly felt a strong smell coming into the pasture. The smell was very familiar. He was an old "friend". Wang Kai left the quiet room and came outside. He smelled some burning smell and knew that his turf must have been destroyed.


    "Wang Kai, my friend, I need your help,... Wait, what''s wrong with your eyes? Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were hurt. Maybe I should go to someone else for help."


    It was Thor who came. Their rainbow bridge should be improved. Don''t always destroy other people''s lawn. This habit is very bad.


    "You bastard, your eyes saw me hurt. I closed my eyes to practice."


    Wang KaiDun was speechless and released his breath, which made Thor step back, a guy with a muscular head.


    "Sorry for my mistake. I want you to help me find my father. He is missing. He should be on earth."


    Thor said to Wang Kai, which stunned Wang Kai. Is that story going to start so soon? I''m going to get Athena a body like illusion. Here''s the chance.


    "Yes, yes, but I need a reward."


    Wang Kai said that he didn''t do useless work, and he needed to get unlimited gemstones.


    "Pay? What do you want?"


    Thor was not surprised, because it was normal that there were still many mercenaries in the nine realms, and it was normal for Wang Kai to take revenge.


    "Cosmic cube! I want cosmic cube."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai will not give up the space gem, because there are not many infinite gemstones left out now. The stone of the soul has become an illusion. The stone of reality is in the collectors of the universe. The stone of power is guarded by the new star Legion. There is one in Dr. strange, and the eye of heimdar is one. Now only the space gem can be chosen.


    "No, the infinite gem is too valuable."


    Thor immediately refused. Infinite gem is the most precious treasure in the universe. If Wang Kai helps find someone, he has to exchange a Zhibao. Thor will settle accounts even if he is muscle and brain. This is a little unfair. Thor decided to bargain with Wang Kai.

 Chapter 774

    "No, it''s not valuable at all. I think it''s not valuable at all compared with asgad. I saw bad luck in you. Are you sure you don''t need the cosmic cube to hire me? After this village, I''ll raise the price."


    Wang Kai said that if he attached a flag and wrote a letter to tie pen God, he would be a living fortune teller.


    "What''s the danger with Asgard?!"


    When Thor heard about Asgard, he was a little worried. Asgard is his own home.


    "How do I know? I just feel danger, but as for what danger, how do I know? Did your father say it in detail when he predicted? That would destroy the feeling of prediction."


    Wang Kai is speechless. Of course, I know what kind of danger Asgard is in, but how can I tell you? I tell you, your sister, the orthodox heir of Asgard is going to escape and destroy Asgard. Then you have to ask why your sister wants to destroy Asgard. Where can I tell you.


    "Well, if Asgard is really in danger, I can give you the cosmic cube, but it''s not worth the price just to find my father."


    Thor said that he still has the ability to judge. If Asgard is in danger and can make Wang Kai such a powerful person, it will certainly be solved. There is no problem using the universe cube to hire Wang Kai. Anyway, the universe cube will fall into dust in Asgard''s treasure house.


    "Of course, it''s too easy to find your father. It''s the most difficult to help you deal with the coming bad luck. So we have reached an agreement?"


    Wang Kai said, if you want to find your father, you just need to find Dr. strange. But it''s not easy to deal with the death goddess Haila. The death goddess Haila can beat all the torgahawks and other experts. The strength is absolutely not low. It''s very cheap to ask for the cosmic cube.


    "Deal!"


    Thor reached out and held Wang Kai''s hand together, saying that there was no paper text to reach an agreement, but Wang Kai believed that Thor regarded reputation as the existence of life.


    Since you want to find Thor''s father Odin, you have to find Dr. strange for help. Dr. strange is the person who secretly guards the world. He is always monitoring the earth. Dr. strange knows any foreign life on the earth. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t know the origin of Wang Kai.


    Dr. strange''s address is Bleecker street 177a. This is the address left after Dr. strange came last time. You can find Dr. strange here.


    "Welcome, two. Please sit down and have a drink."


    Dr. strange seemed to know what Wang Kai and Thor were coming. Just after Wang Kai knocked on the door twice, Wang Kai and Thor seemed to move in an instant and came to a room. Dr. strange sat in front of Wang Kai and Thor.


    "I want green tea and Thor wants beer. You can play tricks better than me."


    Wang Kai sat down on the sofa impolitely. At the same time, a cup of green tea appeared in his hand. Thor also sat down like Wang Kai, and a large glass of beer appeared in his hand.


    "This is just a small use of power. You know, such convenient power, if not used, is a waste."


    Dr. strange said that this guy can enjoy life very much. Before learning magic, he was a surgeon with high income, luxury houses and sports cars. Now even if he becomes a mage, he has all kinds of enjoyment. He can fly, never walk, sit and never stand.


    "Whatever you want, we came here to find tor''s father Odin. I''m sure you know where he is, don''t you?"


    Wang Kai has no nonsense. This guy is more like a stick. As long as he does things on earth, he rarely doesn''t know anything.


    "I need to think about it. You know, I manage a lot of things every day."


    Dr. strange said, as if he was really busy.


    "I''m sure you can remember. The decoration here is good and suitable for retreat. If you look for too long, I''ll live here."


    Wang Kai looks around with his sunglasses. It seems that it''s really good here. All Wang Kai can see is the world composed of lines. Wang Kai doesn''t know what kind and color here, but Wang Kai is a threat. This should be Dr. strange''s study. He messed up here. See if Dr. strange can help.


    "Cough, you shouldn''t see anything, but I''ve remembered that he''s in Norway. I can send you there, but I need some preparation. After all, you know, Odin is not an ordinary person."


    Dr. Qi said immediately that he didn''t want Wang Kai to make trouble here. Did Wang Kai think he couldn''t see his closed eyes under sunglasses when he brought sunglasses?


    After the threat succeeded, Wang Kai and Thor were drinking tea and waiting for the result of Dr. strange. Thor looked at Wang Kai speechless.


    "Do you always ask for people like that?"


    Thor asked. Wang Kai was not polite at all just now, as if everything was taken for granted.


    "It should be, because I only ask people this time. Besides, how do you know he''s unhappy? Maybe he just shakes M''s constitution and likes to be threatened."


    Wang Kai pretended to think, and then said, this makes Dr. Qi''s body shake. Your sister''s, you''re shaking M''s physique. If you can''t beat you, promise to let you throw it out, or forget it. Send Thor away as soon as possible.


    "Really?"


    Thor thought what Wang Kai said was true. This muscle head is really simple.


    "Fake!"


    Wang Kai said speechless, it''s really tired to deal with Thor. Fortunately, he knows a more troublesome guy, Sheldon Cooper, so Thor is much better than that stubborn maniac.


    "I''ve found it. Now I can take you there."


    Dr. Qi has had enough of Wang Kai being here. He''d better send him away quickly. See you later, he took Wang Kai and Thor to the stairs of the front door. He was so eager to send Wang Kai away that he almost drove the guests with weapons.


    Before Wang Kai and Thor could figure out what was going on, they were standing at the door. There was no drink in their hands. Thor''s hammer turned into an umbrella and came to Thor''s hands. Dr. strange is really not a good host. There is no such rush for guests. But for the sake of not being the protagonist of this matter, I''ll spare you this time, if it''s the next time, I must stay here. Even if Dr. strange drives me, I won''t go.

 Chapter 775

    Through the portal built by Dr. strange, Wang Kai and Thor came to a seaside cliff. Here, they saw an old man standing there with his back to them on the edge of the cliff. Thor recognized at a glance that this was his father. Although he was wearing earth people''s clothes, he looked old


    "Athena, where is this place?"


    Wang Kai immediately connected Athena and asked.


    "Sir, your coordinates are now on the northwest coast of Norway."


    According to Wang Kai''s signal position, Athena told Wang Kai where he was.


    It turned out to be Norway, but it''s not surprising. Norway is the birthplace of Nordic mythology. For Odin, even if it''s his hometown on earth, no wonder he came here. Unfortunately, when he crossed, he didn''t see a movie, only a trailer. He didn''t know where Odin was. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to ask for Dr. strange. Asking for someone is the last thing Wang Kai likes, Wang Kai prefers what others owe him.


    "Father!"


    Thor called and went to find Odin. Wang Kai didn''t get close to him. He didn''t know Odin well and had nothing to say. Moreover, Wang Kai was not used to the sensational reunion after a long separation. Although both of them were tough guys and didn''t necessarily play sensational, Wang Kai walked around at will, but it''s a pity that he is now closed vision and can''t enjoy the beautiful scenery around.


    "Wang Kai, my father asked you to come over."


    After Wang Kai wandered for a while, Thor shouted.


    "Hello, Mr. Odin."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Kai went to Thor and Odin and came to Odin. Wang Kai said that he was worthy of Odin. Even if he was old, his breath surpassed Thor too much. Thor was definitely not Odin''s opponent. It wouldn''t work here to punch the teacher and Fu indiscriminately.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I have heard of your name for a long time. With you on the earth, all outsiders can''t harm the earth."


    Odin said to Wang Kai that this was not a compliment or politeness, but it was true. No matter what he saw and heard about the earth in Asgard or when he came to the earth, no one knew Wang Kai''s name. Odin peeped at Wang Kai''s battle several times and secretly compared it with himself. Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness was only high compared with himself.


    "Mr. Odin flattered me. I''m just a person who wants a peaceful life. I don''t have so many noble ideas."


    Wang Kai said to Odin that Odin meant that he was the new patron saint of the earth. Wang Kai didn''t dare to shoulder this important task, otherwise he would be tired to death.


    "No matter what Mr. Wang Kai thinks, the earth is saved by Mr. Wang Kai. This is Mr. Wang Kai''s greatness on the earth. I already know the transaction between Mr. Wang Kai and Thor. I also recognize this transaction. As long as Mr. Wang Kai can help Thor through this difficulty, the cosmic cube is Mr. Wang Kai''s."


    Odin told Wang Kai that he wanted Wang Kai to help Thor through this difficulty. He also had a hunch that Asgard was in danger this time, so he came to the earth and hoped to think of a way. Now Wang Kai is the way.


    "Thor and I have reached an agreement on this transaction. I will try my best to help Thor."


    Wang Kai said that since he killed Loki, he had to bear the consequences of some plot changes. Maybe he was replacing Loki.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Kai. I have little left in my life. I want to stay here. This is also my home."


    Odin said, his figure began to blur, slowly turned into a golden light and dissipated in the air.


    Is it necessary to exaggerate, that is, you have to make a fuss once when you die. It is worthy of being Odin. It''s different when you die. Maybe it has a special meaning when you die like this.


    "Thor, I''m sorry for the change."


    Wang Kai can only say to Thor that according to Chinese customs, he wants to comfort Thor. Moreover, in Wang Kai''s hometown, the old man is happy and lost when he is over 80, while Odin is probably thousands of years old. Wang Kai doesn''t know whether he is happy or not.


    "My father has been ready for a long time. He went to reunite with his mother. Well,... What''s that?!"


    Thor''s voice was a little deep. Even a tough man had a gentle place, but Thor immediately found something wrong.


    Wang Kai also felt that a force appeared behind him, which was full of darkness and cold breath. Needless to ask, the goddess of death Haila came. The crazy woman had too much ambition and ambition. With this breath, Odin did nothing wrong at the beginning. Unexpectedly, Odin sealed the goddess of death Haila here.


    Wang Kai couldn''t see it. Just where he sensed it, a dark green light appeared. There were black things like fog on the periphery of the light. At a glance, he knew that it was the scene of the villain''s dedication. Thor directly exposed the Thor''s dress, and the Thor''s hammer disguised as an umbrella was restored to its original shape.


    A pale, dark eyed, leather clad non mainstream woman came out of the light and looked contemptuously at the world, including Wang Kai and Thor, which made Wang Kai very unhappy. Although he could not see, he could feel the other party''s disregard.


    "So he''s dead? It''s a pity. I still want to see him die."


    Haila''s voice is magnetic and sounds good, but as a child, it''s a little hard to beat to say such words. Wang Kai has felt that Thor''s energy is gathering, and Haila touched Thor''s inverse scale.


    "Are you Hera? I''m Thor, the son of Odin."


    Thor said calmly. It seems that Odin has said a lot to Thor, including the upcoming crisis. Odin seems to have foreseen it, so he happily reached an agreement with himself.


    No, it must be. Wang Kai has received the prompt of the quadratic system. He should be facing Haila.


    "The host triggers a random mission, defeats Hella and returns to earth. The mission rewards Archangel''s construction technology, mission punishment and lost in the universe."


    It''s also a painful task to punish and get lost in the universe. That''s not to turn yourself into a meteor. Where you float, it''s like a person who encounters a shipwreck. If you''re lucky, a passing ship can salvage you. If you''re unlucky, you float on the sea until you die. You''re the same. Although you''re stronger than ordinary people, But at most, I don''t eat or drink for a month. More importantly, how long can I persist without oxygen in space.


    "Really? You''re not like him at all. The blind man misses Odin very much, but it scares his eyes."


    Haila said, this is a little cruel. It''s like saying to other people''s children that you look like Lao Wang next door. The person who said this will definitely be beaten.

 Chapter 776

    "Your sister, can you speak? I''m human."


    Wang Kai is full of insiders. Although Odin is also good. If he is Odin''s son, it is equivalent to RMB players entering the game, but Wang Kai is more willing to be himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. Kneel down."


    Haila said disdainfully, but she wanted Wang Kai and Thor to kneel down, which stunned Wang Kai. Is there such a villain in the middle two? Do you really think that once you shake your tiger body, you can make all sentient beings fall down?


    "Talk in your sleep."


    Wang Kai sneered and said that there was no one to kneel down. Haila should really be with rocky. They both like to rule others.


    "Kneel down and worship your queen."


    Looking at Wang Kai''s attitude, Haila turned over and showed a black sword, which seemed to want to threaten Wang Kai.


    "I don''t think so."


    Thor''s anger finally couldn''t be restrained. He didn''t respect his father and despised himself. Thor threw his hammer directly at Hella and wanted to smash Hella away, so Asgard''s crisis wouldn''t appear.


    But the next moment, Thor couldn''t believe his eyes, because his hammer was firmly blocked in front of Hella with one hand, which was never happened. Even his father didn''t dare to pick up his hammer.


    Wang Kai knows the reason more or less, because the last owner of the hammer was Haila. Of course, Haila''s strength is not so strong. Haila just used some small hands to control most of the power of the hammer. Otherwise, Haila''s strength is not so abnormal. Wang Kai doesn''t want to connect to Thor''s hammer.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Thor immediately wanted to take back the hammer. Unfortunately, the hammer was firmly grasped by Haila and couldn''t be separated at all.


    "Honey, you don''t know what impossible is!"


    Haila is very proud that she can frighten the children Odin values most. Her brother is really weak. This little thing can shock him. It''s too childish.


    With that, Haila began to exert herself. Cracks began to appear on the hammer head, and the cracks became larger and larger. Electric arcs spread out inside, and then dazzling lightning broke out. Wang Kai kept his eyes closed, but he didn''t have to dodge. Thor could only cover his eyes with a cloak to avoid the strong light.


    Thor''s favorite weapon, Thor''s hammer, fell to the ground in the hands of Haila, the goddess of death. Wang Kai immediately secretly sent a message to Mingdi to recycle these things later. This is the core of a dying star. These materials are very precious and can''t be wasted.


    Thor looked at his hammer with a confused expression. Is that what his father has been worried about? Is Haila really so strong? Haila proudly raised her hands and stroked her hair. Her hair turned into several branches, like antlers. It was really an alternative aesthetic. Then her hands turned over, and two black swords appeared in her hands. She began to walk towards Wang Kai and Thor.


    "We''re leaving. Take us back."


    Thor said that he had no sense of security without weapons. He had to find a weapon.


    Before Wang Kai could try the beauty of Haila, he was pulled up by a force. Is this the rainbow bridge? It feels like a high-speed elevator. I don''t know if this technology can be popularized. If it can be popularized, can ambrera miss it.


    After feeling the rainbow bridge, Wang Kai felt that an evil force was catching up. Haila was so fast that she could enter the rainbow bridge. Let''s fight in the high-speed elevator.


    Wang Kai turned his hand and took out Jiuhua. His body slowed down and cut down with a knife. Haila immediately blocked it with her black sword. When the blade hit her black sword, Haila was a little shocked. This force actually made her feel unable to catch it. It was still a random blow from the other party. When did such a powerful human appear on the earth, Have you been sealed for too long?


    Not only Haila was shocked, but Wang Kai was also surprised. Although he split at will, he had used 80% of his strength, but he didn''t use other abilities, but it was not small. Haila was able to move steadily. She was worthy of being the goddess of death.


    Haila immediately rose to a position parallel to Wang Kai, and then the two men attacked each other quickly. Even a second didn''t pass. Haila''s shock continued. The other party was not only powerful, but also at the same speed. This was a great enemy and had to cut off the other party.


    After a few moves, Haila suddenly increased her strength, so that Wang Kai couldn''t help retreating a little. If it was put in peacetime, it would be all right. But now it''s in the rainbow bridge. It''s such a large space and there is no force point. It seems that it''s in a weightless environment. The action force is very obvious and serious. Wang Kai directly hit the edge of the rainbow bridge.


    Because Wang Kai was blind, he didn''t notice his position, and he was the first time on the rainbow bridge. He didn''t have any experience. Wang Kai thought that Haila wanted to increase his attack power. Just as he was ready to fight back, Haila hit again. Wang Kai could only block it, but the next moment, Wang Kai felt something wrong, Because Wang Kai felt that he had flown out of the energy range of the rainbow bridge, he was hit by the rainbow bridge!


    Wang Kai immediately held his breath. There was a universe outside the rainbow bridge. He acted in the universe with his real body for the first time. Then Wang Kai felt a tearing force. Damn it, I really want to see what he is now and where he will be taken? Is it always floating in the universe, and your task punishment comes in advance? Your sister''s is not in line with common sense. If you know, you must not go to the rainbow bridge. Go to Asgard and solve the problem directly on the earth.


    Even if Haila is strong, but the task just says to defeat Haila. Haila''s escape is also a defeat. She has many choices. It''s better than being knocked down into the universe now. Thor, give some strength. Go to Asgard quickly, restart the rainbow bridge and pick herself up, otherwise it will be a tragedy.


    When Wang Kai was thinking nonsense, the force of tearing became stronger and stronger. Wang Kai then felt as if he had entered the mixer and turned earth shaking. There was no way. Wang Kai could only improve his defense ability to the highest. Armed with domineering colors, iron blocks, unskilled strengthening thoughts and Qi, all these could increase his defense ability, I hope I won''t be killed. The universe is still a strange place for me, especially now I''m still blind.

 Chapter 777

    After a series of feelings such as tearing, distortion and weightlessness, Wang Kai suddenly felt gravity and air. Is this the planet? Wang Kai immediately adjusted his body to avoid falling like a free fall and becoming an angel with his face on the ground.


    When he landed on the flat ground, Wang Kai felt the surrounding environment. It was too messy, like a garbage dump, and it tasted like, hey, blind people should not leave home too far. It was really unfamiliar here. Through the aircraft passing through the air, Wang Kai was sure that this was not the earth.


    Wang Kai closed his eyes and couldn''t tell where it was. He could only take one step at a time. Before Wang Kai went down from this height, an aircraft approached.


    After the aircraft fell, a group of guys with weak breath came down from above. According to the perceptual lines, they were a little strange. Wang Kai knew they were aliens without eyes.


    "Are you a fighter? No, a fighter is stronger than you. It seems that you are food."


    An alien said in a strange tone.


    "No, no, I''m your uncle."


    You are the food. The aliens here eat human flesh. Damn it.


    "You are food. Kneel down."


    The aliens called, and the aliens began to surround.


    "Another death seeker."


    I was asked to kneel down on earth. It''s really uncomfortable that someone asked to kneel down here. Wang Kailiang showed Jiuhua.


    When aliens come around, they have to catch Wang Kai. Wang Kai cuts down all the aliens around him one by one. These aliens who rely only on weapons and are weaker than the strengthened security personnel of ambrera company deserve to live in this dump.


    Seeing that Wang Kai was so strong, the leader alien shot a big net with a gun and wanted to cover Wang Kai. Wang Kai has felt the current from that net. These aliens have many means, but it''s a pity to meet themselves.


    With Wang Kai''s backhand, the power grid was split in half and covered the aliens on both sides of Wang Kai''s body. On the contrary, it made those aliens twitch on the ground.


    Without their usual tools to catch prey, aliens were a little flustered. They saw that the food in their eyes turned into a streamer in front of them. There was no complete body everywhere. Aliens were a little afraid.


    "Spare your life!"


    When the last alien was left, the alien suddenly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "If you want to live, it depends on your performance. Where is this?"


    Wang Kai thought for a moment. He didn''t kill him first. He had to find out where it was. This feeling is really bad. Everything is out of his control. With the development of the plot, he can''t achieve the level of the prophet. Don''t pretend to force him in the future.


    "This is planet Saka."


    The alien said immediately, for fear that he would be killed if he said it late.


    "What kind of people rule here? How is it like a dump?"


    Wang Kai continues to ask, Saka planet, I don''t know where it is. Wang Kai regrets a little. Why didn''t he read the store comics at the beginning? Otherwise, he must know where it is. Wang Kai also reads comics, but he only reads Island comics or some books. European and American comics are not in line with Wang Kai''s aesthetics.


    "This is master Gao Tianzun''s territory. This is originally a garbage dump. All kinds of garbage in the universe came to the planet through the devil''s ass eyes. Master has an arena here. The creatures who come here either become food or fighters. They fight in master Gao Tianzun''s arena for fun."


    The alien immediately said that he hoped Wang Kai would not kill himself for the sake of these intelligence.


    Master? Gao Tianzun, Wang Kai is a little impressed. When Wang Kai knows others, he also knows his situation. He is a collector''s brother or ethnic group. They all belong to a high intelligence race that appeared long after the big bang and belong to the cosmic elders. Their abilities are very amazing. What Wang Kai envies most is that they all have immortal life, Immune to aging and all diseases, physical attacks can''t hurt him. At the same time, the master also has strong regeneration ability. The master can also convert his cosmic energy into various superhuman abilities such as suspension, ability projection, spiritual ability, material reorganization, time and space jump.


    The master has a powerful resurrection ability. He can almost resurrect any living body after it has died for no more than 30 hours. He also has an extremely powerful spiritual perception ability.


    Because of the eternal life of the master and the collector, both of them are looking for their own fun. Of course, the collector is always happy to collect all kinds of magical objects or creatures in the universe. For example, infinite gemstones are his collections, or magical species such as horse faced Thor and Howard strange duck.


    The master has no habit of collecting, but he likes all kinds of gambling and competitive events. He is familiar with thousands of game competition knowledge in the whole universe. This should be his arena.


    More importantly, Wang Kai doesn''t worry about how powerful the master is, because according to the consistency of the film, these big bosses who can be called gods will be reduced, just like the collector in the galaxy guard.


    I should go to see the master, because in the notice, Thor seems to have become a gladiator of the master and will fight with lvpang. Wang Kai wants to know whether Thor will come.


    "Take me to always find it. If you find it, you can survive. If you can''t find it, you can end your life."


    Wang Kai said, first find a place to stay, and then consider other things. It''s really troublesome that you can''t see in such a strange place.


    "OK, please get on the ship."


    As long as you can live, there is no problem being a driver.


    Wang Kai followed the aliens on the spaceship. The spaceship Wang Kai has scanned out. It is very simple, that is, two wings with thrusters are installed on both sides of a box. Inside, it is even more simple. It is an empty room. On one side of the room is an operation console. In addition to thrusters, I''m afraid the technical content of this kind of flying ship is not as good as that of an earth plane.


    Although he doesn''t know how safe the ship is, Wang Kai doesn''t care. If he jumps off the plane directly, he won''t be killed. It''s just that the smell in the ship is really bad. Those aliens, like garbage bugs, stink on everyone. Wang Kai can only make his mind and close his breath so as not to be smoked down later.

 Chapter 778

    The spaceship didn''t fly for a long time. In less than ten minutes, it landed again. When it opened the cabin door, it heard a bustling voice. There were all kinds of languages. Wang Kai couldn''t understand it. He just followed the previous alien to shuttle through the crowd.


    As aliens walk, they peek behind them. Is that blind human really blind? Why can you follow yourself so tightly? You can''t escape if you want to. You can only take him to see the master.


    "Who? No unauthorized entry here."


    At the bottom of a very high building, someone stopped Wang Kai and aliens. In Wang Kai''s perception, this building is the highest here, and the shape is a little strange. There are several faces on it. Wang Kai can feel it. This is the master''s nest.


    "I''m a scavenger 95271. I brought a guest to the boss. The guest is a very strong man. The boss will be willing to see him and tell him for me."


    The scavenger 95271 immediately said to the guard that Wang Kai already knew what these guys were on the road. They were scavengers, commonly known as scavengers, but they were much more advanced than those on earth. They collected all kinds of cosmic objects, including creatures, ejected from the eyes of the ass they called demons, Objects have the value of recycling, while creatures have only two choices, one is to become food, the other is to become a fighter, but their fate is not very good. Needless to say, becoming a fighter is tantamount to losing freedom and becoming a tool for people''s entertainment.


    There are many scavengers, so they are collectively referred to as scavenger soldiers, and then add numbers behind them. The stronger the scavenger soldiers are, the higher the number is. The number of the guy threatened by Wang Kai has reached 95271, but I can imagine how poor his ability is.


    "Wait here."


    The guard did not refuse, because the master was willing to see all powerful creatures. It would be better if he had the opportunity to become his own fighter.


    The guard quickly got the information, and then opened the door behind him to let Wang Kai and the scavenger 95271 enter. He took the ascending and descending stairs to the high-rise of the building.


    "This is Saka planet, which is surrounded by the cosmic path. It is the junction of the known world and the unknown world. All the lost and hated things are gathered here. Here you can enjoy the most wonderful fighting in the universe. This is the most wonderful game established by the master. He is the founder of Saka planet and the founder of the champion war. You will see this great master Exist. In five seconds, you will see the master and be ready. "


    Around the elevator, countless projections introduce the planet and the Great Master Wang Kai will see. This guy can package himself. If on earth, he is definitely a tycoon in the entertainment industry.


    "Welcome, my friend, welcome to Saka."


    Five seconds later, the projection suddenly disappeared. Wang Kai and the scavenger 95271 suddenly appeared in a hall. A man who looked a little like a human sat on it. His ears were a little pointed, his hair was silver, and there was a colored scratch on his chin. I don''t know whether it was painted or ethnic characteristics. He was the ruler and master of the planet.


    Behind Wang Kai and the scavenger 95271, there are a group of guards with energy guns. Behind the master, there is a fat woman, but Wang Kai can feel each other''s strong breath, but it''s still a little worse than Haila, but it''s also very strong.


    "Hello, master, I accidentally broke into Saka. I hope you don''t mind."


    The other party was very polite. Wang Kai won''t get angry. Let''s see the situation first.


    "Of course, I don''t mind at all. Saka is the home of all lost travelers in the universe. You are still the first human to come to Saka. I''m very welcome. Please let me entertain you and let you feel the enthusiasm of Saka. As for you, you can get the money and leave."


    The master said, as if he was really hospitable. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a seat was drawn out and asked Wang Kai to sit down. Wang Kai also sat down on the chair impolitely. The scavenger 95271 was sent away by the master. There is no need to pay too much attention to this small role.


    "Thank you. It''s a pity that I can''t enjoy the beautiful scenery on Saka, otherwise I would like it here."


    Wang Kai said that the beauty is flawed, and the beauty is flawed. If he doesn''t close his vision to cultivate the small universe, he may be able to see everything around him now. Although he can feel everything around him with lines, he always has no eyes to use.


    "It doesn''t matter. Saka''s medicine is very developed. There are ways to help you restore your eyesight."


    The master said that he thought Wang Kai was blind, which is not surprising. There are more races without eyes in the universe. Besides, he has enough medical skills to treat blindness.


    "I am not blind. This is just a way for me to increase my strength. I can perceive everything around me in other ways, but there is no color."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that Wang Kai still believed in the master''s ability. In addition, the technology of alien high civilization must be stronger than the earth. The earth can treat the vast majority of blindness. There is no reason why alien planets can''t do it.


    "So it is. Then you will miss my light show, but my music is also wonderful and will intoxicate you."


    The master said that he was very curious about Wang Kai. Human beings have never been out of the earth. They are weak and backward in science and technology, but the human beings in front of him put great pressure on him. He is a powerful soldier and stronger than all his fighters.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Wang Kai smiled and said he didn''t know if he could enjoy alien music.


    "Let me arrange a rest place for you. It''s here. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to see the most wonderful fights in the universe. They come from all planets in the universe. They have all kinds of abilities. They are the best fighters."


    The master said that he arranged Wang Kai in this strange high-rise building. Next to the high-rise building, there is a huge arena. People who like wrestling in the universe will come here to watch the most wonderful competition.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wang Kai said that this is his purpose. I hope Thor can come here as soon as possible and don''t let himself wait. Fortunately, the task is in progress instead of suggesting that the task has failed. Wang Kai doesn''t want to get lost in the universe. If he is not at home, I''m afraid those people will do something to Ambra company, Wang Kai doesn''t want to play the game of the destruction of the earth.

 Chapter 779

    "What do you think? This human."


    When Wang Kai was led to the room, the master said to the fat woman behind him.


    "Very strong, very oppressive, stronger than all fighters."


    Said the fat woman, who felt very sharp.


    "Better than haokedu?"


    The master asked. Hawk was a star in his arena. He fought countless times and failed none of them.


    "Bihaokedu is strong. Are you going to make him a fighter?"


    The fat woman asked. She knew the master''s hobby very well.


    "No, no, no, how can you say that? Since he wasn''t caught, he was my friend. Treat him well."


    The master said that he was very principled.


    On the other side, Wang Kai followed a tall and thin female alien to his rest room. The surrounding wall buildings were strange. Wang Kai was really curious to death. When he came to an alien civilization for the first time, he couldn''t see it. This is playing with me.


    Finally, I came to a big room. The room is divided into two parts. The interior is a little higher. There is a big bed. On one side of the big bed, there should be a swimming pool with water. In the first half of the room, there are sofa seats and so on. It is a rest area.


    "Are you the master''s new guest? A human?"


    When Wang Kai was "looking" at the room, someone spoke behind him. It was a woman. She just didn''t know how she looked. The outline of the lines was a little distorted after all.


    "Yes, you are also a human?"


    Instead of turning around, Wang Kai went straight into the room and sat down in a chair at will.


    "No, I''m a scavenger 142. If I find you first, I must sell you for a good price instead of being solved by you like those fools."


    The 142 scavenger also impolitely entered Wang Kai''s room, and then a few bottles of wine popped up on a cabinet. She started blowing on the bottle with a bottle of wine. Unexpectedly, the woman was still an alcoholic.


    "You are really good, but you are so sure to beat me."


    Wang Kai smiled. The scavenger 142 is very strong, but she is still far from good. Her combat effectiveness is a little stronger than that of Thor before. Unless she has other special abilities, it is even more difficult to defeat Wang Kai.


    "I''m sure of dealing with you, a blind man."


    The scavenger 142 sat in front of Wang Kai with a wine bottle, and then tilted his feet on the table. It was OK and there was no smell. Unlike those scavengers before, otherwise Wang Kai would kick her out.


    "I''m really depressed. I''m not blind. I''m just practicing. As for your grasp, feel it and talk big."


    When Wang Kai finished, he released his momentum. Suddenly, a gust of wind appeared in the house, and several small whirlwinds formed, and then dissipated with Wang Kai''s momentum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waste picker 142 was stunned and forgot to drink. It can''t be seen that the soft and weak "blind" of the other party is so strong.


    Wang Kai''s breath is usually convergent, and it can''t be seen that there is too much difference in strength. In the eyes of waste picker 142, Wang Kai is a thin looking human. Although he doesn''t know why he came to Saka planet, he actually became a guest of the master, which certainly makes waste picker 142 feel uncomfortable.


    Wang Kai felt that the master was just like Meng Chang in the Warring States period. He was hospitable and nurtured scholars. Anyway, he had plenty of money. It was always useful to attract some special guests. Otherwise, there must be some reasons why Loki would become the master''s guest in the forecast. Although he didn''t have Loki''s eloquence, he beat the world by strength, It shouldn''t be bad. Sure enough, there''s no problem with what you think.


    "Any questions?"


    Wang Kai smiled. Even if your number is ahead, you are still an ant in front of me.


    "Hum!"


    The scavenger 142 didn''t speak. He took the wine bottle and left. He looked very unconvinced, but so what? In this impossible zone, strength is the most important. With strength, you can enjoy everything.


    Wang Kai doesn''t care about the unconvinced of the scavenger 142. She wants to revenge herself and see if she has that ability. Moreover, she is a guest of the master, which is not comparable to her. Unless she has an affair with the master, Wang Kai guesses maliciously, and then flies to the big bed. When wandering in the universe, she consumes a lot of physical strength, It''s time to take a break.


    The scavenger soldier 142 who left Wang Kai''s room looked unimpeded in the master''s building. She turned around and came to a room.


    "Big man."


    After entering the room, the scavenger 142 said that there was a huge figure in the room.


    "Hey, crazy girl."


    When the figure came out of the darkness, the big man said, if Wang Kai is here, he must say, hey, isn''t this green fat? You really came to this planet.


    "Big man, do you know that the master has a guest today. It''s very powerful."


    The scavenger 142 sat on a chair in the room and said to hawk.


    "Is he big, too?"


    Hawk is a little big for these chairs, so hawk sits directly on the floor. In this way, he is taller than the scavenger 142.


    "No, no, he''s just a human. He looks very weak."


    Said the scavenger 142. When she said that she was weak, she instinctively remembered the pressure given to her by Wang Kai, which made her a little out of breath.


    "Human, human is the worst, human is the most annoying!"


    When he heard the word human, Haoke became angry, because Haoke''s memory and most of his time with human beings were attacked by human beings. Human beings hate Haoke, human beings hate Haoke, and Haoke naturally hates human beings.


    "Big man, will you help me teach him a lesson?"


    The scavenger 142 said that she wanted Haoke to help her clean up Wang Kai. Haoke is the strongest creature she has ever seen and will be able to defeat Wang Kai.


    "No problem. Hawk wants to smash human beings. Hawk wants to smash human beings."


    Hawk waved his big green hand and said that hawk likes to smash all kinds of creatures. I really don''t know how his evil interest came from. Moreover, he seems to be much more lively than when he was on the earth. At least he is no longer angry all the time.


    "Great, I let the man know that a big man can smash him flat."


    The scavenger 142 said excitedly that she was really a vindictive woman, but she still underestimated Wang Kai.

 Chapter 780

    Two days later, Wang Kai was asked out by waste pickers 142. In the ruins of the garbage dump outside the city, it seems that this little girl''s skin still doesn''t give up, so let her know what is strong.


    When he came here, Wang Kai knew what the confidence of the scavenger 142 was. The breath of the big man standing next to her was too familiar. Lvpang still came here, but he didn''t know how he came. There are too many unsolved mysteries in the universe.


    "I didn''t expect you to really dare to come."


    Seeing Wang Kai coming down from the sightseeing ship, the scavenger 142 said that he didn''t use any tricks, that is, to teach Wang Kai a lesson and ask him to meet here. Wang Kai actually came.


    "Why don''t you dare to come? If you don''t, how can you meet acquaintances? Don''t you think so, hawk."


    Wang Kai said that Haoke''s breath is much stronger than when he was on earth. It seems that he has strengthened a lot here.


    "Annoying Wang Kai."


    When Hawke saw Wang Kai, he had a bad memory. When he was on earth, he was beaten by Wang Kai, but his memory was very deep.


    "Do you know each other?"


    The scavenger 142 said in surprise. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai actually knew Haoke, which made him how to avenge.


    "Of course, when we were on earth, we were comrades in arms, but we had little contact at ordinary times."


    Wang Kai said that his cooperation with hawk, that is, the zitari invaded and dealt with aochuang, usually when he went to stark industry, he would see Dr. banner.


    "Big man, do you still fight for me?"


    The scavenger asked. Unexpectedly, her backer knew this hateful guy, so she was a little uncertain.


    "Haoke wants to defeat Wang Kai and defeat Wang Kai."


    Hawk roared. Although he knows Wang Kai, it doesn''t mean he can''t fight with Wang Kai. Hawk likes to fight very much.


    "Are you sure, hawk, you''ve never won. Well, it seems that you''re serious. Hey, sneaking attacks are impolite."


    Wang Kai smiled at Haoke. Before he finished, Haoke rushed over and hit Wang Kai with a fist. Wang Kai knew Haoke''s idea. If you want to fight, come on.


    After jumping to avoid Haoke''s heavy fist, Wang Kai punched Haoke in the head. Haoke was hit and flew out by Wang Kai. Haoke''s ability was improved, but Wang Kai''s ability was improved more.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Haoke''s anger began to rise, and his strength kept rising. He meant to make a real fire.


    Wang Kai''s figure disappeared in place and appeared in front of Haoke the next second. His fist head fell on Haoke like a raindrop. Haoke could only block Wang Kai''s rainstorm attack with two arms, which stunned the scavenger 142 on the side. The invincible Haoke in the arena was beaten by a "thin" human. Is this a dream?


    Haoke''s skin is hard and tough. Wang Kai fought for a long time. Haoke is really a super tank. If it is put in the game, it is definitely the first choice for tanks.


    When Wang Kai was thinking, a big green fist suddenly appeared and collided with Wang Kai''s fist. Haoke was used to Wang Kai''s attack speed and began to fight back. The small fist and the big fist collided together, and Wang Kai was beaten out. However, Wang Kai turned over in the air and stood firm without crashing into the garbage pile behind him, Wang Kai doesn''t want to turn himself into a garbage bug.


    "Hawk, it''s getting worse. Come again!"


    Wang Kai turned into a meteor and hit Haoke. Haoke also turned sideways and was ready to collide with Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai and Haoke collided with each other. Haoke flew directly to the garbage pile behind him and smashed the garbage gathered here from all corners of the universe into fragments. Wang Kai also stepped back for several steps. In terms of strength, Haoke was not weak with Wang Kai. Although he was hit and flew, Wang Kai also stepped back.


    "Big man, come on!"


    Scavenger 142 shouted that she had a good relationship with Haoke. They even had cross species feelings, which is very common in the universe. Xingjue often hunts "beautiful women" of all races.


    "Hawke is not an opponent."


    Haoke climbed out of the garbage and said that he actually knew to admit defeat, which made Wang Kai speechless. Is the outer planet the home of Haoke? Haoke can not only speak on the outer planet, but also has a significant increase in intelligence quotient, and even has friends. It''s really weird.


    "Hawk, you have strengthened a lot. It seems that you are like a duck to water here."


    Since Hawke stopped fighting, Wang Kai also fell back to the ground again. Although he and Hawke had fought several times, there was no direct conflict. The first time was when he was incarnated as Joker, and he suffered a small loss. The second time was when Hawke was affected by the Scarlet Witch and went crazy, he prevented Hawke from destroying the city. This is the third time, So there is no deep hatred between the two.


    "Hawk likes it here."


    Haoke said foolishly that this is really suitable for Haoke. As a fighter, Haoke doesn''t need to be imprisoned. Haoke likes to fight and voluntarily becomes a fighter, so he can have his own separate room and even go in and out freely. He is not imprisoned like other fighters.


    "Just like it. When you miss your friends, go back and have a look. I believe there is a map of the earth."


    Wang Kai said, I don''t know if Haoke will return to the earth. If he doesn''t go, he will lose a lot of labor in the future when fighting against mieba.


    "Hawke doesn''t like the earth."


    Haoke said that Wang Kai understood that Haoke''s reputation on the earth was not high because of some military actions. Many people didn''t like Haoke. Who made Haoke have no brain? Later, Haoke joined the avenger alliance and saved the world, which improved Haoke''s reputation. Moreover, Haoke didn''t like banner. Banner was too cowardly.


    "It''s up to you. You play here slowly. I''ll go first. It''s really dirty here. I''ll go back and have a good wash."


    Wang Kai said, and then flew back to the sightseeing ship and returned to the master''s building. Wang Kai doesn''t like playing outside because he can''t see the scenery outside. He''d better be a Houseman in the building.


    Haoke and scavenger 142 also took the spaceship back to the building. Haoke is the heart of the master. Scavenger 142 can''t borrow Haoke for too long. It''s better to return it early. Haoke still has competition tomorrow. Don''t affect Haoke''s competitive state, otherwise the master can''t spare himself.

 Chapter 781

    The battle between Wang Kai and Haoke was seen by the master. It is the master''s territory here. The scavenger soldiers 142 are so noisy that the master can''t know. Moreover, the master also wants to know who is more powerful between Wang Kai and Haoke. Now he knows the result.


    The next day, the master invited Wang Kai to watch the competitive competition, the championship battle, which was the most grand event on Saka planet. It was a bit like the animal fighting arena in ancient Rome. Wang Kai doubted whether the master copied the ideas of ancient Rome, but ancient Rome could not copy the master.


    Although we can''t see the actual situation, Wang Kai can also "observe" those strange species fighting in the arena. No matter how strange the species look, even if they look like beasts, they are in a human standing state. It seems that the body shape of human primates is the main stream in the universe.


    The audience in the arena is very crazy. They come from all planets in the universe. They are all rich and powerful. Coming to the grand master''s arena is to relax themselves. Who makes this a dark zone in the universe.


    "How do you feel, my friend?"


    The master said to Wang Kai sitting on the sofa with himself.


    "Very good, very wonderful, can be an eye opener."


    Wang Kai gives an evaluation, which is the only better evaluation Wang Kai can give, because the strength of these fighters is too low. Wang Kai can''t see it. Even if Thor comes, he can shout that I want to fight ten. Steve can easily defeat many fighters when he comes.


    "This is just an appetizer. I''m still searching for a stronger fighter to finish the championship battle with Haoke. That''s the most wonderful part."


    The master said excitedly that these competitions are just ordinary daily, not wonderful at all. The real highlight is the championship battle prepared by himself. One player has been determined, that is Haoke, and the other player is still in the choice. He must be strong enough. Otherwise, there will be nothing to see if Haoke''s unilateral slaughter.


    "I am looking forward to and want to know who can have the strength to fight Haoke."


    Wang Kai knows that this player is likely to be Thor. Thor hasn''t come yet. I don''t know how Asgard is. Has it been destroyed? I hope the cosmic cube hasn''t been lost, or I''ll do it for nothing.


    "There must be. My scavengers are trying to collect the strong for me. There must be players who can fight Haoke."


    The master said, that''s why just after Wang Kai landed on this planet, there were scavengers to find fault. If Wang Kai was stronger, I''m afraid he would be caught back as a fighter.


    After enjoying several competitions, Wang Kai left the arena. In this low-level battle, Wang Kai just looked at the strange aliens. It would be better if he could see their colors.


    Return to the building and continue to be an otaku. Occasionally, I will go to a party organized by the master and talk to all kinds of aliens. Most of the time, I listen to them tell interesting stories about the universe, which is also convenient for entering the universe in the future.


    The master''s music is pretty good. It''s a bit like Earth''s DJ music. It''s very passionate. With the lights, it makes people feel that Wang Kai doesn''t want to go back when he is drinking those unique alien drinks in a nightclub.


    Unfortunately, the earth is still in Wang Kai''s mind. Wang Kai is ready. If Thor doesn''t appear again, he can only find a spaceship and return to the earth first. I hope this task won''t fail. Otherwise, even if he wants to be lost in the universe, he should arrange his home first. Even if he is not on the earth, Wang Kai believes Mindy is enough to frighten many people, Coupled with the existence of shipboard star, I believe those people need to consider.


    After knowing the news that Wang Kai wanted to leave, the master enthusiastically provided support to Wang Kai. A small spacecraft with excellent performance can make star shuttle leap. It is the best choice on the way. It is just a spacecraft on the way without any attack weapons.


    For this, Wang Kai is very grateful to the master. This guy is really the same as Meng Changjun. He has become a diner of others. He must help him once if he has a chance in the future, otherwise he doesn''t feel good about being indebted.


    In addition to participating in the master''s two external missions, Wang Kai practices in his room. Even on an alien planet, Wang Kai doesn''t want to relax himself. Life here is really convenient. Many intelligent operations and intelligent robots are normal here. There is even a race of intelligent robots without the rebellion of intelligent robots, I really don''t know why intelligent robots on earth betray humans.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, the master invited you to his party. He found a new fighter, which may be used as a fighter in the championship battle."


    Nearly two weeks have passed, and the time set by Wang Kai to himself is approaching. Wang Kai wants to leave, and the grandmaster''s invitation has come.


    New fighter? Hope is Thor. Wang Kai can''t wait to use the spacecraft to return to the earth, but it takes a long time. The best way is to use the rainbow bridge, but the rainbow bridge doesn''t care about himself. Only Thor can summon the rainbow bridge.


    He followed the master''s servant to the party. Wang Kai greeted some familiar people. They were all the master''s guests. Like himself, they didn''t know what they liked by the master. Maybe they were rich. Anyway, Wang Kai felt that they were definitely not as powerful as themselves.


    "My friend, today''s scavenger 142 has brought me a good fighter. You can finally watch a wonderful competition and champion battle before you leave. This is the most wonderful battle in the universe. You can''t miss it."


    When the master saw Wang Kai, he came over enthusiastically and said that he was very excited, because the champion battle was his pride. Every best champion battle was his happiest time. This time, the fighter brought by the scavenger 142 excited him to give the scavenger 142 10 million, which was not stingy at all.


    "Congratulations, and I''m looking forward to the championship."


    Wang Kai''s seeing and hearing color is overbearing. He doesn''t find Thor''s breath. Maybe Thor hasn''t been brought here yet. He needs to wait for a while.


    "Of course, I''m going to bring the new fighter here and let him feel care. The new fighter is a little resistant. He will get used to it."


    The master said to Wang Kai and asked him to be more casual. He went to bring the new fighter and let his guests see it.

 Chapter 782

    Soon, Wang Kai felt that the master came with a man bound in a chair. Finally, you arrived, Thor. That breath is familiar to Wang Kai. It is Thor''s breath.


    "I''m a master. I''m in charge of a little funny show called the battle of champions. Participants and fighters come from all directions. You, my friend, will be a new character. What do you think?"


    The master is very kind to Thor, because Thor will be his new super fighter and the pillar of his championship battle, so he also calls Thor a friend.


    "We''re not friends. I''m not interested in your broken * * game. I''m going back to Asgard."


    Thor wanted to get rid of the shackles of the chair. He was worried about Asgard, but he didn''t want to be a clown here to please others.


    "Asgard? Hehe, one, two, three, four ~ ~ ~"


    The master just smiled. He had long been used to these fighters who could not accept the reality, but after training, these fighters had to honestly become their own entertainment tools. He didn''t care about starting his entertainment performance.


    "Don''t struggle, just be an honest fighter, and you will be pleasantly surprised."


    Just when Thor was angry and ready to destroy the master''s party, he suddenly heard a familiar voice and turned around to see that it was Wang Kai, which made him happy.


    "You''re still alive, Wang Kai!"


    Thor said excitedly. He thought Asgard was not saved. Even if he went back, he would die with Asgard. Unexpectedly, he saw Wang Kai here.


    "Of course, my life is not so easy to take away."


    Wang Kai was speechless and cursed himself as soon as he met. Thor is really friendly.


    "Why are you here? I''m trapped in a chair. Where''s your chair?"


    Thor said he thought Wang Kai was also here as a fighter.


    "Why can''t I be here? I don''t have a chair. I''m the guest of the host here."


    Wang Kai said that this guy didn''t say anything nice when he met. The first sentence still questioned his life and death, and the second sentence questioned his freedom.


    "Then get me out quickly. I''ll meet Asgard, and Haila will destroy Asgard."


    Thor told Wang Kai that she was hit by the rainbow bridge, but Haila didn''t. when she arrived at Asgard, she would destroy Asgard.


    "Almost two weeks have passed. Even if you go back, it''s too late. Be at ease. When we go back, we''ll avenge the people of Asgard."


    Wang Kai said that in two weeks, it''s enough for Haila to destroy Asgard twice. What else is Thor worried about.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve just arrived. How can you be here for two weeks?"


    Thor''s face was confused. He didn''t know why Wang Kai had been here for two weeks.


    "Don''t doubt that time plays a different role in these places. I may be tens of millions of years old in other worlds, but on Saka..."


    The master didn''t know when he came to the two people. He explained to Wang Kai and Thor the reasons why they had different times. The last one you knew was cheap and made people want to beat him.


    "Get out of my way, Wang Kai. Tell him to let go of me."


    Thor immediately said to Wang Kai that he wanted Wang Kai to help himself. Wang Kai''s ability is very powerful.


    "My friend, will you plead for him? If you plead, I''ll let him go."


    The master looked at Wang Kai and said that he looked very sincere, but Wang Kai didn''t want to accept his kindness. If he begged, he owed too much, and he couldn''t afford it.


    "No, I think he can take part in the championship. Besides, if he wins the championship, he can''t be free."


    Wang Kai said that it''s not that Wang Kai is unkind. Regardless of Thor, Wang Kai wants Thor to meet hawk. Hawk is a good fighting force. If he can take him to Asgard, he will be able to help. His relationship with Hawk is not very good, but the relationship between Thor and Hawk is very good. Both of them were once members of the avenger alliance.


    "Yes, spark, let''s make a deal. If you want to go back to Asgard, any Challenger who defeats the champion will win freedom."


    The master also said that although he said he would give Wang Kai a favor, he still didn''t want to make his championship war come to naught, so he gave Thor a hope.


    "OK, I agree. Then quickly tell me where my opponent is? Let him put his horse here."


    Thor doesn''t understand why Wang Kai doesn''t help himself, but he can get freedom through his own efforts, which is what Thor wants.


    "Look, this is what a challenger should look like. I''m looking forward to your meeting, but don''t worry. The championship war will start tomorrow. You can go to your rest place first."


    The master smiled. It seems that if you want to make people motivated, you still need some motivation.


    "Hey, where are you taking me, Wang Kai!"


    Before Thor could react, his chair began to move outward. Thor quickly called Wang Kai, but he was taken out before Wang Kai answered.


    Wang Kai shook his head. After Thor came here, he became as unstable as a little girl and always yelled. His mind still needs to be honed.


    After talking to the master, Wang Kai left the party, waiting for tomorrow''s championship battle, and then left here with Thor. However, Thor has no hammer. Wang Kai doesn''t know whether Thor can beat hawk. Thor''s battle depends on the hammer, so Chinese fans affectionately call him brother hammer.


    The next day, the city seemed to enter the carnival. There were crazy celebrations everywhere. They held hawk''s brand and shouted excitedly. Even fireworks turned green. People here really loved hawk. No wonder hawk didn''t want to return to the earth, a place where you are a big star and a place where you are ugly, A man with a brain will make the right choice.


    Wang Kai came to the arena and sat in the grandmaster''s stand with the best view. Other guests of the grandmaster are also distributed on both sides of the stand and have the best perspective. The whole huge arena is full of people. Everyone is shouting madly. The battle of the champion is not easy to see. It''s usually a small fight, let alone Wang Kai is not interested, Many people will get tired of watching too much. The championship battle is the carnival on Saka.

 Chapter 783

    Before the champion''s war, there were many padded matches, which raised the audience''s mood with blood and violence. These fighters were masters'' slaves and criminals sent from all planets. They didn''t care about the loss when fighting. After they died, they were dragged down by the guards.


    "Oh, look at you, wonderful performance and beautiful night. Are you happy? I''m your host. Please give another round of fierce applause to the dead challengers in today''s warm-up game. Their spirit is admirable. Wonderful performance and beautiful night. Everyone, like me, is worth the trip."


    After the warm-up match, the master''s projection appeared in the center of the venue. The master did not have the same posture as the overlord here, but was really casual in all kinds of happy audiences like the show host.


    "Now, don''t gossip. The race is about to begin. Although it is his first appearance, he looks promising. He still has two brushes. I won''t say more. Let''s witness it in person. Ladies and gentlemen, now let''s invite thunder."


    Mr. Zong first introduced Thor and named him Lei Ren. Wang Kai looked at Thor whose long hair had been cut off. It was really shocking. Thor liked his hair very much. Now he had it cut off. Thor must be unhappy. He was armed with a stick, a shield card and two swords behind him. He was also painted with two paint on his face, It looks a lot more interesting.


    However, the audience who saw Thor didn''t buy it and booed one after another. Who makes Thor look too ordinary? It''s far from their idol hawk. Hawk looks like a strong man, but the boos are very loud.


    Hearing the boos, Thor''s anger has begun to improve. He is the son of Odin and the first heir of Asgard. You dare to boo yourself and let me beat my opponent down and win my freedom back to Asgard. However, why Wang Kai doesn''t help himself has always puzzled Thor.


    "Watch his fingers. He''ll discharge. Well, that''s it. Let''s welcome this guy. He''s here."


    The master said two words and wanted to find some face for Thor, but after thinking about it, he was not familiar with Thor and didn''t know what to praise him. He could only switch off the topic and introduce other players.


    Green fireworks bloomed immediately in the venue, and the audience shouted wildly, but it was much more enthusiastic than when Thor appeared, which made Thor nervous.


    "What do you say about him? He is different and unmatched. I feel connected with him. He is invincible and supreme. He is the opponent. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s welcome the invincible... Hawk!!"


    For hawk, the master can say more. With the introduction of the master, the audience''s mood reached the peak. Opposite Thor, a door was opening. When the name of hawk was announced, a hawk wearing armor with an axe in one hand and a hammer in the other rushed out.


    ¡°YES£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Thor also burst into cheers when he saw hawk, which stunned the audience. What''s the situation? Why is this guy not afraid at all? Where is his excitement?


    Thor finally understood why Wang Kai insisted on participating in the championship battle. It turned out that his opponent was Haoke. Wang Kai wanted to meet Haoke. No wonder.


    "Hawk! Hawk!"


    Hawke knows a lot now. He knows how to arouse the audience''s mood.


    "Hey, hey, we used to be acquaintances. He was my former comrade in arms."


    Thor waved to the Master excitedly and said excitedly that the master was a little speechless. He should have thought of it earlier. Hawk and Wang Kai knew each other. Wang Kai and Thor knew each other. A simple equation. Hawk should also know Thor.


    "Long time no see! Why haven''t you been in Stark''s company? It''s been a long time since we last met. My hammer is gone now. It seems that it was just yesterday, so I''m impressed. Have you seen Wang Kai? He''s right above. Wang Kai, you let me see banner. Banner, I never thought I would say that, but I see him I''m really glad to see you. "


    Thor was really happy to meet another acquaintance. It was great.


    Originally, Haoke''s expression was a little relaxed, but the cries of the surrounding audience made Haoke not want to talk about the past for the time being. He stood here to accept the cheers of everyone.


    "Banner, hey, banner!"


    Thor obviously has a little IQ deficiency. Hawk hates banner. It''s a well-known thing, but the child still calls banner to hawk. It''s not obvious to die.


    "No banner, only hawk!"


    Sure enough, hawk''s expression immediately showed an angry face. The situation was a little wrong.


    "What are you doing? It''s me, I''m Thor."


    Thor felt something wrong. Hawk''s fighting spirit was improving. It was a prelude to a fight. Thor was a little worried.


    It''s a pity that Hawk has started. After running to Thor for two steps, he jumped up high. The axe and hammer in his hand were raised high and hit Thor hard. Thor can only roll away from the heavy blow, but hawk turned his hand and hammered, and flew out of Thor''s hammer.


    Thor''s stick and shield were smashed and flew. Finally, he drew a gully on the ground with half of the stick in his hand. Since the war had begun, Thor couldn''t care. He pulled out the sword behind his back with both hands and was ready to knock down hawk.


    "Banna, we are comrades in arms. It''s crazy. I don''t want to hurt you. Stop immediately."


    Seeing that Haoke has entered the battle posture, Thor said that he doesn''t want to fight Haoke or hurt Haoke.


    But hawk didn''t listen to Thor at all. He jumped over and fought with Thor. The axe and hammer were against the double swords. Sparks splashed everywhere. Without the hammer, Thor''s strength obviously decreased. Without two moves, Thor''s double swords hit 90 degrees, and then Thor was kicked out by hawk''s big feet for 20 or 30 meters. It''s terrible. In terms of strength, Hawk crushed Thor.


    Hawk looked at Thor who was kicked to the wall in the distance. The hammer in his hand turned into a shell and threw it away. Thor immediately jumped down from the wall. The hammer flew over his head and inlaid it into the wall of the arena.


    Looking at the hawk rushing towards him with an axe, Thor was not polite. He immediately jumped onto the wall, pulled the hammer handle as thick as his arm with both hands, and then pulled out the hammer. By the way, he knocked the hawk flying out. Hawk''s body rolled all the way along the inner circle of the prototype arena, almost rolling half a circle.

 Chapter 784

    This blow silenced the whole audience, knocked down Thor''s hammer twice, and then two figures, one big and one small, fought with fists. One had infinite strength, rough skin and thick flesh, and one experienced means. It was wonderful to fight. Wang Kai was also in high spirits and felt two figures with strong breath fighting in the arena.


    The master next to Wang Kai holds his fist and cheers on Haoke. Haoke is his favorite. Can he lose to the boy who can discharge.


    After all, Thor was not the opponent of hawk in terms of strength. He was punched and flew out by hawk. Then hawk rode on Thor and swung on Thor''s head one by one. Thor didn''t have any power to fight back.


    Thor, is that all you can do? Wang Kai sat on the stand and looked at Thor who was beaten. If there was no hammer, Thor would be a weak force. Wang Kai would see Thor all over. Thor''s name is too untrue.


    Just after Thor''s head was hammered several times, an arc suddenly appeared on Thor. Wang Kai felt that Thor''s breath soared and even doubled. Hawk was punched out by him, which made the whole audience cry. It''s incredible.


    Haoke couldn''t believe that he was beaten away by Thor. He stood up and rushed towards Thor. Thor was also shining with lightning and rushed towards Haoke. The two jumped high and collided in the air. Thor''s fist hit Haoke''s head with force. A shock wave with lightning dispersed and Haoke fell heavily on the ground.


    "Lightning, lightning, lightning..."


    All the audience defected. Who made Thor show strong combat effectiveness, and Thor is much more handsome than Haoke.


    The master was a little fidgety. He took out a metal rod, looked at Wang Kai, and then focused on the middle of the field. When he saw Thor walking towards Haoke again with electric light, he pointed the metal rod at Thor, and then pressed the button. Thor seemed to have been electrocuted and fell to the ground trembling.


    "You know, Hawk is my number one general. He can''t fall. Don''t worry, I''ll give your friend freedom."


    The master looked at Wang Kai with a frown and said that since Thor is Wang Kai''s friend, he must explain.


    But in the middle of the field, when hawk saw Thor lying on the ground, he jumped up high and listened to the people around him calm down. Wang Kai knew that hawk was going to launch the final attack. Wang Kai held his fist and was ready to fight. He could not let hawk kill Thor, otherwise he would not be easy to return to the earth.


    But when hawk fell, Wang Kai relaxed. His big foot was not tol, but around tol, which was a centimeter away. It seems that Hawk is still a bit rational. He knows that tol is his friend and he can''t kill tol.


    The big feet fell, and a piece of smoke and dust appeared, covering Thor''s body. Hawk accepted the cheers with both hands raised. The cheers of hawk rang out again in the field. Wang Kai was quite speechless for the champion''s war like the master. If you use this means of cheating and work hard to find a fighter to do something, it''s a little too casual and break the rules at will.


    The championship battle was over, Thor was carried down, Haoke was still the strongest fighter, and everyone still regarded Haoke as an idol.


    Thor was carried to Haoke. Because Haoke knew him and Thor had not separated from his status as a fighter, Wang Kai was ready to meet the two old friends.


    When he came here, Wang Kai saw Thor twitching and lying on the ground. Haoke was surrounded by a huge bath towel and sat on his bed laughing. Haoke was also very good here, which was higher than other fighters.


    "Thor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Kai used his mind to get Thor onto the chair.


    "You, you ask this big fool."


    Thor''s body is still twitching. It seems that it''s not easy for him to slow down.


    "Hawk, what''s the matter with Thor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Kai looked at Haoke and said that Haoke looked very happy.


    "Thor go, electricity, Thor fall, ha ha!"


    Haoke seemed very happy and not angry at all. He just couldn''t fully express the situation. Wang Kai probably understood it. It should be a kind of prohibition that made Thor unable to leave.


    "Is that it?"


    Wang Kai pointed to something on Thor''s neck and asked Thor. Wang Kai scanned that there was a patch like an electronic battery on Thor''s neck.

 Chapter 785

    "Yes, this iron plate was installed by the female martial god. As long as it is opened, I will fall out of control."


    Thor recovered a little and spoke quickly. He buttoned the patch with his hand, but he couldn''t get it off at all.


    "Valkyrie? Isn''t she from Asgard?"


    Wang Kai asked, the female martial god should be the female god of war in Nordic mythology. Wang Kai played a game in the handheld, including the female martial god valkiri.


    "The female martial god is a legion. The whole army has been destroyed. Here is the last female martial god. She has become a scavenger."


    Thor said that he saw the sign of the female warrior God on the arm of the woman who grabbed him in the fighter''s rest area, but the other party didn''t intend to help himself.


    "The scavenger warrior is really down-to-earth. She has fallen from the female martial god to the scavenger warrior. Where is she? I''ll find her and take down your controller."


    Wang Kai said that since the master promised to give Thor freedom, he was not polite. Thor himself must take it away.


    "Here she is."


    Thor suddenly pointed to the door and said that Wang Kai was bullish when he saw that it was her.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a female martial god and a scavenger."


    Wang Kai turned to the visitor and said that the female warrior God mentioned by Thor was the scavenger 142. Wang Kai had dealt with her.


    "This is Saka, not Asgard. There are only 142 scavengers and no female martial gods."


    The scavenger 142 said that she seemed to be very taboo about her identity as a female martial god. I don''t know what the secret is. In Wang Kai''s opinion, the female martial god is much more powerful than the scavenger 142. Even her name should be a little more powerful.


    "I don''t care if you''re a warrior or a scavenger. Take the things off Thor''s neck."


    Wang Kai is too lazy to care so much. A female martial god has no effect, and she is still such a weak female martial god. She is expected to be killed by the second in front of Haila. She still needs to liberate Thor quickly, then go back to Asgard, solve Haila, and then return to the earth.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    The scavenger 142 said that she didn''t seem very obedient, but she already knew that the master agreed to give Thor freedom.


    "Because if you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you."


    Wang Kai''s killing intention has been shrouded in the scavenger 142. After staying here for two weeks, Wang Kai has been burning with anxiety. Although he didn''t show it, he is all pressed in his heart. Now you TM, a scavenger, actually play proud for me. I really think I dare not kill you.


    The body of the scavenger 142 shrouded in murderous spirit trembled and fell to the ground. Her body trembled. The killing intention was too strong, which reminded her of some things she had been unwilling to face.


    "Wang Kai, no, I''ve got what I want."


    Thor came over and felt something from the scavenger 142. Then he said to Wang Kai that he operated the things in his hand and the small patch on his neck was quickly removed.


    "Then how can we get out of here? I hope we can go back quickly. My house is still boiling water. I don''t want to cause a fire."


    Seeing that Thor had contacted the restrictions, Wang Kai accepted the killing intention, and then joked that the attitude transformation was a little fast, which made the scavenger 142 a little unable to reflect.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s through the portal or something."


    Thor rubbed the meat around his neck and felt good to regain his freedom.


    "Saka and Asgard are two distant galaxies. The best way is to find a wormhole near the city and replenish fuel on shandar. You can go back to Asgard in 18 months."


    The scavenger 142 didn''t know what to think and suddenly said.


    "Eighteen months? Are you kidding?"


    As soon as Wang Kai heard it, there was a black line at one end. Unexpectedly, it would take 18 months to go back. If he returned to the earth, the cauliflower would be cold.


    "I''ll contact Heimdal. He must know how to get back."


    Thor said that heimdar was the only help Thor could think of now. He stood in front of the window without eyes and began to contact heimdar. Wang Kai waited quietly in the hope of good news.


    Five minutes later, Thor opened his eyes and looked a little anxious. It seemed that Asgard was not doing well.


    "We have to leave from the largest portal before we can return to Asgard as soon as possible. Asgard is now destroyed by Haila."


    Thor pointed to the red portal in the distance, which kept spraying all kinds of cosmic garbage. It was commonly known as the devil''s ass eye. It sounded a little disgusting.


    "Devil''s ass eye?"


    The scavenger 142 said inconceivably that for many years, he had only seen things eject from the inside and had never seen anyone rush in.


    "I didn''t know what it was, but Heimdal meant there. We need a spaceship."


    Thor said that he didn''t expect that the huge portal was called such a disgusting name, but even if it was called a septic tank, it had to jump in. Asgard was being destroyed by Haila.


    "I have a spaceship, which the master gave me. If I can''t wait for you, I''m afraid I''ll go by spaceship."


    Wang Kai said that fortunately, the master prepared a good spaceship for himself to leave.


    "That''s good, hawk. Do you want to go with us? When you come here, everyone must miss you very much. The sun has set. You should relax."


    Thor still couldn''t forget banner and wanted banner to go with him.


    Hawk looked at Thor, showing a confused expression, and then seemed to rub his head in pain. I''m afraid banner was resisting hawk, and it seemed to have achieved results. Hawk''s body was shrinking. Scavenger 142 was surprised to see the change of hawk. How could he never know that hawk could shrink?


    When hawk''s body completely faded green and banner returned, the chin of scavenger 142 was about to fall off. WTF was very brave. The invincible hawk was also a human, a human who could change, which made scavenger 142 feel embarrassed. When humans were so cruel, one could not move by killing only, and the other became a monster, Invincible in the universe.


    "Where am I? Hey, Thor, Hello, Wang Kai, hello."


    Banner was completely naked. He shyly covered his body with Haoke''s bath towel, and then said hello to Thor Wang Kai. His expression was quite embarrassing. Who let there be a woman at the scene? The nudity must have been seen just now.

 Chapter 786

    "Benner, you''re finally back."


    Thor was relieved to see that hawk had changed back to banner. It was not easy to communicate with hawk.


    "Dr. banner, this is an alien planet in the universe. How did you get here?"


    Wang Kai told banner that in the film, hawk left in a Kun fighter. He didn''t explain how he came to the planet. Wang Kai was curious that he had changed the plot. Why is this still the case?


    "I only remember that I went to the north pole to study something. It was like meeting a portal, and then I didn''t know."


    Banner said, but others still understand that they should encounter portals. There are still many random portals in the universe.


    "I also want to join you. After all these years, I just want to forget the past. Saka planet is a place where people can indulge at will. It can make people forget the past and wait for death slowly. But today you aroused my memory and made me understand that it''s impossible to escape blindly. I have to face fear. Even if I want to die, I have to use my sword first Pierce the heart of the murderous old witch. "


    At this time, the scavenger 142 suddenly opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai''s murderous stimulation made her have different ideas. She woke up and wanted to regain the dignity of the female martial god.


    "Well, we have a female martial god."


    Thor said that he felt bad about the scavenger 142. He was a little angry at the rejection of the scavenger 142, and the small patch on his neck also made him very unhappy.


    "OK, what are you waiting for? We''ll go to Asgard right away. I can''t wait. My lover will miss me after leaving the earth for so long."


    Wang Kai didn''t want to talk nonsense and decided to leave immediately. The spaceship given to him by the master was there and he could leave at any time.


    In this way, under the leadership of the female martial god, Wang Kai, Thor and Banna immediately went to the apron. Although hawk was the master''s favorite general, Banna was unknown and no one stopped him all the way.


    "Hey, my friend, are you in a hurry to go?"


    On the way, the master suddenly appeared and said.


    "Yes, I''m not used to leaving the earth for so long for the first time, but Saka is so fun. I''ll often come and see it. I hope to see the same wonderful championship battle next time."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai''s plan to leave can''t be stopped by others. If Wang Kai wants to leave, no one can stop him. If the master wants to stop him, don''t blame yourself for destroying here.


    "Sure, next time you come, I will let you enjoy a more wonderful championship battle, scavenger 142. Do you want to leave?"


    When the master saw the female martial god, he asked. The female martial god was a very effective scavenger under his command and often brought good things to himself.


    "Yes, Asgard, I have something to pick up again. I must go back this time."


    The female martial god said that she could only be regarded as a person attached to the master''s name. The master could not restrain the scavenger soldiers, so the female martial god came and went freely.


    "I hope you can succeed. Who is this?"


    It''s hard for the master to say anything. The female martial god has insisted on what he said, and he knows the identity of the female martial god. His most curious thing is Banna. It''s normal for Wang Kai to take Thor and scavenger 142. When did a human appear?


    "A fellow countryman met here. He wanted to go home, so he took him with him."


    Wang Kai said it for Banna. Anyway, the guru can''t think that Banna is hawk. He can say whatever he wants. Banna is not a person with combat ability like hawk. The guru won''t be interested.


    Indeed, the master has no interest in Banna, a soft and weak human. In his arena, Banna, a weak person, has no qualification to warm up the field.


    After a casual greeting, Wang Kai and others left, and Haoke, the strongest fighter under the master, also disappeared, which made the master confused for a long time. The master suspected that Wang Kai took Haoke, but Wang Kai personally sent him to the spacecraft, and there was no shadow of Haoke at all, which has become an unsolved mystery of Saka planet.


    After the spaceship took off, it was operated by the female warrior God and went straight to the largest portal. Since Wang Kai wanted to pass there in person, Wang Kai would not mention the disgusting name. The female warrior God had the best driving skills among the four people. Although Thor could drive the spaceship, he usually flew by hammer, and his technology was not very good, while Wang Kai and banner, You won''t fly such an alien ship.


    The portal itself is not dangerous. The danger is that the transmission tunnel is full of all kinds of sundries, some of which are huge. If you don''t drive well, you will destroy the ship and kill people.


    Under the control of the female warrior God, the spacecraft narrowly avoided all kinds of dangers. Some small fragments were ignored. After all, the performance of the spacecraft is good, and only large fragments can be avoided.


    During the reverse transmission, the pressure on people is still great. Banner was the first to stand it. He fainted directly when his head tilted. Wang Kai is OK. Wang Kai''s strength is still very strong. Thor and nvwu God have begun to clench their teeth and bear the pressure.


    I don''t know how long, the spacecraft finally jumped out of the portal. Except Wang Kai, everyone else fainted. After coming out of the portal, they woke up in a trance. Asgard was seeing that Asgard was the continent correctly recognized by ancient humans. It was a flat land, not a ball.


    "Finally back, Asgard, let''s hurry to save here."


    Thor said he was too nervous. Asgard was his home and he had to protect it.


    The spacecraft accelerated and went straight to Asgard, but there was no one here. Through the detection on the spacecraft, it was found that in the mountains behind the palace, there were people moving towards the rainbow bridge. Many people should be the people who survived Asgard.


    "It seems that there are many people, Thor. How do you arrange these people? It seems that it can''t live here."


    Wang Kai pointed to Asgard, who was already full of ruins.


    "I want heimdar to open Asgard''s spaceship and transfer people to the other nine realms. You help me buy time."


    Thor said that this is the only way at present. It takes time to transfer a large number of people. Asgard has a large spaceship. Thor hopes Wang Kai can stop Haila''s people. As for Haila, he should face it personally. Haila is his sister, which is an internal matter of Asgard. Wang Kai can''t intervene.

 Chapter 787

    Wang Kai doesn''t care much about what Thor said. He doesn''t think Thor can beat Hella. Thor''s strength is far from enough. Even the energy that erupted in the arena is not Hella''s opponent. Wang Kai thinks that maybe he opened his eyes, liberated the small universe and used his ability to kill Hella, otherwise he can only suppress Hella.


    "Then I, what do I do?"


    Banner looked at Thor''s arrangements for the battle. He asked. He felt a little redundant and didn''t seem to be able to help.


    "You wait to come back to earth with me, Thor. At that time, I hope to leave through the rainbow bridge. I''m afraid it will take a long time to return to earth by spaceship."


    Wang Kai said that banner was a little resistant to becoming a hawk, so he''d better be a spectator. Wang Kai asked the female warrior God that it would take a week to fly back to earth from Asgard, but Wang Kai didn''t want to wait a week.


    "No problem. I''ll ask Heimdal to help you."


    Said Thor, and then went straight to the palace, where he would teach his sister a lesson.


    Banna stayed on the ship. The female warrior God taught him simple means to drive the ship. In order to prevent problems with the rainbow bridge, whether the ship can be destroyed is the last insurance.


    Looking at the distance, thousands of people came up from the square at the other end of the rainbow bridge. A strong man with a long sword should be heimdar. At the same time, a black wolf also appeared at the other end of the rainbow bridge, blocking the door of the transmission hall that opened the rainbow bridge.


    Wang Kai jumped down from the air and fell in front of heimdar. Jiuhua appeared in his hand. Wang Kai still had no problem dealing with the little wolf.


    "I''ve given the puppy to me. Go and deal with the pursuers behind you."


    Wang Kai said to heimdar that behind the team of thousands of people, a group of immortal soldiers with green eyes have caught up, and the small miscellaneous soldiers can be handed over to heimdar.


    "OK, but that''s fenrier. It won''t die."


    Heimdar knows Wang Kai. Wang Kai is the strongest on earth, but heimdar has seen it many times.


    Fenrier is the giant wolf in Nordic mythology. Wang Kai came to the world but studied the Nordic mythology well. Although many of them are different from human mythology, Haila is actually Thor''s sister. Now fenrier is certainly not the giant wolf in human mythology, but it is also difficult to deal with.


    Wang Kai didn''t dare if fenrier was immortal. He just needed to beat it down. Wang Kai pushed his toes hard, and his body rushed to fenrier. Fenrier also rushed to Wang Kai, trying to swallow the human into his mouth and eat it.


    Facing fenrier''s big mouth, Wang Kai dodged and disappeared under the big mouth. Wang Kai didn''t want to get close to such a smelly mouth. The next moment, Wang Kai came to fenrier, and then the Jiuhua in his hand fell down and sank into fenrier''s body. The power of shaking the fruit shook fenrier''s body into a paste, Finrier screamed and fell to the ground.


    Bah, what terrible wolf, What immortal, now let it jump again. Wang Kai disdained to fall on the rainbow bridge. Heimdar said ox fork. Unfortunately, it''s a kind of goods. It''s useless.


    However, before Wang Kai took two steps, he felt the breath behind him rising again. The giant wolf with no breath actually got up again. It''s a little interesting. I take back my previous words, so as to meet the identity of the terrible giant wolf.


    It seems that Wang Kai found an interesting toy and flashed back to fight with fenrier. The nine Hua in his hand kept falling on fenrier, creating wounds for fenrier one after another, but the wounds healed in an instant. Like wolverine, you two are wolf generation. Does it matter.


    On the other hand, heimdar took Asgard''s soldiers to intercept Haila''s undead soldiers. Those undead soldiers should be called by Haila. Although they are miscellaneous soldiers in Wang Kai''s eyes, Asgard''s soldiers are also miscellaneous soldiers. Asgard''s elite have been turned over by Haila, and the rest are standby troops, Look at their incomplete weapons and equipment to know their combat effectiveness.


    Before long, only heimdar was left to struggle. Other Asgard soldiers became ghosts under the sword of the undead soldiers. Seeing that the undead soldiers were about to start slaughtering the Asgard people, a figure fell, and many Asgard old people saw it with tears in their eyes.


    The female martial god reappeared. Unexpectedly, there was a female martial god in the universe. With the female martial god, they gave them confidence. The female martial god was invincible.


    Yes, what fell was the scavenger 142, the last female warrior God. Her blood had been boiling for a long time. When she saw heimdar fighting alone, she immediately jumped down and fought with heimdar. The female warrior God was once Asgard''s high-end combat power. Although she was destroyed by Haila regiment, it does not mean that they are weak, At least these immortal soldiers are under the Dragon tooth sword of the female martial god. The Dragon tooth sword is the standard configuration of the female martial god. Each female martial god has its own flying horse and dragon tooth sword.


    On the other side of the palace, it is not very quiet. Thor was beaten by Haila without any fighting power. After all, Thor''s strength is indeed much worse than Haila. Moreover, Wang Kai feels that Haila''s strength has improved a lot than when she was on the earth. It should be that she has been sealed for too long, her strength has decreased, and now she is steadily improving.


    Wang Kai experimented with all kinds of attacks on fenrier, whether it was knife splitting, electric shock or freezing. Fenrier seemed to have no harm. Every time he was knocked down by Wang Kai, he would get up again and continue to bite Wang Kai with his mouth or pat Wang Kai with his claws. He was really a mad dog.


    "Well, dog, we''ve had enough and you should disappear."


    Wang Kai said, since you can''t kill the giant wolf, exile it. Who makes Asgard have a real end of the earth? At the end of the rainbow bridge is the universe. Wang Kai wants to throw the giant wolf into the universe and let it drift slowly in the universe.


    "Ice dragon spin tail ¡¤ Jue Kong!"


    When Wang Kai pointed to the blade, an ice crystal dragon rushed out of the blade and went straight to fenrier. Fenrier had just recovered his limbs interrupted by Wang Kai. Before he stood still, he was hit by the ice crystal dragon, and then his body quickly froze. Fenrier took a roaring posture and was frozen in the huge ice.

 Chapter 788

    Although fenrier was trapped in the ice, it was still struggling. The ice began to break from the inside. Wang Kai did not waste time. He condensed Jiuhua into a huge ice stick, and then hit fenrier like playing baseball. Fenrier turned into a meteor and flew out of Asgard and into the universe, As for where he can float, Wang Kai doesn''t know.


    However, the direction Wang Kai hit was the direction they came out of the portal. If there was no interference of other gravity, fenrier should float near the portal and be sucked in. I hope the master would like the gift he gave. Although he turned away a lover fighter, he was full of sincerity to give you an immortal pet.


    After flying fenrier, Wang Kai felt that Thor''s breath improved again and seemed more powerful. Was this guy impressed by others? It can be so strong without a hammer. This is the style of Thor.


    Different from Wang Kai''s monotonous perceptual vision, people who look with their eyes are more shocked. They see a huge lightning splitting in the palace, and a figure flying out. Looking vaguely, it should be Haila with horns on his head.


    But Haila didn''t seem to be hurt. She was still very strong, but Thor had flown over. The explosion just now had little effect.


    "Heimdar, start the spaceship immediately and let the people transfer. Asgard cannot be maintained. Asgard is not land, but people. As long as we have people, we are Asgard everywhere."


    Thor''s body flashed and fell beside heimdar, and then sent out a flash of lightning to blow out a large number of undead soldiers.


    "OK."


    Heimdar immediately left with a sword. He was going to start Asgard''s large spacecraft and take the people away.


    "Wang Kai, can you help me stop Hella? If Hella is in Asgard, she will continue to improve her strength. I want to destroy here."


    Thor said that he had realized that there was nothing he could do in Asgard. Now he needed to destroy Asgard. He had tried his best to prevent the dusk of the gods. Now it seems that it is necessary to let the dusk of the gods appear.


    "No problem."


    Wang Kai said that he wanted to learn about Haila''s strength. When he was at rainbow bridge, the space was too small. Haila overcame him once. He stayed on Saka planet for so long. Now it''s different. He''s down-to-earth. I can''t beat you if I don''t believe it.


    Wang Kai pointed his toes and rushed in the direction of Haila. As soon as Haila set foot on the rainbow bridge and was ready to settle accounts with Thor, he felt the crisis, quickly put up his sword, and then felt a distance. He flew out backwards again and hit the statue in the square behind him, and a statue collapsed.


    "You were not very arrogant before. You dared to calculate me and beat me out of the rainbow bridge. Now get up and let me see how much you can do."


    Wang Kai said that he had relieved a lot of resentment with the blow just now. He should beat the woman like this.


    "Damn it, you are challenging a God, mortal, kneel down and obey me."


    Haila broke free from the rocks and said angrily that she was both angry and shocked at Wang Kai, a mortal. Wang Kai ignored the dignity of God. The shock was that Wang Kai''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    "Kneel down, your sister."


    Haila''s arrogance also angered Wang Kai. Wang Kai waved Jiuhua in his hand again and cleaved to Haila.


    Haila also changed her long sword to fight with Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s moves are the summary of death for thousands of years, and Haila is also the experience of hundreds of years. The two people are perfect opponents, and Haila''s physical strength is no less than Wang Kai. Wang Kai has no advantage in the competition.


    It seems that some means need to be used. Wang Kai thought that if he didn''t defeat Haila, his task would not be completed. He would be miserable. At least he should beat Haila down.


    Wang Kai immediately attached the ability to shake the fruit. On the blade of Jiuhua, a layer of light fog increased Wang Kai''s strength, or made Haila more uncomfortable. Being pressed and beaten by a human class had already made Haila feel that her self-esteem had been seriously damaged. Now she actually lost the wind in the battle. If Haila was a person with strong self-esteem, I''m afraid she would have thrown herself into the sea.


    What ability does this human have? Why does each strike make him feel so difficult to parry? The shock force makes the long sword in his hand unstable.


    When Haila was still raging, I''m afraid human beings were still uncivilized. Maybe there were superpowers or mutants, but Haila didn''t meet them. It''s not too late to meet them now.


    The balance of the battle was out of balance by Wang Kai''s feeding attack. Haila retreated day by day. Wang Kai seemed to have seen the hope of victory. Haila, the goddess of death, didn''t have the power to fight back under his own hands.


    "Brave mortal, you have to pay for what you have done."


    Haila roared loudly, then forced Wang Kai away, raised her hand and shot out a long gun and stabbed Wang Kai.


    This makes Wang Kai peel off the spear with Jiuhua. Is this Haila''s ability? It''s a little interesting. Release the long gun. Is it a human cannon?


    But Haila didn''t stop. She stabbed Wang Kai one by one. Wang Kai was defeated by the great power of the long gun. Damn Haila, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. Don''t let me close to you, or I''ll show you a good look.


    Wang Kai dodged the spear at a faster speed and wanted to get close to Haila from the gap, but Haila could keep up with Wang Kai''s speed. No matter where Wang Kai came from, she could force Wang Kai back with the spear.


    "Hum, goddess of death, can only use this move and have the ability to fight face to face."


    While dodging the long gun, Wang Kai stimulated Haila. The buildings behind Wang Kai have been made into beehives.


    "Don''t use your strange ability, I''ll fight you face to face."


    Haila said that what she said made her blush a little. As a God, she had to limit the fighting means of mortals when fighting with mortals, but now she can''t care so much. She must kill the mortal who offended herself.


    "In that case, don''t blame me."


    Wang Kai said that he must solve this situation, or he may not be able to complete the task. As Thor said just now, he wants to destroy this place. Asgard is destroyed, so he has no place to stay.

 Chapter 789

    "Qigong bullet!"


    Wang Kai pointed and a white ball of light flew to Haila. The long guns released by Haila were hit by the white ball of light, causing a series of explosions.


    All the long guns were blown out, all the obstacles in front of Wang Kai and Haila were eliminated, and Wang Kai also approached Haila in the smoke of the explosion.


    "Eat my fist, Tianma meteor fist!"


    Wang Kai put away Jiuhua, clenched his hands and smashed at Haila heavily. His fist not only had the power of shaking fruits, but also lightning flashes. Even if Haila was immune to lightning, Wang Kai still tried his best to use his ability to stack.


    Haila''s pupils dilated instantly. She felt the danger. Wang Kai''s fist was not so good. Next, Haila only had time to block it with her sword, and other attacks hit Haila heavily. Haila felt as if she had been attacked by lightning and tsunami, and her body began to swing with Wang Kai''s fist shadow.


    Wang Kai''s every punch makes Haila swing like a piece of paper floating in the air. Haila has lost the ability to resist. She can''t even stand stably. If she wants to fight back, let''s go to the next life.


    When Wang Kai closed his fist, Hella''s body finally flew out. It was understood that another statue was knocked down by Hella. Hella''s body was embedded on the base of the statue, and two horns on her head were broken.


    The body is really hard enough. Wang Kai feels that Haila''s breath is still there, but it is much weaker. It seems that he is injured. If someone else is beaten down by Wang Kai, he should be dead.


    Wang Kai took out Jiuhua and was ready to go forward to finish Haila, but suddenly his face changed. Thor, what are you playing with? Wang Kai immediately retreated quickly. He felt that there was a super fierce breath underground not far from the front. Unless he liberated the small universe now and began to understand Jiuhua, he was definitely not the opponent of this breath.


    Thor also appeared quickly. He ran as fast as he did, even a little embarrassed. It seems that he released the breath.


    "Wang Kai, take revenge for you. We''ll leave at once. You and banner go to the rainbow bridge and go back to the earth. I''ll take my people out of the universe."


    Thor catches up with Wang Kai and throws something to Wang Kai. It''s the cosmic cube. Wang Kai wraps the cosmic cube with his mind. Thor doesn''t know how to get something to hold the cosmic cube. Can this thing be held by hand?


    When Wang Kai was about to reach the end of the rainbow bridge, he "saw" that the palace behind him suddenly collapsed and rushed out an element body from the ground, dozens of floors high. Even his own Xu Zuo Neng was probably a child in front of this element body.


    "What is that?"


    Wang Kai asked when Asgard had such a ferocious monster.


    "That''s sulter, a guy who can trigger the twilight of the gods. I thought that the twilight of the gods would not exist after destroying him. I didn''t expect that the twilight of the gods must appear. Go quickly. Sulter can destroy Asgard, including the rainbow bridge."


    Thor said that he went to destroy Sirte, and now he released Sirte himself.


    Wang Kai knows who this guy is. In Nordic mythology, there is a stell who destroys the earth. When he comes here, he becomes Sirte. Then this guy really has the ability to destroy Asgard.


    When they came to the transmission hall, heimdar and banner had been waiting here. A huge spaceship docked in the air next to it. On board were the remaining people of Asgard.


    Seeing Wang Kai and Thor arrive, heimdar starts the rainbow bridge. A colorful light column goes deep into the universe, and the earth is connected at the other end.


    "Wang Kai, I don''t have time to say too much. See you back on earth."


    Thor knew that it was not time to say goodbye. Sirtel had begun to destroy Asgard. It would be too late if he didn''t go.


    "OK, I''ll see you on earth, Dr. banner. Let''s go."


    Wang Kai doesn''t talk nonsense. La gongna enters the rainbow bridge. The sense of weightlessness reappears again, but this time it''s the whereabouts. If Wang Kai hadn''t caught banner, banner would have begun to roll.


    When Wang Kai felt the gravity again, Wang Kai had stepped on the earth''s land, while banner dragged by Wang Kai was paralyzed on the ground. If Wang Kai hadn''t carried his shoulder, banner would have fallen down. Wang Kai looked around. Heimdar was really considerate and sent Wang Kai directly to the front of the Ranch villa, but destroyed his own lawn, Let Heimdal pay for it next time we meet.


    The moment he stepped on the ground, the quadratic system also prompted that the task was completed. Wang Kai was relieved that the task was completed, otherwise he might lose something.


    "It''s really uncomfortable."


    Banner said that there was a hawk in his body. His physical quality was still good, but he didn''t adapt a little. Banner soon stood up.


    "I''m afraid not in the future. You''re lucky to take a ride before the rainbow bridge disappears. Let''s go, have a drink in the house, and then contact Tony and let Tony pick you up."


    Wang Kai said he didn''t know how long he had left home. Wang Kai needs to confirm.


    "Athena, how long have I been away?"


    Wang Kai returned to the villa and found that there was no one at home. He could only ask Athena.


    "Sir, you have been missing for a week."


    Athena said, this surprised Wang Kai a little. The time flow rate in the universe is really different. It''s interesting. He has been on Saka for two weeks, and the earth has only passed a week. Thor and himself are separated for only a few minutes, but it takes two weeks to reach Saka. Forget it, I don''t understand, In the future, let scientists like Benner study these things.


    "Where are daisy and Mindy?"


    Wang Kai asked, why is there no one at home? Where have you been? I don''t know how to greet you when I come back.


    "Sir, Mrs. Daisy works in the company. After you disappeared, Mrs. Daisy stayed in the company management in order to prevent someone from attacking ambrera company. Miss Mindy is looking for Mr. in Norway."


    Athena Hui reported that it was not that no one welcomed Wang Kai, but that they were all cleaning up for Wang Kai''s disappearance, which made Wang Kai''s face a little red. He patted his ass and left, which frightened the family. Next time, you must inform them in advance. This time, it was beyond your imagination. I didn''t expect that he would delay so long. It turned out that there were so many egg pain things in Raytheon III.

 Chapter 790

    "Master, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you in Norway for a long time."


    After letting Athena inform Daisy and Mindy, Daisy said she would come back immediately after arranging the company''s affairs, while Mindy directly turned into lightning, flew back to the pasture and threw herself directly into Wang Kai''s arms. She was very flustered when Wang Kai disappeared.


    "It was accidentally transmitted to an alien planet. It was not easy to find the way home. It won''t be back soon."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that he was really careless this time. If he knew this result, he would not be beaten out by Haila if he said anything in the rainbow bridge.


    "Wow, you went to another planet. Is it fun?"


    Mingdi asked excitedly and immediately put Wang Kai''s disappearance behind her. Anyway, Wang Kai has come back, even if the disappearance hasn''t happened.


    "I don''t know. I closed my vision and couldn''t see a lot of things, but I brought back a friend, Dr. banner. He was also on that planet and he could see it."


    Wang Kai pointed to Dr. Benner, who was a little embarrassed nearby. Dr. Benner has been ignored since Mindy came back.


    "Cough, I don''t see much either. I only know that the planet is a little chaotic."


    Banner said awkwardly. Indeed, on that planet, he always appeared in the form of hawk. The most places he went were the arena and training ground. Even if he saw something outside hawk''s body, it was only a corner of the planet. What he really saw with his own eyes was only something he saw when the spacecraft flew to the portal.


    "A little messy? Isn''t that not as good as the earth?"


    Mindy was a little skeptical and thought that the outer planets were highly developed civilizations and must be in order.


    "The universe is the same as the earth. There are dark places everywhere. The planet I went to this time is a gray area in the universe and a famous garbage dump. Many abandoned objects in the universe will be transmitted to that planet through the space gate, so it''s a little chaotic. Well, tell me if anything happened at home and in the company when I left , why did Daisy run the company? "


    Wang Kai asked, there''s nothing to say about the outer planet. I''d better care about my family. Daisy actually wants to stay in the company. Isn''t anyone open their eyes to attack the company?


    "There was no accident in the company, but it was just tested. Two days ago, someone from the IRS wanted to check the accounts, but I pushed them back. I''m afraid they''ll come again. They know about your disappearance. They just want to determine the authenticity and the real strength of the company. Wade has used the intelligence department to release some people''s illegal information so that they have no time To take care of the company. "


    Mindy said that she has been running on both sides of Norway and ambrera company in recent days. She is looking for the trace of Wang Kai in Norway. She is really a little tired to sit in ambrera company.


    "There are really unsightly guys. Now that I''m back, they have to pay the price."


    Wang Kai showed a trace of murderous spirit. These people really didn''t have a long memory. They dared to move their hands and feet only a few days after they disappeared. At the right time, they showed a trace, so they directly made an example of them.


    "Yes, master, that''s what it should be. I just want to do it, but Daisy stopped me. She said you''d better not make enemies everywhere when you''re no longer."


    Mindy has learned that Wang Kai''s vengeance must be rewarded. Embraera company is targeted. Mindy is angry. It''s just that Daisy doesn''t let her make too much action. After all, others are just trying. If she reacts too much, it will aggravate the situation and is not conducive to control.


    "Well, Daisy did the right thing. If you had done it before, either people thought my disappearance was just a hoax and would stop. This is the best plan, or they thought we were bluffing and they would increase their efforts against the company. You can kill people, but how many people can you kill? Can you be an enemy of the world?"


    Wang Kai said that Daisy didn''t do anything wrong. Everyone didn''t do anything wrong, just from different angles.


    "Well, Wang Kai, or I''ll go back first. It seems that ambrera has something more important now."


    Banner next to him said, listening to what Wang Kai and Mindy said, he knew that it was the internal affairs of ambrera company, and he was shouting and killing. He thought he might not be suitable here.


    "In that case, I have a small spaceship here. You can take the spaceship back to stark industry. Tony hasn''t heard back yet. I''m afraid he''s busy studying things again. You know him. You can surprise him when you go back."


    Wang Kai thought for a moment and said, indeed, it''s not good for banner to hear these things. On the one hand, banner is not from ambrera company. On the other hand, banner will be implicated if banner knows too much.


    There is a small spaceship in the pasture, which is very fast. It can send banner back. The spaceship has full automatic driving mode and will return automatically.


    It was much easier to see Dr. Benner off. Wang Kai immediately informed wade to come to the ranch and arrange the next step. At the same time, he also informed others of his return.


    "Sten, I''m back."


    Wang Kai contacted the leader. As his friend and important partner, it is necessary to inform sten.


    "Just come back, or I''ll be ready to move the company to chuanbanxing. I''m afraid our big cake will attract too many big mouths without your shock."


    When the leader heard Wang Kai''s voice, he was relieved. The leader didn''t want his efforts to be occupied by others for no reason, so he had begun to draw up an evacuation plan. If those people were forced too quickly, the leader was even ready to release T virus. The leader was not a kind scientist. If Wang Kai didn''t intervene, he would be a villain.


    "Then we''ll break these big mouths. When I come back, it''s time for some people to pay. By the way, what about the fragments I asked Mindy to pick up?"


    Wang Kai asked, before he left the earth, but asked Mindy to get back the fragments of Thor''s hammer. I don''t know if the boss received it.


    "Wang Kai, where did you get the fragments? It''s really a wonderful metal."


    Speaking of these things, the leader came to the spirit. After Mindy handed over the fragments to the leader, he was not interested in studying these pieces of copper and iron. However, with the research, he found the differences between these metal fragments, which greatly increased his interest and even obsession.

 Chapter 791

    "That''s the forged metal at the core of a dying planet. It used to be Thor''s hammer. Is this clue enough to provide you with research direction?"


    Wang Kai said to the leader that the leader is devoted to research and pays little attention to these superheroes. If he is a superhero fan, he must be able to recognize it through some small details. This is Thor''s hammer.


    "Wow? It''s a metal made by the core of a dying star. It''s worthy of Thor. It has such a big pen. I know. It opens a door to the study of geophysics."


    The leader said that he didn''t expect to be able to study such metals. I''m afraid there is no luckier person in mankind than himself.


    "By the way, I left the earth and went to another planet. At the same time, I got a construction drawing of a large spacecraft. I''ll give it to you later. It''s also listed as the top secret of the company. I must keep it secret when studying and building."


    Wang Kai said that although the reward has not been extracted, it is only a matter of time. Wang Kai can give it to the big head in advance.


    "Really? That''s great. Compared with mature technology, the research work of our large spacecraft is much easier."


    The boss thinks that after Wang Kai comes back, there will be an endless stream of good news. Wang Kai is really a lucky boy.


    Before long, Wade came to the ranch. After seeing Wang Kai, Wade was also very happy. Wang Kai''s sudden disappearance left many people with something missing and a little confused. Now Wang Kai has returned, just like a ballast, to restore the big ship of ambrera company, which started to shake a little, to normal again.


    "Wade, have you found out who started the company?"


    Wang Kai asked directly. Wang Kai believed that wade would have done an investigation, otherwise the security department would have neglected its duty.


    "Of course, I''d have caught all those BZ children. If Daisy hadn''t pressed them, I''m afraid I would have done it."


    Wade said that since the other party used the tax department to find ambrera''s trouble, Wade has begun to investigate who it is and found out some behind the scenes.


    "That''s good. You can do it. Make an example. They are the chicken. No matter what his identity or his background, they are all solved. It can be regarded as a gift for me to return to the earth."


    Wang Kai''s killing intention is so fierce that he used to think that it''s not surprising that there are some small insects. Everyone has enemies. Even the powerful United States is not threatened by terrorist attacks all day, but he didn''t expect that as long as he leaves, those insects want to do it. It seems that he despised them too much. He thought that these insects only dare to disgust themselves there, I didn''t think they really dared to talk.


    "Just wait for you."


    After hearing this, Wade was very excited, and so was Mindy. Wang Kai''s decision made them happy.


    "You did a good job this time. Before I came back, I could listen to Daisy''s orders. Her orders are indeed the most reasonable in the case of my whereabouts unknown. I hope you will continue to adhere to them in the future."


    Wang Kai also affirmed Daisy''s practice. Although the security department and the administrative department are not subordinate to each other, Daisy is the CEO and is responsible for the direction of the whole company. The security department still needs to listen to some of her decisions. Otherwise, the security department will come as it wants. Isn''t it a mess.


    "I see."


    Wade said that if he was the last CEO and the traitor, Wade didn''t bother to listen to him, but it was different for daisy. If Wang Kai was gone, Daisy represented Wang Kai.


    After Wade accepted the job, he left with Mindy, and then there was an opportunity for Ambra to fight back. After they left for a while, a car quickly drove into the pasture. The door opened, Daisy jumped down from the inside and rushed into Wang Kai''s arms, which made Natasha reluctantly shake her head and stop.


    "Honey, where have you been? I''m scared."


    Daisy hugged Wang Kai tightly and murmured in Wang Kai''s arms.


    "There was a little accident. Thor asked me for help. As a result, he met a powerful guy. She overcame him and sent it to other planets. I was looking for the way home. Fortunately, I found it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take a long time to come back."


    Wang Kai said that when she thought that the female martial god said that she had to go to shandar star to replenish fuel through the portal. When she came back 18 months later, Wang Kai had a headache. For such a long time, she didn''t know what the earth would look like. If ambrera company was really destroyed by those bastards, would she really destroy the earth?


    "Fortunately, you''re back. If you''re not here, I don''t know what to do."


    Daisy said with a little fear. She was still inexperienced. She was full of confidence and looked like a strong woman. That was because she knew that Wang Kai was behind her to support herself. If Wang Kai was gone, she would be a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry, the sky won''t fall, and we still have so many friends. Give yourself a little more confidence. You are the queen of business."


    Wang Kai said with a smile. He knew that his sudden disappearance would make many people at a loss, including his friends and enemies. His strength was too high and his role was too great. Many people watched themselves live.


    "I don''t want to be a queen. I just want to be your woman. Let''s have a child."


    Daisy suddenly said that before, she didn''t want children. After all, she just took over the post of CEO. In Daisy''s life planning, it would take at least three or four years, or even four or five years for the CEO to have children, but now it''s different. From Wang Kai''s sudden disappearance, we know that Wang Kai is not omnipotent, even if Wang Kai promised not to do it in the future, She is also worried. She wants to leave offspring for Wang Kai.


    "Well, I''m strong if you like. Let''s go and make a baby now."


    Holding daisy in his arms, Wang Kai jumped directly onto the second floor and entered the bedroom. Soon there was a blood swelling sound in the bedroom, which was not suitable for children.


    Natasha stopped her car and came back to talk to her boss about her worries, but she couldn''t find Wang Kairen back. After hearing the noise on the second floor, Natasha''s face turned red. Her boss was really anxious. She knew to do these things when she came back, but she didn''t know what she thought. Natasha''s face turned red and red. She couldn''t help running back to her room, Then came a suppressed hum.

 Chapter 792

    The next day, Daisy was still going to work. After Wang Kai came back, Daisy''s confidence came back and restored the look of the strong woman. It was obviously different from Daisy Wang Kai saw yesterday. Daisy yesterday was obviously decadent.


    Wang Kai stayed at home and received his own task reward. Although he did not improve his strength, it was also more powerful for Wang Kai. After entering the universe, Ambra company will be n steps faster than others on earth.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the task. The task completion score is good, and the task reward is improved. Task reward: Archangel construction drawing, Ma MOBIS Zero construction drawing, and air overlord construction drawing."


    Yes, I didn''t expect that the score was quite high. In addition to the construction drawings of the archangel, there were two kinds of drawings of Shipborne fighters, which satisfied Wang Kai.


    The archangel is the warship that Wang Kai most appreciates in Gundam. Maybe it''s its white and hero aura that Wang Kai can enjoy. Moreover, if Gundam fans start the operation of the warship, the archangel is probably something that more than 90% of Gundam fans will start. Unfortunately, Wang Kai is poor and can only watch those manual operations on the computer.


    Archangel is a new type of warship developed and built by the United forces of the earth. It forms a three ship alliance with grass shaving and eternal. It is a new type of warship.


    The archangel is 345 meters long and can carry 18 MSS. It also has other supporting fighters, such as Mobis and air overlord. It also has many weapons. Two "lohengri" Yang Electronic City breaking guns are located at the two front feet of the archangel, two "Gottfried mk-71" 225mm high-energy beam guns, two "valient mk-8" 110mm linear magnetic rail guns and 16 "igelstellung" 75mm automatic multi tube CIWS, 16 anti missile missile launch tubes, 24 stern large missile launch tubes, armed from head to foot.


    The special place of the archangel is that the archangel class warship is equipped with thermal insulation gel, so it can break into the atmosphere alone. In addition, it is also equipped with laminated armor, which makes it difficult to be seriously damaged in battle.


    Wang Kai felt that if ambrera company manufactured the archangel, no country on earth could destroy it without a nuclear bomb. Such a huge spacecraft has absolutely more deterrent power than all aircraft carrier battle groups in the United States.


    The other two airframes awarded are also high-performance combat fighters. Mobis zero is an improved operation type of the universal heavy fighter ma. It is an airframe for space operations, which is more mature than the space attack aircraft independently developed by ambrera company.


    Ma Mobis is like a flying cannon. The most conspicuous one is the magnetic rail gun that occupies most of the body, which is located below the main body. In addition, there are four missile launchers, nuclear bomb launchers and two green machine guns, which are fighter planes born for combat.


    As an improved type, Mobis zero has more powerful mobility and operability than ordinary Mobis. The mass-produced magnetic rail gun is changed to straight rail gun, and four wire controlled floating guns are added. When entering the battle, these wire controlled floating guns can be separated from the main body and shoot fierce artillery at the opponent under the automatic control of the computer.


    The advantage of Mobis, a general-purpose fighter, is that it is not complex, just like the M16 rifle heavily equipped by the U.S. military. If the production line is built, this simple body is probably cheaper than the space attack aircraft developed by ambrera company, and it is much easier to use, much easier than MS GAODA. The driver of MS GAODA carries out genetic engineering transformation at the fertilized egg stage, This gives birth to human beings with high IQ and high physiological function. In animation, such people are excluded like mutants.


    The Mobis universal heavy fighter does not need any special requirements. Ordinary humans can operate it, which provides a good foundation for Mobis.


    The design drawing of another fighter awarded is air overlord, which is a support fighter used in the atmosphere, and Mobis is a space attack aircraft.


    The research of air overlord itself aims to support the assault on Gundam, so many configurations are prepared for Gundam battle. Fixed weapons have four Balkan machine guns, one large caliber main gun, two beam guns and two missile silos. There are many external weapons, and they can even be equipped with the "Agni" 320mm ultra-high pulse gun used by Gundam  £¬ Or aqme-x03launcherpack.


    Unfortunately, this time there was no reward for Gundam''s construction drawings, otherwise Wang Kai would have the means to fight humanoid robots. However, Wang Kai also cares that Gundam''s operation can not be completed by ordinary people, and it must have ultra-high reaction speed.


    After extracting these construction drawings, a black hard disk appeared in front of Wang Kai. The secondary system is really advanced. It is not given to the drawings, but directly to the hard disk.


    Wang Kai found the data cable and connected it with Athena, allowing Athena to view the information in it, more than 100 tons of data, which are compressed. Wang Kai realized for the first time how terrible it is to make great strides in science and technology, which can pull the egg at once.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to check and sort out so many materials. I don''t know whether the earth can produce the materials for the construction of the archangel. Wang Kai doesn''t like to have a simplified version. If you want to make it, at least make the standard version and fool who with a simplified version.


    Athena was very considerate. She transferred out several materials. Wang Kai understood at a glance that the two-dimensional system was really considerate enough to prevent the materials from failing to meet the standard. Even the production materials for manufacturing the archangel were provided. At this time, it only needs to build the archangel more than a gourd painting ladle. If it can''t be built, Ambrera can go bankrupt directly. Ambrera is worse than those factories.


    Wang Kai decided that the first step was to build the archangel and build two ships, one on the earth and the other on the plankstar. After they were built, he would study these technologies. At that time, through practice, he believed that the technology would be almost studied. At that time, he could develop new warships and better warships.


    "Athena, this data is encrypted at the highest level and listed as the top secret of the company. It is stored in physical isolation at ordinary times. Only Dr. sten and I have access to it."


    After simply reading the catalogue, Wang Kai determined the value of this information. Even if the archangel is not built, any technology in it can let people learn a lot, such as weapons technology or armor material technology. It must not be enough for outsiders to get these things.

 Chapter 793

    The news of Wang Kai''s return spread quickly. Minty left Norway in the middle of looking for Wang Kai, and the search team immediately withdrew. Daisy arranged work and quickly went home. More importantly, Dr. banner, who was missing from stark industry, returned. The exact news of Wang Kai''s return was obtained from Dr. banner. All these show that the existence of terror has returned.


    Many people know that the world will not be peaceful because of the difficulties faced by ambrera before, including the embarrassment of government departments and the promotion of partners.


    Some people who want to do it before they have time to do it are scared and their legs are soft. Fortunately, they have not had time to do it. Fortunately, they hesitate for two more days. Otherwise, they will face Wang Kai''s anger now.


    The people who started with ambrera company have lost their minds. No one expected that Wang Kai would come back so soon. Because they got the news that Wang Kai suddenly disappeared, it shows that Wang Kai must have encountered some special problems. It''s definitely not easy to let Wang Kai encounter trouble, so Wang Kai may not come back, As for why they are so anxious to start with ambrera, the reason is also very simple. They all want to be the first person to eat crabs.


    However, they are not without brains, so they just need to test first, start from the government and suppliers, let ambrera company start to mess up, and then find the flaw and take a big bite. If they eat late, I''m afraid they won''t have the chance to speak for themselves.


    Now they want to smoke hundreds of big mouths. Why are they so depressed? Why are they so anxious to do it, even if they wait a few more days.


    Wang Kai suddenly came back. He had already shot. Wang Kai would never let go of himself. What should he do now? These behind the scenes feel that the sickle of death is going to be put on his neck. No, he can''t wait to die. He must find a way.


    They use all their relationships to ask for help. Some people want to escape, escape to Africa or South America, and then live in anonymity. Otherwise, if Wang Kai finds them, they will be dead.


    "Has Wang Kai come back?"


    Nick Frey has received several calls, all of which want his help and ask Wang Kai for mercy. Those people are willing to pay all the price.


    "Yes, it can be confirmed that director Wade of the Security Department of Ambra company has met Wang Kai yesterday. I''m afraid he has been ordered by Ambra company to fight back."


    Colson said that although the internal staff of the s.h.i.e.l.d. did not see Wang Kai, it has been shown from various signs that Wang Kai has returned and has begun to fight back.


    "Shall we help these people?"


    Nick Frey looked at the phone in his hand. He had just hung up a person''s distress call. That person was a member of the U.S. Congress and ranked high.


    "Sir, I''m afraid we can''t manage this matter. Wang Kai is not from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and he never listens to other people''s opinions. Unless Tony and Daisy beg for mercy, otherwise, no one can persuade Wang Kai."


    Colson said that although Colson knew that the retaliation of ambrera would definitely lead to social unrest, he also knew that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. could not stop Wang Kai unless the s.h.l.d. fought with Wang Kai in an all-round way, but was it possible?


    "If Wang Kai does it, many people will die this time. These people are the top class of society and can easily cause unrest."


    Nick Frey said with a headache, but the people who called him were all members of Congress or high-level dignitaries, not to mention those rich businessmen and giants who were not qualified to contact him. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was also clear about who attacked ambrera company. The s.h.i.e.l.d. could investigate things that ambrera company could investigate. How could the s.h.i.e.l.d. fail to investigate, If all these people are missing or dead, it is definitely not a simple thing.


    Nick Frey doesn''t think Wang Kai will be merciful. He will only warn these guys. It''s over if there''s no precedent. Wang Kai will definitely solve these people. Nick Frey knows Wang Kai''s heart. Usually he is a calm lake. When someone provokes him, he will become a fierce tsunami.


    "No one will dare to embarrass Wang Kai. They only dare to stretch out their hands when Wang Kai leaves. If Wang Kai is still there, no one dares to jump out. Therefore, even if Wang Kai kills all these people, no one dares to say anything. This matter will soon subside, and Ambra will take over the resources left by those people."


    Colson is more and more leading. His analysis is very comprehensive, which makes Nick Frey feel that it''s time to retire and the s.h.i.e.l.d. can be handed over to Colson.


    "Let''s see. Even if I don''t help those people, they can''t come back to me for revenge."


    Nick Frey decided that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. should stay out this time. When these people started, they had already warned them. Unfortunately, these people have fainted and thought that Wang Kai really had an accident. Don''t regret it now.


    "Of course, no one will stand up for the dead."


    Colson smiled and said that there was only one result for these people, that is, a dead end.


    "What news do we have from Dr. banner?"


    Nick Frey asked, this is the most important. Where did Wang Kai go this time?


    "Dr. banner said that they all came to a place called Saka through a wormhole in the universe. Wang Kai was also there. They didn''t leave until Thor arrived to Asgard. Asgard has been destroyed. He and Wang Kai came to the earth through the rainbow bridge, and Thor took a spaceship to find a new habitat."


    Colson reported the information he got from Dr. banner. Banner was much more talkative than Wang Kai. He knew the general process from banner and what Wang Kai did. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai saved the earth in Asgard without saying a word and stopped the death goddess Haila.


    "Although Wang Kai usually seems very selfish and indifferent, he still has a lot to do with the earth. Unexpectedly, Asgard was destroyed. I''m afraid the earth needs less strong support."


    Nick Frey said that Asgard was destroyed. Thor is afraid to put all his experience on Asgard survivors in a short time. He is afraid he can''t worry about the earth. In the end, he still depends on Wang Kai.

 Chapter 794

    Ambrera''s retaliation was very rapid. Within two days, some people in the United States and other countries were either killed in a car accident or by a bomb, or assassinated by a killer.


    The people didn''t know why and thought it was a new round of terrorist attacks, but the high-level class knew why these people died. They were all people who reached out to ambrera company. Ambrera''s revenge was accurate and fast. They killed all those black hands in just two days.


    For the panic of the people, the newspapers downplay these things and try to cover them up as soon as possible, so as not to ferment this matter. At that time, it will be pushed to an unpredictable level, and it will be difficult to ride the tiger at that time.


    After the initial panic, the people found that there was no follow-up attack, and people calmed down. The death of these people became a talk after dinner. Many people wondered that there was no news about the death of so many senior officials and rich people. Even the police only made a simple investigation and did not report the case, which made people feel so strange.


    When congressmen died, the resources left were embezzled by other congressmen, and the things left by those rich consortia were swallowed up by ambrera company. No one dared to rob ambrera company. Ambrera company ate a bit full of oil and water this time. The people who dared to attack ambrera company were definitely not ordinary people, but large consortia, Now they have been merged by ambrera company, and they spend very little money. As long as their families can spend the rest of their life, they can be a rich man.


    The leader has read some of the construction drawings of the archangel. He also admires Wang Kai''s ability. Such things can be obtained, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to build them. Even if most of the resources of ambrera company are used, it will take at least a few years to complete the construction, and the materials consumed will be countless. If there is not a shipboard star, I''m afraid the construction of an archangel will empty the company''s home.


    As for the other two fighter planes, they can be built first and handed over to the security personnel of ambrera company for skilled fighting in the universe, more of which are attack aircraft.


    In shipboard star, there is already a basic industry and it is being further upgraded. At least in shipboard star, finished parts can be produced, and various metal minerals have begun to be produced. The allies of Ambra company are enjoying the first batch of benefits. They can directly buy Minerals from Ambra company at a price far lower than that of other mineral companies on earth, This makes those mineral giants very helpless.


    There is no way. How many groups they share the resources on the earth together. Ambrera company, a company, can only enjoy one planet, and it is also a mineral planet, which makes them unable to compete. They can only hope to accelerate the pace of space exploration with the earth and allow themselves to carry out mineral development on other planets as soon as possible, Only in this way can we compete with ambrera in price.


    "Dr. Helen, I''m glad you can come to Ambra."


    Wang Kai met Zhao hailun from Bangzi country at ambrera company. The last time he met was when he was dealing with aochuang.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Wang Kai. I didn''t expect Mr. Wang Kai to remember me."


    Zhao hailun smiled and joked. After all, Wang Kai''s reputation is growing. Zhao hailun can often hear the news of Wang Kai.


    "Dr. Helen, we are friends. Don''t you mean that Wang Kai is amorous and unjust?"


    Wang Kai immediately pretended to be unhappy and said, but Wang Kai was still a little ashamed. His otaku attribute alienated him from many acquaintances. Even his former playmate Jimmy came to work in ambrera company, and the opportunities for the two to meet were few.


    "I don''t dare. Mr. Wang Kai, you are the first person in the world. I''m scared to annoy you."


    Zhao Helen said, this is also teasing Wang Kai.


    "Dr. Helen really wants to hold me up to heaven. Even if the first person in the world doesn''t have the same request from Dr. Helen, Dr. Helen shouldn''t be so polite. Just call me Wang Kai like Tony and them."


    Wang Kai said with a smile that his reputation is really bad, but it''s all rumors made by the enemy and treated his friends. Wang Kai is still very serious and absolutely sincere.


    "Then you can just call me Helen. Don''t you know what''s wrong with letting me come this time? Let me take the cradle of life. Is anyone hurt?"


    Zhao Helen asked, this time Wang Kai suddenly invited himself and asked him to bring the cradle of life, which made Zhao Helen very curious. The cradle of life has a good effect on trauma. Is Wang Kai or others injured?


    "No, no, no one was hurt, but I want to ask Helen to help you recreate an illusion, or Athena."


    Wang Kai said his purpose, that is to give Athena a body. He already had unlimited gemstones to provide energy and magical power, and he also got enough vibration gold from vacanda. Now he lacks Zhao hailun''s cradle of life.


    "Do you want to get a body for ambrera''s control system, like illusion?"


    Zhao hailun immediately understood what Wang Kai meant. He wanted to create a second illusion.


    "Yes, so I need your help. You have created illusion. You are good at this."


    Wang Kai said that Zhao hailun is also an experienced person. Youdao is born twice. Zhao hailun can definitely help Athena create a perfect body.


    "Aren''t you afraid of hallucinations?"


    Helen Zhao asked that although hallucination is Jarvis''s system injection, hallucination is independent of Tony and doesn''t even work in stark industry.


    "Don''t worry, the case of hallucination is an exception. There is a part of aochuang''s consciousness in its own body. Only the combination of Jarvis and aochuang''s consciousness leads to hallucination, so it can''t be regarded as pure hallucination, and Athena doesn''t have to worry about this problem. If changing a body changes her mind, how can aochuang change her body again."


    Wang Kai smiled and said that this problem is not difficult. Hallucination can be regarded as the combination of Jarvis and aochuang, but athena will not. Wang Kai will give Athena a perfect and pure body without other conscious interference.

 Chapter 795

    "Well, now that you have decided, I have no problem here, and my cradle of life has been upgraded again to better combine tissue cells and metals."


    Seeing that Wang Kai insisted, Zhao Helen stopped saying anything. Since Wang Kai asked, she just did it herself.


    "By the way, I also got some special metal. I hope I can join it."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai thought of the fragments of the Thor hammer. If he could join it, he would have a different performance. How to say that the Thor hammer is also the core of the planet, and the level should be no worse than Zhenjin.


    "Whether you can join it or not needs to be verified. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Zhao hailun said that maybe ordinary metals can''t, but since Wang Kai said special metals, it should be similar to Zhenjin.


    "That''s good. I''ll ask Dr. sten to cooperate with you, hoping to successfully create a new body."


    Wang Kai said that he can finally realize his commitment to Athena. Wang Kai believes that Athena must be stronger than illusion, as long as she can integrate the Thor hammer.


    After talking with Zhao Hailun, Wang Kai called the leader and told him about it. The leader was also interested in creating a life combining cells and metals.


    "But Wang Kai, if you want to fuse the fragments of Thor''s hammer, I''m afraid it''s not easy. So far, we haven''t been able to study anything, and those fragments are extremely hard and it''s not easy to make powder for fusion."


    The leader mentioned some difficulties. Although they have studied the fragments of Thor''s hammer, they can''t find anything because of the gap in science and technology. More importantly, these fragments are too hard to deform and crush whether they are pressed or calcined.


    "Is it that difficult? What can you do?"


    Wang Kai was stunned. Unexpectedly, he encountered difficulties at the door. If he could not powder the fragments of Thor''s hammer, how could he fuse with cells.


    "We can only rely on the shock wave. I don''t know if Wang Kai''s shock attack will have an effect on it."


    The leader said that he had seen Wang Kai''s shock fruit attack, which was very powerful. He hoped to smash those fragments with the power of shock.


    "You can try."


    Wang Kai thought for a moment. Anyway, it''s also a way.


    When he came to the test field, a child''s fist sized fragment was placed in the center, waiting for Wang Kai to smash. According to the opinions of the big head, Wang Kai aimed at the fragment, which was a fist. The fist bombarded in the air, and there was a violent shock near the fragment, but the fragment just shook and did not break.


    "The fluctuation frequency is wrong. Change it again."


    Big head immediately said that Wang Kai''s power is one of the strongest forces in nature. Even the core of the planet is impossible to resist.


    Wang Kai did not speak, but continued to punch. This time, the shock near the fragments became stronger, and the fragments felt a little blurred.


    "It''s a little effective. There are some changes in the fragments. Continue."


    The leader has been scanning the fragments of Thor''s hammer with instruments. Any change can be found by him.


    As long as there is a change, it shows that the fragments of Thor''s hammer can still be destroyed. Wang Kai is relieved that the broken Thor''s hammer may have lost some magic ability and become easier to be damaged. Do you want to send a golden flag to Haila? Thank her for her help. As long as she can survive the destruction of Asgard.


    Wang Kai continued to smash the fragments of Thor''s hammer with the ability of shaking fruits one by one. After more than a dozen punches, the fragments split again and divided into several smaller fragments.


    The fragments of Thor''s hammer, which had been difficult for two or three weeks, finally cracked, which relieved the leader and other researchers. They finally had a way to open these fragments. Although they could also make shock waves to deal with these fragments, they lacked the violence of Wang Kai''s attack. Now Wang Kai concentrated the power of attack and shock to make these fragments begin to break.


    Although Wang Kai couldn''t see it, Wang Kai was able to detect the changes of the fragments. With the results, he was motivated. Wang Kai waved his fists, and the area where the fragments were located was torn out of space cracks.


    After Wang Kai hit hundreds of punches, the fragments of Thor''s hammer were only powder. A pinch of powder like galaxy gravel glittered under the light.


    "Well, leave one tenth for the experiment, and the rest can make Athena''s body."


    After the leader approached and observed, these powders can be studied, some can be intercepted, and the rest can be handed over to Zhao hailun for research.


    Helen Zhao only used the cradle of life and Zhenjin. It is also the first time to use this new metal, so she must first experiment to see if it can be used.


    "Wang Kai, this metal is very special. It seems that it has huge energy. Tissue cells can still fuse with this metal. As for the specific effect, it is not clear."


    Zhao hailun told Wang Kai her research results. After all, she came into contact with this metal for the first time.


    "As long as you can integrate, you start to build your body. I''m looking forward to seeing Athena have her own body. Don''t you say, Athena."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai had long wanted to get a special life like illusion. He also had Athena as the kernel, and the external hardware was finally available today. It would be a pity if he didn''t get it out.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Athena''s voice came out. Athena was very calm. Even if she had intelligence, it was easy to see whether she had a body. Without a body, she was more suitable for working in the network.


    "Wang Kai, you and Tony are very lucky. They both have their own artificial intelligence. I hope it will go well this time."


    Zhao hailun said that it''s a pity that she is not a computer doctor. If she has an artificial intelligence help, her work will be much easier. Just like Tony had Jarvis, she must give her artificial intelligence and a body.


    "I believe in your specialty. Besides, Dr. sten will help you. I have prepared gemstones of the same level as those on the head of illusion. There is no problem with energy."


    Wang Kai said that Athena has a great chance of success with hallucinations, and the leader is also studying the data of Zhao hailun when she made hallucinations these days. With the help of the leader, Wang Kai believes that she will succeed this time.

 Chapter 796

    In the laboratory of ambrera company, Helen Zhao and big head are busy in white coats. In the cradle of life in the middle of the laboratory, a human line is sketching, and the red muscle tissue is slowly taking shape. Big head and Helen Zhao are closely monitoring the data. From their expressions, it can be seen that everything is going well.


    Wang Kai came to the laboratory with a small box. The box has a blue gem the size of a thumb belly, which is the space stone that has been taken out of the cosmic cube.


    With the life body in the cradle of life constantly printing out, Wang Kai used his mind to control the stone of space to fall on the head of the life body, and a faint blue energy spread from the position of the gem to the whole body of the body.


    "What a powerful force. It is worthy of being an infinite gem."


    The big boss said, the big boss knows what Wang Kai used, which is a treasure in the universe. Now he directly used it to Athena. Wang Kai is really willing.


    "Go on, I hope Athena likes this body."


    Wang Kai said that this body is only 170 cm tall. It was built as a female body. When Daisy programmed Athena, she created it with female intelligent life. Otherwise, why should she name Athena, just like Tony''s Jarvis.


    With the formation of the body in the cradle of life, some male researchers have left the laboratory. After all, the body inside has begun to appear lines, at least there are ups and downs in the chest. This feature can not be seen by anyone. Moreover, the body has solicited Athena''s consent, and Athena has analyzed the perfect chest shape most suitable for herself from the network, It can be said that the whole body is a perfect design of Athena.


    The degree of body formation is higher and higher, and the cover of the cradle of life is also covered, leaving only the transparent part of the head. Wang Kai and the big leader can''t see it, although Wang Kai can''t see it.


    The leader and Zhao hailun can see that they have seen a perfect body shape, which is different from the blue and red body of illusion. Zhao hailun''s improved life cradle makes the skin color of the body closer to human beings, a little flesh color and a little pink. After adding the stone of space, a wisp of quiet blue is added.


    "Wang Kai, you can already inject consciousness."


    Zhao Helen looked at the 100% progress bar and said to Wang Kai.


    "Athena, leave a backup and you can enter your new body."


    Wang Kai said that the cradle of life has been connected to the system of Ambra company, and Athena can enter the body in the cradle of life through the data line at any time.


    "Yes, sir."


    Athena replied, and then began to transfer her system to the cradle of life.


    On the control panel, a human pattern is starting from the beginning and deepening the color bit by bit, which is a manifestation of consciousness injection. When the color covers all of the human body, it shows that Athena has completed the transfer of consciousness.


    Aochuang was forced to interrupt this step, but Athena would not encounter this situation. A separate power supply system and Wang Kai were escorted nearby. Unless the earth suddenly exploded, nothing could prevent Athena from completing the transfer of consciousness.


    Very smoothly, Athena''s consciousness injection reached 100%. The lid of the cradle of life opened with a drip, and a perfect woman in a white skirt floated out of it. She had long dark blue hair, and the gem on her forehead was connected with a gold belt, just like the decoration on her head. Her white and pink skin made people feel that it could be broken, The deep blue pupil can make people deeply trapped in it (refer to the pictures of yarn weaving and water ice moon, just change the color.)


    All the male researchers were a little stunned. It was a masterpiece, a perfect masterpiece, like an angel. These men almost had nosebleed.


    "Sir."


    Gently falling on the ground, a crystal shoe appeared at Athena''s feet, wrapped her white and tender feet, and then gently called to Wang Kai.


    "Have you succeeded, Athena?"


    It''s a pity that Wang Kai can''t see the appearance of Athena. He only knows what the shape of Athena is. Athena is much better than illusion. He knows that when he comes out, he will get a suit of clothes, rather than a "naked" posture like illusion. He only gets some changes and cloak similar to clothes after confusion.


    "It has been successful, sir. I blend well with this body."


    Athena closed her eyes slightly, as if it was a system self-test. After checking, she said to Wang Kai.


    "Good. Let''s go to the test ground and try your ability."


    Wang Kai said that since Athena has her own body, she can do more things, such as fighting and illusion.


    When they came to the test site, Wang Kai first asked someone to send a tablet computer. Although Athena can fight, Wang Kai doesn''t want Athena to lose its original role. Wang Kai still hopes that Athena can continue to serve as the main system of Ambra company.


    "Try and see if you can connect to the computer system at will."


    Wang Kai gave Athena the tablet and asked Athena to try it.


    After Athena took over the tablet, several long hair floated out behind her and around her waist and put it on the computer. Then the data in the computer fluctuated, and then she unlocked it smoothly for various visits.


    "Sir, I can continue to control the electronic device and connect to the backup program I left behind."


    Athena reports to Wang Kai. She knows that Wang Kai can''t see and can''t see her operation just now.


    "Well, in the future, the company''s system will still be controlled by you. Now let''s try your combat effectiveness and attack me."


    Wang Kai nodded with satisfaction, as long as Athena can still control the company''s system, so there is no need to redesign the new intelligent system.


    "Sir, in my program, I can''t attack you."


    Athena said that before designing Athena, Daisy had written into Athena''s deepest program that Athena''s existence serves Wang Kai and Daisy, that is, Athena can''t attack Wang Kai and daisy. As for others, Daisy doesn''t care.


    "It doesn''t matter. I order you to attack me."


    Wang Kai also knows this program, but there is another command program that can be used. As long as she has her own command, Athena can lift some restrictions.

 Chapter 797

    "Please be careful, sir."


    Athena said, and then her elegant dress turned into a tight armor, which is really a convenient ability to change clothes at any time, and there is no need to buy clothes at all.


    Wang Kai just stood at random and didn''t care very much. If he could really produce such a simple mass production master, the master would be worthless. Athena is capable, but her ability can''t be invincible at once.


    After Athena changed her clothes, she flew to Wang Kai, and at the same time, Bai Nen''s fist came over. If she just looked at this fist, I''m afraid everyone would think it was a spoiled fist, but if combined with the wind pressure of the surrounding fists, no one would think that the white and tender fist was weak.


    Wang Kai didn''t dodge, but fist to fist, just to test Athena''s combat effectiveness. Wang Kai''s fist was just armed and domineering, so he collided with Athena''s fist. Wang Kai wouldn''t despise any attack. Although Athena''s fist was white, tender and clever, but Wang Kai knew very well, Athena''s body is made of vibrating gold and Thor''s hammer powder. It seems that the skin that can be broken by blowing bombs is absolutely hard.


    The fist collided with the fist, and a small air pressure blew around. Wang Kai''s combat power was still different, but Athena stepped back two steps, and her strength was still not as good as Wang Kai.


    But Athena didn''t get hurt. She just stopped a little, stabilized her pace, and quickly approached again. Her fists hit Wang Kai quickly, but this time, there was an electric current attached to her fists.


    Is this the power given by Thor''s hammer? This surprised Wang Kai. What kind of metal he used will give him what kind of ability. Then he can pay attention to all kinds of special metals in the future, and maybe he can make a batch of bodies with special ability.


    Wang Kai is still fighting the enemy with armed color domineering. Who makes armed color domineering is a good way to deal with energy attack. The current hitting Wang Kai''s fist can not cause too much threat.


    Through the battle test, Wang Kai probably assessed Athena''s strength. Athena''s greatest advantage is her body strength. The combination of artificial cells, vibrating gold and Thor hammer powder makes Athena''s body strength far higher than that of humans, and even most races in the universe. Wang Kai feels that even the transformers are not as strong as Athena, The strength of vibration gold is not comparable to that of transformers.


    In terms of strength, it is based on physical strength. If the physical strength is high, the strength used will be great. I''m afraid Athena''s strength will soon catch up with Mindy, and it is Mindy after using the strengthened mental strength, but it''s not full outbreak. Otherwise, Wang Kai can''t stay in place at the first collision, and Wang Kai doesn''t dare to collide with Mindy who broke out with all his strength.


    In terms of speed, Athena is much worse. Although she is much better than human beings, her speed is really a little slower than Wang Kai who has instant step and shaving, but flying makes up for many shortcomings of Athena. Like illusion, Athena has the ability to fly.


    As for energy, Wang Kai has not seen the attack of infinite gemstones on Athena''s forehead, but he has seen the lightning power obtained by Athena, which is an additional attack, but it may be the reason for the damage of the Thor hammer. The lightning power obtained by Athena is far less than the genuine Thor hammer, but it is enough to deal with most people, The voltage can also reach tens of thousands of volts, killing a person easily.


    "Well, you can stop. I already know your basic abilities."


    Wang Kai forced Athena back with one punch, and then said that there was no meaning in the test. Wang Kai didn''t use all his strength, and Athena didn''t use all his strength. Wang Kai only needed to know about one.


    "Yes, sir."


    Athena immediately stopped, and her armor changed into a long skirt again.


    "Wang Kai, the basic data has been collected almost, but it is still short of Athena''s strongest attack."


    The big head came with a piece of data. When Wang Kai fought with Athena, the big head used various instruments to record and analyze Athena''s data.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work here. Let''s go to the pasture."


    Wang Kai said that in the pasture, it is the place where Wang Kai carries out all kinds of destructive exercises.


    Get on the spaceship and quickly arrive at Wang Kai''s training ground on the coast. There are signs of destruction everywhere. There is no way. Who makes Wang Kai''s strength too high? Maybe we should establish a contact field at chuanbanxing.


    "Attack the stone."


    Wang Kai raised his hand. A stone the size of a refrigerator flew into the air and began to fall freely. Wang Kai said to Athena.


    "Yes, sir."


    Athena raised her head. The gem on her forehead shot a blue ray and directly hit the free falling stone. The stone was like cream cut by a hot knife and divided into two.


    Athena did not stop, but continued to shoot rays, dividing the stone into more pieces, and then fell thinly, like a stone rain.


    Very powerful energy, but Wang Kai can feel that energy, which is even more than illusion. Is it Athena''s better use of the stone of space? This powerful energy, Wang Kai dare not go to hard defense. If he gets hit in the front, he will definitely get hurt.


    "Come again!"


    Wang Kai threw a few more stones and let Athena continue to attack, so that the big leader next to him could monitor the data.


    Athena still accurately smashed several stones into pieces without explosion. After all, stones are not explosives. The scenes of explosions in the film are really untrue. If energy easily passes through objects, it will only have the effect of cutting, not explosion. These stones can''t withstand the energy of infinite gemstones.


    "Perfect, it''s really powerful energy. At the beginning, the red skeleton used those weapons made by the cosmic cube to use this power. I really admire the idea of the red skeleton."


    There are more and more big head resources. Many former SiMES also know that the predecessor of the space stone on Athena''s head is the cosmic cube, which was used by the red skeleton in World War II.


    "Now Athena is more powerful, and we can make energy weapons at any time. What can we envy?"


    Wang Kai disdained to say that any simple and rough means of using energy will be despised by Wang Kai. Even if the energy used is strong, it is also a reckless man and a waste of energy. If Athena can practice, Wang Kai believes that the day when Athena catches up with her may be the day to wait.

 Chapter 798

    "Wow, Athena, you are really beautiful."


    After seeing Athena, Daisy was shocked and said that Athena''s beauty made her feel a little ashamed. Athena''s body was perfect. It combined the advantages of the West and the East and made people infatuated with her at a glance, even if she was a woman.


    "Thank you, miss."


    Athena still said calmly that her concept of good or bad looks is very low. Her current appearance is only based on the average value on the network. Athena is only something that can be digitized and will not be moved about the appearance of others.


    "Honey, I want Athena to be my assistant."


    Daisy immediately said, Athena is so beautiful that she has a sense of crisis. Wang Kai can''t see it now. What if Wang Kai opens his eyes? Will he still like himself when he sees Athena?


    "Of course, as long as you like."


    Wang Kai doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s no use for Athena to follow her. It''s left to Daisy, which can not only protect Daisy, but also contact the main control system of Ambra company at any time.


    Wang Kai promised very casually now, but later, when Wang Kai unsealed his visual seal, he regretted secretly beating his chest and feet in the corner. He didn''t expect that Athena made herself so perfect. She knew she wouldn''t agree so much. It''s good to stay with her, even if she can''t eat, it''s good for her eyes.


    Natasha is the happiest. She can quietly improve her strength around Wang Kai. The appearance of Athena also puts endless pressure on her. Athena has crushed herself in almost all aspects. If Wang Kai can see Athena, he will certainly leave Athena with him and throw himself around daisy. Fortunately, Wang Kai can''t see it.


    Feeling all kinds of emotions, Wang Kai really didn''t understand. Didn''t he just let Athena follow Daisy? Are there so many emotional expressions?


    The news that Daisy had a stunning assistant around her soon spread. As Daisy went out, Athena''s appearance was also seen by the outside world. As soon as Athena''s appearance was published in the media and appeared on TV, it was immediately praised as the most beautiful woman in the world. Countless men fell for it, and countless women wanted to become Athena, The cosmetic hospital has launched Athena package.


    Not many people know the identity of Athena. Because Athena is different from hallucination, the color and image of hallucination are obviously different from ordinary people, and Athena is very similar to ordinary people, so no one can recognize it. The only obvious feature is the stone of space on her forehead, but it is decorated with a ribbon by Athena, Will only be regarded as an ornament.


    Of course, some people still know the identity of Athena. For example, Nick Frey can recognize Athena at the first sight. Athena is the same life as him and belongs to ambrera company, which reminds him of Athena communicated before. Combined with the gem on Athena''s head, he knows that Athena is the same life as himself, He told Nick Frey this conclusion, and Nick Frey certainly knew it.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Kai dared to create intelligent life. It''s bold enough. However, the current technology is so magical and makes artificial life so realistic. Even if Athena''s real identity is published, I''m afraid there won''t be many people against this intelligent life. Today''s world is the world of beauty, and beauty determines everything.


    Tony also knows Athena''s real identity. He doesn''t know what expression to use to face Athena. When he first saw Athena, he started the Playboy mode and went up to be provocative. Athena directly ignored Tony. After knowing Athena''s name, Tony asked Daisy curiously why it was the same name as the main control system of Ambra company, Daisy told Tony that Athena was the main control system of Ambra company.


    Tony''s tears fell when he knew the truth. The peerless beauty he had teased for a long time was actually an artificial life, which was similar to illusion. Thinking of the appearance of illusion, Tony could no longer face Athena. Even if Athena was beautiful, Tony twisted his tangled eyebrows every time he saw Athena.


    "Wang Kai, you bastard, how can you make such a perfect woman."


    When Tony saw Wang Kai, he scolded fiercely. Wang Kai ruined his longing for women.


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    Wang Kai was confused by Tony. What do you mean.


    "Athena, Athena is so perfect. Do you know that Athena has been praised as the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Tony said, seeing Wang Kai''s eyes closed, Tony was speechless. He actually told a "blind man" about beauty. Who can understand it.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s really interesting. You won''t be attracted to Athena, you playboy."


    Wang Kai smiled. Athena was beautiful. It was just heard that Wang Kai only knew that Athena was absolutely good, but he didn''t expect that she was so beautiful. No wonder Daisy wanted to leave Athena. What''s the situation with Tony now.


    "Hell, I''m not interested, but you guy, you guy ruined the best things."


    Tony said that he strongly denied that he was interested in Athena. There was no way. Athena, in a strict sense, could not be regarded as a human, but should be regarded as a semi robot. How can Tony admit it? It means a little discrimination. There is no way. After all, there is no criterion for the positioning of robots in human society, Transformers, they can only be regarded as aliens and are excluded from people on earth.


    "So what? It''s your own lust. Look at me, I won''t be moved."


    Wang Kai said proudly. Fortunately, his eyes were closed and he couldn''t see the absolute beauty. Otherwise, he would lose his temper and lose face.


    "Asshole, you have the ability to open your eyes. When you open your eyes and see Athena, I don''t believe you''re not interested."


    Tony really wants to open Wang Kai''s eyes. Unfortunately, considering the strength gap between the enemy and ourselves, Tony is calm. Wang Kai can turn himself over even with one finger.


    "No way, I won''t break my goal for women."


    Wang Kai said that Athena may be as beautiful as heaven, but since she has begun to meditate and cultivate the small universe, she may give up halfway. She is closed her eyes, but she is not blind. She will always be able to see.

 Chapter 799

    "You have patience."


    Tony looked at Wang Kai and said that he knew about Wang Kai''s sealing vision. He didn''t expect that Wang Kai was determined to do so. It''s really admirable.


    "Of course, there is an old saying in China that a person can only be a master if he eats bitterness. If he wants to have the ability to surpass ordinary people, he must experience the suffering of surpassing ordinary people. I think even if you are born with a golden spoon, you can''t know it by birth if you don''t study hard."


    Wang Kai said that people only see Tony''s natural and unrestrained, see Tony''s genius, but don''t see Tony''s hard work since childhood. If Tony doesn''t study hard, how can he become a genius.


    "China really has many famous words to warn the world. By the way, ask you something. What happened to Thor?"


    Tony asked. This is the first time that Wang Kai came to ask Wang Kai after he came back. He always got the details from banner before.


    "It was Thor''s father who imprisoned Thor''s sister Hera, the goddess of death, because Thor''s sister was too ambitious. As a result, Thor''s father couldn''t live long. After his death, Hera, the goddess of death, jumped out to rule Asgard and fight in the nine realms, including the earth. Thor certainly didn''t want to, but some people thought that Hera wouldn''t live in Asgard He kept improving his strength, so he released a monster and destroyed Asgard, resulting in the twilight of the gods in the fairy tale. He took the remaining asgards to find a new place in a spaceship. Didn''t banner tell you? "


    Wang Kai asked, these things are not complicated. Banner has basically experienced them, and banner has no closed vision. He can see more clearly. Didn''t he tell Tony about them?


    "Banner said, but I received Thor''s help signal, or warning signal. A powerful enemy came to the earth. He just said there was a zetary ship."


    Tony said that this is his real purpose here. He doesn''t have so much spare time to complain that Wang Kai has created a beauty, but has something important to say.


    "I... you... Forget it!"


    Wang Kai stood up and almost started to clean up Tony. Such an important thing was said at the end. Are you so anxious? Think of Athena as such an important thing.


    The zetari''s spaceship means that mieba is coming. In the universe, the zetari is mieba''s subordinate. Thor actually found the zetari''s spaceship, there are only two possibilities. One is that the zetari came as the vanguard of mieba, and the other is that mieba led the zetari himself.


    "Is there only such a message?"


    Wang Kai asked that the information provided by this information is still insufficient. I hope more detailed information will appear.


    "There''s only such a message. What''s the matter? Is something big going to happen?"


    Tony asked when he saw that Wang Kai was so nervous.


    "What do you think? I''m like this. If you have anything important that should be transferred, just transfer to the ship board star."


    Wang Kai told Tony that when mieba came, he didn''t know whether he was ready. Anyway, he had been working hard. If he was malicious to the earth, there would be only one thing to kill ba. As long as he could solve it, maybe the earth would be safe.


    "No, it''s so serious."


    Tony said, he still knows what''s going on with the Starship. Now Wang Kai actually requests to transfer to the starship, which is too exaggerated.


    "It''s up to you anyway. If it''s over at that time, I''ll definitely throw you on the board star."


    Wang Kai sat down again and said, come on, even if you are excited, you can''t change anything. Let mieba verify your preparation. Unfortunately, the powerful force of the small universe was developed too late, and his other forces haven''t been promoted to the top. Otherwise, you don''t have to be so nervous.


    "No, there are things you are afraid of. You are the strongest on earth."


    Tony said that for a long time, Wang Kai has always been so calm. Why does Wang Kai seem a little flustered this time? That doesn''t bode well.


    "Nonsense, you say I''m the strongest on earth. Earth, pay attention to this range. If I exceed this range, I''m afraid I''ll try my best to move the ranking back. I''ll be thankful to be in the top 100."


    Wang Kai said that what is called a frog at the bottom of a well is the best demonstration. The strongest earth does not mean the strongest universe. In the universe, there are too many hidden old monsters, such as planet devourer, God Group, life court, etc. these old monsters can destroy a galaxy by raising their hands. Wang Kai is in front of them, that is, small ants.


    "That''s an exaggeration."


    Tony said that he had seen some aliens and thought that aliens were just like that. They had higher technology and higher monomer quality. Wang Kai is so modest now.


    "There is no exaggeration at all. Well, I need to shut down. See if you need to prepare. At least prepare a set of daily necessities in the boat board star."


    Wang Kai decided that on the eve of the war, he should seriously close the door and can''t run around anymore. Unless he has a task, he''d better make efforts for the last.


    "Well, I''ll transfer some important things. Ambrera has completed the transfer."


    Tony nodded. Now is not the time to be stubborn. Meaningless sacrifice is dead in vain. Tony is a guy who cherishes his life very much.


    "Some special research departments have already been transferred, and the rest can be transferred at any time."


    Wang Kai said that the research on the underground part of ambrera''s scientific research building has long been transferred to chuanbanxing, including highly confidential research projects such as ancestral virus. The rest can also be transferred to chuanbanxing soon. It only needs to establish a set of industrial foundation on chuanbanxing.


    "What kind of enemy makes you so nervous? Can I help you then?"


    Tony asked. He was curious about who the enemy could make Wang Kai so nervous.


    "Mieba, the leader of the zetari people, once the master of infinite gemstones and the strong man in the universe."


    Wang Kai said that Wang Kai doesn''t know how strong mieba is in the real world, but in the cartoon, mieba is a big boss at the cosmic level, stirring the wind and rain in the universe. However, in view of the fact that many people''s abilities are weakened in the real world, mieba is probably no exception. His ability in the cartoon should be weakened a lot. Even so, we can''t underestimate it, It''s even harder to say how difficult it is to deal with a Haila.

 Chapter 800

    "I remember you said he came to rob infinite gems?"


    Tony remembered that Wang Kai had said about this guy before, but Tony didn''t pay attention. He thought it was too far from the earth after all.


    "It should be, or because of his interest. You know, some people just think of what is what. Maybe he also comes to rule the earth."


    Wang Kai knows nothing about the idea of mieba. Is mieba just simply asking for infinite gemstones? Then why doesn''t he go to shandarxing or find collectors? They also have infinite gemstones in their hands, and they are still very powerful stones of power and reality. Why does he have to come to the earth? Wang Kai can''t guess the idea of killing hegemony.


    "It seems that it is destined to be a big war. I should tidy up my steel armor."


    Tony is helpless. In this way, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the earth and mieba. One party must fail or die. The earth has no way back.


    "It''s better for me to deal with mieba. You should be in charge of those zitari people. The combat effectiveness of mieba is not weak. If you''re not careful, I''m afraid you''ll be finished."


    Wang Kai said that Tony''s combat effectiveness is not high. Although he has steel armor, it is an external tool after all. Tony himself is still very fragile. Once the steel armor is damaged, Tony will become a soft persimmon.


    "Do we need to inform Nick Frey? I''m afraid he''s the most nervous person."


    Tony didn''t refute Wang Kai. Wang Kai knew more than himself. Wang Kai said he was not suitable to deal with mieba. Maybe there was his reason.


    "No, the old fox. As long as we evacuate according to the plan, he can know what''s going to happen. He will come to the door by himself."


    Wang Kai said that Nick Frey is more concerned about the safety of the earth than anyone. If Embraer and stark industries make an evacuation plan, he promises to get information at the first time and guess what will happen.


    After a few words, Tony left in a hurry. He should be ready to evacuate. At least he should prepare a set of equipment at the shipboard star. Even if he doesn''t evacuate, he can stay there for standby.


    "Sten, how''s the company''s transfer plan going?"


    After Tony left, Wang Kai contacted the leader. The company''s evacuation plan has been drawn up since the day when chuanbanxing began to transform, that is, to establish a replica of ambrera company on chuanbanxing. After it is established, only the personnel need to be transferred. This plan has been going on slowly. The first step is to transform the climate of chuanbanxing, The second step is to establish an industrial foundation. The third step is to copy ambrera. Now the first two steps have been almost completed, and the third step has begun.


    "It''s going on as planned. Some laboratories have been built and important laboratories have been transferred. What happened?"


    As soon as the leader heard this, he realized that something might have happened, otherwise Wang Kai wouldn''t have asked about it.


    "Yes, the disaster is coming ahead of time. Maybe we should speed up the pace. First, ensure the infrastructure on the ship board star. The ship board star should have the ability of self-sufficiency, purchase living materials and hoard them to ensure that it can adhere to its own production."


    Wang Kai said to the leader that everything should be accelerated now, otherwise even if we evacuate to chuanbanxing, we will have to experience difficult days.


    "OK, I''ll have someone prepare."


    The leader will not question Wang Kai''s judgment. His work is research, and this has long been planned, but it needs to be accelerated.


    "That''s good. It''s up to you and daisy. I''ll practice in isolation and prepare to deal with the incoming enemy in the next days."


    Wang Kai said that with the cooperation of the big boss and Daisy, I believe ambrera will run at full speed.


    Ann Bbu Leila and stark industries are starting to operate at the same time. Of course, this kind of thing is hidden from Nick fry, Nick Frey''s eye liner, but all over the world, especially the Ann Bbu Leila company, is Nick Frey''s focus, even if it can not plug too deep nails, but also to collect the surface information of Ann Bbu Leila company.


    When he learned that ambrera company transferred a large number of materials, especially food, daily necessities and other things to shipboard star, Nick Frey felt bad. Stark industry also transferred some highly confidential equipment to ambrera company, which shows that the two companies are about to withdraw from shipboard star.


    What causes this result? Are they going to be enemies of the world? It''s impossible. Wang Kai is not that kind of character. Wang Kai likes to live in peace and quiet. Moreover, Tony is not a guy with antisocial personality. Won''t they make such idiotic behavior?


    Or are governments around the world going to take action against ambrera? This is also impossible, because there is no feedback from any of its own lines, if a country has an action, it is harder to hide. Any wind sways grass will show itself. And Wang Kai is so strong that I am afraid that few leaders of the country have such lofty dedication, even the one in the White House.


    Then there is only one reason. The earth is in danger. Wang Kai has no absolute confidence to stop it, so he has arranged a way back. Since the advent of chuanban star, Wang Kai has openly announced that chuanban star is a retreat. If he can''t live on the earth, he will withdraw into chuanban star.


    Ambrera company is indeed moving towards this goal. Their biggest transformation of shipboard star is environmental transformation. It transforms the shipboard star with all day strong wind and dust and no green and sunshine into a livable place with green water sources. After planting a large number of trees, the strong wind is reduced, although the greening area is less than half of the area of the United States, But near the portal, there was not much wind, and the dust layer in the sky seemed to be much thinner.


    Nick Frey has been to shipboard star. He also believes that when shipboard star is completely transformed, it will become the second home of mankind, provided that Wang Kai opens shipboard star.


    Now Wang Kai started his retreat in advance. Is Wang Kai also afraid that the earth is in great danger this time? Nick Frey immediately thought of the guy Wang Kai once told himself, the owner of infinite gem. The guy Wang Kai said was a little unsure. Is that guy coming? Nick frayton couldn''t sit still. He wanted to make it clear that human beings should not be attacked in obscurity.

 Chapter 801

    When Nick Frey contacted Wang Kai, he got a reply that Wang Kai was shutting down and would not be informed of the disturbance of irrelevant personnel, which made Nick Frey want to curse his mother. I am the director of the Divine Shield Bureau, but it also deepened Nick Frey''s worry.


    "Tony, do you know something?"


    There''s no way. Nick Frey contacted Tony. Who made stark industries move?


    "Wang Kai knew you would take the initiative to contact. Yes, the thing you know is coming."


    Tony was very straightforward. He told Nick Frey the first sentence. The cold sweat behind Nick Frey at the other end of the phone suddenly flowed out.


    Guess belongs to guess. When you guess, you still have a trace of luck. I hope your guess is wrong. When it is confirmed, the last trace of luck is gone.


    "Does Wang Kai have any plans?"


    Nick Frey stabilized his mind and said, anyway, first look at Wang Kai''s attitude.


    "You haven''t seen all his plans. If you can fight, fight, but run."


    Tony simply said that this is Wang Kai''s plan. Although Tony is not reconciled, the earth is facing this result. The earth can''t escape and can only wait for the coming of annihilation.


    Nick Frey was silent. This was the simplest and most correct decision. He could not refute anything. He said that even if he died, he would not step back. This idea has no market in European and American countries. Otherwise, why did France fall so easily during World War II? Their love for their hometown is far less than that of China.


    "Frey, didn''t you faint?"


    Without hearing Nick Frey''s answer, Tony wondered, what''s the matter with that guy?


    "It seems that the earth should be prepared early. Is this information accurate?"


    Nick Frey spoke, but he was still a little unwilling. The earth was not ready. Give the earth a few more years to let humans out of the earth. At that time, even if the tyrant came, humans could also be transferred to other planets.


    At present, the only way out for mankind is chuanbanxing, but chuanbanxing belongs to Wang Kai alone. If you want to take refuge in chuanbanxing, you have to win Wang Kai''s consent. More importantly, chuanbanxing has not been transformed much. With the efforts of ambrera company, the transformation speed is limited, and it is absolutely impossible for all mankind to take refuge.


    "This is the information from Thor. They have met the zetarians'' ship. The zetarians are the running dogs of mieba. Do you think they will come here for no reason? And at the beginning, we destroyed the zetarians'' attempt to attack the earth. I''m afraid they also want revenge."


    Tony said that Tony also doubted whether it was true, but he had to prepare for the worst anyway.


    "I know. I''ll inform all countries, but I hope Tony you can keep it a secret for the time being. If the people know it, it will certainly cause panic."


    Nick Frey said that it seems that this matter has been inseparable. It is impossible to escape. We can only face it seriously.


    "I''m not an idiot. How can I not know the secret? It''s you. If you tell those countries, those idiot politicians in charge of the country will certainly find Wang Kai and ask to hide in the boat board star, Wang Kai will not be willing. They may publish it and use the people to force Wang Kai. I think you should think carefully about how to end it."


    Tony said he certainly knew that if he knew that the earth was about to be invaded by aliens on a large scale, he could imagine how the people who had been living in ignorance would react. If they were used by intentional people, Wang Kai would become the focus of public opinion. Wang Kai''s temper was rather inflexible.


    "No matter whether this result will appear or not, this is also a thing that must be done. Fighting against bullying is a matter for all mankind, not Wang Kai''s personal game. What''s more, Wang Kai has found a way out. It''s not clear that others can''t die."


    Nick Frey said that although what Tony said may happen, after all, those politicians cherish their lives more than ordinary people, they must also say it and gather the strength of the world, so that it may be possible to fight against hegemony and win a glimmer of vitality.


    "It''s up to you, but I''ll ask Wang Kai to reserve a place for you."


    Tony knew that he couldn''t persuade Nick Frey. This guy was as stubborn as himself.


    "No, I will live and die with the earth."


    Nick Frey said that since he took over the position of director of the s.h.i.e.l.d., he would stand with mankind to the end and fight for human security to the end.


    "It''s admirable."


    Tony silently applauded Nick Frey. This guy hated it, but his faith was admirable.


    After the call with Tony, Nick Frey sat in his chair as if he were a few years old. It shocked him so much that it was even bigger than the hydra''s coming to master the s.h.i.e.l.d. it was a matter of human life and death.


    He picked up the phone, put it down, picked it up again, put it down again. For several times in a row, Nick Frey didn''t know how to inform those countries and how humans should prepare for attacks from the universe. Humans were still too young in the universe and didn''t prepare. As a result, such things happened because of a few stones.


    After thinking over and over again, Nick Frey picked up the phone and informed the leaders and secretaries of several countries to have a collective meeting in the evening. This matter must be said together and work together.


    After the notice, Nick Frey began to calculate his strength, how to deal with the coming crisis, and what kind of strong man he was. He only knew from Wang Kai that the power of killing hegemony was very strong, but he didn''t have a concept of how powerful it was.


    However, according to Wang Kai''s previous performance, I''m afraid Wang Kai personally dealt with the bully. I''m afraid what he needs to deal with is the army of the zitari people.


    Nick Frey can still remember the battle of Manhattan. A zetari spaceship can bring so many soldiers. This time, the other party didn''t come in through a small channel such as the portal, but flew directly from the universe. The soldiers brought are definitely far better than the battle of Manhattan, and certainly won''t be solved with a nuclear bomb as last time, What awaits mankind will be a great war. I must show all my strength, or mankind will die and suffer heavy casualties.

 Chapter 802

    Today''s Avenger alliance is no longer the original Avenger alliance. Although he has secretly brought Steve back, the departure of Tony, Benner, Thor, Natasha and others has left the avenger alliance with a few less generals.


    However, the addition of visions, scarlet witches and fast silver can also make up for it. In addition to these, the combat power of the Divine Shield bureau is ignored. Most of the agents of the Divine Shield bureau are ordinary people. After all, the funds of the Divine Shield bureau can''t strengthen all the agents, and only a few action teams can accept the strengthening.


    Compared with the zetari people, human physical quality and science and technology are much behind. I''m afraid the only advantage is the home advantage. There are a large number of people, but I''m afraid there are many other people. After all, they are races in the universe, and the overall number is definitely more than the number of the earth.


    If Wang Kai can compete with mieba, plus other superpowers, superheroes, mutants, aliens, including the mysterious mage organization, may really be able to withstand the attack of the zetari people. If Wang Kai can win, I''m afraid the earth can be saved. Even if it is a heavy loss, it is also a victory, and the earth will have the ability to stand in the universe.


    But if it fails, I''m afraid the earth will only be able to leave a spark on the ship board star. Other humans will not be killed, but will become slaves of the zetari people.


    Nick Frey can only judge the strength of mieba through Wang Kai''s performance. Now Wang Kai has begun to shut down. Can''t it explain that mieba''s strength, as the strongest on earth, is so cautious that he starts to shut down for an information that can''t be completely determined? Doesn''t that explain everything?


    "Sir, the five permanent members are online."


    Nick Frey, who had been meditating all the time, ignored the pace of time. When he was still meditating, Colson came in and said. Nick Frey looked at the outside sky, which had dimmed down, and knew that it was evening.


    "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Nick Frey stood up, cleaned his clothes a little, and followed Colson to the contact room.


    This liaison office used to be the place to contact the World Council. Since the civil strife, the World Council has existed in name only, and the Divine Shield bureaus of all countries are managed by governments.


    Entering the liaison room, there is a circular room. In front of Nick Frey, there are only five projections. The projection of the top leaders of the five permanent members of Britain, France, Russia, China and the United States appears, because Nick Frey''s eyes require that leaders meet in person before such a collective appearance of the five leaders can occur.


    "Nick Frey, there''s something we need to do in person."


    The U.S. president said that because in the eyes of the Secretary, it is related to the safety of all mankind, the U.S. President had to change his itinerary to attend this meeting.


    "Your Excellency, I will explain why. This matter is really closely related to the safety of mankind."


    Nick Frey said that the five people in front of him can be said to be five people who can completely affect the world. As long as they are told, the power of the world can basically be integrated.


    "There is Wang Kai who threatens the safety of mankind. You haven''t always defended Wang Kai."


    The French president said in a strange manner that Nick Frey has defended Wang Kai many times, which makes people feel that Nick Frey is Wang Kai''s little brother.


    "Your Excellency, I safeguard Wang Kai for the sake of your country''s security. If France and Wang Kai go to war, do you think France can hold on for a few days? I''m afraid it can''t hold on for a day. What weapons do you have to threaten Wang Kai?"


    Nick Frey looked at the French president and said, this guy, even if his national strength has begun to decline, still looks so domineering.


    "Don''t do these meaningless arguments. What kind of crisis makes you so nervous? Isn''t Wang Kai really ready to fight?"


    The friendly Chinese leader said that no one dares to underestimate the Chinese leaders. China is always like water, inclusive and looks so casual and calm. However, when you offend China, you will appreciate the power of the tsunami.


    "It''s not that Wang Kai doesn''t do it this time, but that Wang Kai is also uncertain. Ambra and stark industries have begun to carry out evacuation plans, and Wang Kai has also begun to shut down and began to practice hard for the crisis."


    Nick Frey said bitterly that the strongest on earth have no confidence. How can others have confidence.


    "What!"


    The five leaders sat up straight at the same time. They didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious that even Wang Kai couldn''t help it.


    "He is a strong man in the universe, that is, the leader of the zetarians who attacked Manhattan, mieba. He wants to conquer the earth, accompanied by the zetarians."


    Nick Frey said that this is really an earth crisis, so these countries must give up the front line and work together.


    "Didn''t you contact Wang Kai? Let him deal with those aliens."


    The French president is worried. At the beginning, the invasion of the zitari people let mankind know the ferocity of aliens for the first time. This time, there is another army. How can the earth resist? The French president won''t speak ill of Wang Kai now, but hugged Wang Kai as a thigh.


    "Wang Kai can''t get in touch. He has to prepare to deal with mieba. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to care about others."


    Nick Frey said that this is still the president. No wonder the five permanent members say that the French president is an idiot. They can''t even govern their own country well. They know to shout when they encounter things.


    "He must be hiding in the ship board star. No, we must let Wang Kai open the ship board star and let the French people migrate to the ship board star."


    The French president immediately said that the French government has always been the weakest government. Anarchism prevails in China. Coupled with other problems, it can be said that France is the most unstable country. Foreign tourists who travel to France should only stay near major scenic spots and hotels. If they go to some alleys, their safety can not be guaranteed at all.


    "No, this will intensify the contradiction with Wang Kai. I''m afraid Wang Kai will really walk away. Now we still have hope. Wang Kai''s strength is very strong and is likely to defeat the enemy, so we can withstand this crisis."


    Nick Frey can''t wait to scratch the French president. This guy doesn''t have any ability. Now he doesn''t help or talk about it. If Wang Kai really doesn''t care about the earth and goes to boatswain star, the earth''s last vitality will be gone.

 Chapter 803

    "President Belmondo, don''t say these words that are easy to cause misunderstanding. Now all mankind should be consistent with the outside world."


    British Prime Minister McCarthy said that he was also a little speechless. The French are really getting worse from generation to generation. Such idiots can come to power. Is there no one in France?


    Belmondo, who was accused by the British Prime Minister, stopped talking. Although he is one of the five permanent members, France has always been behind the United States and Britain. France''s national strength has been declining and is not as good as before. Some emerging countries are catching up with France and even surpassing France.


    "We should find a way to deal with these foreign invaders now. Director Frey, can we contact Wang Kai and transfer some human elites first? If the earth is occupied by aliens, humans also have a fire that can stay."


    Chinese leaders are still calm and calm. They are still looking for countermeasures steadily. At present, it is necessary to make two preparations. On the one hand, they are ready to fight against mieba and zitari people, on the other hand, they are ready to go back and leave fire for mankind.


    "Who can be divided into the elite?"


    Nick Frey asked, this question is worth considering. After all, the place where shipboard star can live is not large, and there are few people who can transfer, so the quota is limited. In this limited quota, I''m afraid it''s a very difficult choice who can be selected.


    "Scientists, scholars, elites from all walks of life, intangible cultural heritage."


    The Chinese leader immediately said, which made Nick Frey admire. He was worthy of being a big country. Indeed, he had the demeanor of a big country. Among the four kinds of people, none was a politician, that is, the powerful class was not considered.


    "I think politicians should also be included. After all, human society needs order."


    At this time, the president of the United States spoke for a seemingly legitimate reason, but in fact it was selfishness. Now how many people in the world can be turned into politicians. Now it is not the World War II era with a large number of talents. Few people can be turned into politicians, but more politicians and despised politicians.


    "I''m afraid politicians can''t be counted among them. Chuanbanxing is Wang Kai''s private territory. Wang Kai will never allow anyone to establish a government on chuanbanxing. If people want to go to chuanbanxing, I''m afraid they have to listen to the arrangement of Ambra company."


    Nick Frey''s face became ugly. If the first few people Nick Frey still had the confidence to persuade Wang Kai, politicians? I''m sorry, Nick Frey can''t speak. Are you kidding? How can Wang Kai allow a group of unscrupulous politicians to mess around his board star.


    "It''s not up to him. This is the time of human life and death. Even he must stand on the same position as mankind and make contributions to mankind."


    The president of the United States naturally said that the iron law that the private property of the United States has always been sacred and inviolable was broken by the president of the United States.


    Although the British Prime Minister and the French president did not speak, they could not help nodding their heads to explain their meaning. They also agreed with the president of the United States, because they also wanted to be the first transfer targets.


    "Cowards, you want to escape before the war starts. It''s really cowards. Russia will fight with those aliens to the end."


    For the leaders of the United States, Britain and France, Peter the great of Russia made disdainful ridicule. Russia has always been a fighting nation. How can it give up lightly.


    "What do you know? Even Wang Kai is not sure. Why don''t we prepare for the retreat first? It''s also our responsibility to preserve human kindling."


    British Prime Minister McCarthy immediately said that in short, we should not bear the name of a coward. Otherwise, if it is spread, we will certainly be pushed down before we have time to transfer. At that time, we will not enjoy priority treatment. We are not human elites, but our own staff.


    "It''s hard to say now. Wang Kai just made more preparations. This is someone else''s own business. Don''t you all build underground security fortresses. You can hide there."


    Russian President Peter said that he is very disgusted with these ugly politicians who often surround Russia. They only attack Russia because of their own country''s capitalists.


    "Let''s not argue. Now we should be ready. Although the original zitari people were fierce, they were not invincible. We should organize elite soldiers to solve those zitari people. As long as Wang Kai can defeat the strong ones in the universe, mankind can win."


    Chinese leaders come out to be peacemakers. These barbarians know to quarrel. Quarreling at this time is like sending themselves to the grave.


    "Well, Frey, you are responsible for contacting those superpowers on earth, including mutants and aliens. As long as we can defeat the invaders, we agree to sign and sign an agreement to treat them equally all over the world."


    The president of the United States is still a bit responsible. Let alone the evacuation, the United States has the most say in preparing for the war. For the zetarians, the wreckage of those zetarians who died in Manhattan was divided up by the Divine Shield and the U.S. military. After research, they have the most understanding and know that the zetarians are not invincible.


    As for the conditions he said, it is simply a matter of pushing the boat with the current. After human beings enter the universe, any resource disputes will be solved. When they leave the earth, whether mutants or aliens, they will become part of human beings.


    "OK, I''ll contact them."


    Nick Frey nodded and finally said something useful, otherwise endless quarrels would have no effect.


    "In addition, you should try to contact Wang Kai and ask if you are sure to deal with the bully. After all, if you transfer rashly, the world will fall into turmoil."


    Today, it is still important to ensure world peace and stability. If you hear a news and transfer people rashly, it is bound to cause social unrest. Don''t overestimate today''s mankind. Although mankind has entered the era of civilization, once there is a riot, mankind will expose its repressive nature and fight, smash and rob in the chaos, but it can''t be restrained up to now.


    "I will try my best to get in touch with Wang Kai, and I will ask for the assurance of this matter."


    Nick Frey also means this. After all, there is only a message that we can speculate about the disaster that the earth will face, but we still know nothing about whether we can survive this disaster. We must ask clearly before we can make arrangements.

 Chapter 804

    "Boss, Nick Frey must see you."


    Outside the quiet room, Natasha said that these days, in addition to the daily meal delivery will disturb Wang Kai, Natasha can''t come to interfere with Wang Kai''s retreat, but it seems a little difficult to maintain today. Nick Frey is going to break in outside.


    "I see. Bring him to me."


    Wang Kai''s voice came out, which relieved Natasha. Fortunately, Wang Kai didn''t lose his temper.


    "Director Frey, let''s go. The boss agrees to see you."


    Natasha came to the living room and said to Nick Frey that if he wasn''t an acquaintance of Wang Kai and wouldn''t bother Wang Kai if he wasn''t an important thing, Natasha probably didn''t even give a notice.


    Nick Frey followed Natasha to the quiet room and looked at his former subordinate. He really changed too much. I don''t know whether it was right or wrong to let her go.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I finally see you."


    In the quiet room, Nick Frey saw Wang Kai sitting cross legged with his eyes closed. He had already known about Wang Kai''s cultivation with his eyes closed. He was still very strange how there was such a cultivation method.


    "Director Frey, I think you should have known everything from Tony. Why do you come here?"


    Wang Kai said, this guy is really annoying. He has to see himself.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, I''ve learned the news of the coming of annihilation from Tony. I just want to know, Mr. Wang Kai. Now leaders of all countries want to know how much Mr. Wang Kai wins against annihilation. In addition, I don''t know whether Mr. Wang Kai can accept some people to the ship board star. If he fails, he will also leave fire to mankind."


    Nick Frey said his purpose of coming this time, which is to know the odds of winning this time and whether Wang Kai can accept the human elite to go to chuanban star.


    "I can''t estimate the chance of winning this time, because I don''t know the real strength of annihilating hegemony. I can only do my best. As for accepting some people to go to chuanban star, I can agree, but I have the right to refuse. I won''t tolerate some troublemakers to go to chuanban star. Moreover, chuanban star is still poorly transformed and can''t accommodate too many people. Chuanban star''s food can''t be self-sufficient, Frey, you have to understand. "


    Wang Kai said that what he said was the truth. He didn''t have any estimate of how powerful mieba was and whether he could defeat mieba. Maybe mieba would be given seconds by his own move, or maybe he would be given seconds by his own move. It''s more likely that the two will fight 800 times, and they can only win or lose after three days and nights. As for who wins and who loses, no one can guess.


    Wang Kai also considered the matter of chuanbanxing. Wang Kai can''t be too selfish. He should only let the people of ambrera company and stark industry take refuge in chuanbanxing and keep fire for mankind. However, Wang Kai will never let some people with ulterior motives go to chuanbanxing, such as those who have always regarded themselves as enemies and secretly hate themselves, Those who are unwilling to be lonely are always engaged in East and West in society, as well as those politicians and chaebols. Chaebols may be able to enter, but they must have tickets. Tickets cannot be bought with money. If you want to buy tickets, I''m afraid you have to hand over their secret technology.


    Wang Kai regards chuanbanxing as his forbidden area. People take refuge in chuanbanxing. Wang Kai doesn''t say that he enslaves them, but he won''t let them make trouble for himself.


    In addition, although there is land reclaimed by chuanbanxing, due to the sunshine, the output of those grains is not high. Some small-scale melons, fruits and vegetables can be planted by artificial light, but large-scale grain crops can''t. moreover, the climate is too bad, and the output can''t supply too many people.


    "Aren''t you even sure?"


    Nick Frey was a little shocked and said that it was impossible to estimate when he heard Wang Kai say it for the first time. For a long time, Wang Kai''s impression of invincibility has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In people''s understanding, there are no enemies that Wang Kai can''t defeat. No matter the elder of the transformers, the first mutant in the world, or the killing monster made by aliens, they can''t survive in Wang Kai''s hands, Now Wang Kai said it was impossible to estimate.


    "It''s not uncertain, it''s impossible to estimate. Can you estimate the odds of winning a battle with an enemy you don''t know at all? But the prestige of eliminating hegemony is still widespread in the universe and can''t be underestimated."


    Wang Kai said, Nick Frey is really in the head. He can listen to people''s words. Is the news from mieba so frightening?


    "Well, well, you do your best. By the way, for those transferred to chuanban star, we are ready to transfer scientists, scholars, elites from all walks of life and intangible cultural heritage to chuanban star, so that mankind can retain a source of ignition."


    Nick Frey told Wang Kai about the results of the discussion with the five permanent members and looked at Wang Kai''s opinions. If Wang Kai agreed, the plan could be arranged.


    "Yes, but don''t put politicians in it for me. I don''t want those people. Even if they are mixed in, I will make them fertilizer for the ship board star."


    Wang Kai nodded. These people can be inherited as human culture and preserved as fire. As for those politicians who only know speculation, Wang Kai doesn''t want anyone. It''s enough to manage ambrera company.


    "Of course, when do we start the transfer plan?"


    Nick Frey said with a bitter smile. Sure enough, as he thought, Wang Kai absolutely doesn''t allow politicians to go to the boat board star. In this way, since Wang Kai spoke, he doesn''t have to find a reason. Just tell those people directly.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait until human beings really can''t stand it. Otherwise, early transfer will only lead to social unrest. You can gather the people who need to be transferred together a little. After the war, you can quickly transfer to ambrera company. If you can''t resist it, you can go into boatstar to hide. If you can resist it, it''s a trip."


    Wang Kai said that before the last moment, Wang Kai did not intend to share the ship board star. He had to wait until the ship board star was operated like an iron bucket before opening it for people to visit and travel. It seems that mieba is disrupting his own arrangements.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid some people don''t trust it if it is sent to shipboard star in advance."


    Nick Frey nodded. It''s true that all of a sudden, he gathered scientists from all over the world and sent them to the United States and to shipboard star. Those countries won''t rest assured. What if Wang Kai swallowed all these scientists.

 Chapter 805

    After seeing Wang Kai, Nick Frey was more or less calm. Although Wang Kai didn''t say how much the odds were, Wang Kai was able to agree to accept people and transfer them to boatswain star, which was also considered to have completed a work by himself.


    After returning, Nick Frey sent the results of finding Wang Kai to the leaders of the five permanent members. They will decide when to send people. As for the winning rate, it''s up to them to judge.


    "No, we must let Wang Kai add politicians. Politicians are the guide of the direction of human progress. Only politicians can lead human progress. Wang Kai''s rejection of politicians is irresponsible to mankind."


    Knowing that Wang Kaijian will never be a politician, French President Belmondo is not satisfied, but he is ready. If aliens invade, he will enter boatstar to avoid at the first time, and then lead the people of his country to establish a new France. At that time, even if he is a new founding president, he can go down in history.


    As for the distinction between politicians and politicians, it is not decided by their mouth. They say they are politicians. They just need to find some sailors and fool them, and they can package themselves as a politician.


    "You are so unwilling. Go to talk to Wang Kai and see if Wang Kai will listen."


    British Prime Minister McCay said that Belmondo, an idiot, knows the use of shouting. Wang Kai disagreed. Did you send troops to attack ambrera company and rob the Blackstone portal? In that case, France will destroy the country before aliens call.


    "He keeps talking. He must listen to what all mankind says. Let''s publish the news and oppress Wang Kai with the people to see how he resists public opinion."


    Belmondo, who is used to manipulating public opinion, said proudly that he is familiar with this move. Several media companies he secretly controls do this for him. He also uses this means to get himself into the position of president, so that he can get more benefits.


    "Are you an idiot? If this kind of thing is announced, will the world be in great turmoil? Even if you succeed, Wang Kai handed over the ship board star. Do you know how many ship board stars have been developed now? There is no big United States, and people all over the world are pouring in, eating and drinking."


    The president of the United States directly scolded. If he didn''t look at him as his loyal little brother, how could he take this idiot to play and come up with such a way? Wang Kai is a person who would rather not bend. If he withdraws directly and destroys the Blackstone portal, they can only stay on the earth and wait for aliens to enslave or massacre.


    "I''m just saying, isn''t our life worthless? We are the supreme leader of the country, and we have the right to evacuate first."


    Belmondo also knew what mischief he had just made. He smiled and said, but he still tried to give Wang Kai eye medicine and let the United States and Britain stand on his side.


    "Even if we want to evacuate, we need to discuss with Wang Kai and send negotiators to negotiate with Wang Kai. We must get tickets to chuanbanxing. Besides, we don''t have many people. Even if we go to chuanbanxing, we won''t occupy too many resources, so we only need to pay some price to get tickets. We don''t have to be so hostile to Wang Kai. After all, Wang Kai''s strength is recognized as the most powerful Qiang, if we want to survive in the universe, we must also rely on Wang Kai. "


    The president of the United States said that he really wanted to smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that he had always regarded Wang Kai as an enemy. In the end, he still had to rely on Wang Kai. He had to reconcile with Wang Kai and turn to Wang Kai for help.


    "Damn it, as soon as mankind has made progress, it will encounter such a crisis."


    British Prime Minister mcay said that if human beings can smoothly enter the universe and rely on national strength, they can obtain more resources in the universe, surpass Ambra company, and even find opportunities to surpass Wang Kai in the universe. As a result, there is nothing now.


    "Don''t complain. We will encounter such things sooner or later. We''d better think about how to make a deal with Wang Kai. What can move Wang Kai in our hands."


    The president of the United States said that he was born as a businessman and his favorite thing to do is trade. As long as it is beneficial to himself, he can give up all his past grievances and greet his former enemies with a smile.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have much to satisfy Wang Kai. Wang Kai doesn''t have any greed for money. He only likes to improve his strength, and we don''t have the means to improve our strength, otherwise we would have been able to kill Wang Kai."


    British Prime Minister McCoy said that dealing with people like Wang Kai is like biting a seamless egg. He doesn''t know where to put his mouth.


    "No, Wang Kai has weaknesses. He cherishes his life."


    The president of the United States said that he has a group of think tanks specializing in Wang Kai, studying every move of Wang Kai and everything he does.


    "This is also a weakness? We all cherish our lives."


    French President Belmondo said that this is a weakness. Even if Wang Kai cherishes his life, they can''t threaten Wang Kai. They can''t beat Wang Kai at all.


    "No, what I mean by cherishing life is cherishing his own life. Wang Kai''s efforts to improve his ability is to prevent himself from dying. Their company looks for various things to study life prolonging drugs, which shows everything. Wang Kai needs to prolong his life, not like ordinary people. We also have research in this field, such as life, old age and death If we exchange our research with Wang Kai, we can''t help but make him indifferent. "


    The president of the United States proudly said that this is the best way to exchange with Wang Kai given by his think tank, and Wang Kai will certainly not refuse the exchange agreement.


    "Exchange? What shall we do? We are also like immortality."


    Belmondo said that he was a little silly. He thought that if he handed over his technology, he would not be able to live long.


    "You''re a fool. We''ve studied it for so long. Have you got any results? Ambrera company has higher research power. They''ll study the medicine to prolong life at that time. Don''t you know to buy it?"


    If not for the virtual projection used in this small meeting, the president of the United States would have picked up the furnishings on his desk and smashed the president of France. This fool has little tadpoles in his mind. If the French people know his private appearance, they promise that there will be a riot and push him out of office.

 Chapter 806

    "Calm down. Everyone knows what Belmondo is like. I can agree to come up with technology, but I hope everyone can advance and retreat together on the same front."


    British Prime Minister McCarthy said that even if the three countries are close allies, the three people are still themselves and will not be involved too much. This time, it is related to the three of them, and it is still for public and private use. Some words have to be made clear.


    "Each of the three of us excludes one representative and forms a small delegation of less than ten people to negotiate with Wang Kai, so that the interests of the three of us can be guaranteed."


    The president of the United States said that he also thought of this. No matter who contacts Wang Kai alone, they will make the other two feel uneasy. Therefore, the three still advance and retreat together, so as to ensure everyone''s interests.


    "I agree!"


    British Prime Minister macay and French President Bernardo agreed with the US president.


    "Since we have decided to make a deal with Wang Kai, and we are asking for Wang Kai, we have tried to use as few means as possible for ambrera or Wang Kai recently, and make some goodwill to Wang Kai, which can also help us get in touch with Wang Kai."


    The president of the United States said that in the past, although there was no way to deal with Wang Kai, they had a way to deal with Ambra company, and they all knew that as long as they played in the rules of the game, Wang Kai would not make a move or say anything. Therefore, there were many kinds of difficulties for Ambra company whether it was selling or purchasing, which was called technology card clearance.


    "I''ve ordered it. Ambrera is purchasing all kinds of materials, which should be supplemented on the filler board star. We should also help."


    British Prime Minister mcay said that this is good for him. If he can buy tickets, he will have a better life in boatswain star. Moreover, let Wang Kai hoard more materials, and he can take in more people. Maybe he can relax some restrictions and let others enter boatswain star.


    "When I get back, I''ll tell you to go down."


    French President Belmondo said that this is better than at once. Belmondo still needs to remind before he can remember, but McCay has done everything. If the U.S. President and British Prime Minister abandon Belmondo, I''m afraid this guy will be finished long ago.


    The small gatherings of the three countries have determined the plan to buy tickets for the three leaders. China and Russia have begun exercises and dressing up. They should do a good job in defense when aliens attack. Even if they can''t deal with bullying, the zitari people should defend themselves and can''t let those aliens kill the people of their own country.


    During the Manhattan war, many videos have been spread. The zitari people have no hesitation in killing human beings, which makes the leaders of all countries realize that this race is inhumane and there may be no good results if they want to surrender, so resistance is the only way out for everyone.


    Send the high-tech weapons of their respective countries to the army immediately so that the elite troops can be familiar with the new weapons. Otherwise, they will cry if they don''t know how to use the weapons at that time.


    When several big countries opened their arsenals, people found that human science and technology were so advanced. Military fans were crazy about energy guns, small electromagnetic weapons, acoustic weapons and laser weapons. There is a saying of MMP that I don''t know what to say.


    They used to sleep in military bases at night in order to take a picture of the latest fighter plane and put it on the Internet for a show. They also used clues to analyze the latest weapons and equipment. Now it seems that everything is a routine. Those things were deliberately put to them by the state at the beginning, and some people are taking the wind in the analysis on the Internet. It turns out that it is not just China that has a war and a situation, There are wars all over the world.


    Military fans once thought that the most advanced five generation fighter planes, but now the six generation fighter planes can be mass produced. They use the anti gravity system as the power, which is more flexible in the air. The weapons they carry are energy weapons and electromagnetic guns. Military fans don''t know what it''s like in their heart. The five generation fighter planes they have touted for several years have been eliminated in an instant. You don''t play like that.


    Some people begin to say that the third world war is about to begin. Otherwise, why do these countries take out the latest weapons? Is it another round of arms race? When the economy is dragged down by the arms race, the world war will start.


    This kind of speech has been supported by many people. After all, all these things are too sudden. They suddenly upgrade their armaments and carry out various exercises. It is obvious that something big has happened. They can''t think of anything else except war. These people guessed correctly, but they guessed the enemy wrong. This is not a war between humans, but a war with one foreign country, The enemy comes from the universe.


    The speech of the third world war made many people panic and there was a trace of social disorder, which was immediately noticed by the government. The government immediately arranged experts and scholars to refute the rumor.


    Tell all citizens that this is to prepare for entering the universe. In the universe, today''s standard weapons have fallen behind, and there must be new weapons, so they will be prepared in advance. At the same time, it also announced the steps of various countries to enter space, such as organizing a group of people to visit the Pacific Airport to let people see that mankind has crossed the threshold with one foot, Now I almost stepped out the other foot.


    This news was carried by many people, and it quickly overthrew the remarks of the Third World War. People''s riots immediately subsided. Many people sang and danced. They didn''t expect to travel in space in their lifetime, or even become the first batch of space migrants.


    The uproar caused by random suspicion soon subsided, but many people standing at the top of the pyramid knew the real reason. They were afraid. They sent letters to Ambra company asking to see Wang Kai. They needed to buy a ticket and insure their lives. If their lives were gone, no amount of money would be useful.


    The ticket once appeared in the film 2012 has become a reality in this world. The summons of Noah''s Ark has become the ticket of boatswain star. The rich are willing to buy tickets with a huge amount of money, and promise ambrera that they will prepare their own materials for long-term consumption and use, will not occupy any materials of ambrera company, and are willing to reclaim land on boatswain star, Improve the environment.

 Chapter 807

    "Miss Daisy, there are 254 more applications. I want to meet you or see Mr. Wang Kai."


    Athena in a suit said to Daisy with her tablet in her hand that she had seen nearly 10000 applications in the past two days, all to see Daisy and Wang Kai.


    "Tell them that we are discussing it. When we have the results, we will inform them immediately."


    Daisy said while signing the document in her hand, it was another purchase application. She had approved too many purchase applications these days, and the purchased materials were constantly transported to the shipboard star. However, she knew why her lover Wang Kai had made the last fight.


    "Yes, Miss Daisy."


    With a flick of Athena''s finger, an email was generated on the tablet and sent to the applicants.


    After signing the documents, Daisy sat up straight, took off her glasses, pinched her nose bone, and relieved the traces of the glasses. These two days, she was also very busy. She had all kinds of procurement documents and documents that needed to raise money. Although Embraer company made a lot of profits, it could not support many research projects of Embraer company. It invested a lot of money in research, Now large-scale procurement of materials can only sell some things for cash. Fortunately, the funds for the sale of chuanbanxing''s mineral resources have been received one after another. Because of Wang Kai, no company dares to default.


    "How is the material acquisition?"


    Daisy turned her seat, came to the computer and asked Athena.


    "20% of the planned has been collected, and the rest are being purchased continuously. At the same time, several countries have lifted the restrictions on the acquisition of materials by ambrera company, which should be a show of goodwill to us."


    Athena pointed to the tablet in her hand, and the relevant data was displayed on the screen in front of daisy. Daisy simply looked at it and understood it.


    "No one is afraid of death, even if they are national leaders."


    Daisy knows why these people are courting. They want tickets to the boatswain star.


    Athena stood by and didn''t speak. She wouldn''t make any evaluation of human beings, because her life is basically infinite, her body is also strong and deadly, and she basically won''t die, so she can''t feel the ideas of those people.


    Daisy can''t answer anyone now. She can only go home to discuss with Wang Kai and have an instruction to negotiate with these people. Their ticket money is like insurance. If there is an accident, they will pay for it again. If there is no accident, it will be in vain. Now she has bought the ticket, she may not be able to use it in the future. If the earth is not guaranteed, they will buy it right, If the earth is saved, their money will be wasted.


    "Now ambrera company can receive thousands of applications every day and ask to see me or you. You always have to give an answer."


    At dinner, Wang Kai came out of the quiet room. Every day Daisy saw Wang Kai, that is, at dinner. Even at night, Wang Kai practiced in the quiet room.


    "Does the company have enough money?"


    Wang Kai asked, if you can, Wang Kai really doesn''t want others to get involved in the boat board star.


    "It''s not enough. In the past, there were too many funds invested in scientific research to complete the expected acquisition plan. It takes several years to complete the required materials. If you want to complete the procurement in a short time, you must raise the price. The company''s working capital is insufficient."


    Daisy said that such a big plan usually takes two or three years. For example, when purchasing grain, you need to purchase 2 million tons. The annual global output is 10 million tons, and human consumption needs 7 million tons. However, there are 2 million tons stored by individuals, and 1 million tons left for trading. Then you can only buy 1 million tons at the normal price, The remaining 1 million tons need to be bought from others, and the price must be increased. If the period is extended to two years, the amount of spare space in two years will just meet the amount of your purchase.


    Now, because I don''t know when mieba will arrive, I have to collect all the materials in the shortest time and transport them to chuanban star. Now the Blackstone portal operates 24 hours a day. There are 18 hours to transport goods inside, and only six hours to export from inside.


    "I didn''t expect to have no money one day."


    Wang Kai said with a wry smile. He thought he had no worries about food and drink all his life. Unexpectedly, when he really met something, his company was actually short of money.


    "In addition, there are not enough people to develop the shipboard star. The original plan was to slowly improve the environment of the shipboard star. Now if human beings enter into it and live, they have to expand the improved area. We ambrera company alone can''t do it in a short time."


    Daisy added that what she is facing now is not only the problem of lack of money, but also the transformation plan of shipboard star.


    For the transformation of the board star, ambrera has a set of processes. First, plant some genetically modified turf to fix the sand; The second step is to plant shrubs where the sand is slightly fixed. On the one hand, it can store water, on the other hand, it can be used as the first line of defense against wind; The third part is the windbreak.


    These three areas, like a ladder, are lifted one by one, weakening the wind and sand on the board star. When they reach the portal area, they have become a gentle breeze without any impact.


    Originally, it was just near the portal. It was all OK and the place was not large. Even planting turf, shrubs and windbreaks were small areas. But now when the area expanded to more than half of the United States, the perimeter became larger and the area naturally became larger. Ambrera company is a fully automated planting, which is a little weak and needs more help.


    "It seems that buying tickets must be done."


    Wang Kai pondered for a moment and said, it seems that it is still a little difficult to swallow the boat board star alone. When there is external pressure, he will choke a little.


    "My personal suggestion is to exchange tickets for the resources we need. Whether it''s food, materials or manpower, it''s not something that ambrera company can do. More importantly, we can sell this ticket as insurance. If you can destroy the enemy, they don''t need to hide in the boat board star, and their funds and materials don''t need to be returned to them. If you can It''s really irresistible. It''s also right to leave fire for mankind. "


    Daisy said her plan. Since then, the shipboard star is still owned by ambrera company, and no one can take it away.

 Chapter 808

    "It''s also a way. Will they agree?"


    Wang Kai asked. Daisy said this way is really a way. Her plan to evacuate to the shipboard star is only a backup plan. Wang Kai doesn''t think she will lose to mieba. If she makes a profit by selling insurance, why not? Unfortunately, this insurance is not like ordinary insurance, which can collect money every year.


    "They will agree. This ticket is to ensure their lives. If they don''t agree, it means they are plotting against the law, and we also sell their tickets."


    Daisy said that the initiative of buying and selling is on her side. Those who agree to the agreement will sell, and those who do not agree to the agreement will not sell. What a simple truth.


    "Yes, it''s up to you to do it. Pay attention to control the quantity. Moreover, they can''t bring any weapons when they enter the ship board star. They only have necessary living materials. In addition, they should also contribute their own strength to increase the material reserves on the ship board star."


    Wang Kai put power under him. Anyway, as long as he is not dead, even if he is fooled, Wang Kai can help Daisy find the field.


    "OK, I''ll do these jobs well."


    With Wang Kai''s head, Daisy can let go.


    In the evening, let Athena divide the applicants according to regions, and then inform them to come to Ambra company for negotiation, and stipulate that only the applicants or immediate relatives can come, and not too many people can be brought, so as not to reveal the situation.


    The person who got Daisy''s recovery was finally relieved and was finally able to negotiate with Embraer. The next step is to consider what price to pay for tickets. I hope the tickets of Embraer will not be too expensive.


    Knowing that the ambrera company began to prepare to buy and sell tickets, the leaders of the United States, Britain and France were also worried. They immediately sent secret envoys to contact Daisy and hoped to have a good discussion. Daisy also replied and agreed on a time. After all, they still need the help of these three countries.


    The three leaders breathed a sigh of relief. Daisy is not Wang Kai after all. She should be able to talk easily. I hope the negotiation will succeed and get the tickets smoothly.


    When the first batch of super rich people who applied for tickets came to ambrera company and got the price given by Daisy, they all frowned. The price is not low. They need to be self-sufficient. More importantly, if the earth wins, they will not need to go to or leave from boatstar. This is an insurance contract, Only in this way can we enter 50 people, and there are many other conditions.


    Such conditions can be regarded as quite harsh. The price they spend is not low, and they still need to accept so many conditions. It is not a qualified deal. They are all businessmen. Of course, they can judge whether they earn or lose.


    However, this business is a monopoly business, and we must listen to the company of ambrera. In front of them, there are only two choices: one is to admit the plant obediently and pay for insurance, and the other is to bet that mankind will be fine. They can survive without hiding in the boat board star.


    The second option is really not the choice of these big men. If they are poor, gambling is OK, but now they are all rich and super rich. If they gamble like young people, they can''t afford it. They need to be safe. Buying an insurance is a safe means.


    Some people try to bargain, but they are all rejected. If you bargain, don''t buy it. Ambrera company doesn''t lack customers, and the quota is limited. There is not much room for shipboard star.


    After listening to such an answer, no one dares to bargain again. His life is one. When he dies, he has nothing. He can earn more money. As long as he can live, he can make a comeback.


    None of the first batch of people refused these terms, but they were still worried about safety, because their bodyguards were able to bring guns. When they went to boatstar, they were not allowed to bring guns. What should we do?


    The opinion of ambrera company is that you don''t carry guns, and others don''t carry guns. Everyone is on the same starting line, and the place of shipboard star is not large. If you violate the regulations of ambrera company, there is no place to run.


    With such an answer, everyone knows that ambrera company has a firm attitude. Since you get on the boat of ambrera company, you should abide by the rules of ambrera company and join the Empire of ambrera company.


    The agreement signed by the first group of people began to spread at the top of the pyramid. Everyone felt that Embraer was overbearing, but they had to admit that it was a good business. Embraer made a steady profit, and was not afraid of no guests. They could only bite their teeth and swallow it.


    The second batch of people who came to ambrera also signed such an agreement. Their lives are important. They can buy their lives with money. Even if the business is lost, they can''t lose much.


    On the contrary, some new dignitaries, some bosses of high-tech industries and Internet industries do not know these things because they lack information. Even if they know one or two, they don''t care. They are willing to gamble. Anyway, their money is also gambled. They won''t use money to buy insurance. There are so many strong people on the earth. How can they protect the earth.


    "What do you think of the previous agreements of ambrera?"


    The small meeting between the United States, Britain and France began again. The U.S. president asked that they had made contact with ambrera company, and the next thing was to bargain, so they had to discuss their bottom line.


    "It''s nonsense. We are not allowed to carry weapons. How can we ensure our safety without weapons? Moreover, the asking price is so expensive and we have to provide our own resources. What else should we pay for?"


    Belmondo said that he didn''t want to give up power. Even if he went to boatswain, he had to be a high man. He worked hard to climb to the position of president. He can''t step down before his ass is stable.


    "Chuanbanxing is Wang Kai''s private territory. How can you bring weapons into it, and you clearly want to make trouble? Will you allow others to re-establish a regime in France? These are reasonable requirements."


    McCay said that McCay understood why Wang Kai asked so much, that is, to prevent people like Belmondo from going in. Otherwise, he would go east and West in the shipboard star, and finally the dove would occupy the magpie''s nest. Wouldn''t he give a good planet to others? Is Wang Kai a fool? I''m afraid everyone who knows Wang Kai knows that Wang Kai is not an idiot.

 Chapter 809

    "Then we''ll be restricted by ambrera?"


    Belmondo said with dissatisfaction that as the supreme leader of a country and one of the five permanent members of the world, he is now subject to a businessman and a company, which makes Belmondo feel too oppressed.


    He was originally a businessman. He wanted to go further and stand above businessmen before running for president. Moreover, he was elected. When facing his once equal peers, he can be said to be an expert. Now he has to fall back to his previous position, or even lower, which makes Belmondo a little unwilling.


    "Do you have any other way? You still don''t want to continue to be your president on the board star. Wang Kai won''t agree. The tone of our negotiation this time is in the name of individuals, not in the name of national leaders, otherwise the other party won''t see us."


    The president of the United States has spoken. Belmondo is not only an idiot, but also greedy. He still wants to be president when he arrives at boatswain. There is only one ruler on boatswain, that is Wang Kai. Unless you have the ability to defeat Wang Kai, you''d better be an ordinary person.


    "Yes, this time we are going to take refuge and live. If we can live, we have the greatest hope. Besides, the earth may not lose. That contract is an insurance model. Unless Wang Kai can''t defeat his opponent, otherwise, we can still be president on the earth."


    McCay said that the insurance is really suitable, but the price is a little expensive.


    "If Wang Kai deliberately loses, and then pits us all into the ship board star, and then rules us, we didn''t deal with him at the beginning, but we also dealt with him together. If he retaliates, we don''t even have room to fight back."


    Belmondo said that he didn''t trust Wang Kai. If Wang Kai deliberately broke it, what should he do against them.


    "You are stupid enough. Haven''t you let people study Wang Kai? Is Wang Kai a person who will give up the beautiful earth and live in the shipboard star with bad environment? In order to revenge you, let the earth be destroyed. You think too much of yourself."


    The president of the United States doesn''t know what to say about Belmondo. He will go back and discuss with McCay to do some tricks in France to get this stupid guy out of office and replace him with a smart one. Anyway, what they need is France, not Belmondo.


    "Oh, yes."


    Belmondo thought for a moment, smiled and stopped talking. He seemed to be a real idiot. He didn''t seem to be so important.


    "Tomorrow, let the delegation contact the ambrera company. If it can''t negotiate the most favorable terms, it will come according to the other party''s requirements."


    The president of the United States no longer paid attention to Belmondo, but directly discussed with McCay.


    "Now it seems that this is the only way. We are different from others. I''m afraid we have to pay a higher price."


    McCay said anxiously that his status and status are different. I''m afraid the asking price of ambrera company is different. After all, the three of them can do things easily, and they used to stand in opposite positions. I hope they don''t ask too much.


    "That must also be discussed."


    The president of the United States knows what McCarthy is worried about, but he has no choice now.


    The next day, the confidant secret negotiation team of the three national leaders came to ambrera company. There were six people in the group, and each of them sent only two representatives. There were many people with mixed mouths and it was easy to leak secrets.


    "Ms. Daisy, it''s nice to meet you. I''m Matt talen, the representative of the three gentlemen."


    Although this is a negotiation group jointly formed by the three countries, it is still led by the United States. Matt Tarun is the leader and the most trusted person of the president of the United States. He operates many shady things of the president of the United States, just like the big eunuch around the ancient Chinese emperor.


    "Hello, Mr. Taran."


    Daisy said that although according to the investigation, Mr. Talon is only an ordinary aide around the U.S. president, Daisy can''t underestimate him. Since the U.S. president sent him to negotiate, it shows his trust in him.


    "Ms. Daisy, we won''t say any polite words. The three gentlemen would like to know if the ticket price of the boat board star can be discussed."


    Matt talen said that although the leaders of the three countries have the support of consortia, or they themselves are from consortia, they don''t have enough money than those people before, and they want working capital. Many of their wealth are capital and can''t withdraw cash.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. talon, the price has been set, and Mr. Talon thinks that the three gentlemen behind you can be the same as others? If they didn''t say to negotiate in their own name, I''m afraid this meeting wouldn''t exist."


    Daisy said that Daisy also knows Wang Kai''s bottom line. Those who like to make things can''t enter chuanban star. Although they can''t pose any threat with Wang Kai, their mess will also affect the development of chuanban star.


    "Ms. Daisy, the three gentlemen promise that they will never do anything that violates the regulations of ambrera, and whether they can treat them equally like others."


    Matt Tarun said quickly, my God, it has been a failure if we can''t talk about the price. Now we have to raise the price, but we live up to public expectations.


    "No, we never believe in promises. If you want to get tickets, take out real gold and silver, otherwise all kinds of materials are the same."


    Daisy can''t let go, especially in front of these people. You know, there are many rich politicians in the world, especially in those countries that are not very open-minded. It''s common for politicians to embezzle. It''s easy to take some money to buy tickets, so we must raise prices.


    "Ms. Daisy, the three gentlemen bought the summons in their personal capacity. They went to boatswain star in their personal capacity, which is no different from others."


    Matt Tarun argued that the three leaders should be reduced to the level of ordinary people before they can negotiate the price.


    "Mr. talon, don''t play these word games. Their identity will not change anyway. We know this better than anyone. If we can''t get enough price to impress us, I''m afraid the three you represent will advance and retreat with their own people."


    Daisy said directly that playing word games is the specialty of politicians, but it''s different here. Ambrera company won''t eat it. It''s absolutely impossible for you to fool it with word games.

 Chapter 810

    "Miss Daisy, I''m afraid the three gentlemen can''t subdue the high ticket money, but we can exchange some things. We know that your company is developing technologies to prolong life. We happen to have some technologies for the same purpose in our hands. We hope we can use these technologies to offset some expenses."


    Seeing that it was impossible to achieve what he wanted by eloquence, Matt Tarun could only say the second plan, using technology instead of money and materials.


    "It depends on whether your technology is valuable. We don''t want all kinds of technology."


    Daisy said that it was also a feasible way to exchange technology for money, and Daisy also knew that Wang Kai attached importance to life prolonging technology.


    "This is part of the information we brought."


    Matt tarren took out a stack of documents from his briefcase.


    "Athena, help me get Dr. sten and Dr. Calvin."


    Daisy said to Athena that she could not understand these materials, but she still needed professional people to read them.


    Athena immediately sent a message and asked the leader and Calvin to come. Matt Tarun looked at Athena. It''s so beautiful. It''s a pity that it''s just an artificial man. If it''s a real person, I''m afraid those who pursue Athena can form a country.


    After chatting casually, the boss and Calvin came to Daisy. Calvin''s call to Daisy was on call.


    "Daisy, what can I do for you?"


    The chief asked that if there was nothing necessary, the chief would not come to the administrative building at ordinary times.


    "Dr. stern, Dr. Calvin, these are some materials. They want to use these materials in exchange for part of the ticket money. See if these materials are valuable."


    Daisy gave the information to two people and asked the boss and Calvin to identify it to see if it was worth money. If it was not worth money, the other party still needed to take out real gold and silver.


    The leader is the manager of the scientific research department, and the research level is the highest, while Calvin is the direct person in charge of the project. Both of them can quickly judge the authenticity and level of the data.


    Both of them carefully looked at the materials brought by Matt talon and didn''t express any views. Matt Talon was very nervous. These were the best things they could take out. If the other party was not satisfied, they would fail this mission. They didn''t dare to think about the consequences they would face when they went back.


    "If these materials are true, they are indeed valuable. I agree to exchange them."


    After reading these materials, the leader and Calvin exchanged a little. The leader said that his words made Matt Tarun a little relieved. Fortunately, the things he brought were of enough value, otherwise it would be really bad to go back to work.


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. stern, Dr. Calvin."


    Daisy immediately had a judgment and knew that it was time to negotiate next. The result of the negotiation directly affected whether the other party could afford the ticket money.


    The leader and Calvin watched the negotiation. The atmosphere in the office began to get tense. Both sides knew that the real negotiation was next. The previous ones were nonsense. One had to sell and the other bit the price. There was no room for negotiation. Now this ambiguity can be operated.


    "Ms. Daisy, I hope these materials can replace the cost of tickets, and we will prepare our own consumption resources."


    Matt Tarun immediately said that he wanted these materials to offset the $1 billion or more of the ticket cost.


    "No, these technologies are not enough to buy tickets. You have to pay another $500 million in cash or materials."


    Daisy immediately said that when big head just finished reading the materials, he secretly sent a message to Daisy. Daisy already knew that these materials must be obtained, but Daisy still couldn''t show it, otherwise she would be taken the initiative by the other party.


    "Ms. Daisy, you know, we spent a lot of money and manpower to study these materials. We can''t buy them for a mere $500 million."


    Matt Tarun immediately said that although $500 million is more for ordinary people, it can''t be compared with this information. Even if the price of all tickets is $1 billion, it''s a little lost.


    "No, this information may be very valuable, and I have given enough respect, because your ticket price is not only $1 billion, but $1.5 billion. Therefore, I have been very sincere to price you $1 billion."


    Daisy said that she can set any price for a ticket. This is a unilateral deal. The other party has no room to refuse, so Daisy is very sure.


    "This..."


    This hit Matt Tarun''s bottom line. This information is indeed priced at $1 billion, and the people they represent need more money to get tickets. There is no deviation in the asking price of the other party.


    "Ms. Daisy, is this the price of our three gentlemen or one of them?"


    Matt Tarun thought for a moment and said that although they formed a joint negotiation team, many things still need to be separated. According to the transactions of others, each person can bring 50 people in. If three people join together, each person will bring fewer people. I''m afraid the boss is not very satisfied.


    "Of course it''s one person''s. I''m afraid they brought the same exchange information as you."


    Daisy said that the other party is the president of the United States. Of course, they can only represent the president of the United States. The price they negotiated before was to set a price for the three of them.


    "I hope Ms. Daisy can be a little less. After all, the three gentlemen are not businessmen and can''t take out so much cash or materials."


    Matt Tarun also wants to try to bargain. His boss can still come up with so much money, but whoever doesn''t want to save will save. The saved money can buy more things.


    "This is only the price we give. Whether you buy or not depends on your decision. Moreover, the information just now only represents the value of this information of one billion US dollars. As for the information brought by the other two, our company needs to check before we can give a judgment. Maybe if the value of the information is repeated, we will reduce the value of the information, and there will be more prices to be offered at that time ¡£¡±


    Daisy said that sten and his father just read the information from the American representative, but they haven''t read the information from the British and French representatives. Who knows how their technology is, it''s absolutely impossible to have the same standard.

 Chapter 811

    "Let''s take a look at our and our information first."


    Belmondo''s representative immediately said, which made Matt Tarun and McCay''s representatives look at this guy with a black face. What kind of president, what kind of staff, up and down are stupid. Are the French blind? Chose something like Belmondo.


    "Don''t worry. Two gentlemen can come together. Dr. sten and Dr. Calvin, please."


    Daisy told the leader and Calvin that they had received the information from France and Britain. Their purpose was to identify the information and see if it was of value.


    "There are few overlapping points between this data and the previous data, and the angle is different. It can be treated equally with the previous data. This data has many overlapping points, and the research direction is also repeated. We use very little, and the value is not as good as these two data."


    After reading it quickly, the leader and Calvin exchanged views and said to Daisy that the British data can be placed at the same level as the American data. As for the French data, many studies are not as good as the United States and Britain, so the value of the data is greatly reduced.


    "How can this happen? If you read our information first, their information is repetitive. Our information covers the most comprehensive and should be the most valuable."


    Belmondo''s representative immediately said with dissatisfaction that, in his opinion, if the two materials have the same content, which material to read first is the first.


    Only Belmondo would think so. Although these scientific and technological materials may have elements of plagiarism and the direction of plagiarism, in the eyes of experts, we can easily see which material is more technical. Even if the direction is the same, there is a technical gap.


    The British data is obviously better than the French data. Regardless of the relevant experimental data, it is better than the French data. Even if the British copy the French, the value of other people''s data has exceeded the French, which is better than the blue.


    "Sorry, no matter who the information covers, it is based on the judgment of our company''s scientific researchers."


    Daisy looked disdainfully at Belmondo''s representatives. The three countries, the latest to lift France''s restrictions on ambrera, did not have any sincerity, so Daisy certainly would not stand on the side of Belmondo''s representatives.


    "How dare you..."


    Belmondo''s representative wanted to lose his temper when he patted the table. He was immediately pressed down by the representatives of the United States and Britain. This idiot doesn''t look at the occasion. He dares to pat the table in other people''s companies, and now he still asks others. Don''t go too far.


    "Go back and tell Mr. Belmondo that if he wants tickets, he must take these materials and one billion US dollars of funds or materials, otherwise he won''t get tickets to the board star."


    Although the other party was pressed down, his attitude still showed. Of course, Daisy was unhappy and directly gave a discount to his information.


    "Why, even if there is duplication, we have invested a lot of money to study it."


    Even if Belmondo''s representative sat there, he was indignant. He was turned in half at once. His boss must have torn himself alive when he went back to work.


    "Stop talking and don''t forget that I am the main representative in this negotiation."


    Matt tarren glared at Belmondo''s representative and said that this guy is a fool. He can''t see the form clearly and wants to put on airs. If he annoys Daisy, I''m afraid even they will be involved.


    "I..."


    Belmondo''s representative finally dared not speak under the glare of the other two parties.


    "Ms. Daisy, the price is really too expensive. These materials have been studied with a lot of funds. There may be some duplication, but there are still places that can be used, isn''t there?"


    Matt Tarun smiled and said that since everyone was on the same front, he would help the fool even if he was angry.


    "Are you willing to reduce part of your data and put it in him, so I don''t mind. You can help him share some funds."


    Daisy looked at Matt Tarun and said that since she said it, she would not change. If you want to plead, let''s take it together and see if your allies are close.


    "This..."


    Matt Tarun stopped talking. It''s OK to help and plead, but he doesn''t dare to make decisions if he wants to help and share. This guy deserves it. He''s as stupid as his master. Even if he doesn''t help, the boss won''t say anything.


    "Well, we agree to these terms."


    Matt Tarun said immediately, settle these things, and take your time to discuss some other details.


    Daisy glanced at the unconvinced representative of Belmondo. Even if you are the president of France and come to ambrera company, you should smooth my hair.


    The details were discussed very quickly. The most difficult financial aspects were discussed. What else can we say? Even the weapons we want to fight for can only be given up with Daisy''s insistence. It seems that we should bring more bodyguards.


    When the negotiated contract was brought back, the US president and British Prime Minister McCarthy could only accept it. Only Belmondo was very unhappy. Why did the United States and Britain only need to spend $500 million on goods and materials, and Belmondo directly asked someone to deal with his representative, His representative''s performance has been told by Matt Tarun. He doesn''t want such a stupid man. Why did he think he was right before.


    "This is discrimination. Why do I have to pay so much money?"


    Belmondo can only complain to his two big brothers, hoping that they can jointly put pressure on ambrera and reduce some pressure on him. I''m afraid this billion US dollars will have to be paid by themselves. If you want to take it from the Treasury, France is not one of those authoritarian countries, and you can''t mobilize so much funds.


    "Because your technical level is not enough, people don''t say it very clearly."


    McCay said that when his representative came back and reported to Belmondo, McCay almost called and scolded Belmondo. What does your representative want to do? Do you want to pit yourself? Fortunately, the people of ambrera company know the goods, otherwise it would be their own who should pay a billion dollars.


    "That can''t be so much."


    Belmondo said helplessly, scientists in his own country suck no effort, and they have no way to do so, but they should not be so different.

 Chapter 812

    Yes, it shouldn''t be so much, but it''s not your death representative. He offended daisy. People sit on the floor and start asking. You have to go on. You deserve your bad luck. You''re stupid, and your men are even more stupid.


    In this way, the president of the United States and McCarthy did not say it. They just comforted Belmondo and persuaded him to promise them. Although it is a billion, as long as he is still alive, he can earn it back, not to mention that Belmondo is still in the position of president. As long as he shows a little to his own enterprise from his fingers, he can earn it back.


    Under the joint persuasion of the US president and the British Prime Minister, Belmondo finally agreed to the ticket price, although he was in tears.


    With so many people buying tickets, ambrera''s funds are finally abundant, and some materials used to offset the funds quickly fill the vacancy acquired by ambrera.


    At the same time, those who buy tickets, according to the order of payment, begin to let their materials enter the boat board star. They can also design their own houses, and then hand them over to the construction company hired by ambrera company to build their own houses. Of course, the materials they need must be prepared by themselves and environmental protection, Shipboard star will never repeat the mistakes of the earth. It uses high-definition energy and will never create too much pollution.


    With so much ticket money, these rich people don''t care about building houses. They have invested in building their own alien houses. According to the agreement of Ambra company, although they can''t settle in boatstar for a long time, they can travel to boatstar. This house will be their own house in the future. Otherwise, if they stay in boatstar, Ambra company will make a lot of money.


    At the same time, many human resources companies sent many workers to shipboard star. They are responsible for laying solid soil turf outward, accelerating the transformation of shipboard star, and using nutrient solution to make the turf grow rapidly.


    Most of the workers come from Huaxia. Because Huaxia people have the talent of farming, and they are efficient and have no laziness like white or black people, and this is also Huaxia''s goodwill to Wang Kai. Daisy knows that Wang Kai has a good impression on Huaxia, so she takes care of Huaxia a lot.


    We will step up environmental transformation inside the shipboard star and speed up the collection of materials on the earth. However, we must collect them under normal circumstances, which can not affect global prices. If prices rise too much and mieba hasn''t come yet, we will destroy ourselves first.


    The materials prepared now are all normal reserves. They are purchased from reserves and those circulating materials. According to the calculation of ambrera company, 40% of the materials should be prepared in one year, and the materials can be prepared in two to three years.


    If you can''t prepare well, you can only live a hard life. The material goal set by ambrera company is only to make how many people live a rich life, which is the same standard as the outside life. If you don''t prepare well, it''s nothing more than a shortage of living materials, food is not very rich, but you have to endure for a long time, Until the ship board star can be self-sufficient, we can live a rich life.


    I hope mieba doesn''t call so soon. This is the idea of all people who know the news, so that they have more preparation time. Because of the shortage of materials, each of them can''t collect all the things they need. Ambrera''s suggestion to them is that everyone should prepare life materials for five years, otherwise it may reduce the quality of life, Even if their supplies are not well prepared, ambrera will not let people starve to death, but it will not be so good.


    These people who are able to buy tickets are, of course, used to enjoying them at ordinary times. How can they live a hard life? Even if they are not rich in clothes and food, they don''t have to eat three meals a day. They also need a few dishes. If they have Wowotou millet porridge every day, they can''t live.


    All kinds of frozen and fresh videos are transported to Ambra company. The technology in this world is higher than that of the earth before Wang Kai''s crossing. In terms of refrigerated food, there is better technology to ensure that the food will not deteriorate. Of course, for the rich, eating frozen food has been waiting for them to live a hard life.


    What they usually eat is only cold and fresh food, which will not reduce the taste of food. Even live raw materials are processed on site, so as to ensure the best taste.


    Unfortunately, there is no monetary system on board, otherwise we should invite some chefs from Michelin restaurant, so that life on board will be no different from that on earth.


    Today, more than 100000 people have entered the ship board star, most of them are workers. Half of the workers'' work is to plant plants and trees and expand the greening area. Less than 10% are scientific researchers who carry out various transformation for the ship board star. The remaining half of the workers'' work is mining, processing minerals, selling them to the earth or improving the basic industry on the ship board star.


    Industrial self-sufficiency has been initially achieved on board, that is, any facility that can be processed on earth can be achieved on board, but the output is not comparable to that on earth. This situation can be slowly improved.


    The only defect on board star is that food is not completely self-sufficient, and the light industry is seriously insufficient, which makes ambrera prepare a large number of materials.


    Because the dust layer in the atmosphere makes the sunshine on the ship''s board very poor, so the grain crop is very few. Even in the area above the redeveloped area, spray and dustfall, even artificial rainfall, has made the dust layer thinner. But the sun is still shy girl, and it doesn''t show its head at all.


    Fortunately, it has little impact on animals. Various large farms have been established, and pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks and fish have begun to be artificially cultured, which also reduces the demand for procurement.


    In light industry, such as paper towels, we must purchase from the earth. On chuanbanxing, it is too late to plant plants. How can we cut down and make paper? Therefore, in light industry, chuanbanxing can only rely on the earth, which is also known to those who buy tickets. Ambra company gave them some information when they paid for it, Let them know what they should prepare.


    These people basically pay for tickets. No one will get $1 billion of materials. Now materials are more valuable than money. It can be said that after the collapse of the financial system, materials are hard currency, and mankind will enter the era of barter. These people have been in the business world for many years, but they have a deep foresight of this.

 Chapter 813

    After the initial panic of getting information and getting tickets, the people on the top of the pyramid gradually subsided, and satellites all over the world aimed at the universe to find the movement of aliens at the first time.


    Some satellite weapons are also ready. Space missiles are transported to satellites and ready to launch at any time. We strive to eliminate aliens from the earth. As long as aliens enter the earth, any loss is harm, and no country wants to encounter it.


    Especially in the United States, they lost too much money because of alien invasion or super villains. At the beginning of the war in Manhattan, the United States was badly hit. The chrysanthemum animal incident almost led to the downfall of the government and military.


    The same feeling is also felt by Britain. The nine circles gather. The invasion of the dark elves also caused Britain to lose some, but fortunately, the loss is small. There is only one building and some casualties. After all, the number of dark elves is not large, not a large-scale invasion, but also let Britain know the harm of aliens.


    So when they knew that mieba and the zitari were coming, the president of the United States and the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom clearly gave up their internal contradictions immediately and agreed with the outside world. Even if they were itching to hate Wang Kai, they should put down their hatred. Even for their own lives, they asked Wang Kai to buy an insurance and hide in the boat board star at that time.


    A month later, ambrera''s first Mobis zero was successfully built, with a simple shape that people like at a glance. The linear ballistic gun under the main body also makes people can''t underestimate Mobis zero, and the wire controlled floating gun in four directions of the body can attack at any time.


    The one who drives Mobis zero will be the best pilot of Embraer company. He is the ace pilot of Embraer company from many pilots.


    Moreover, he also carried out a lot of operations on the simulator to ensure that he could be skilled in posture. On the test field of ambrera company, the pilot got on the red Mobis zero No. 1 aircraft. After starting the engine, the rear jet spouted blue flame.


    According to the tower instructions, after taking off, Mobis zero instantly rose into the sky, and then accelerated in two seconds, and turned into a star. Only strengthened people can bear such a strong acceleration. To some extent, the strengthened security guard of Ambra company can also be a new human adjuster.


    Many people have seen the movement of ambrera company and the new spacecraft that quickly rushed out of the atmosphere. After satellite photography and comparison, it is definitely the latest attack spacecraft, but I don''t know its performance.


    The pilot didn''t let people wait too long, because this flight was to test combat effectiveness. The pilot quickly locked a piece of space garbage and directly attacked it. A light was sprayed from the linear ballistic gun under the main body, which tore the piece of space garbage like a space capsule into pieces in an instant.


    This made many people who watched take a breath of air conditioning, and Ambra company enlarged its move. When did Ambra company master such fierce technology? Is it the technology provided by those machine aliens? No, not stark industries? Moreover, according to the design style of the ship, it is not the style of those robot aliens, and they have seen the attack ship of ambrera company before. It is very ugly. How can it look good now.


    In the next demonstration, they were even more shocked, because four small spaceships popped up in the up, down, left and right directions of the spaceship, flew around the spaceship, and fought with small attacks to attack those space garbage fragments, making them smaller.


    "Contact ambrera to buy this attack ship."


    Almost at the same time, both developed and rich countries in the world issued orders to buy this new type of spacecraft from ambrera company. With this spacecraft, they can fight with those aliens outside the earth.


    The Embraer company that received the contact did not refuse. There is nothing that can not be bought and sold in the world. Since Embraer company has taken it out and is not afraid of them to see it, it means to take Mobis zero as a weapon, but the model sold abroad will not make Mobis zero. Mobis zero is an elite improved model of Mobis, The scientific and technological content is a little high, especially the technology of wire controlled floating gun, which ambrera company will not take out.


    However, the simplified version of Mobis has only one magnetic rail gun, and the general version of Mobis for missile launchers and green machine guns can be sold as a sales version.


    Seeing the drawings that were obviously different from the spaceships they saw in the satellite, these countries turned black and fooled themselves with simplified versions. They all forgot that their own foreign sales were also simplified versions, but the packaging was beautiful. Seeing the price, they turned black and asked for $500 million a plane, Has exceeded the price of the best fighter in the world.


    This price has deterred many countries with poor finances. They can''t afford to consume such valuables. They''d better attack with missiles, space combat or something. Their country still needs longer preparation time, and they don''t dare to take too big steps.


    But the United States is better than others. Even if it is financially poor, it should bite its teeth and take this step, because this is the trend in the future. It has to go ahead of others despite the pain of pulling eggs. Moreover, when it is bought back, it can disassemble and push back. As long as it can study each other''s technology, this guy can carry out independent production, Then you won''t need to buy it from ambrera.


    What these countries think is really beautiful. Unfortunately, their calculation is wrong. In the past, they used this move to buy Earth weapons. Even if there is a gap in science and technology, the science and technology tree is the same. It is easy to improve their science and technology tree through reverse research, so as to light up this technology.


    The Mobis is obtained by Wang Kai from the two-dimensional system. Whether the technology trees of the two-dimensional and three-dimensional are the same, that is, the technology gap, or a natural graben gap, I''m afraid even the body steel of Mobis can''t be produced without the detailed instructions obtained by Wang Kai.


    Even if they sell the simplified Mobis fighter to these countries, they will not be able to study anything at all because of the technological gap. It is not so easy to analyze the steel used by the fighter, let alone Mobis''s energy batteries or weapons.

 Chapter 814

    With the first MOBIS Zero fighter, ambrera has a preliminary production line. The next month, ambrera delivered a simplified Mobis fighter to the United States, Britain, France, Russia and China. This is their agreement. They require that the fighter be delivered as soon as possible to facilitate their driving training.


    After getting the Mobis fighter, the first thing is to carry out more detailed data mobile phones. Before, ambrera''s cover up was too simple, many data collection were inaccurate, and more data was needed.


    According to some information from ambrera, the pilots of this Mobis fighter must be physically strengthened, otherwise they can''t bear the huge pressure of the fighter.


    Fortunately, these countries have their own strengthening methods, as well as the fortified serum bought from ambrera company. It is not difficult to find pilots who have been fortified.


    It was almost agreed that the five simplified Mobis fighters soared to the sky. Although they were the simplified version, ambrera company did not cut corners at all, and its power did not decrease much. It was just that the means of attack were reduced. Near the moon, five Mobis fighters were flying back and forth, carrying out simulated combat and looking for combat tactics in the universe.


    After practical operation, several countries feel that ambrera company is a little scary. Such a powerful space attack aircraft can be manufactured. The calculation is a simplified version, and the fighting is also very powerful. Meteorites the size of houses floating in the universe can be broken into pieces with one shot, and the remaining fragments can be broken into pieces with machine guns, Hit the fighter without any damage.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President, we can''t study the metal materials used to build these fighters. In addition, these fighters also have anti cracking mechanism. If we disassemble them, we can''t assemble them, and we may not get anything."


    A few days later, the researchers who studied these Mobis fighters told the president of the United States that they had encountered this kind of fighter for the first time and could not analyze its composition at all.


    "What, you are the best scientists in the United States of America. How can you not study it?"


    The president of the United States can''t believe it. In his eyes, the United States is the country with the best science and technology in the world. All the talents in the world are concentrated here. The scientists in front of him have white skin, black skin and yellow skin, which explains everything. But now the other party tells himself that they can''t do it. How can the president of the United States be reconciled.


    The president of the United States is willing to spend such a high price to buy this fighter. He just wants to digest this fighter and use it for his own use. As a result, his own people actually told him that they can''t crack it.


    "Obviously, we are not. The scientists who can build this fighter are the best."


    The leading scientist was very discouraged and said that the technology of ambrera company made him have no clue about his research. There was no way to imitate. The other party exceeded him too much. If he knew who created the spacecraft, he would certainly worship the other party as a teacher and be a student of the opposite party.


    "Don''t lose your fighting spirit. You just don''t have a clue for a while. As long as you are given time, you can make the same excellent spacecraft. You are the pride of the United States of America, which is proud of you."


    The president of the United States quickly comforted these scientists who had lost their fighting spirit. He was not the fool of Belmondo. If Belmondo was, he would certainly be scolded, and he knew how to treat his men. Even if he scolded these scientists in his heart as fools, his mouth and expression could not be expressed.


    "Thank you, Mr. President. Thank you for your trust in us. We will redouble our efforts and copy this spaceship."


    These scientists with low EQ were moved to tears by the president of the United States. That''s how they died for their confidants. Their decadent mood immediately became full of fighting spirit. They just didn''t know how long they could last under the black technology of Ambra company.


    The scientists were also encouraged. The president of the United States left here. On the way, the president of the United States always has a gloomy face. If he can''t crack the Mobis fighter of Ambra company, he must buy it from Ambra company in the future, which will cost more. Although the price of the attack aircraft can be said to be high-quality and low-cost, But the follow-up cost is the rhythm of bankruptcy.


    In terms of arms sales, the United States is the most professional. They know how to sell weapons to maximize profits. Their weapons are generally cheap and cost-effective. However, as long as the other party buys its own weapons, a series of supplies such as logistics and maintenance are not so cheap and expensive, It often requires the other party to pay far more money than they think.


    However, it is not so easy to give up when using American weapons. It has been bought. Do you still want to give up? Isn''t the money you have paid a little wasted.


    Now the United States is facing the choice that they used to others. If they continue to use Mobis fighters, they must buy other supporting measures from Embraer and pay maintenance costs. However, these money will exceed the price of the fighters themselves, and American funds will continue to be invested into the bottomless pit of Embraer.


    Therefore, we must succeed in imitation and be self-sufficient in at least some aspects, so that we can contribute as little as possible to Ambra company, or completely get rid of Ambra company and develop our own fighter sequence.


    "How are you doing?"


    Back to the office, McCay and Belmondo were contacted. The president of the United States asked.


    "Still nothing. The researchers don''t even understand the most basic materials."


    McCay said reluctantly that he had just returned from the laboratory and got the same answer as the president of the United States.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that your researchers are also so stupid. My fools can''t study anything. I scolded them severely and gave them a deadline. If they can''t study, they''ll get rid of me. I tell you, these people just need to give some pressure, otherwise they won''t work well."


    Belmondo said proudly, as if this time he could compare with the president of the United States and McCarthy, because he was the most powerful.

 Chapter 815

    Fool! The president of the United States and McCarthy gave Belmondo a huge label at the same time. No wonder French technology has been declining. It is all caused by such fools. Are you more professional than scientists? I know that the other party doesn''t work well. Neither American nor British scientists have studied it. If you scold, people can study it. Then France has not rushed out of the earth to the universe long ago.


    "We need to ask ambrera to provide the next Mobis fighter as soon as possible. Training and research cannot be interrupted. We must form a complete combat formation before the arrival of aliens."


    The U.S. President ignored Belmondo''s idiotic words, but said that although it is important to study ambrera''s fighters, war preparation is also an important thing, so we can''t take it lightly.


    "Yes, I''ll ask the army to send a letter to ambrera."


    McKay also said that McKay''s IQ is online and knows which is more important.


    Belmondo has always been a follower. What the U.S. President and McCarthy say is what they say. He doesn''t have many opportunities to express his opinions. Even if he does, he won''t be valued.


    As the days went by, many satellites were added around the earth. At the same time, many more space fighters were flying around the earth for banquets every day. Ambrera company can be said to have full horsepower. In just three months, it delivered 20 simplified Mobis fighters to five countries, each with the first delivery, There are five Mobis fighters. Almost by coincidence, they can dispatch only four for exercises. All countries hide one for research.


    Ambrera doesn''t care. Apart from the technology and anti cracking ability of Mobis fighter, it doesn''t care about this mass-produced fighter on the assembly line, let alone the Mobis zero produced by several production lines, but it should be several grades higher than the export version.


    Now there is one more person in Wang Kai''s ranch, Jia Ying. Because this time, the aliens have also moved in advance. A new paradise has been established in chuanbanxing, which is very remote and unique. Like their seclusion on the earth, they can''t leave without Gordon or aircraft, The greening there is carried out by ambrera through aerial seeding.


    Wang Kai has less time to accompany daisy. Jia Ying makes up for it, which makes Daisy not so lonely at home. Jia Ying can''t say anything about his future son-in-law doing so, because Wang Kai is working hard for the safety of the whole earth, and he can''t make Wang Kai stop practicing and accompany his daughter. If he is so selfish, She still has no way to say it, not to mention that many aliens live on earth.


    No one knows the extent of Wang Kai''s retreat. He only knows that Wang Kai lives in seclusion and goes out every day. Even if Mindy and Natasha are turned upside down by the sea, Wang Kai does not appear, while ambrera company still operates step by step, but there are not many people in the science and technology building, only two or three kittens, Most of the laboratories have migrated to planarium.


    Chuanbanxing now has a large scale. A new city has been established 100 kilometers away. It is not entirely correct to say that it is a city. This building is more like a residential area because it lacks the functions of a city. There are no shopping malls, no companies and enterprises, and some are just luxury houses, This is the residence of the group who bought tickets. There is a living area connected with the portal by high-speed train. It is 100 kilometers away. It takes less than 10 minutes to go back and forth under the connection of ambrera''s high-speed train. Vacuum high-speed train is the best technology.


    It has been nearly a year. The houses here have basically been completed. The rich have visited it several times and are quite satisfied. After all, it''s not the earth, and the conditions are not so good. It''s OK to feel it occasionally. It''s just a holiday to relax.


    "It''s been a year. Why haven''t aliens moved yet?"


    For too long, people doubted whether the information provided by Wang Kai was right. If it wasn''t for the actions of ambrera company and stark industry, and the opening of shipboard star, people would doubt whether Wang Kai would take the opportunity to make money, so the five permanent members came to Nick Frey together.


    "Gentlemen, although we haven''t found the whereabouts of aliens, it doesn''t mean that the news is false. Wang Kai won''t joke about it. Besides, it''s not more favorable for us to delay the arrival of aliens. Let''s be more prepared."


    Nick Frey said that although he was muttering in his heart, he could never show it, otherwise these people would go to Wang Kai and it would be more troublesome at that time.


    "We hope you will go to Wang Kai again and ask the truth of the matter. You should know how much it will hit the economy after such a long time of preparation."


    The president of the United States said that even if aliens haven''t called, now they have to carry out various exercises every day to prepare for war, which is also a great fit for a country''s economy. If they don''t call for a few more years, mankind will collapse first. Don''t think the exercise won''t cost money.


    "I''m afraid I can''t see Wang Kai. He''s been closed and doesn''t see outsiders at all. Moreover, the news was originally sent by Thor to Tony Stark. Wang Kai judged it according to this situation. Maybe those zetarians are accumulating strength and preparing for a devastating attack on the earth."


    Nick Frey said that he couldn''t find Wang Kai again. He had tried many times in the past year and was blocked out. Natasha didn''t give any face.


    "We can''t wait so endlessly. We must let Wang Kai speak."


    Belmondo immediately said that he paid a billion dollars for the ticket, which made his company almost bankrupt. He used his power to milk his company. It was really going to be over, so he was most worried. If this was false news, he would lose a lot.


    "Mr. Belmondo, I think it''s better not to disturb Wang Kai now. Although our economy has been slowed down, the pace of entering the universe has accelerated, and our losses can be obtained from the universe in the future."


    Chinese leaders said that although he had some doubts about Wang Kai, he still believed that Wang Kai would not talk nonsense.

 Chapter 816

    Although everyone has doubts about Wang Kai this time, everyone still believes in Wang Kai. After all, this lie is too good for Ambra company, and Ambra company does not need to prepare such a big battle to make up for this lie. Therefore, with the persuasion of Chinese leaders, Belmondo did not continue to make trouble.


    Other people just forget it. After all, they just want to try to see if they can see Wang Kai and get something from Wang Kai.


    Nick Frey also breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know how to pray. Did he pray for aliens to quickly prove that Wang Kai''s words were not empty, or did he pray for aliens not to come, so as to avoid a turmoil on the earth.


    Nick Frey''s chaos didn''t last long. Just over a month later, a spaceship appeared in the universe and satellites of several countries captured it at the same time, which shocked everyone. Are you really coming?


    Nick Frey looked at the report in his hand and felt a little unable to breathe. This time, it will determine the survival of mankind. Can mankind withstand it.


    "Sir, there is news from Mr. stark that the spaceship in space is not the enemy, it is Thor, it is the people of Thor and Asgard."


    Just as Nick Frey was still controlling his emotions and preparing to issue orders, Colson came, and his words suddenly put out the strength in Nick Frey''s heart.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nick Frey raised his head and asked.


    "The ship belongs to Thor. He has come with the people of Asgard."


    Coulson repeated that he was surprised when he heard the news, so he came to Nick Frey immediately.


    "Send this message to other countries immediately, so that they don''t be nervous, but they should also be prepared, because the previous news came from Thor. We need to make sure that the person who came must be Thor, not the zetarians who robbed their spaceship."


    Nick Frey told Colson that now I''m afraid the major countries in the world have put their hands on the missile button.


    However, he didn''t believe that the zetarians could rob Thor''s ship, because Thor''s character would never let him surrender to the zetarians, and his order was just to take precautions.


    After receiving the notice from the s.h.i.e.l.d., everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The leaders of several countries wiped their sweat and almost launched the nuclear bomb by themselves. It was really thrilling, but they were not too happy, because Thor''s appearance confirmed the authenticity of some things, and they could know some truth from Thor''s mouth, Maybe the news will not be very optimistic.


    When Asgard''s spacecraft flew close to the earth, more than 20 Mobis fighters and more than a dozen space fighters independently developed by the earth immediately took off to meet Asgard''s spacecraft. Colson was on one of the spacecraft. He was going to meet Thor to see if Thor was under control or if there were zetaris on Asgard''s spacecraft.


    Colson and Thor have met and worked together, so Colson is the representative of mankind. Human vigilance will not stop until safety is determined. Mobis fighters aim their gun barrels at Asgard''s spacecraft, and the missiles on the satellite are also on standby.


    "Hello, Thor, long time no see."


    When Colson boarded Asgard''s ship and saw Thor with an eye patch, he showed his harmless smile.


    "Nice to meet you, Colson."


    Thor gave Colson a big hug.


    "Are you here to meet me?"


    After the greeting, Thor asked Coulson that this murderous welcome was the first time Thor saw it and was certainly unhappy.


    "Of course, I''m here to meet you, but I also want to confirm some things. After all, your last message was that you met the zetary ship. Now the earth is under full martial law and ready to guard against the zetary people. They are worried that the zetary people will sneak into your ship. Let me have a look."


    Colson said. He looked around as he spoke. He could see a lot of Asgard people walking. There was nothing unusual.


    "Oh, so it is. Then I can understand. However, the earth should be on alert. The zetarians are accumulating strength outside the solar system, and their master is coming. Wang Kai should know very well."


    Thor understood why Coulson greeted himself murderously. He did come a little suddenly. He wanted to find a new home in other places, but suddenly met the zetari people, so he could only change his plan and come to the earth to help.


    "Mr. Wang Kai has begun to close down and prepare to deal with the strong in the universe. All countries on the earth have begun to prepare for war, and all forces are ready to be used."


    Coulson smiled and said that Thor was free to talk to himself, which showed that there was no problem. Thor was a soldier, and soldiers would not lie because of threats.


    Since Thor has no problem, Asgard''s ship can get close to the earth and contact the alarm, but how to place Asgard''s survivors is a problem. After all, there are a large number of people. Eating and drinking is a problem. Thor delayed so long to come to the earth in order to solve the problem of eating and drinking of survivors all the way.


    In view of Thor''s strong combat effectiveness, countries on earth are still willing to lend a helping hand, provide living materials for the survivors of Asgard, and find their foothold on the earth.


    Finally, in sparsely populated Canada, I drew a place for the survivors of Asgard to live, and provided them with necessary materials to cultivate and be self-sufficient.


    However, the news brought by Thor is not good news. The zitari people are gathering, and the cosmic strongman is coming. All these show that the war is imminent and can start at any time. People''s doubts about Wang Kai were completely abandoned, and then they began to worry.


    Of course, people who already have tickets are slightly stable in their hearts and will not be so flustered. Even if the earth is over, they can walk away. Those who have not bought tickets and want to gamble can''t hold on. This bet is too big. They gamble with their own life, and no one can face it calmly.


    Ambrera company has ushered in another wave of harvest opportunities, but ambrera company is still humane and did not raise ticket prices, otherwise ambrera company would earn more.

 Chapter 817

    More than half a year later, two years after mankind got the intelligence, the material collection of ambrera company reached 80%, and the material collection of others was almost the same. They were sent to the ship board star for preservation. Next, we have to wait for the moment to determine the fate of mankind.


    The enemy seems to know that humans are a little anxious, so it also appears at the right time. Black warships with teeth and claws appear on the edge of the solar system. All countries know that the war has begun.


    "The zitari people are coming. Please inform Wang Kai."


    Nick Frey received more than a dozen orders at the first time, asking him to find Wang Kai and ask Wang Kai to stop shutting down and come out to fight the enemy.


    Even without these orders, Nick Frey will go to find Wang Kai. Wang Kai can''t shut up any more. He''d better come out as soon as possible and be a sea god needle.


    When he came to the ranch, Nick Frey saw Wang Kai sitting in the living room. Mindy and Natasha were on both sides of Wang Kai. It seemed that he had known the arrival of the zitari people.


    "Mr. Wang Kai, that''s great. You''re over."


    Nick Frey said happily when he saw Wang Kai.


    "Director Frey, what are you doing here if you don''t organize all kinds of forces to prepare to fight the zetarians at this time?"


    Wang Kai said, why does this guy always run to himself.


    "I..."


    Nick frayton was speechless. Yes, Wang Kai was right at all. At this time, he should coordinate various forces and prepare to fight the zitari people, instead of running to repeat a message that Wang Kai already knew to him.


    "If you know you''re wrong and don''t hurry to prepare, do you still stay for dinner?"


    Wang Kai is speechless. Is Nicky Frey an old fox really old and has a little Alzheimer''s disease?


    "Then don''t bother Mr. Wang Kai. I''ll organize forces now. I hope Mr. Wang Kai can defeat mieba."


    Nick Frey has no leisure to say anything to Wang Kai. He stands up and leaves. He wants to go back and prepare to deal with the zitari people. He will coordinate and command the super powers and mutants. He has no time to chat with Wang Kai.


    "Look, this is the person who panics when things happen. He''s not calm at all. Can you learn from him in the future?"


    After Nick Frey left, Wang Kai said to Mindy and Natasha.


    "I see, master, what should we do?"


    In two years, Mindy seems to have suddenly calmed down a lot and no longer looks noisy, which makes Wang Kai very satisfied. As a strong man, he can have his own personality, but he can''t fool around. The consequences of fooling around are very serious.


    "We are waiting, waiting for each other to come. They have just entered the solar system and it will take some time to come to the earth. The company has transferred what should be transferred, and the rest of the personnel will be transferred soon. Our goal is only mieba and qitari people. You haven''t always said that I didn''t let you go. This time it will make you happy."


    Wang Kai said, and also told Mingdi that Mingdi has improved rapidly in the past two years, and there is no need for Wang Kai to worry about anything. In addition to the super strong in the universe, ordinary enemies are no longer Mingdi''s opponents. If the former enemies such as natural enemies, Fallen King Kong and the king of monsters appear in front of Mingdi, they will definitely become the booty under Mingdi''s feet.


    "Thank you, master. These zetarians don''t want to harm the earth."


    Mindy nodded. Now defending the earth is the most important thing.


    "Boss, Wade asked me to ask you, does the company''s security department need to join the fight against the zetarians? Or go to boatstar to maintain law and order."


    Natasha asked for instructions next to her. After all, some rich people have begun to escape into the ship board star. They are all unarmed, and the ambrera company has guaranteed their safety.


    "Let Alice and Serena lead a team of reinforced soldiers and a formation of air overlords on standby on earth to deal with the zetarians. Wade led other security guards into the ship board star to maintain order and warn everyone that those who make trouble in the ship board star will be killed."


    Wang Kai thought for a moment and said, how can we say that ambrera company is also a member of the earth and has to contribute to the earth, so Wang Kai wants some experts from the security department to stay to deal with the zetari people and the air overlord formation.


    The sales of the two fighters that were rewarded at the beginning, the Mobis fighter for space combat, are good, while the air overlord fighter for air combat in the atmosphere is not very good. After all, there are already many aircraft fighting in the atmosphere, and their performance is not wrong. How can we buy Ambra again, So no one cares about the seemingly high-tech air overlord.


    "OK, boss, I''ll send a message to wade immediately."


    Natasha said that Natasha has also improved a lot in the past two years. If she returns to the avenger alliance, she will definitely be the first combat power. Even Thor and hawk will never benefit in front of Natasha.


    After ambrera saw the zetari warships from the satellite, it began to transfer to the shipboard star. Ambrera''s family members are basically near the company and are very convenient to transfer. In the shipboard star, a city has been specially built, where there is the new building of ambrera company. Near the company, it is the living area of ambrera''s employees, And the rich''s living quarters are not together.


    Although only 80% of the materials have been collected, it is enough. If we save a little two years, we can achieve self-sufficiency. Moreover, the savings only reduce the types of food and living materials, and there will never be a shortage of food or living materials.


    Most of those rich people entered the ship board star early, so there are too many people. Once they are crowded, they can''t quickly enter the ship board star, or they can enter the ship board star early. Even if human beings win, it will be regarded as a travel vacation. If human beings lose, this will be their new home, He is also one of the first humans in the world to immigrate to other planets.


    The rest of the rich are brave. They want to wait on the earth and see the war between humans and aliens. In this way, even if humans fail, they can publicize when they enter the ship board star.


    The politicians who bought tickets are also ready to escape, but they dare not escape at the first time. If humans win and escape, their political career will be completely over. Even if they escape, it will be at the last time. Anyway, the aircraft are ready to fly to ambrera company, It won''t take long.

 Chapter 818

    "Report that the enemy fleet has reached Mars."


    In the intelligence offices of various countries, the zetari fleet is monitored 24 hours a day. That huge fleet has reached Mars.


    "Keep watching until the enemy approaches."


    All commanders have issued such orders. Mars is still a little far from the earth and needs to be closer. Otherwise, the missile cannot attack the enemy. Even if it can barely fly in front of the enemy, it will be knocked down by the enemy early.


    All commanders have a cold sweat in their hands. Looking at the dark spaceships on the screen, they know that this time, the war is an unimaginable and unpredictable war. Even if it is a victory, it will pay a painful price.


    In Maine, the United States, a global headquarters has been established here. There are military generals of various countries. They are responsible for global dispatching and convey the latest instructions to commanders of various countries. The commanders then deploy their troops according to the orders. As for why it is established in Maine, it is because there is Ambra company and Wang Kai.


    As aliens continue to approach, the number of people in Maine continues to increase. Countries all over the world have transported their own scientists and elites of all levels here, and have begun to enter chuanban star one after another. In chuanban star, there is also a newly established residential area for these people to live in. In this residential area, houses are very common, After all, there are a large number of people in this group. If we build luxury houses, whether it is land or materials, it will be a huge consumption.


    These people entered the portal with their relatives and a sad face. They didn''t expect that the world would be attacked by aliens. It''s unimaginable. Moreover, the country also sent itself to other planets for refuge. Isn''t it obvious that they have insufficient confidence and leave a way back? I have communicated with the people around me. They are experts in various fields and even inheritors of intangible cultural heritage. All this shows that the government is preserving the ignition source for mankind.


    Some politicians with tickets can''t bear the huge pressure. They also come to Maine in advance and enter plankstar in advance. They don''t care whether their future political career is completely ruined and stay on the earth. Even if mankind wins, if they are unlucky and hit by stray bullets, they will die.


    They are also lucky. Human beings on earth have long been in panic. Who should pay attention to these officials? If there were not troops stationed in various cities and executed tough orders, the beating, smashing and looting would have started long ago. At this moment, all countries issued the most severe laws and regulations. Even if there was noise in the street, they would be arrested, not to mention robbery, and they would be killed directly, Even the trial is not necessary. Under such high pressure, the world is still calm.


    "Report that the enemy has approached the moon."


    When the zetari fleet approached the moon, everyone knew that the war should begin.


    "Launch the missile! Target: the zetatarian fleet!"


    After receiving the order from the general command headquarters, the commanders of various countries immediately issued the order. The missile soldiers immediately started the launch switch with the key, and then pressed the red launch button.


    For a time, missiles rushed out of the satellites in space and went straight to the zetari fleet in the universe. The silos on the ground were also opened. Missiles rushed out of the silos and flew to the universe. If someone could stand on the side of the earth and look, the earth would be like a metal storm banned in the world, and countless bullets were ejected at the same time, Straight to the darkness of the earth, it looks incomparably spectacular.


    A soldier operating a remote satellite saw this picture. He secretly took a screenshot. As a result, after the war, he sold this picture to the media and became a billionaire. However, he was interrogated by the military court for the crime of divulging military secrets. It can be said that he had a big rise and fall. After he got out of prison, he directly donated all his money to the post-war reconstruction organization, He also became a world celebrity. All kinds of interviews made his little life good.


    Everyone stared at the screen and watched these missiles fly to those fleets. The information fed back by the camera at the top of the missile made them clench their fists and wanted to add their strength to these missiles so that the missiles could blow up those spaceships in the universe.


    Just when the missile was close to the zetari spacecraft and there were hundreds of kilometers left, the zetari spacecraft suddenly emitted countless white lights. In a few seconds, these white lights crossed a distance of hundreds of kilometers and hit those missiles. The missiles were directly blasted and burst into gorgeous fireworks in the universe. Unfortunately, there was no sound to listen to.


    "Damn it!"


    Countless curses were spit out. The other party actually has such high technology. I''m afraid it''s impossible to attack the enemy from a long distance and destroy the enemy.


    "Continue, continue to attack, do not believe, can not destroy each other."


    Even if the first wave of attacks failed, the missiles were still not used up. It is not the right thing for smart people to give up before the weapons are used up.


    Then another wave of missiles flew to the zetari fleet, from the satellite, from the ground. Anyway, as long as there was ammunition, it would not stop attacking.


    Unfortunately, this backward attack method has little effect on the zetarians. At the beginning, Tony bombed a zetarians warship with a nuclear bomb, which is just shit luck. The effect of the halo of the protagonist is added. More importantly, the zetarians are not very defensive. They are sneaked by Tony. With a lesson from the past, I''m afraid it''s impossible to use missiles to solve the problem this time.


    The zetari fleet continued to approach and soon came to the edge of the moon. The zetari fleet stopped. You can see this distance with an astronomical telescope. This sense of oppression makes people feel heavy.


    "The zetarians dispatched, and the space fighters immediately took off to block the zetarians from landing."


    Seeing the small spaceships and mayfly transport planes that once invaded Manhattan fly out of the zetarians'' spaceships, human countries immediately issued orders, and hundreds of Mobis fighters and thousands of human autonomous fighters immediately took off to intercept these landing legions, although the number is so insignificant in front of the zetarians as if they were marching ants, But these fighter pilots still rush up against the enemy. Behind them is their home. They want to fight for their home.


    "MOBIS Zero Fighters take off. They are only allowed to fight and destroy the enemy while preserving themselves. The missed enemy will be solved by the ground forces."


    Ambrera also launched an attack, and hundreds of MOBIS Zero Fighters rose into the sky, but the order was much looser than that of soldiers.

 Chapter 819

    When the earth''s space fighters met the zetary army, the war broke out in an instant. The main gun of the Mobis fighter blasted a small spaceship with three people, which could blow a big hole in the body of the mayfly transport plane, while the zetary energy gun could only show a black spot when it hit the Mobis fighter, unless it was a dense attack, To blow up a Mobis fighter.


    The battle damage ratio is almost 1:100. If you want to destroy a Mobis fighter, at least the zitari people have to pay more than 100 small pedal spaceships, and there are countless mayfly transport planes destroyed by Mobis fighter. After all, mayfly transport planes move slowly and have little combat effectiveness.


    This is only a simplified version sold by Ambra company, and its attack power is discounted. Ambra''s MOBIS Zero fighter is a killing machine. Because there is an order to ensure its own safety first, the battle damage ratio of Mobis zero combat is at least 1:500.


    The pilots of ambrera company don''t fight with the zetarians at all. They leave immediately. Anyway, the zetarians can''t withstand their own guns, and the wire controlled floating guns blow up the small pedal spaceships that the pilots can''t observe, or kill the zetarians above.


    "Great, that''s it!"


    Seeing the human pilots fighting against the mighty wind, the people of the earth headquarters cheered and cheered, and the zitari people had nothing to fear. In front of human weapons, it was not the same as heavy losses.


    However, they did not notice that the battle damage of the space attack aircraft independently developed by human beings is a little high, 1:50, which is far inferior to the Mobis fighter. It is much worse than the Mobis fighter in terms of material and attack power.


    "Ask ambrera if there are any Mobis fighters. We need more fighters."


    While celebrating, people in the joint command immediately asked, it is obvious that Mobis fighters are more useful now. If you are more flexible and fight with the zetarians in space, even if you can''t stop the zetarians from landing in the universe, you can maximize the elimination of the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the Embraer company has been evacuated and the factory has been shut down. In addition to dozens of standby Mobis fighters, it is impossible to produce them.


    The dozens of standby Mobis fighters were also quickly driven away by the pilots sent by the joint command and flew into space to fight with the zetaris. It can be regarded as a little contribution of ambrera company to mankind.


    Even if these Mobis fighters take off, it is a drop in the bucket for the huge zitari army. There are still countless zitari people entering the earth''s atmosphere and heading for the United States. Who makes the earth rotate in this direction? More importantly, the other party seems to know the United States, and the purpose is the United States.


    This made the president of the United States angrily throw all the things on the table, including many precious cultural relics, which he used to decorate the White House from his home.


    Is America so unlucky, or is it a soft persimmon? Why only came to the United States to fight, which makes the president of the United States wonder. He has left the White House under the escort of the secret service to go to the safe house. The White House is a prominent building.


    The president of the United States just wanted to say MMP, but I have tickets. It''s useless to follow you. It''s better to go to Maine. The president of the United States immediately ordered to turn to Maine and be closer to the portal, which is also convenient for him to escape.


    After entering the atmosphere, mankind can use more means. Surface to air missiles, anti-aircraft guns and fighters in the atmosphere are all dispatched to intercept the last wave of ground war in the air.


    Although mankind is still a newcomer in space, it has become an old hand in the atmosphere. Last time, the zetarians made a surprise attack and turned Manhattan upside down. But this time, it''s not so easy. Let''s taste the taste of saturation attack first.


    Over California, missiles and bullets crossed the streamline everywhere, and the zitari landed over California.


    Nick Frey immediately mobilized all the forces at hand to rush to California to let these zetarians feel the power of the earth.


    A few minutes later, a spaceship landed in the desert of California. The army was luring the zitari people here. After all, fighting in the city would do too much harm to humans. Fortunately, there are many deserts in California, which has become a good combat area.


    "Well, let the zetaris taste the power of human beings. You attack at will."


    When the cabin of the spaceship was opened, mutants, superpowers and aliens rushed out of the spaceship and attacked the zetarians. Not far away is Los Angeles. The people of Los Angeles have already entered the air raid shelter and are protected by the army. Their task is to kill the zetarians to the greatest extent.


    Although there are Mobis fighters in space and air defense layers in the air, there are still countless zitari people landing on the earth. Just like ants, they began to kill wantonly when they landed on the ground, killing people who haven''t had time to escape one by one without mercy.


    The army has launched street battles with the zetarians and compressed them into several streets by virtue of the number advantage. However, with the continuous increase of the number of zetarians, this advantage will not last long.


    "According to the calculation, there are more than 100000 zitari people landing on the ground."


    In the joint command, the observer immediately calculated the number of zitari and reported it to the commander in the joint command.


    "It seems that we need support. Please send troops from China and Russia."


    The joint command immediately arranged for China and Russia, which had not been invaded by the zetaris, to support it. I''m afraid the American soldiers will not be able to withstand it in a moment.


    Of course, China and Russia did not refuse. They immediately transported the troops by large ships. Unfortunately, there was no more convenient means of transportation. The transportation efficiency was a little slow. Each ship could only transport thousands of soldiers. Ten ships at a time were only 10000 soldiers. The speed of support was far less than that of the zitari people.


    "Nick Frey, the Avengers are out now. We must clean up the zetarians in Los Angeles."


    The joint command issued another order to Nick Frey. The Avengers need to make some contributions. Otherwise, what would they do with such a maverick organization.


    Nick Frey certainly wouldn''t object. The Avengers were ready and ordered to go straight to Los Angeles.

 Chapter 820

    After the Avengers have been strengthened, there are a lot of them, but Wang Kai still knows a few of them. Thor, Steve, fast silver, Scarlet Witch and hallucination did not join them, because Hawk has been dominant on Saka for several years, which makes banner a little afraid. He is afraid to become Hawk again, You can''t return to your original face.


    Although they are also superpowers, the Avengers are lucky, and their combat effectiveness is naturally much higher than that of ordinary superpowers. The same is true of the X-Men. The X-Men with names can be said to kill all sides, and those miscellaneous mutants are a little more harmful than the zetari people. If there is no defensive mutants to resist, I''m afraid most mutants will fall into boxes.


    "It''s nice to be with you again, Steve."


    Thor and Steve stood side by side, looking at the zitari soldiers in front of them.


    "Me too. This time we have to fight with our old opponents. Let these zetaris remember that the earth is not easy to mess with."


    As soon as Steve mentioned the shield, his old man returned to his hands and returned to the s.h.i.e.l.d. again. The once confiscated shield was also returned. He regained the glory of the captain of the United States.


    "Yes, let these guys know we''re not easy to mess with. I''ll do it first."


    Quick silver said that, his body turned into a streamer to the other end of the street. All the zitari soldiers in the street fell soft, and their necks were broken by quick silver. Quick silver was also a change of gun and gun, and improved a lot under Steve''s training.


    Thor and Steve took a look and jumped at the zetarians in other streets. They have to work harder. They can''t let children steal the limelight.


    "Old man, you''re here too."


    Professor Charles, guarded by Jean gray, looked at the magneto.


    "Of course, even if I don''t like human beings, the earth is the home of mutants, and mutants have to continue to live."


    Magneto put his hands around him and slowly fell from the air. His mutant brotherhood also threw themselves into the battlefield and killed those zetarys.


    In the face of foreign enemies, the race will instinctively agree with the outside world. It''s like the bald man in Chinese history. He says that he must settle in first when he bustles outside. This is an idiot''s practice.


    When mutants appear, the alien will certainly join the battle. Although the alien has the advantage of Wang Kai and can enter the boatswain star to escape, most of the alien who are used to living on the earth do not want to be deserters. They are organized by Gordon. Gordon passes them to the battlefield and uses his ability to give a sharp blow to those zitari who have just landed.


    "Autobots attack."


    Brother Zhu waved his long metal sword and said to his brothers that transformers such as Bumblebee and Jazz were deformed one after another and raised their weapons to the zetarians who were landing not far away.


    As peace loving Autobots, the zetatarians, who are keen on aggression, are cancer in the universe and need to be eliminated. Even if humans did that to them before, the Autobots volunteered for this war. Optimus Prime led the Hornets and other Autobots to the battlefield. They don''t want to run away as cowards, They are the soldiers among the Autobots, and the other Autobots have been stationed in boatstar.


    An extremely flexible F22 fighter flew up and down in the air, exploding the zetari airships and transport planes one by one. The zetari soldiers could not even touch the shadow of the fighter. The fighter was too flexible and could do all kinds of indispensable flight movements.


    "Ha ha ha, you retarded zitari people, how can you hit you, uncle Starscream."


    The stereo in the F22 cabin screamed wildly, and then kept exploding more zetary spacecraft.


    Although Starscream is greedy for life and afraid of death, he is still sent out by Wang Kai. However, Wang Kai allows him to retreat or escape when he meets a powerful guy.


    All kinds of forces appeared to deal with the zetarians. For a time, the zetarians'' flood of attacks were curbed, but the zetarians didn''t care at all. Wang Kai felt that the zetarians should be regarded as a biological weapon, and their command method was very much like mechanical life. When the mother ship was destroyed, all the zetarians lost control, Make the zetarians more like weapons than life.


    So the zetarians don''t seem to care about this kind of consumables. The zetarians in space are still frantically pouring into the earth, and have established a stronghold in Los Angeles, that is Tony''s stark industry, which makes Tony who attacks the zetarians in steel armor a little speechless. How can he find himself, Is it because I destroyed the zetari attack last time?


    Fortunately, the employees of stark industry have been evacuated. Those who are willing to go to boatstar have arrived in Maine. They may have entered boatstar, and those who are unwilling have left the company.


    Tony was very angry when the enemy occupied the magpie''s nest. The new steel Corps sent out collectively to clean up the zitari people in various streets. However, the zitari people didn''t eat dry food. Tony had lost more than ten steel Corps robots. If there were no spare assembly line, I''m afraid Tony''s steel Corps would be completely finished.


    "Stark, or let hawk come out to help."


    In the safe room, watching the scene outside through surveillance, banner told Tony on the communicator.


    "Banner, it''s not time for hawk to appear. Now he can cope with it. Don''t worry."


    Tony raised his hand and smashed a small aircraft with the palm of his hand. He turned around and dragged a zitari soldier off the aircraft and fell.


    "Well, say it if you need it."


    Banna said that as the master, Banna was still a little cowardly, so he was disliked by Haoke. After all, Banna was just a scientist, not a soldier.


    Nick Frey was also observing the battlefield. His eyebrows tightened. Although the human counterattack was very strong, the number of zitari did not seem to decrease, but continued to increase. This is not good news.


    We must solve the problem of zitari on a large scale, but the nuclear bomb is not a desirable place. Unless the earth really has no hope and dies with the enemy, it is OK to use this method. Otherwise, even if we defeat the enemy, the earth is no longer suitable for human life, and mankind is equal to failure.

 Chapter 821

    "Mindy, you help too."


    Listening to Natasha''s war report, Wang Kai also found Nick Frey''s troubles. There are too many opponents. It seems that there are a lot of zitari people brought by killing hegemony this time. We must clean up so many zitari people, otherwise the loss of the earth will be great.


    "Yes, master."


    Mindy nodded, left the villa and disappeared into a flash of lightning.


    A minute later, everyone on the battlefield heard bursts of thunder. Someone looked up at the sky. It was clear. How could it thunder? The weather is too abnormal.


    "Wang Kai shot!"


    Nick Frey, who was still worried, patted his thigh when he heard the thunder. Few people were able to manipulate the thunder. Thor and storm girl were on the battlefield. If the thunder had struck, it would have struck long ago, and another was Mindy around Wang Kai. The current thunder means that Wang Kai released Mindy''s big killer.


    In the past two years, Wang Kai closed the door, and Mindy left ambrera company and returned to the ranch for cultivation. Nick Frey saw all kinds of violent lightning and powerful energy reflection near the ranch sea area from the satellite many times. Needless to say, it was all caused by Mindy, so Nick Frey was very confident in Mindy.


    Sure enough, I soon saw Mindy in a building in Los Angeles. Mindy stood there and looked contemptuously at the zitari people on the street or on the roof. The last time I saw you, you were so ugly. This time I saw you, you still haven''t changed. Go to hell.


    Mindy''s whole body emits thunder light, just like a round of sun. The light of the sun shines on the whole city, and lightning flashes from Mindy. Those zitari people and mayfly transport planes are immediately hit by these lightning. They don''t even scream. They all fall down in black smoke. Mayfly transport planes fall heavily from the air and fall on the roof or between buildings.


    "Oh, man, Mindy is more like Thor than you."


    When Toni saw this scene, he could not help but wonder, and flirted with Thor.


    Thor looked at the fallen zitari people around him and shrugged helplessly. Master Wang Kai and his disciples were abnormal. Everyone knew that. Why should he argue?


    Kuaiyin stopped and looked at Mingdi standing in the air with a complex look. This is the girl she had pursued. Unexpectedly, the girl stood so high that she didn''t even have the heart to get close.


    "There are many good girls, and your life is still very long. Why bother with this one?"


    When the Scarlet Witch saw the expression of fast silver, she knew what her mother''s brother was thinking. At the beginning, she did not approve of fast silver''s pursuit of Mindy. Now it seems that this decision is very correct.


    "I''m fine, Wanda. Let''s go on."


    Kuaiyin calmed down. He is an adult and should not worry about such things.


    Mindy destroyed nearly 10000 zitari people with one blow, but the zitari people didn''t care at all. After discovering Mindy''s threatening target, they immediately went to, as if the ant colony had found the target.


    The zetarians are like ants in front of Mindy, but these ants can kill elephants with poisonous teeth. Mindy won''t stand there foolishly and fight with the zetarians. The soldiers of the zetarians this time are much more elite and more advanced than the last time in Manhattan, So Mindy immediately avoided the siege of the zetarians, but turned into lightning to wreak havoc in the zetarians, using speed to destroy these zetarians.


    "We need to destroy each other''s motherships to destroy the zetarians on a large scale."


    The joint command also noticed the problem of the continuous influx of the zetarians into the earth. Now it is necessary to organize this situation. According to the experience of the Manhattan war, as long as the zetarians'' mother ship is destroyed, the zetarians'' soldiers can lose control and fall to the ground and die.


    "Start the lightning rod program immediately. Target: the zetarian fleet."


    The US Secretary of defense immediately issued an order. In the desert area of Central America, a small sand dune was immediately divided into two, revealing a large hole, and then a thing like a small spire slowly rose in the large hole, which looked like a lightning rod from a distance.


    But after entering, you will see that there are countless parts on it, and there is a hole at the top with a diameter of one or two meters. The spire tilts rapidly and aims at the zetari fleet in the universe.


    Then some parts on the spire flickered, and even electric sparks appeared at the top hole. Then a dark shadow rushed out of the hole, which was too fast for people to capture its influence. Only a twisted hot air route left in the air could be seen.


    This is a special weapon developed by the U.S. military. It is an upgraded version of the electromagnetic gun. It is more powerful and has a longer range. It is mainly to deal with targets in space, including satellites. It was prepared by the United States for space war. Later, the Soviet Union disintegrated, but this research still hasn''t stopped. It can finally appear today.


    The black shells pierced the sky, rushed out of the atmosphere in an instant, and went straight to the zetary spacecraft in space. On the route of the shells along the way, those zetarys were instantly torn to pieces. Even those close to the trajectory were also burned or overturned by the temperature or air waves.


    A huge spaceship was hit by a shell before it could reflect. Then, starting from the impact part, the spaceship began to burn and explode bit by bit, becoming a fireworks in the universe.


    At the same time, on the earth, some of the zitari people fell to the ground and lost control, which made the people of the joint command clench their fists. It was really useful, but their happiness didn''t last long, because after they fell to the ground for a while, they actually stood up again.


    "What''s going on? Analyze it immediately."


    Unexpectedly, it doesn''t work, which makes the senior management of the joint command a little flustered. Can''t the Manhattan experience work?


    "Sir, this plan is completely effective. The fact that the zetarians fell to the ground before proves that they are still controlled by the mothership. We suspect that these zetarians can regain their combat effectiveness only when they are re controlled by other motherships."


    In the joint command headquarters, human elites are gathered. Of course, the problem is analyzed quickly. Within a few minutes, the reason is analyzed. These zetarians are like robots. When one control host is destroyed and other control hosts are reconnected, the robots can continue to move.

 Chapter 822

    "Is there any way to crack it? Such as radio interference?"


    The senior level of the joint command immediately asked, if so, even if one ship is destroyed, other ships will continue to control, and the lightning rod plan, cooling the CD is very long, it takes an hour, and who knows how many accidents will happen in an hour.


    "I''m afraid not. We don''t have time to study the signal through which the zetarians connect to the mothership. What we can do is still to destroy the zetarians'' ships. We think that there must be a number of zetarians controlled by each ship. Just like computers, there is a limit. We just need to continue to destroy the zetarians'' ships, so the rest of their ships It will overload and eventually make some zitari soldiers out of control. "


    Scholars gave a suggestion, that is to reduce the host of the other side. If one spacecraft can control 100000 zitari soldiers, it has controlled 50000 zitari, while another spacecraft controls 60000 zitari, and it was blown up. This spacecraft to receive the 60000 zitari is equivalent to controlling 100000 zitari, but the upper limit is 100000, Then there must be 10000 zetarians out of control, and if you destroy this ship, you can directly destroy 100000 zetarians.


    "Order the Mobis fighter to launch a nuclear attack on the zetari warships, and be sure to shoot down more zetari warships."


    The joint command issued an order to let the Mobis fighters in space launch the strongest attack, that is, small nuclear bombs. Each Mobis fighter is loaded with a nuclear bomb, which is to let these Mobis fighters launch attacks at close range.


    After the order was issued, those Mobis fighters who were still wandering and fighting immediately got rid of their current opponents and went straight to the Mothership of the zetari people. Their criterion was to complete the highest order of the headquarters. This was not a civil war between humans. They could surrender and save their lives. Now it was a race war, a war of life and death, I have no other choice.


    After discovering the actions of these fighters, the zitari people immediately stopped them. White energy shells covered the Mobis fighters. In the fierce bombing, several Mobis fighters disintegrated instantly, and the pilots inside naturally became floating objects in space and could never return to the earth.


    The death of their colleagues did not stop the determination of the remaining pilots. They continued to fly to the zetarians'' warships and used all their skills to avoid the zetarians'' attacks. Unfortunately, in the face of the vast number of zetarians, Mobis fighters were exploded one after another. This is not a barrage game. If they are careless, they will die.


    When it was within the attack range, the remaining more than a dozen Mobis fighters immediately launched their own missiles, which carried the hope of mankind.


    Just after launching these missiles, the remaining more than a dozen Mobis fighters were also smashed to pieces by the chased zitari people. Those missiles also encountered crazy interception. Huge energy circles erupted in space, blowing the zitari people around everywhere.


    Only two of the more than a dozen missiles missed the net and hit two spaceships. The spaceship exploded. The zitari people on earth fell down again. As a result, they all stood up again. Only those zitari people who fell and were repaired by the human army never had a chance to get up.


    "Damn it!"


    Humans curse that the zetarians protect their motherships so well. If there is no effective way to destroy those ships, it is impossible to overload the zetarians'' ships by simply sneaking attacks and exploding several ships.


    "Nick Frey, please ask Wang Kai to do it. Otherwise, the zitari people have occupied Los Angeles and have a foothold, which is very disadvantageous to mankind."


    The joint command found Nick Frey and wanted Nick Frey to find Wang Kai and let Wang Kai do it. Now the zitari people are scrambling for the beach and landing. If the other party opens the gap, human beings can only be eaten by the zitari people.


    "I''m afraid not. Wang Kai has been waiting for the master of the qitari people to kill the bully. Killing the bully is the most important. As long as he can defeat the bully, these qitari people can''t occupy the earth at all. Wang Kai shouldn''t use his strength on these small soldiers."


    Nick Frey immediately refused. He knew why Wang Kai had been quiet. Now the two armies are fighting. The soldiers are against the soldiers and the generals are against the generals. The other leader has not appeared yet. Of course, Wang Kai will not make a move.


    Nick Frey''s reason is so perfect that the joint command is speechless. Yes, Wang Kai''s power is reserved for the most needed time. As long as Wang Kai can win, these zitari people will die.


    If you can''t find Wang Kai, you can only continue to send troops from other countries. This is the first time that foreign troops have entered the mainland on a large scale since the war of independence. Although it is not aggression, it makes the president who has always pursued American priority really unhappy.


    The war situation in Los Angeles and California began to balance with the army of other countries. After all, the zetarians wanted to land on the ground, but they had to be blocked by layers. The MOBIS Zero fighter of Ambra company had returned for supply three times, and the fighter in the atmosphere had returned for supply nearly ten times, The ammunition consumption is too fast.


    Surface to air missiles are almost bottoming out. It is unimaginable that the United States has stockpiled ammunition for so many years and actually consumed 80% this time. Those arms dealers are not happy, because this time the consumption is directly allocated by the government in the name of human survival. They don''t earn a penny.


    Mindy killed very happily in downtown Los Angeles. In her hands, all kinds of zitari people have become garbage. This time, zitari people are really elite. Last time, zitari people were like the lowest militia, and even equivalent to students participating in military training. This time, zitari people are equal to regular army, and many of them are ace army.


    It can be seen from the individual abilities and equipment of these zetarians that this is obviously different from the last time when the zetarians were naked and carrying a weapon. Otherwise, why do so many superpowers kill the enemy, and the enemy is still increasing? Because the difficulty is increased, even the Avengers kill the enemy slower, Steve can only slightly suppress a single zitari.

 Chapter 823

    Boom!!!


    When Mindy''s killing was on the rise, her body suddenly flew out and crashed into a tall building, from one side to the other, through the thickness of more than 50 meters.


    Mingdi''s sudden attack stunned everyone. Mingdi''s combat effectiveness was so strong that how could he be attacked? Everyone looked at the place where Mingdi was attacked. There was a big guy two or three meters tall, with blue skin, a huge vertical chin, wearing gold and blue clothes, and more importantly, a golden metal glove on his left hand.


    "Is that mieba?"


    Nick Frey looked at the big guy on the monitor, especially his gloves with several vacancies. Wang Kai told him about mieba. Among them, mieba inlaid several infinite gemstones on a glove. Now Nick Frey can conclude that this guy is mieba.


    "Dare to sneak attack."


    Mindy, who was beaten out, flew back again, her body was shining, and her hair floated, looking very angry.


    "Kill tyrants?"


    Mingdi narrowed her eyes when she saw the person who had beaten her away. This was the opponent Shifu feared. She really had some strength. Just now she felt the attack and was beaten away in time for defense. The opponent was too fast and powerful.


    "Human beings are as capable as you. It seems that human beings are not good for nothing."


    Mieba said contemptuously that he didn''t look up to human beings at all. In his eyes, even ants were inferior.


    "Let''s see if human beings are good for nothing."


    Mingdi felt mieba''s contempt, her heart was burning with anger, and her body immediately changed into Thor form. Although mieba was master''s prey, she also wanted to see for master whether mieba was qualified and worthy of master''s hands.


    People saw a three meter high lightning man rush to mieba. The fist composed of lightning collided with mieba''s fist. Mieba took a step back, but the lightning man took a few steps back and made a decision.


    Unfortunately, Mingdi is a person who does not admit defeat. She is not so easy to fail. Mingdi is close to you again. This time she won''t fight you. Since you are a strong guy, let me see your speed.


    Mingdi''s fists are a remnant, and the fist composed of lightning itself is dazzling. When it is waved into one, it is simply the effect of flash bomb, but Mingdi can feel that all her attacks are blocked by the other party, and the other party''s speed is not bad.


    Sure enough, she was master''s strong enemy. Mingdi felt that she was not mieba''s opponent, but she would not give up easily. Mingdi''s fist began to increase lightning attack, and the current shrouded mieba''s whole body, but mieba didn''t seem to care at all.


    All the people who watched the battlefield through the lens took a breath of air-conditioning. Mindy couldn''t help the other party with such a violent attack. Mieba is indeed a strong enemy. Can Wang Kai deal with this guy? Everyone said hello in their hearts. Some people who want to evacuate began to retreat to Maine. If Wang Kai is defeated, spend the rest of their lives in boatswain star.


    "Mindy, take this guy to the central desert. I''ll deal with him there."


    When Wang Kai knew that mieba appeared, he immediately gave Mingdi an order to lead mieba to the no man''s land in the central United States, where it was suitable for him to give full play, otherwise Los Angeles wouldn''t want it.


    Although Mingdi is very unwilling and wants to fight mieba well, she must obey master''s orders, and master has prepared for so long to deal with this guy. She can''t take this guy.


    "Mieba, you can''t open here. Dare you fight with me in a spacious place."


    Mindy had to take this guy away when she fought against mieba. It''s impossible to rely on her own strength, so only in this way can she take this guy away.


    "Reptile, you have courage, but why should I leave here to fight? I can crush you easily."


    Mieba disdained and said that he didn''t accept Mindy''s war at all. He wouldn''t let a bug guide him.


    "Because you are afraid, my master is waiting for you there. My master is the most powerful person on earth. You don''t dare to fight him at all."


    Mindy repressed her anger and said that she despised herself so much. If it''s not now, it''s almost necessary to make you look good.


    "Hum, the most powerful man on earth is also a reptile."


    Mieba said that in his eyes, human beings on the earth are reptiles, including those super powers. He appeared to eliminate these super powers and make the earth his own place of rule.


    "I don''t think you dare."


    Mindy used the exciting method. This guy is so difficult that he doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    "Well, first destroy the strongest people on earth, and the rest of mankind will become my slaves."


    Mieba said, I don''t know if he was beaten, but it''s obvious that he will go to the prepared battlefield with Mindy.


    "As long as you can keep up with me."


    Mindy said, then turned into a lightning bolt and left Los Angeles and headed for the desert of Arizona, where there is no man''s land, only scattered shrubs and sand.


    Mingdi runs in front of her, but when she sees and hears that she is domineering, there is always a figure following her. Mieba can actually keep up with her speed. Mingdi clenches her teeth and improves her speed to the highest. Unfortunately, she still can''t get rid of mieba.


    Soon, Mingdi felt the breath of Wang Kai, right in front. In the desert, Mingdi adjusted her direction and flew to Wang Kai, followed by mieba.


    "Master, I''m coming."


    After seeing Wang Kai, Mindy flew to Wang Kai.


    "Well, you go back to Los Angeles and destroy the zetarians. I''ll take care of this guy."


    Wang Kai nodded and said to Mingdi that Wang Kai can feel the breath of killing tyrants with his seeing and hearing color. He is indeed a powerful guy. His enemies in the past are really not enough to see in front of killing tyrants. Even Haila can''t do it. It''s also far inferior to the momentum of killing tyrants. Today is a bad battle.


    "OK, Shifu, Shifu, come on, let this guy know that humans are not easy to mess with."


    Mindy nodded and looked at mieba, who was standing 50 meters in front of himself and master. This guy shocked himself in terms of strength, speed and defense. It turns out that there is such a strong man in the universe. Maybe only master can solve him.

 Chapter 824

    "Little reptile, where to go?"


    When mieba saw that Mingdi wanted to leave, he was ready to stop Mingdi. Mingdi went to kill his servant. Although he didn''t care much about his servant''s life, it was up to his master to beat a dog.


    Mieba, who had just sold out, stopped because there was a deep gully in front of him. The gully spread to the distance. He turned to the starting point of the gully. The previous human stood there with a knife.


    "Mieba, your enemy is me. If you want to leave here, I''ll talk about winning."


    Wang Kai said faintly that the deep gully was cleaved out by Wang Kai with knife Qi. If mieba didn''t stop moving, the knife would fall on mieba, either the outstretched hand or the outstretched foot. As for whether mieba would be hurt, Wang Kai didn''t know. It is said that mieba''s leather is very hard.


    "You are the strongest man on earth? You are actually a blind man. Kill you first, and other humans can''t escape."


    Mieba is confident enough. It seems that he wants to eat Dingwang Kai.


    "Then let me see your power."


    When Wang Kai finished, he disappeared in place.


    Mieba immediately raised his arm with infinite gloves and cut a knife heavily on it. Sparks splashed everywhere, but the infinite gloves were still bright without any scratch.


    It is worthy of being an infinite glove. It is a tool that can withstand infinite gemstones. The hardness is not comparable to that of ordinary metals, but your gloves are so big that I don''t believe you are as hard as other places.


    Wang Kai took his knife and rowed to other positions. Wang Kai is a man who has the art of death chopping. His combat experience is no less than that of mieba who has lived for thousands of years. The blade seems to be a poisonous snake. It appears in mieba''s neck and heart. Mieba keeps blocking, and his steps keep retreating, as if he is really a little defeated by Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai is not so optimistic, because Wang Kai found that although mieba is defending, it is easy to defend, not as dangerous as it seems, and Wang Kai''s attack will not be careless.


    In Los Angeles, after discovering that mieba was led away by Mindy, everyone was relieved. The emergence of mieba put great pressure on everyone. Almost everyone knew that Wang Kai worked so hard for such a guy. It can be imagined how powerful this guy was, and everyone saw the fight with Mindy. Mindy''s fierce attack was ineffective for mieba, If mieba attacks them, it may be a crushing attack.


    "Sir, there is a huge energy response in Arizona."


    Because Mindy and mieba are too fast, the satellite can''t track them at all and lose the trace of mieba. The joint command and Nick Frey are very anxious to find the trace of mieba, but soon, the satellite detected the huge energy reflection in Arizona. Needless to ask, it must be Wang Kai and mieba.


    Several satellites immediately transferred the lens to Arizona and zoomed in quickly. They saw Wang Kai and mieba fighting in the desert. There was a mess around them. Under the super clear lens, we could see that there were gullies in the desert that should have been flat.


    Everyone began to cheer for Wang Kai. Even those who targeted Wang Kai now abandoned their hatred for Wang Kai and began to pray for Wang Kai, hoping that Wang Kai could solve the bullying and eliminate the crisis of the earth.


    Nick Frey kept banging his fingers on the table, considering whether to let the Avengers help Wang Kai, but the strength shown by mieba before made Nick Frey a little hesitant. Although if the avenger helped, it could greatly improve the reputation of the avenger, but this guy can fight Wang Kai. I''m afraid the Avengers will suffer heavy casualties. If they all die, Even if the reputation is improved, what''s the use? Is it to be worshipped as a martyr?


    After thinking over and over again, Nick Frey gave up asking the Avengers to support him. The Avengers should continue to clean up the zetarians in Los Angeles and California. As long as these zetarians are eliminated, maybe killing hegemony is victory and will not continue to stay on the earth.


    Regardless of outsiders'' considerations, Wang Kai is only fighting with his heart. Mieba is worthy of mieba and the ultimate boss of Marvel series. His strength is really strong. He has stood firm under his own fierce attack and began to fight back. He has to face it seriously when he takes it.


    At the same time, mieba can also launch energy waves and control mental power. Although it is the simplest use of energy, it is powerful in mieba''s hands.


    "Shake the fruit, split the air and cut."


    Wang Kai used the ability to shake the fruit. The ability to shake the fruit was increased on the blade. He cleaved to mieba with the power to tear the sky. Use the ability to see if you can easily parry.


    Mieba can also feel the power of Wang Kai''s blade and dare not despise it. Originally, one hand parried. Now both hands have to be raised. Jiuhua split on mieba''s infinite gloves. The glass broke in the air, and the space was a little torn. But mieba and infinite gloves are still intact. I don''t know how strong mieba''s skin is, What are infinite gloves made of.


    Feeling such a fierce attack, mieba finally realized that humans may not be reptiles. There was no reason for Rocky''s failure that time. Although there were some superpowers, I''m afraid the strongest person on earth was the human in front of him. His ability shocked him.


    Although he was surprised, Wang Kai''s performance was not enough to make him afraid. After mieba pushed Wang Kai away with force, his fists hit Wang Kai like shells. Wang Kai could only wave Jiuhua to block these attacks. He was not dominant. Wang Kai flew in the air and had no focus, so he could only retreat from mieba.


    Wang Kai''s retreat made many people watching the war through the satellite clench their fists and can''t fall. The earth depends on you. If you fail, the rest can only wait for the slaughter.


    Wang Kai was not so nervous. Although he retreated, he was not hurt, but he was a little bent in the battle with the big man. He was in the wrong shape. If he stood on the ground, he would face the pressure attack of killing the bully, but he could not threaten the bully. If he flew, he would be like this and have no focus, Only relying on air dance can''t bear the power of killing hegemony.


    After a round of fierce attack by mieba, Wang Kai retreated for thousands of meters. Finally, he seized the opportunity to avoid the attack of mieba and flew to the side of mieba to rearrange the attack. Wang Kai has not opened his eyes, his means have not been used up, and mieba is not worth opening his eyes.

 Chapter 825

    "Reptile, you''ve annoyed me. I''ll make you pay the price."


    Mieba, who was a little embarrassed by Wang Kai''s shock power, roared. He used his mind to tie Wang Kai, but Wang Kai''s ability is not only shock fruit.


    Vector operation is an ability that has been forgotten by Wang Kai. Who makes this ability too passive, and few people can hurt Wang Kai at ordinary times, it is slowly used by Wang Kai. It doesn''t mean that Wang Kai won''t use it.


    Wang Kai directly bounces off the thoughts that bind him. These thoughts can''t bind Wang Kai at all. If it''s not for the strong ability to kill tyrants, Wang Kai will ignore these thoughts. If Qin gray or the Scarlet Witch wants to bind themselves with abilities, Wang Kai will ignore their abilities. Because their strength is too weak, Wang Kai can break free with brute force, but killing tyrants is different, Even if mieba sneezes, Wang Kai must face it seriously.


    "What is this ability?!"


    Mieba found that his mind was ejected when he met Wang Kai, which surprised mieba. He had never seen this special ability and could reflect his own energy.


    "Your ability to kill you, since you came to the earth, this is your place to bury your bones."


    Wang kaicai will not ignore the surprise of mieba. Killing mieba is his most important task at present.


    Taking advantage of mieba''s surprise, Wang Kai''s blade has fallen on mieba''s arm. As a result, Wang Kai still feels like he has cut on hard rubber, and it is the kind of hard rubber with steel. When the blade cuts, there are no scratches. This is mieba''s skin, which has no defense. Unexpectedly, mieba''s body strength is so high.


    "You''re far from trying to kill me."


    Mieba''s eyes showed a fierce light. He was attacked by the other party. It''s just unforgivable that human reptiles can touch themselves.


    "Far away? That''s what you think. I see whether it''s your hard skin or my knife edge. Float down, Jiuhua!"


    Wang Kai immediately released the ability of ice wheel pill, and the blade became brighter. After the initial solution, not only the ability was improved, but also the soul chopping knife could become sharper. Moreover, the freezing power of ice wheel pill could better cut the enemy.


    The shock fruit and the ability of ice wheel pill make mieba feel a little tight. Every time his fist collides with the human blade, he is affected by the power of shock, freezing and some rebound. The three forces make mieba very uncomfortable.


    If mieba''s skin is not indestructible, and it has very good resistance to cold, heat, electricity, radiation, poison, aging and disease, I''m afraid mieba has begun to get hurt.


    Although mieba was not injured, he was very unhappy with the attack of these abilities. He seemed to fall into rubber. He was unable to give full play to his full strength. The energy wave of Qi mieba was frantically released to Wang Kai. Wang Kai could only Dodge, causing a series of explosions in the surrounding desert and huge pits one after another.


    "These energies are going to catch up with nuclear weapons. What kind of monster is this?"


    The satellite monitored the fluctuations of these energies. Looking at the energy reflection approaching the nuclear bomb, everyone was stunned. Mieba is indeed a strong man in the universe. Wang Kai''s attention is really correct. If mieba wins, the earth really has no hope. At least no one on earth can be the opponent of mieba, and chuanbanxing can''t accommodate all humans, So let''s hope Wang Kai wins.


    Wang Kai is very afraid of the energy wave attack of mieba. Even if he is not seriously injured, spitting blood is inevitable. Therefore, Wang Kai can only dodge around and attack mieba with the force of hail and shock. It is very dangerous to get too close to mieba.


    Fortunately, it was fighting in no man''s land. If it was Los Angeles, I''m afraid it would have destroyed everything. Although Los Angeles is also in the eyes of destruction, it is not completely destroyed.


    An hour later, the CD of the "lightning rod" cooled down and fired at the universe again. A zetari warship was destroyed. The zetaris were not happy. A group of zetari soldiers went straight to the "lightning rod" from the universe to destroy this threatening weapon.


    Just as these zetari soldiers were about to land, laser beams appeared on the ground, blasting the zetari aircraft.


    Near the "lightning rod", a white circle flickers constantly. At the end of each flicker, a huge figure will appear. After Nick Frey saw it on the screen, he was determined that ambrera company took the shot, and the company''s defense robots and pacifists appeared, which makes people feel much more relieved.


    Gordon has become a humanoid transporter. He can''t transport the people and aliens of Ambra company to all parts of the battlefield. After transporting the pacifist prototype and mass production pacifist together with Natasha to the "lightning rod", Gordon has no energy to continue to serve as a transporter, at least for a short time, His blue has run out.


    The strength of pacifists is not weak, at least equal to the level of fast silver, not to mention the laser guns and strong body skills of pacifists. Those fallen zitari people have become dead bodies. Natasha can only fight pacifists here. She doesn''t go to the battlefield in Los Angeles. She is a reserve force and is ready to lead Daisy into the boat board star at any time.


    Daisy strongly demanded that she come here. Daisy felt that if the earth was really over, even hiding in the shipboard star would not calm her heart, so Natasha came here with pacifists to help the military defend the "lightning rod".


    Seeing the red and white umbrella signs on Natasha and pacifists, the American soldiers here know who they are. It''s great. It''s much easier to have ambrera''s people, but they still guard the "lightning rod". After all, this is the only weapon that can threaten the zetari warship, As long as the zetarians warships in the air can be destroyed, even if more zetarians land on the earth, they will eventually be dead.


    The nearby National Guard is also coming, and the joint command has also issued an order to guard this weapon, otherwise there will be no human''s only means of long-range attack. It''s a pity. If we had known that one day, we would have built more "lightning rods".

 Chapter 826

    "Human reptile, if you have only such a little ability, you can die."


    Mieba beat Wang Kai to avoid everywhere. Mieba was very proud. Human beings were reptiles after all and were vulnerable in front of him.


    "Everyone can talk big, but if you have this ability, it''s not from your mouth."


    Wang Kai said with disdain that there is no way to take you now, but it does not mean that I have tried my best. It seems that I need to increase my strength.


    Mieba didn''t talk nonsense. After a while, an arc of energy wave immediately waved towards Wang Kai. Wang Kai could only fly high and dodge immediately. As soon as he stood firm, he saw mieba appear in front of him. Wang Kai quickly put his knife in front of him to resist mieba''s fist, but mieba was just a shadow, and mieba appeared behind Wang Kai.


    "Iron block!"


    Wang Kai has no time to dodge. He can only use all his defense, iron block, armed color, domineering, Qi, mental power, and the awakening ability of shock fruit. He hopes to block the attack of mieba.


    The energy wave in mieba''s hand hit Wang Kai heavily. Wang Kai flew out directly, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out, like a shot put. Wang Kai lost his balance and hit the sand dune hundreds of meters away. The sand dune seemed to be hit by naval guns, and the yellow sand rolled forward like a tsunami, A sand dune more than ten meters high has become a deep pit, and Wang Kai is under the deep pit.


    "Ah!"


    Daisy screamed when she saw the picture, but she immediately covered her mouth with her hand.


    "Mom, what should I do? I''m going to help Wang Kai."


    Daisy was a little overwhelmed and immediately said to her mother next to her.


    "No, Wang Kai is not the opponent to destroy hegemony. If you go, Wang Kai will be more worried. You should support Wang Kai here now."


    Jia Ying immediately said that if Wang Kai failed, even if his family went, it would be of no use, and it would be a drag on Wang Kai.


    "But, mom..."


    Daisy''s tears are coming out. Wang Kai is fighting there. He can only watch here. How can Daisy feel better.


    "Look, Wang Kai stands up."


    Jia Ying hurriedly said that in the picture, Wang Kai has stood up again.


    Indeed, Wang Kai has stood up from the sand pit. His body is still so tall and straight, as if he had no injury at all. Mieba is also very surprised. With such a heavy blow, human beings are actually fine, which is unscientific.


    If your sister, if I am not a celestial bean, this battle is really not necessary to fight. Just now, that awesome internal organs are all surging, there must be some fracture and internal organs rupture. Fortunately, my own beans are enough.


    "Mieba, you''re strong, but that''s it."


    Wang Kai flew out of the bunker and said to mieba.


    "Reptile, it seems that your life is really hard, but since I can hit you once, I can hit you more times. You''ll die."


    Mieba doesn''t care if Wang Kai is still in good condition. In his opinion, it''s nothing more than fighting for a while. There''s no problem at all.


    "It''s not certain who will die. Bloom, Jiuhua!"


    Wang Kai''s eyes that had been closed were no longer closed at this moment. At the same time, Wang Kai began to understand Jiuhua''s real ability. Wang Kai''s momentum immediately climbed in a straight line. Around Wang Kai, the air pressure caused by the breath made the sand and dust blow outward, a perfect circle.


    "Sir, the energy is soaring!"


    The data monitored by the satellite soared wildly, which stunned the inspectors.


    "Follow... Continue monitoring."


    The people in the joint command headquarters don''t speak quickly. Unexpectedly, there is such a great power hidden on the earth. Those who once wanted to deal with Wang Kai swallowed their saliva. Maybe after this incident, they should change their jobs. They work to make money, not to die. Besides, Wang Kai doesn''t harm the earth, Just moved the cake of those big capitalists.


    Nick Frey''s excited face turned red. Yes, that''s it. Use absolute power to eliminate mieba, so that the universe can know that the earth is not easy to provoke.


    As the nearest creature to Wang Kai, mieba feels the most intuitive. It seems that this human is no longer a human, but those powerful races in the universe. Why can such a powerful momentum break out.


    "Repent, human beings are not reptiles, human beings are the spirit of all living beings, and they are the most perfect race in the evolution of the universe. If you, a cosmic bug, dare to attack the earth, then you will become the nutrient of the earth."


    Wang Kai said with killing intention that the attack just now had completely angered Wang Kai, so let''s end the battle.


    "A reptile is a reptile. I will trample on it eventually."


    Mieba said without fear. In his opinion, Wang Kai is bluffing. He is not afraid of Wang Kai.


    "Let''s see who''s trampling to death. Xuzuo can!"


    Wang Kai whispered that Wang Kai''s momentum soared again. The strong air pressure blew the sand all over the sky. When the air pressure disappeared, a nine meter high giant with glittering golden light appeared in Wang Kai''s place. The giant was like an enlarged version of Wang Kai, but it seemed a little different.


    This is the fourth form of suzanneng. Wang Kai is still a little short of using all the suzanneng. However, even if it is only the fourth form, it is more than enough to deal with mieba.


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes. How did Wang Kai do it? He became so big. Mieba was also stunned. This has exceeded his understanding of human beings. How can human beings do this.


    The shining giant ignored mieba''s surprise and raised his hand to chop it down. Mieba felt the feeling before Wang Kai at this moment. It was too small and could not hold back when fighting.


    Mieba didn''t dare to fight hard with his body. Mieba''s intuition told him that even if his skin was hard, he was still fragile under this knife. Mieba was a little embarrassed and avoided this knife.


    The giant''s knife fell. Along the line of the blade, the earth seemed to suffer from a magnitude 9 earthquake. It cracked instantly, and then spread all the way. Three kilometers away, a highway passing through the no man''s land was also cut in two. It seems that the road needs to be repaired. Ambrera company can donate a little.


    The giant is not discouraged if he fails to hit, but the blade is horizontal, like a bulldozer. When he sweeps over, mieba can only jump high and avoid the waist. If he is cut heavy, he may become two sections. He is not one of the Zerg in the universe. He can continue to survive if he is cut in half.

 Chapter 827

    Waiting for this century, after mieba jumped up, he found that a huge fist appeared on his head and hit him directly.


    Mieba was like a volleyball. It was smashed by the main attacker. Mieba smashed into the ground from the air and also smashed a sand dune into a deep pit, which seemed worse than Wang Kai.


    Some blue blood appeared at the corner of mieba''s mouth. Maybe the blue blood man in Wesley''s novel is mieba. Mieba was injured for the first time. Unfortunately, he didn''t have Xiandou. He could only carry it by himself. Wang Kai wouldn''t give mieba Xiandou so kindly.


    "Reptile, how dare you hurt me."


    Mieba flew out of the pit and went straight to Wang Kai. He waved his fists. The energy wave hit the giant and exploded.


    Suzanneng can not only improve the attack power, but also improve the defense. The energy wave of mieba can''t break suzanneng.


    In the face of mieba rushing out again, the giant didn''t care at all. It was still a fist greeting. It collided with mieba''s attack and produced great pressure. Mieba was beaten out again, flew out for hundreds of meters, rolled on the ground for a few times, and then stood up.


    "Come on!"


    All those who locked their eyes on the battlefield cheered excitedly. Not to mention how abnormal Wang Kai''s combat effectiveness is, as long as he can defeat mieba, Wang Kai is the Savior.


    "What a horror!"


    Nick Frey expressed such emotion and YY again in his heart. If Wang Kai were under his command, the world would be peaceful, whether in the Divine Shield or the avenger alliance.


    In the desert, mieba is like a volleyball. When Wang Kai beat it around, mieba is unable to resist, or can''t find the right way to resist. After all, xuzuo nenghu''s size is too large, and his attack and defense have been improved several times. In addition, Wang Kai is still in the state of Jiuhua''s beginning, mieba is a tragedy.


    After being stabbed by Wang Kai like a volleyball for more than ten times in a row, mieba is no longer as dignified as it was when it just came to the earth. It becomes very embarrassed. Although there is no injury on the surface, people with clear eyes can see that mieba is in a bad state.


    Wang Kai has been very sure that he can solve the bully, and the fight against bully is so high. If he complements the infinite gloves, he may only have a chance to escape, but mieba didn''t catch any infinite gemstones. The consequence of coming to the earth to rob the infinite gemstones is to be destroyed.


    "Presumptuous, reptile, you have to pay the price."


    Mieba said angrily that the other party''s attack is really defenseless. He can avoid the cutting attack of the giant blade, but he can''t escape the giant''s fist. He can only be beaten to death.


    "Can you only talk?"


    A huge voice came out of the giant''s mouth. Wang Kai, who was at the head of the giant, looked down at mieba. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with mieba. Killing mieba was his only choice.


    What else did mieba want to refute, but mieba didn''t say it so that Wang Kai would not continue to ridicule him. He began to do practical things, that is, he tried his best to pour the attack on the giant and wanted to explode the giant. Unfortunately, the giant was too contrary to common sense. He was huge, powerful and so fast. When he attacked the giant himself, Also beaten by the giant.


    Wang Kai felt a little uneasy on xuzuo nenghu''s head. Although xuzuo nenghu''s speed was very fast, it was still a little worse, and his attack on mieba was still a little worse. If he could chop the knife on mieba, the effect would be good. Now, although he has hit mieba many times, mieba has rough skin and thick flesh, which has little effect on mieba, Unless you rub mieba on the ground and beat hundreds of punches, it may have some effect.


    After thinking about it clearly, Wang Kai forced the bully away with a knife, and then took xuzuo Neng. Xuzuo Neng, which supports the fourth stage, still consumes chakra too much. If the battle cannot be solved in a short time, I''m afraid the protracted war itself is not the opponent of bullying.


    "Reptile, are you going to surrender?"


    Mieba saw the giant disappear and Wang Kai fell down. He thought Wang Kai was going to surrender. He couldn''t help but say proudly.


    "Surrender? Are you still dreaming? I''m going to take your life now. Do you have any last words to say?"


    Wang Kai disdained to say that mieba still didn''t wake up. Did he revoke xuzuo Neng and just want to surrender? Now I have the upper hand. I really don''t know where the other party comes from.


    "Presumptuous, then I''ll let you and your planet disappear completely."


    Mieba was angered by Wang Kai''s attitude. He had planned to enslave the earth, but now he decided to completely destroy the earth when he took the infinite gem.


    "When you beat me, say these big words and be ready to die."


    While talking, Wang Kai has put on a set of simple armor. At the same time, Jiuhua also takes back Wang Kai''s body to let you taste the power of the saint fighter.


    "Tianma meteor fist."


    Wang Kai doesn''t talk nonsense. He will enlarge his moves directly and won''t give you any counter attack. Let you eat your own set of attacks first.


    Mieba wanted to refute something, but when he saw the shadow of the fist all over the sky, he narrowed his eyes, felt the danger and wanted to avoid, but the other party''s fist had enveloped himself, and he had nowhere to hide. He could only put up his arms and prepare for defense.


    As soon as he blocked his face, mieba felt like he was in a cosmic storm. He couldn''t control himself up and down. He could only stand the attack of the other party. Mieba felt that this time, it was more harmful than being killed by a giant before. He couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    "Reptile, I''ll kill you."


    When Wang Kai finished the attack, mieba, like a madman, punched Wang Kai with all his strength. This punch came to Wang Kai with a sound barrier. Mieba had already killed red eyes.


    "Tianma comet fist!"


    Killing me depends on your ability! Wang Kai''s fist collided with mieba.


    This time, mieba became a broken kite and flew out upside down, and his arm seemed to be a little twisted. Wang Kai broke mieba.


    Don''t think that Wang Kai''s two years of isolation only promoted Xu Zuo nenghu to the fourth stage, and Wang Kai also promoted the small universe to close to the seventh sense. Although his strength is not as good as that of the gold saint, he still has no problem dealing with the silver saint. In addition, he has other abilities, such as Qi, armed color domineering, strengthening the mental power, and the beginning of the soul cutting knife, If mieba can gain the upper hand in the competition, Wang Kai will admit defeat directly. Unfortunately, mieba doesn''t have this ability. Now it''s time for Wang Kai to become powerful.

 Chapter 828

    "Sky shine!"


    In Wang Kai''s eyes, wheel eyes appeared, and a black flame shrouded mieba.


    As soon as mieba stood firm, he saw the black flame. He quickly moved away and dodged. Although his skin was very effective in resisting these things, the black flame was really strange. In particular, he saw that a stone vaporized in less than a second under the burning of the flame, which made mieba realize that it was not an ordinary flame.


    "Mieba, what are you running for? You have the ability to continue. Come on, qigong bomb!"


    After receiving the sky light, Wang Kai attacked mieba again.


    Mieba raised his hand to blow up those Qigong bullets, but behind the qigong bullets was Wang Kai''s fist. Wang Kai''s attack followed, and mieba could only defend again.


    Wang Kai hit mieba with all his fists, which made mieba unable to resist. Moreover, Wang Kai has wasted one arm of mieba, and mieba can only defend with his left hand with infinite gloves.


    "Tianma roundabout smash fist!"


    Wang Kai seized the opportunity to use the profound meaning of Pegasus and locked the space around mieba. Wang Kai flashed behind mieba, then grabbed mieba and flew into the air. After reaching a height of hundreds of meters, he spun down with mieba, pressed mieba under him and hit it heavily on the ground.


    The already dilapidated ground has received a huge impact. A new deep pit trip is like a meteorite crater. Mieba is like a salted fish. He bounced twice on the ground and rolled twice before he regained a little consciousness. What happened just now, who am I, and where am I?


    After Wang Kai''s fierce blow, mieba was a little confused, but it was a moment. Mieba''s anger occupied his heart again. He was a tyrant in the universe. When did he encounter such humiliation.


    "It''s time to fix you."


    Wang Kai looked at mieba who was standing a little shaky and said that it was time to give mieba a final blow.


    "You can''t think. I''ll kill you."


    Mieba still has the strength to attack. It''s really difficult for him.


    Wang Kai flashed to mieba. A fake version of "Lushan shenglongba" hit mieba on his big chin. He had seen enough of mieba''s big chin and wanted to punch him for a long time. Mieba was hit by Wang Kai and flew into the air.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    Wang Kai set up his posture and began to gather Qi. When mieba rose to the top, Wang Kai launched turtle Qigong below. The white light column instantly swallowed mieba. At the same time, the light column continued to rise and went straight to the universe. I don''t know whether it was intentional or coincidental. The qitarui spacecraft was in this direction.


    The turtle sect Qigong directly bombarded the zetary people''s ships. The white light column directly penetrated six ships before it stopped. The six ships became cremation in the universe, and the zetary people in Los Angeles instantly fell down a large area.


    This time, human beings have experience. Take advantage of the fall of these zitari people, attack immediately, and shoot each of these fallen zitari people, so as not to stand up later.


    "Victory!!"


    The people of the joint command cheered and the staff of different countries hugged each other. At this moment, they forget their former opposition and mutual hatred. At this moment, everyone is human.


    "Worthy of being the protector of the earth!"


    Nick Frey''s tight face also showed a smile. Wang Kai won and the earth was saved.


    "Mom, I''m going to find Wang Kai. Let Gordon take me there."


    Daisy immediately said to Jia Ying that Wang Kai finally won, which made Daisy want to reach Wang Kai and celebrate the victory with Wang Kai.


    "OK, but Gordon still needs to rest for two minutes. Besides, the battlefield is full of smoke. When the dust goes down, let Gordon take you there."


    Jia Ying also smiled. He won. Mankind has defeated the powerful invaders. There is no need to leave their hometown and live on an alien planet.


    Wang Kai stood there, gasping for breath and feeling the smell of mieba. He really disappeared. Wang Kai was relieved. After mieba was eliminated, Wang Kai lifted the original solution of Jiuhua and the holy clothes. Then he sat down on the ground and didn''t care how thick the dust was on the ground. Now he just wanted to have a rest. 90% of his energy has been used up, If mieba didn''t die in the attack just now, Wang Kai would immediately flash away and inform everyone to evacuate to boatstar and wait for his next fight.


    After eating a fairy bean, Wang Kai regained his strength and was not so panting. He hoped that there would be fewer enemies like mieba in the future, otherwise he would really die.


    Eh? What''s that? Wang Kai saw something falling from the sky and shining in the sunlight. Wang Kai caught it with his mind and took it away. I wiped it. Mieba''s infinite gloves were still intact. What was it made of?


    Wang Kai shook to see if there was any wreckage of mieba. Otherwise, it would be disgusting to take it back. As a result, it was clean. It seemed that it fell off when it was attacked.


    Wang Kai made a gesture and found that the glove was really big and definitely custom-made. It seems that it can only be used as decoration. It can also be regarded as his own booty. He should learn from the iron blood family and learn to collect booty.


    "Kay!"


    Just as Wang Kai was about to go back, an electric arc flashed in front of him. Gordon took Daisy here. Daisy rushed over when she saw Wang Kai.


    "Why are you here? I''m ready to go home."


    Wang Kai said he was going home. Why did Daisy come.


    "I''m worried about you. I can''t wait for you to go back. I want to share the victory with you."


    Daisy said excitedly that her man is the most powerful, and daisy is very proud.


    "Well, Gordon, I''ll take Daisy back. Go back first."


    Wang Kai took daisy in his arms and said to Gordon. Gordon respectfully saluted Wang Kai and then quickly left here.


    In fact, not only Gordon, but also the whole world should thank Wang Kai, because the news of Wang Kai''s victory was announced to the world at the first time. After a whole day of fighting, Wang Kai finally had a result. Wang Kai made a final decision and announced the victory of mankind. As for the remaining zetari people, their masters are dead. Who else are Wang Kai''s opponents, Moreover, Wang Kai shot to destroy six spaceships. After many zitari fell, he could not get up again.


    The zetarians entering the atmosphere in the universe began to stop increasing. Human attacks have begun to slowly suppress each other''s attacks. Human victory is only a matter of time. The joint command issued a counter attack order, and the reserve forces began to go to California for cleaning up.

 Chapter 829

    Although there are a large number of zitari people, under the counterattack of human beings, especially the counterattack of many superpowers, these zitari people will eventually become corpses at the feet of human beings.


    However, in this battle, mankind also suffered heavy losses. The space attack forces of the human army have been lost, and the air combat forces have also suffered huge losses. There are countless fighter planes falling, which can no longer be counted.


    Ambrera also lost a lot. Of the hundreds of Mobis zero fighters that took off, less than 40 were able to return, and only half of the air overlords fighting in the atmosphere.


    On the ground, more than half of the human army has been lost, and less than one third of the super powers have survived, especially the large number of mutants and aliens. They are also the priority targets of the zetari soldiers. Although the super powers are capable, they are also flesh and blood. In addition to some abilities with enhanced defense, Others will also be injured and killed if attacked by the zetarians.


    In terms of economic losses, let alone international assistance, the U.S. government could directly declare bankruptcy, and the whole state of California was devastated. The place where the zetari landed was not just a city in Los Angeles, but the whole state of California, including some places in surrounding states, so San Francisco, Silicon Valley There are zitari soldiers in San Jose and other places. The front is quite long and there is naturally a lot of damage.


    However, the U.S. government still breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the battlefield is not the more prosperous east coast. Otherwise, even if there is international rescue, it can''t make up for the losses.


    The zetari warships in the air were completely destroyed by Wang Kai and missiles from various countries, leaving the earth surrounded by cosmic debris. I''m afraid it will take a long time to clean up these debris.


    The people hiding in the ship board star also came out one after another, but before they came out, they held a banquet in the ship board star and prepared for such a long time. The result was a false alarm, but it was still necessary to celebrate. Everyone had a carnival and invited Wang Kai for the sake of Wang Kai. Unfortunately, Wang Kai didn''t like such an occasion. They were too corrupt.


    After they came out, they also transported out the materials that are not easy to preserve, and the materials that can be preserved for a long time are still stored in it, so as not to need them when they come in.


    The employees of ambrera company also came out, but the scientific research department has not been transferred. It is also taking this opportunity to transfer the scientific research department to shipboard star. Even if someone wants to destroy it, it is impossible.


    When the people hiding in boatswain came out, they saw the tragedy in California, the battlefield of Wang Kai and mieba, and the recorded pictures. They felt like they were walking around a fork in the road. If they didn''t buy tickets and Wang Kai lost, they really didn''t know what their fate would be like, They also heard that several new Internet dignitaries became unlucky in this invasion and were killed by the zetaries. They felt that they were too fearless and liked gambling, so they lost their lives.


    Wang Kai''s battle was spread, and the whole world knew that Wang Kai was the Savior of the earth. Wang Kai''s name as the strongest on the earth was removed, leaving only the name of the earth''s patron saint. Anyone who dares to speak ill of Wang Kai in the future will be targeted by the whole world.


    After this incident, Colonel Ross shot himself in his office because he no longer had the heart to target Wang Kai, and he also felt that Wang Kai could not deal with it at all. Unless he betrayed mankind and attracted more powerful cosmic powers, Colonel Ross would certainly not do so, and there was no way to do so. He lost his goal and shot himself directly, If we put it in peacetime, this must be a major event, but at the end of the disaster, who cares about the life and death of a colonel. There are many colonels among the soldiers killed and injured in Los Angeles.


    The U.S. government also turned a blind eye to this matter, because after Wang Kai became the patron saint of the earth, Colonel Ross''s Department was very embarrassed and needed funding to keep it. If it was dissolved, it would be a loss of face. Colonel Ross''s death seemed to be good for everyone.


    After this incident, Embraer company has officially become the No. 1 company in the world. In order to thank Wang Kai, many people choose the products of Embraer company, which makes the turnover of Embraer company climb 90 degrees.


    After this incident, in view of the contributions made by mutants and aliens, governments of all countries have expressly stated that discrimination against mutants and aliens is prohibited, and mutants and aliens will be punished as ordinary people if they break the law. Although it is punishment, it also represents that governments treat mutants and aliens equally, and mankind is also aware that mutants and aliens are important to mankind, It is the best umbrella after entering the universe.


    Jia Ying and Professor Charles are very happy about this, especially Professor Charles. After so many years of hard work, he finally fulfilled his wish, while magneto left without saying a word. Who makes his men all mutant criminals. If they appear in the sun, they will be imprisoned every minute.


    A month after the incident, an important event occurred in Ambra company, that is, Daisy Johnson, the CEO of the company, asked for a long leave for two years, and the COO of the company took the place of CEO temporarily.


    Many people easily guessed the answer. Wang Kai and Daisy had been engaged for so long, and it was time to get married and have children. Many people asked about Wang Kai''s wedding and hoped to participate, but they only found the marriage registration of Wang Kai and daisy in Maine, but they couldn''t find out when the wedding would be held.


    Go and ask Tony. Tony is a good friend of Wang Kai. As a result, Tony doesn''t know, because Wang Kai and Daisy don''t plan to hold a large wedding. Just a few friends had a simple meal together, and Wang Kai took Daisy to travel.


    "It''s so beautiful. We wish our ranch had such a view?"


    In a scenic spot in Southwest China, Daisy, wearing a hat and glasses disguise, looked at the beautiful scenery and praised it.


    "Don''t worry, we will have it. When the ship board star is fully developed and the whole planet is our pasture, our children will be able to run freely on the grass."


    Wang Kai behind Daisy gently hugged Daisy and gently stroked Daisy''s belly. The crystallization of his love with Daisy is here. I really hope to see whether his children will be as powerful as himself in the future.


    "Yes, our children will be the happiest children in the century."


    Daisy shrunk in Wang Kai''s arms and said happily. At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    Wang Kai smiled and looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him. He was finally able to enjoy his life. As for whether the secondary system would release tasks, Wang Kai didn''t care, because after defeating mieba, the task reward he received was enough to deal with all things. I became stronger, but I wasn''t bald!!


    (end!!)